ã€ŠBillionaireâ€™s Beloved Wifeã€‹


 Chapter 1 - 1 Important Notice

    ?1: Important Notice   1: Important Notice       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An An¡¯s new book, ¡°Master Gu, Madam¡¯s Dowry Is Already at the Door,¡± has officially published.

    Continuing from the previous book, it is still a sweet love story of a strong female protagonist, with no abuse, misunderstandings, or love triangles.

    Witness the intriguing courtship between the cunning Master Gu and his wife~               New book summary:               Through an unexpected ident, Tang Qing saved the most mysterious tycoon in the imperial capital and ended up entangled with him.

    The first words the tycoon uttered upon waking up from unconsciousness were: ¡°I¡¯m a very traditional man, and you have to take responsibility for me.¡±               Tang Qing was speechless.

    Is this tycoon crazy?

    She immediately distanced herself as far as possible, not wanting to y with someone crazy, as her master taught her.

    Little did she know that the tycoon had already set a massive trap, patiently waiting for his prey to fall into it.

    In the Lin city, everyone knows that Tang Qing is the neglected foster daughter of the Tang family.

    Apart from her stunningly beautiful face, she has no notable abilities and is considered a decorative vase.

    However, when one after another of Tang Qing¡¯s identities were exposed, those who were eagerly waiting to see her fail, were dumbfounded and wished they could kneel down and call her ¡°father.¡±               Even more shocking, Tang Qing turned out to be the true daughter of the Tang family, the top-tier wealthy family in the imperial capital!

    Her domineering parents thought, ¡°Qingqing is our precious gem.

    Anyone who dares to bully her, give it a try.¡±               Her eldest brother, a financial magnate who is as rich as a country said, ¡°Little sister, this is mypany.

    Take it and have fun.¡±               Her second brother, the youngest deputy leader of the Medical Alliance: ¡°Little sister, your medical skills surpass mine.

    You should be the deputy leader.¡±               Her third brother, a world-ss race car driver: ¡°I only found out after our reunion that you are my idol.¡±               Her fourth brother, an international rock superstar: ¡°Introducing to all my global fans, meet my little sister, my one and only songwriter andposer.¡±               The devilishly handsome tycoon embraces the equally beautiful little fairy in his arms and begins a global live broadcast: ¡°Allow me to formally introduce, my wife.¡±

 Chapter 2 - 2 Reborn into a Pitiful Little One

    ?2: Reborn into a Pitiful Little One   2: Reborn into a Pitiful Little One       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Dr.

    Nan Yan, we¡¯ve seeded!

    We finally developed the T-2 reagent!¡±               Nan Yan looked at the sessful experiment report, a faint smile appearing in her cold and beautiful eyes.

    She felt pleased and her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡± Well, fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission and managed toplete the reagent within the required time.¡±               ¡°Director, did you also hear the news and came to congratte Dr.

    Nan Yan?¡± The assistant asked with a smile as the director hurriedly entered the research institute.

    ¡°Yes, Nan Yan, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡± The director approached with a smiling face.

    ¡°Let me see thepleted reagent!¡±               Nan Yan had great trust in the director.

    He was like a teacher and father figure to her, the one who guided her onto this path.

    So, when the director asked, she directly handed him the reagent and the report.

    The director looked at the sessful results and his eyes sparkled with excitement.

    He carefully ced the reagent into his pocket, then raised his head, his expression bing somewhat eerie.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I really need to thank you.¡±               ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Nan Yan asked with a smile, wanting to joke with the director.

    In the next second, she felt a coldness in her chest as warm liquid spurted out, staining her whiteb coat red.

    Her smile had yet to fade from her face when she instinctively lowered her head to look.

    A perfect de was firmly lodged in her heart, severing the main artery of her heart and eliminating any possibility of survival.

    No matter how skilled a doctor was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.

    In five minutes at most, she would die from massive bleeding in her heart.

    The assistant¡¯s eyes widened in fury.

    ¡°Director, what are you doing!¡±               Bang!

    A gunshot echoed through the air, and the assistant¡¯s head exploded, blood mixed with brain matter sttering across theboratory.

    Nan Yan seemed to feel no pain.

    She slowly curved her lips, smiling as she asked, ¡°Why?¡±               If he wanted to steal her credit, he just had to ask and she would have given it to him.

    After all, he had been kind to her.

    Why did he have to resort to this method?

    ¡°Because when cutting weeds, you must remove the roots,¡± the director¡¯s expression turned extremely sinister.

    The gentle and humble facade he had worn in the past, now revealed his malice and cruelty.

    ¡°Allowing you to reunite with your parents after you develop the T-2 reagent is my final act of mercy towards you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.

    The person she had always respected, the director, was the true culprit behind the murder of her parents!

    She had spent so many years searching for her enemies, and now her enemy stood before her, but she couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Blood trickled down the corners of her mouth, staining her cor drop by drop.

    As her life rapidly slipped away, she could no longer clearly see the director¡¯s face, but she continued to stare at him with intense hatred burning in her heart, engraved into her very being.

    After she copsed, the director calmly took out a remote control from his clothes and walked away.

    When he reached the entrance, he pressed the red button.

    Instantly, a violent explosion erupted in theboratory.

    Thest scene in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes was a sky filled with mes and endless blood¡­

    #               ¡°Quick, find her!

    She must be nearby, don¡¯t let her escape!¡±               ¡°Find her and send her to CEO Zhang immediately.

    If CEO Zhang gets angry, none of us will be able to bear it!¡±               Frantic footsteps echoed as they searched the nearby floors.

    In the emergency stairway, the girl who was gasping for breath suddenly opened her eyes.

    The bright lights were blinding, and Nan Yan squinted her eyes as she slowly sat up, surveying her surroundings.

    A knife through the center of her heart, and there had been such a massive explosion in theboratory.

    She was at the center of the st, yet she miraculously survived.

    Something wasn¡¯t right¡­

    This ce waspletely unfamiliar.

    Soon she realized that the body she was in now was not hers!

    The delicate wrist that could be broken with a single pinch, the frail figure¡ªnothing matched her original body in the slightest.

    She felt weak, struggling even to catch her breath.

    Before she could ponder further, a memory suddenly flooded her mind.

    It was the memory of the previous owner of this body.

    The original owner was also named Nan Yan, but her fate waspletely different.

    The original owner was the daughter of a rich family who had been taken in wrongly.

    She grew up in the countryside and was only found by her biological family when she was sixteen.

    However, her biological family preferred the girl who had been with them for sixteen years.

    Even though theyter found out she was not their biological daughter, they couldn¡¯t bear to send her away.

    Her parents and four brothers still treated the fake daughter as their precious gem, while the original owner was like an unwanted outsider in this family, unable to fit in at all.

    The impostor was cunning and wanted to im everything that belonged to the original owner.

    And the original owner was naive, easily deceived by her sweet words, trusting herpletely.

    After gaining the original owner¡¯s trust, the impostor constantly manipted her into making mistakes, causing her family to lose all hope and be utterly disappointed in her.

    But that wasn¡¯t all¡ªshe went a step further and arranged for the original owner to be sent to bed with the real estate tycoon Zhang Daqian, who had long coveted her beauty, in an attempt to seal the deal and marry her off.

    That Zhang Daqian was already in his fifties, balding, and as fat as a pig.

    Moreover, rumors had it that he had a violent tendency, and both of his previous wives couldn¡¯t bear his abuse, choosing tomit suicide instead.

    The original owner naturally didn¡¯t want to be tainted by Zhang Daqian.

    In a state of panic, she tried to escape, but missed her step and tumbled down the stairs, meeting her demise.

    And then¡­

    She became her, reborn in her body.

    Although Nan Yan found this situation somewhat eerie, she was more inclined to believe that fate had given her a chance to take revenge!

    However, since she had taken over the life of the original owner, she had to seek vengeance on her behalf¡­

    The people chasing after her were getting closer, their footsteps growing louder.

    Gritting her teeth, Nan Yan, with an expressionless face, set her dislocated ankle back in ce.

    A sharp pain made her break into a cold sweat, and her already paleplexion became even paler.

    With great effort, she leaned against the wall, stood up, and swiftly ran out of the emergency exit.

    Her current body had no means of resistance against these pursuers.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t searched here yet, quickly go and search!¡±               ¡°This damn girl is surprisingly fast, wasting so much of our time.

    Once we find her, we must teach her a lesson.¡±               Nan Yan, dragging her aching leg, hurried her steps, her eyes filled with absolute calmness.

    As she realized she couldn¡¯t shake off her pursuers, Nan Yan set her sights on the closed doors.

    This one.

    The door had a keypad lock, and Nan Yan quickly entered a series of numbers.

    The previously shut door swung open.

    Nan Yan darted inside.

    Then she closed the door again.

    The people chasing her arrived, only to find her suddenly vanished.

    They thought about knocking on the door to check, but as they lifted their heads and saw thebel on the door, their expressions froze.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t have entered this room.

    Go search the others!¡±               Hearing those people leaving, Nan Yan felt a wave of relief wash over her.

    She leaned against the door weakly and dragged her exhausted body inside.

    There might be no one in this room, so she wanted to rest here first.

    Just as Nan Yan entered the bedroom, the bathroom door suddenly opened.

    She and the man who walked out of the bathroom locked eyes in a direct gaze¡­

 Chapter 3 - 3 Hey Handsome, Nice Body ~

    ?3: Hey Handsome, Nice Body ~   3: Hey Handsome, Nice Body ~       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The man had just taken a shower and his body was still wet.

    He only had a towel wrapped around his waist.

    His perfect golden ratio body was so breathtaking that even with just his upper body exposed, it showcased the utmost masculine beauty.

    His slim appearance while dressed and well-built physique when undressed was quite enticing.

    Not to mention, the man possessed a perfect and extremely captivating face, with cold and profound features that naturally exuded a sense of aloofness.

    He was truly a rare and exceptional specimen.

    Facing the man¡¯s cold and intense gaze, Nan Yan curved her lips and sincerelyplimented, ¡°Hey Handsome, nice body~¡±               There was a hint of chilly indifference in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.

    After confirming that this little girl posed no danger, he turned around and walked to the bedside, picking up his robe and leisurely putting it on.

    His enticing figure was now concealed.

    The belt around his waist entuated his seductive waistline, and the silk nightgown clung tightly to his body.

    The neckline exposed a portion of his fair skin, creating a sharp contrast against the ck garment.

    Nan Yan observed his every move, her nerves tensing up.

    He gave off an unfathomable and dangerously alluring aura.

    Casually drying his wet hair with a towel, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze once again fell upon Nan Yan.

    He strode over to her.

    A strong sense of oppression overwhelmed her.

    ¡°Poor little thing, how did you get in?¡± His low, maic voice carried a hint of yfulness.

    She appeared disheveled and covered in dirt and grime.

    There were bruises and scratches on her arms and legs beneath her short skirt.

    Her delicate appearance seemed genuinely pitiful.

    But her true nature was far from harmless.

    Nan Yan innocently blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°I opened the door and came in.¡±               ¡°Brother, there are bad people outside trying to catch me.

    Can you please be kind enough to give me shelter?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t know what her body looked like now.

    She didn¡¯t even know if she was beautiful or ugly.

    However, her current identity was that of an eighteen-year-old girl.

    She could pretend to be young and pitiful to seek a glimmer of hope for survival.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and his scrutinizing gaze made Nan Yan feel a chill running down her spine.

    He was undoubtedly a highly dangerous man!

    If she had any other choice, she would have stayed as far away from him as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t enter the bedroom.

    Leave on your own tomorrow morning,¡± he coldly instructed.

    Nan Yan had mentally prepared herself to be thrown out, but upon hearing his words, she paused before realizing that he had agreed.

    Following that, her beautiful eyes curved, and she meekly said, ¡°Thank you, brother.

    You are truly a good person!¡±               Staying here would undoubtedly be much safer than going outside.

    The room was spacious, and she only needed to curl up on the sofa for one night.

    Qin Lu wasn¡¯t impressed by her deliberate attempt to please him and spoke coldly, ¡°There is a medical kit in the living room and spare pyjamas in the guest room.

    Take care of yourself.¡±               ¡°Now, leave.¡±               Nan Yan immediately nodded, leaning against the wall, limping as she walked out.

    This body was already injured, and she had pushed herself to run for so long to escape those people.

    Now that she could rx, the consequences of her actions were catching up to her.

    If her willpower hadn¡¯t been strong enough, she would have likely been incapacitated already.

    Qin Lu watched her struggling figure as she moved, his gaze deep and unfathomable.

    How could someone who effortlessly opened his door end up with such severe injuries?

    Moreover, most of them seemed to be superficial wounds.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.

    If that little girl was sensible enough to stay here for one night and leave, he would amodate her for one night.

    But if she didn¡¯t behave, her fate would be far worse than she could imagine.

    #               Nan Yan entered the bathroom of the guest room and looked at her current appearance in the mirror.

    She had a small melon seed face and a beautiful pair of eyes.

    However, what on earth was this exaggerated makeup on her face?

    Nan Yan used warm water to gradually wash off the makeup from her face.

    When she looked in the mirror again, she was finally satisfied and smiled.

    As someone who was obsessed with looks, if her current appearance was too ugly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it and would consider getting stic surgery.

    But now it seemed unnecessary.

    Nan Yan also guessed why the fake daughter made the female protagonist apply such heavy makeup every day.

    She must be afraid of exposing the protagonist¡¯s true beauty and overshadowing her.

    Nan Yan filled the bathtub with water and soaked herself for half an hour.

    It slightly alleviated some of the pain, and then she got up.

    Wrapping herself in a towel, she went to the living room to find the first aid kit.

    While she was searching, the door to the master bedroom opened.

    Qin Lu came out to get a ss of water and happened to see Nan Yan, who had just finished bathing.

    ¡°Hello, brother.¡± Nan Yan greeted him with a smile while hugging the first aid kit.

    The girl was only wrapped in a towel, revealing her slender white legs underneath.

    After being soaked in hot water, the bruises on her body became more visible, with shades of green and purple.

    There were also wounds on her shoulders and delicate arms.

    Except for her face, it seemed like there was hardly a ce on her body that wasn¡¯t injured.

    After washing away the cosmetics, her skin appeared clean and clear.

    Her beautiful eyes were bright and moist.

    Under her deliberate pretense of being docile, she was quite likeable.

    Qin Lu walked directly to the water dispenser, took a ss of water, and casually said, ¡°If you need anything, call room service and have them deliver it.¡±               After speaking, he returned to the master bedroom and closed the door.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    The previous docile demeanor disappeared instantly, and her attractive features gained a touch of rebelliousness.

    Wasn¡¯t this handsome brother too trusting of her?

    Or was it because he was confident in his own abilities that he felt at ease leaving behind an unidentified little girl?

    Nan Yan smirked and carried the first aid kit back to the guest room.

    She had numerous bruises and several abrasions on her body.

    It would be too much suffering if she didn¡¯t apply some medicine.

    She carefully applied medicine to every wound on her skin and then picked up her phone to call room service.

    ¡°Please bring me dinner and a set of women¡¯s clothing,¡± Nan Yan calmly requested, providing her clothing size along with undergarments and shoes.

    On the other end of the line, there was a brief pause when they heard Nan Yan¡¯s room number.

    Then, the voice on the other end respectfully replied, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.

    We will deliver the items you requested soon.¡±               Half an hourter, there was a knock on the door.

    Nan Yan put on her robe and slippers and went to open the door.

    ¡°Miss, here are the items you requested!¡±               The person delivering the items was a man.

    His gaze was filled with excitement and astonishment as he looked at her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Nan Yan took the items from his hands.

    ¡°Charge them to the room owner¡¯s ount.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­

    alright.¡±               The delivery person, Wu Yue quickly responded but was about to ask something else when the door was closed on him.

    Wu Yue hurriedly took out his phone and made a call.

    When the call connected, he eximed with excitement, ¡°Madam, there really is a woman in Young Master¡¯s room!

    And she¡¯s a very beautiful young girl!

    She looks incredibly attractive!¡±               ¡°Is this true?¡± Old Madam¡¯s voice also sounded excited.

    ¡°Could that rascal have brought someone to y a trick and avoid blind dates?¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t think so.

    Madam, that young girl came out of Young Master¡¯s room wearing a robe.

    It must be real!¡±               ¡°That rascal has finallye to his senses.

    Tomorrow morning, you must keep that girl here for me.

    I¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡±               ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 4 - 4 Hey Handsome, Im Leaving

    ?4: Hey Handsome, I¡¯m Leaving.

    If We Meet Again, I¡¯ll Return the Favor   4: Hey Handsome, I¡¯m Leaving.

    If We Meet Again, I¡¯ll Return the Favor       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan slept through the night and woke up in the morning.

    In her dream, she experienced the previous owner¡¯s experiences as if watching a movie from a divine perspective.

    Knowing about the past, she felt only pity for the original owner.

    Being adopted into a family that favored boys over girls, she never received any care in that household.

    From a young age, she had to do chores and housework, spending her days in scolding.

    Even attending school was only made possible when the vigemittee found her and allowed her to go to school.

    However, she dropped out afterpleting junior high.

    Later, she was found by her biological family, hoping to receive familial love.

    She desperately tried to integrate into their home but was ultimately treated as a boarding outsider.

    The affection she longed for remained elusive until her death¡­

    Nan Yan felt a faint bitterness and unwillingness in her heart, and her eyes darkened.

    The original owner perhaps desired recognition from her family.

    But why would she go back to such a heartless family?

    She still had her own revenge to pursue and couldn¡¯t stay here indefinitely.

    Therefore, she would expose the false heiress¡¯s hypocrisy and let the An family see her true face.

    It would be fine if she restored the original owner¡¯s innocence.

    Yesterday, the gentleman told her to leave in the morning by herself.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t linger and wrote a few lines on a piece of paper, leaving it on the tea table before quietly departing.

    Shortly after she left, a silver-haired, luxuriously dressed olddy, apanied by Wu Yue, came to the room where Nan Yan had left.

    Old Madam Qin raised her chin, ¡°Knock on the door, I want to see my future daughter-inw!¡± Wu Yue quickly knocked on the door.

    Qin Lu, awakened by the noise, changed out of his robe and came out of the bedroom.

    There was no sign of the little girl in the living room.

    The door to the guest room was open, and the bedding inside was neatly folded.

    It seemed that she had already left.

    There was a piece of paper pressed on the tea table.

    He walked over and picked it up.

    His first impression was not of the content but of the handwriting.

    The handwriting was very beautiful, elegant and lively.

    Judging from the handwriting, the writer should have a carefree and unconstrained character, unbound by rules.

    [Hey Handsome, I¡¯m leaving.

    If we meet again, I¡¯ll definitely return the favor.]               Qin Lu folded the paper and threw it into the trash can.

    It was unlikely that they would meet again.

    He didn¡¯t expect any repayment from her either.

    Wu Yue, not daring to rush Qin Lu, knocked on the door every once in a while.

    Just as he was about to knock again, the door suddenly opened.

    Old Madam Qin pushed Qin Lu away and rushed in, ¡°Where¡¯s my future daughter-inw?

    Where did you hide her?¡±               Qin Lu let her find by herself and nced at Wu Yue, ¡°You informed the olddy?¡±               ¡°Master, it was Old Madam¡¯s repeated orders, and I¡­¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s tone turned icy, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know who your master is.¡±               Wu Yue felt a chill down his spine and he lowered his head, saying, ¡°Master, I was wrong!¡±               Looking at the subordinate who had been with him for over ten years, Qin Lu¡¯s eyes showed no warmth.

    ¡°If there¡¯s another time, go to the finance department and collect your sry yourself.¡±               ¡°Master, I won¡¯t dare anymore!¡±               Wu Yue almost kneeled in front of Qin Lu.

    But in the future, he absolutely, absolutely couldn¡¯t do anything behind the young master¡¯s back.

    He knew that the young master would do what he said.

    ¡°Qin Lu, where did you hide my future daughter-inw?¡±               Old Madam Qin circled the room but couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    She came over in anger and questioned him.

    ¡°She left,¡± Qin Lu calmly said.

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Why did you let her leave?

    Let Grandma take a look!¡±               Qin Lu leisurely replied, ¡°I was afraid she would be frightened by you.¡±               Before Old Madam Qin could retort, Qin Lu continued, ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t settled things with her yet.

    Once I do, I¡¯ll bring her back for you to see.¡±               ¡°So, Grandma, stop arranging those blind dates.

    If the little girl gets angry and ignores me, you won¡¯t have a daughter-inw anymore.¡±               Using that little girl as a shield is not bad.

    She¡¯s not entirely useless.

    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Qin immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright.

    You quickly pursue her and bring her back for Grandma to see.

    Grandma guarantees that I won¡¯t scare the young girl!¡±               Now that her grandson showed interest in a girl, she didn¡¯t want to bother with these matters anymore.

    Before, she had worried that her eldest grandson was already twenty-five years old and didn¡¯t even have a woman by his side, fearing that he had no interest in women.

    As long as he was willing to date, she would definitely not interfere.

    Qin Lu casually pressed his hand on Old Madam Qin¡¯s shoulder and coaxed, ¡°Grandma, just rx at home and wait.

    I will handle your future daughter-inw as soon as possible.¡±               ¡°Good, good.¡± Grandma nodded repeatedly.

    Seeing that he had appeased Grandma, Qin Lu nced at the person beside him and said, ¡°Wu Yue, take Grandma back.¡±               ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±               Wu Yue quickly stepped forward to support Old Madam Qin and said, ¡°Madam Qin, let me take you back to the capital.¡±               Old Madam Qin waved her hand.

    ¡°I just arrived and nned to stay here for a few days.

    I won¡¯t leave yet.¡±               ¡°Ah Lv, arrange a room for Grandma.

    Grandma will stay until I¡¯m done ying.¡±               She¡¯s not going to wait at home!

    There was no way she would go back!

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t do anything about her.

    He couldn¡¯t forcibly send her back.

    He rubbed his temples with his fingers and gave instructions, ¡°Wu Yue, go and handle it.¡±               #               Nan Yan came out of the hotel and looked at the carsing and going outside when she suddenly remembered.

    She had no money.

    Not only did she have no money, but her phone was also lost during the escape.

    She wanted to go back to the An family, but she couldn¡¯t walk all the way there.

    While Nan Yan was considering how to get back, a tall figure stopped in front of her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±               An Xiran frowned and looked at his supposed younger sister with no warmth in his tone.

    Nan Yan recognized him when she saw his signature dyed silver-gray short hair.

    He was the fourth brother of the original owner, a well-knownpetitive athlete.

    He was also a game streamer with millions of fans and appearance fees starting at a million.

    Nan Yan casually looked up at him, her finger twirling her long hair hanging on her shoulder, her expression indifferent.

    ¡°I stayed here for one night.

    Are you going back?

    If you¡¯re going back, take me with you.¡±               An Xiran looked at Nan Yan¡¯s face, which was not covered in haphazard makeup, and had a momentary daze.

    So, without makeup, she was still quite pretty.

    Then, he realized btedly that whenever Nan Yan saw him before, she always had a timid and hesitant look, wanting to approach but not daring to.

    Today, she actually dared to meet his gaze and speak to him without her voice trembling.

    Seeing Nan Yan like this, he surprisingly didn¡¯t feel any annoyance.

    But when he heard her say that she had stayed here overnight¡­

    An Xiran¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he reprimanded, ¡°As a young girl, why are you staying out all night?

    What if something happens to you?¡±               ¡°Come home with me.¡±               Nan Yan maintained her indifferent expression, showing no change, and responded only after hearing thest sentence, ¡°Yes.¡±               #               Back at the An family, An Xiran stopped the car.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t say much to him and immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and got out.

    An Xiran frowned again.

    When did she learn to be so impolite?

    Can¡¯t even say a word?

    This unsociable personality was really hard to like.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t walk fast.

    After a night of rest, her injuries had improved somewhat, but there was still some pain.

    Walking slowly back to the vi, as soon as she entered, she heard an angry voice ringing out:               ¡°Nan Yan, where did you go yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 5 - 5 Dont You Know Best Where I Went Yesterday

    ?5: Don¡¯t You Know Best Where I Went Yesterday?

    5: Don¡¯t You Know Best Where I Went Yesterday?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Are you out there hanging out with those bad friends of yours again?¡± An Yaoqing angrily red at Nan Yan as she walked in.

    However, as he saw her current appearance, he suddenly froze for a moment.

    He was used to seeing her exaggerated makeup every day, but seeing her bare face now, the words of reproach got stuck in his throat.

    This¡­

    was his own daughter?

    She had inherited all the good qualities of him and his wife!

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me Yanyan.

    It¡¯s normal for her to be yful at her age, as long as she doesn¡¯t go overboard¡­¡± An Muyao pretended to be surprised, deliberately drawing An Yaoqing¡¯s attention to Nan Yan fooling around with a man.

    As her gaze fell on Nan Yan¡¯s cool and beautiful face, a hint of jealousy appeared in her eyes.

    Her own looks could only be considered above average.

    Over the years, she had secretly done some cosmetic enhancement.

    With the gentle and intellectual aura that she had created, people would think that she was a beauty.

    Butpared to Nan Yan¡¯s stunning beauty, she immediately paled inparison.

    Damn it.

    Why did she remove her makeup?

    Didn¡¯t she listen to her the most?

    She thought that she looked good and didn¡¯t even remove her makeup when she slept every day.

    Nan Yan ignored An Yaoqing and sneered at An Muyao, her eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know best where I went yesterday?¡±               An Muyao met her overly cold and beautiful gaze and felt a panic in her heart.

    She quickly averted her eyes.

    ¡°How would I know where you went?¡±               She gritted her teeth and forced a smile.

    ¡°You went out to y, I didn¡¯t follow you¡­¡±               ¡°Is that so?¡±               A trace of coldness shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes as she mockingly said, ¡°But ording to them, it was you who told me to go, so I went with them.¡±               An Muyao looked bewildered.

    ¡°When did I ask someone to call you?¡±               This little b*tch dared to say these things in front of Dad.

    She¡¯s really looking for trouble!

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and was about to go upstairs when An Muyao¡¯s phone rang.

    She took out her phone, and her expression changed slightly as she tried to hang up the call.

    A slender, fair hand reached over and snatched her phone away.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± An Muyao¡¯s heart raced.

    ¡°Nan Yan, why did you snatch Yaoyao¡¯s phone?

    Give it back to her immediately,¡± An Yaoqing scolded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it back soon.¡±               Under An Muyao¡¯s nervous and anxious gaze, Nan Yan directly answered the call and put it on speakerphone.

    Zhang Daqian¡¯s greasy and nauseating voice came through, ¡°Miss An, Nan Yan ran away from me yesterday.

    Can you see if you can find a chance to lure her out again?¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face suddenly became flustered.

    She disregarded everything and wanted to snatch back her phone.

    A faint smile curved at the corner of Nan Yan¡¯s lips as she easily pushed An Muyao away.

    In a low voice, she said to the person on the phone, ¡°CEO Zhang, you were lucky yesterday.

    If you do it again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡±               What if she woke up in Zhang Daqian¡¯s room?

    Estimating the situation, Zhang Daqian wouldn¡¯t have the leisure to call An Muyao now.

    ¡°Are you¡­

    Nan Yan?¡±               After a second of confusion, Zhang Daqian¡¯s voice turned angry, ¡°You little b*tch, it¡¯s your fortune that I took a liking to you, and you dare to run away!¡±               Nan Yan sneered and hung up the phone, tossing it back at An Muyao.

    The phone hit An Muyao and fell to the ground, but she didn¡¯t dare to pick it up.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±               An Yaoqing wasn¡¯t a fool.

    The words from the phone call with Zhang Daqian and what Nan Yan said made his expression turn fierce.

    An Muyao¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Dad, let me exin, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±               As for An Xiran, who had just entered the door, he didn¡¯t hear the earlier conversation, but he clearly heard the phone call from Zhang Daqian.

    Therefore¡­               He met Nan Yan outside the Lantis Hotel.

    Did An Muyao trick her into going there, hoping she would be bullied by Zhang Daqian?

    An Xiran instinctively looked at Nan Yan, but she had already turned and headed upstairs without a second nce.

    An Muyao forced herself to calm down and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Dad, I just thought that since Yan Yan doesn¡¯t excel academically and has questionable character, no one in our respectable family would want her as a match.¡±               ¡°CEO Zhang contacted me earlier and said he really likes Yanyan and wants to marry her.

    Our family and the Zhang family have a cooperative rtionship in real estate, and they can be considered a suitable match for us.

    If she marries CEO Zhang, she would be a wealthy wife.

    And through this marriage, we can gain more benefits from CEO Zhang in the real estate industry¡­¡±               ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for not discussing this with you, but my intention was for the sake of the An family!¡± The An family had entered the real estate industry two years ago, but their initial investments had gone in vain, yielding no returns.

    Many people were waiting to see the An family¡¯s failure.

    If it weren¡¯t for this reason, An Yaoqing wouldn¡¯t have chosen to coborate with Zhang Daqian.

    After hearing An Muyao¡¯s exnation, An Yaoqing¡¯s anger subsided.

    After all, she was his daughter whom he had cherished for eighteen years.

    How could he bear to scold her?

    Besides, Nan Yan hadn¡¯t been mistreated.

    Thinking of this, An Yaoqing spoke with seriousness, ¡°Yaoyao, you must never contact CEO Zhang again.

    Regardless of how unworthy Yanyan may seem, she is still my daughter.

    She¡¯s only eighteen years old, how can she marry that abusive man, Zhang Daqian?¡±               An Muyao secretly clenched her fists and nodded obediently, ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±               ¡°Is your phone broken?

    If it is, I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡±               ¡°No, Dad, my phone is fine.

    I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±               ¡°Go ahead¡­¡±               An Xiran watched their conversation with an expressionless face.

    Suddenly, he felt that this scene was so absurd.

    He had always thought that his sister was innocent and kind-hearted, but she had actually schemed against Nan Yan and tried to give her away to Zhang Daqian.

    If Nan Yan hadn¡¯t escaped, what would she be like now?

    What was An Muyao thinking when she wanted to make an innocent girl pay for the An family¡¯s wrong investment?

    This girl was their lost sister for sixteen years, someone they owed for sixteen years!

    An Xiran felt an urge tofort Nan Yan, who had been frightened and neglected by everyone.

    With that in mind, he went upstairs.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±               An Muyao showed no remorse and greeted him with a bright smile.

    In the past, he would have thought she was obedient and sensible.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t close to her and didn¡¯t have deep feelings for her, he treated her with gentleness.

    But now, he didn¡¯t want to pay her any attention at all.

    An Xiran directly bypassed her and hurriedly went upstairs.

    An Muyao¡¯s expression froze, and then she intively said to An Yaoqing, ¡°Dad, is Fourth Brother mad at me?¡±               An Yaoqingforted her, ¡°How is that possible?

    I think your Fourth Brother probably has something important on his mind and is in a hurry.

    Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±               ¡°Really?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               The conversation between father and daughter downstairs reached An Xiran¡¯s ears, making him feel even more agitated.

    Standing in front of Nan Yan¡¯s room, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    After a while, the door opened, and Nan Yan looked at him with indifference.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±               An Xiran felt uneasy under her overly cold and distant gaze.

    He averted his eyes and asked softly, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

 Chapter 6 - 6 Fourth Brother, Where Are You Taking Yanyan

    ?6: Fourth Brother, Where Are You Taking Yanyan?

    6: Fourth Brother, Where Are You Taking Yanyan?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan pondered for a moment.

    Seeing An Xiran¡¯s determined expression, she stepped aside and said, ¡°Come in.¡±               It was An Xiran¡¯s first time entering Nan Yan¡¯s room.

    As he looked at the furnishings, his face darkened.

    Everything was of an old style, and many items were transferred from An Muyao¡¯s room¡ªthings she no longer wanted, all ced in Nan Yan¡¯s room.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to him and let him look around freely.

    She then pulled out a stack of clothes from the wardrobe and threw them on the floor.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± An Xiran grabbed her hand, his brows furrowing even more intensely.

    ¡°I¡¯m tidying up and getting rid of useless things,¡± she replied casually.

    An Xiran looked at the pile of clothes on the floor, his frustration growing.

    Most of these clothes had been worn by An Muyao!

    There were even many old styles from several years ago.

    Nan Yan and An Muyao had different body types.

    She had suffered from poor nutrition in the countryside and had been oppressed for a long time, so she was slim and petite.

    Despite being 1.65 meters tall, she was thinner than An Muyao.

    No wonder every time he saw her, her clothes didn¡¯t fit properly.

    An Xiran grew even more agitated, finding these things increasingly displeasing.

    He walked straight to Nan Yan¡¯s side and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±               However, Nan Yan easily broke free and calmly asked, ¡°Where to?¡±               ¡°To the mall.¡±               He wanted to buy her some clothes.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t care about the things on the ground anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Right now, she wanted to buy things, but she didn¡¯t have a penny in her pocket.

    However, she absolutely refused to wear anything that An Muyao didn¡¯t want.

    If An Xiran was willing to buy her clothes, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ept them.

    After all, it was his debt to the original host.

    The two of them walked out of the room and coincidentally ran into An Muyao standing at the staircase.

    She had been waiting there all this time.

    An Muyao followed An Xiran upstairs, but instead, she saw him heading straight to Nan Yan¡¯s room.

    An Xiran had never paid much attention to Nan Yan, and the other three brothers were the same.

    However, his behavior today was unusually different.

    Thinking about how he had ignored her earlier, An Muyao couldn¡¯t help feeling displeased, but she didn¡¯t dare show it in front of An Xiran.

    She deliberately waited here, hoping to talk to him.

    But now, neither of them intended to pay attention to her and wanted to walk past her.

    She gritted her teeth and put on a gentle and polite smile on her face as she asked softly, ¡°Fourth Brother, where are you taking Yanyan?¡±               ¡°To buy things.¡± An Xiran¡¯s tonecked the usual warmth, and there was a hint of indifference.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give Nan Yan the things you don¡¯t want in the future.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan is the daughter of the An family.

    Even if she¡¯s not favored, she should still have her own clothes and necessities.

    If you don¡¯t want something, just throw it away directly.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, how can you say that¡­¡± An Muyao¡¯s face expressed disbelief.

    In the blink of an eye, her eyes were already brimming with tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Yanyan said she liked my clothes that I gave her my favorite ones.¡±               ¡°Since she came to the An family, I have been taking care of her.

    Whatever she wanted, I gave it to her.

    Did I do something wrong?¡±               An Muyao was incredibly angry.

    How could this little vixen suddenly be smarter?

    In the past, she had always listened to her and did whatever she was told to do.

    Why did she feel so strange to her today?

    And Fourth Brother¡­

    Fourth Brother didn¡¯t spend much time with Nan Yan before, and he had nevertaken the initiative to care for her in the past.

    Why did he suddenly be so concerned about her?

    Nan Yan¡¯s red lips curled up, and she raised her eyebrows.

    Her peach blossom eyes were full of yfullness.

    ¡°So, those clothes were your favorites.

    I won¡¯t take away what others love.

    I¡¯ll send them back to you shortly.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, I already gave you those things.

    How can I ask for them back?

    You don¡¯t have to¡­¡±               An Muyao¡¯s words continued, but Nan Yan had already passed her and was slowly descending the stairs.

    An Xiran, hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, seemed to understand something and looked at An Muyao with a scrutinizing gaze.

    ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± An Muyao panicked under his gaze and forcefully dug her nails into her palms, making herself look even more pitiful.

    An Xiran grew even more annoyed by her tearful appearance.

    He waved his hand and called a servant.

    ¡°Take everything from Nan Yan¡¯s room and move them to An Muyao¡¯s room.¡±               ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master.¡±               After giving the instructions, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with An Muyao anymore and went downstairs to catch up with Nan Yan.

    Unable to maintain her act, An Muyao¡¯s expression turned resentful.

    The rtionship between her and Fourth Brother wasn¡¯t that deep.

    He had gone abroad to study early on and only returned when she was fifteen years old.

    She had thought that Fourth Brother would dote on her like the other three brothers, pampering her and indulging her.

    But no matter how she acted in front of him, he had never been too close to her.

    However, he had never been this indifferent to her before.

    What did Nan Yan say to Fourth Brother?

    Was she trying topete with her for favor?

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow it!

    Father, mother, and the brothers¡ªall of them belonged to her!

    The An family, in the future, would be hers!

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Nan Yan to steal her things!

    An Muyao¡¯s eyes were filled with malice that did not match her age.

    With a cold snort, she returned angrily to her room.

    At the mall.

    An Xiran followed behind Nan Yan, and whenever she found something she liked, he waved his hand and had the salesperson wrap it up for her.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she continued to look at clothes.

    If she found something she liked, she didn¡¯t bother trying it on.

    She simply asked the salesperson to bring her the right size.

    After buying around ten pieces of clothing, Nan Yan felt it was enough and nned to buy a phone.

    ¡°Nan¡­

    Yanyan, don¡¯t you like anything in this store?

    Shall we go to another one?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to wear.¡±               ¡°Buy me a phone, and then we can go back.¡±               ¡°Just these few pieces?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Fine, wear these for now.

    If you find anything else you liketer, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±               An Xiran handed his card to the salesperson and asked them to process the payment.

    The bags of clothes were temporarily left in the store.

    They woulde back to pick them up once they were done with all their shopping.

    #               ¡°Old Madam, wouldn¡¯t it be better for people to send things to you directly for your selection?

    The mall is crowded, what if something happens to you?¡± Wu Yue, who was apanying Old Madam Qin, looked at the bustling crowd and felt a headacheing on.

    The empress dowager¡¯s status was too precious.

    If something happened, he would not be able to exin it to Old Master Qin!

    Old Madam Qin gave him a disdainful nce and snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apany me, you can go back.

    I¡¯ll go around by myself.¡±               Wu Yue¡¯s nerves tightened, and he quickly said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that.

    I¡¯m willing, very willing!¡±               ¡°What do you want to buy?

    I¡¯ll choose for you.¡±               ¡°Just browse around.¡±               Old Madam Qin felt bored staying in the hotel and wanted to kill time at the mall.

    As for buying things, the items here couldn¡¯tpare to those in the capital city, and she wasn¡¯t interested in them.

    As they were walking, Wu Yue suddenly saw Nan Yaning out of a women¡¯s clothing store.

    ¡°Old¡­Old Madam, it¡¯s that girl!¡±               ¡°What girl?¡±               ¡°The one who spent the night in Young Master¡¯s room!¡±               Old Madam Qin immediately became excited.

    ¡°Where is she?

    Quick, point it out for me!¡±

 Chapter 7 - 7 Old Madam Qin Is Extremely Satisfied With Nan Yan!

    ?7: Old Madam Qin Is Extremely Satisfied With Nan Yan!

    7: Old Madam Qin Is Extremely Satisfied With Nan Yan!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Wu Yue quickly pointed to Nan Yan, who had juste out of the clothing store, and said to Old Madam Qin, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±               ¡°Old Madam, isn¡¯t this young girl very beautiful?¡±               Having followed Qin Lu for so many years, Wu Yue had seen countless beauties.

    Whether they were wealthy youngdies, career women, or television stars, he had seen them all.

    The fact that he repeatedly called Nan Yan ¡°good-looking¡± showed just how good-looking Nan Yan was.

    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him.

    She eagerly stretched her neck to get a better look at Nan Yan, squinting her eyes to see the girl clearly.

    Nan Yan was wearing the outfit Wu Yue had sent over yesterday¡ªa simple pair of casual pants and a solid-colored T-shirt.

    It was a simple attire, but it entuated the girl¡¯s slender figure.

    Her waist-length hair was neither permed nor dyed, cascading behind her in smooth, ck waves.

    Her unadorned face was clean and clear, truly beautiful!

    Old Madam Qin was very satisfied with Nan Yan, and all her previousints about her eldest grandson disappeared in an instant.

    However, if Ah Lv could quickly marry the little girl, that would be even better!

    The girl seemed a bit too frail, and they would need to take good care of her and improve her health before she could bear children for the Qin family.

    ¡°Old Madam, what are you doing?¡± Wu Yue saw Old Madam Qin about to walk towards Nan Yan and quickly stopped her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my granddaughter-inw!¡± Finally encountering her, she wanted to have a good conversation with her granddaughter-inw.

    ¡°No, Old Madam!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s face showed a troubled expression.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten what Young Master said?

    He hasn¡¯t won the girl over yet.

    If you approach her rashly, she might feel pressured and refuse Young Master¡¯s pursuit.

    What will we do then?¡±               Old Madam Qin frowned,ining with disdain, ¡°Why is Ah Lv so foolish?

    It¡¯s just chasing a girl, and he can¡¯t even catch her!¡±               Wu Yue was speechless.

    Old Madam, doesn¡¯t it pain your conscience to say such things?

    If even someone with Ah Lv¡¯s intelligence can be called foolish, shouldn¡¯t everyone else go back to the drawing board and start over?

    ¡°Old Madam, the Young Master and the girl have probably just met not long ago.

    Please give him some time.

    Let¡¯s not disturb the girl for now, so as not to put pressure on her,¡± Wu Yue persuaded, managing to stop Old Madam Qin.

    After that, the two of them, an old woman and a young man, secretly followed Nan Yan, maintaining a distance that was neither too far nor too close.

    At first, Nan Yan didn¡¯t notice them.

    However, with two gazes constantly fixated on her, and those two individuals following closely behind, if she still couldn¡¯t figure out something, then that would be truly surprising.

    Nan Yan stood still and said to An Xiran, ¡°Fourth Brother, please wait for me.¡±               An Xiran asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°Something came up.¡±               Leaving these words behind, Nan Yan walked directly towards Old Madam Qin.

    ¡°She¡¯sing over!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s expression changed, and he looked anxious.

    ¡°Old Madam, what should we do?

    Shouldn¡¯t we hide?¡±               If the Young Master finds out that they came to disturb this young girl, would he be angry?

    Old Madam Qin remainedposed and said, ¡°Hide?

    She doesn¡¯t even know us.

    We¡¯re just shopping here.

    Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±               Wu Yue still looked troubled.

    ¡°But that girl saw me yesterday¡­¡±               ¡°In that case, you hide yourself.

    I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Yue nodded and then reminded, ¡°Old Madam, please don¡¯t reveal your identity.

    Don¡¯t frighten the young girl!¡±               ¡°Fine, I know what to do.¡± Old Madam Qin waved her hand impatiently.

    ¡°Hurry, the little girl ising.¡±               ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wu Yue didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer and swiftly strode into a nearby store.

    Old Madam Qin watched Nan Yan approaching her, and the satisfaction in her eyes grew deeper.

    This girl, the more she looked, the more beautiful she became!

    Her eyes were beautiful, clear, and pure¡ªa clear sign of a good child, she thought happily.

    Nan Yan walked up to Old Madam Qin and smiled, asking, ¡°Are you alone, Granny?¡±               Nan Yan naturally noticed Wu Yue and Old Madam Qin whispering to each other before quickly leaving.

    Her question was just a test.

    Because of the distance and the dim lighting outside the doorst night, she didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t recognize Wu Yue as the man who had delivered the items to her yesterday.

    These two people had been secretly following her for so long, and now the man had run away when he saw her approaching.

    Something seemed off about them.

    However, the original host didn¡¯t know the olddy in front of her.

    Furthermore, the original owner came from the countryside, and the way this olddy dressed clearly indicated wealth and status, unlike the people the original owner was ustomed to interacting with.

    Old Madam Qin smiled kindly, her eyes filled with warmth.

    ¡°Yes, little girl, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               Nan Yan smiled gently.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.

    I just saw Granny alone and was worried that it might get chaotic in the mall, and you might get jostled.

    How about calling someone from your family to pick you up?¡±               ¡°What a good child!

    Granny is fine, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Old Madam Qin was even more satisfied with Nan Yan.

    She was such a considerate and kind-hearted girl.

    She was truly likeable!

    Seeing that Old Madam Qin showed no intention of leaving, Nan Yan continued, ¡°If you like, I can apany you and see what you want to buy.

    After you¡¯re done, I can take you home.¡±               She didn¡¯t like unknown situations.

    Even if the olddy had no ill intentions and posed no threat to her, she still wanted to understand why she had been following and spying on her.

    Old Madam Qin was overjoyed and nodded.

    ¡°Good, good.

    Then you can apany Grandma shopping!¡±               An Xiran, who had followed behind Nan Yan, witnessed this scene and was slightly stunned.

    It turned out that Nan Yan was actually so kind.

    Seeing an elderly person alone in the mall, she worried that she might get harmed.

    It seemed that living in the countryside had preserved her simplicity and kindness!

    An Xiran suddenly felt that his sister was not as useless as he thought.

    At least,pared to An Muyao¡¯s hypocrisy and ruthlessness, she was far better.

    Although she had many shorings, it was all because of her parents¡¯ fault.

    After being abandoned in the countryside for sixteen years, they didn¡¯t make an effort to educate her when she returned.

    He believed that as long as he nurtured her well, she wouldn¡¯t be bad either!

    Nan Yan nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Fourth Brother, if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can go back first.

    I¡¯ll apany the elderlydy to finish shopping and then go home by myself.¡±               ¡°We can¡¯t buy the phone today.

    We cane backter for that.¡±               ¡°I have nothing else to do, so I¡¯ll apany you.

    I¡¯ll send the olddy hometer.¡±               An Xiran knew that Nan Yan didn¡¯t have any cash in her hands and had lost her phone.

    If he left, she would have to walk back hometer.

    ¡°Do you want to buy a phone, little girl?

    Granny will buy it for you!¡±

 Chapter 8 - 8 She Was Really Too Beautiful!

    ?8: She Was Really Too Beautiful!

    8: She Was Really Too Beautiful!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Madam Qin held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and looked at her with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Consider it a reward for apanying Granny.¡±               Nan Yan was slightly surprised but politely declined, ¡°It¡¯s alright.

    I can¡¯t ept things you buy for me, but thank you.¡±               An Xiran calmly spoke up, ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll buy my sister the phone.

    What are you nning to buy?¡±               Nan Yan had been back for two years, and this was the first time he bought something for her.

    She only chose a few items, and he felt that it was too little.

    How could he let others buy for her?

    ¡°I just want to buy something casually, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled, then turned to Nan Yan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you a phone first.¡±               Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have any urgent matters, Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               An Xiran took Nan Yan directly to the Huawei store and bought thetest smartphone.

    Nan Yan tried it out and found the features to be quite good.

    Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the nonmercial phone she used in the research institute, it was sufficient for her needs.

    Inside the Huawei store, there were alsoptops avable.

    Nan Yan licked her lips and tugged at An Xiran¡¯s clothes, smiling obediently, ¡°Brother Four, can you buy me aptop too?¡±               An Xi ran was momentarily dazzled by her obedient appearance.

    She was really too beautiful!

    Especially when her alluring eyes are apanied by a bright smile and deliberate efforts to please, they can easily captivate one¡¯s heart and soul!

    Then he reacted to what she had said, cleared his throat, and averted his gaze from her overly dazzling face.

    ¡°Sure, whatever you want, Fourth Brother will buy it for you.¡±               Old Madam Qin nodded along on the side.

    Such an obedient little girl, she would be willing to give her this store, let alone just buying aptop.

    Unfortunately¡­

    She couldn¡¯t tell her yet that she was Ah Lv¡¯s grandmother and couldn¡¯t buy her anything¡­

    Nan Yan took the selection of theptop more seriously than when she chose the phone.

    However, theptops on the market were generally geared toward ordinary consumers, and even the highest configuration was still a bit low-end for her.

    However, it would suffice for emergency use for now.

    Once she had the money, she could buy parts on the ck market and assemble a custom one.

    After buying theptop and phone, Nan Yan and An Xiran apanied Old Madam Qin to continue shopping in the mall.

    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t actually intend to buy anything, but since she had mentioned it before, she took Nan Yan to a women¡¯s clothing store with the intention of buying some clothes.

    After buying the clothes, it was already an hourter.

    Old Madam Qin was too demanding,ining about this and that, even the salesperson was annoyed.

    However, Nan Yan was patient and helped her choose clothes all the way.

    Finally, they managed to satisfy the picky olddy, who directly put on the newly purchased clothes and had the store assistant to wrap up the clothes she was originally wearing.

    Wu Yue, who was following on the side, was getting anxious.

    When he saw the old madam and the others were about toe out, he quickly hid to prevent Nan Yan from discovering him.

    An Xiran brought the car, and the two siblings apanied Old Madam Qin to send her back.

    Upon arriving, Nan Yan realized that the ce where the olddy lived was actually the Lantis Hotel where she stayed yesterday.

    After getting out of the car, Old Madam Qin was still a little reluctant and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Little girl, I still don¡¯t know your name.

    Why don¡¯t you tell Granny your name?¡±               Nan Yan was somewhat puzzled about Old Madam Qin¡¯s background.

    Based on their interactions during this period of time, the olddy didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions towards her.

    On the contrary, she seemed to have a good impression of her.

    She even acted very fond of her.

    The key was that she seemed to genuinely not recognize her.

    This mystery was getting bigger.

    Old Madam Qin was eagerly waiting for her answer while still holding her hand.

    Nan Yan, seeing this, smiled and said, ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan¡­

    Can Granny call you Yanyan in the future?¡±               ¡°In the future?¡±               They had only met by chance, so how could there be a future?

    ¡°Cough, I mean, just in case we can meet again in the future?¡± Old Madam Qin quickly found an excuse.

    ¡°When Granny saw you, I felt a sense of familiarity and wanted to treat you as my own granddaughter.¡±               Nan Yan nodded and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±               ¡°If you live here, then my Fourth Brother and I will leave first.

    You¡¯ve been walking around for so long today, so go back to rest,¡± she added.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled and replied, ¡°Yanyan, I hope we can meet again soon!¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate,¡± Nan Yan responded.

    Nan Yan exchanged a few words with Old Madam Qin and then returned to the car.

    An Xiran asked, ¡°Are we going home?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    She still had to go back and tidy up the original host¡¯s room.

    In the future, she might be living there, so it had to be arranged to her liking.

    Wu Yue waited until the car had driven far away before he got out of another car and quickly walked over to Old Madam Qin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t tell Young Master about meeting the girl today.

    Otherwise, he will be upset, and I¡¯ll be in trouble¡­¡± Wu Yue pleaded.

    Young Master wouldn¡¯t me Old Madam Qin, and he would end up being the scapegoat.

    ¡°Alright, Wu Yue, go investigate the Nan family and see what the situation is like.

    Focus on finding out what my granddaughter-inw likes,¡± Old Madam Qin instructed.

    Old Madam Qin could change her face as well.

    Her dignified expression now waspletely different from her gentle appearance in front of Nan Yan.

    Everyone in the capital knew that the olddy of the Qin family had a peculiar temperament and was difficult to get along with.

    But she hadn¡¯t shown any of that in front of Nan Yan.

    Wu Yue nodded repeatedly, assuring her that he would thoroughly investigate.

    #               The An family.

    An Xiran parked the car in the underground garage.

    This time, Nan Yan didn¡¯t leave in advance but waited for him.

    Mainly because there were too many bags in the car, and she couldn¡¯t carry them all by herself.

    Nan Yan took a few bags, while An Xiran held four or five bags in his hand.

    The two of them walked back to the vi side by side.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, Yanyan, you¡¯re back?¡±               An Muyao hadn¡¯t gone anywhere in the morning and was sitting in the living room.

    When she saw them return, she immediately greeted them with a smile.

    However, when she saw the numerous bags they were carrying and An Xiran¡¯s hands full of things, she was so jealous that she gritted her teeth.

    Her Fourth Brother bought so many things for Nan Yan!

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even mind the effort, personally carrying them back for her!

    Even she hadn¡¯t received such treatment!

    An Xiran nced at her indifferently, gave a casual response, and headed towards the stairs.

    As for Nan Yan, she didn¡¯t even bother acknowledging her and walked past her without a nce.

    An Muyao¡¯s smile froze on her face, and her gaze instantly darkened.

    That little vixen!

    She actually dared to ignore her!

    Does she think that she can challenge me just because she has the favor of my Fourth Brother and his support?

    An Muyao gritted her teeth and suppressed the anger in her heart as she followed them.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯ll put these things on the sofa, and you can organize them yourself,¡± An Xiran instructed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan casually ced the boxes containing theptop and phone aside and walked over to An Xiran, giving him a slight smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother.¡±               Seeing the sincere and clear eyes of the young girl, An Xiran felt a bit uneasy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite with me.

    In the future, if you need anything, just tell me directly.¡±               He had neglected his own biological sister for too long.

    From now on, he would definitely make up for it!

    Nan Yan licked her lips thoughtfully and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±               Consider it as retrieving some interest for the original host.

    An Xiran was once again dazzled by her smile and quickly averted his gaze, walking away.

    He didn¡¯t even stop when he bumped into An Muyao, who had just entered the house, and quickly walked away.

    An Muyao clenched her teeth.

    She closed the door with a bang, and hurriedly went inside¡­

 Chapter 9 - 9 Lets First Help Her Recover Some Interest

    ?9: Let¡¯s First Help Her Recover Some Interest   9: Let¡¯s First Help Her Recover Some Interest       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When An Muyao approached, Nan Yan was taking the clothes out of the bags and hanging them in the wardrobe.

    She clenched her teeth in frustration, angered by Fourth Brother¡¯s sudden change in attitude towards Nan Yan.

    Did he change just because he saw her true face and thought she looked good?

    An Muyao looked at her face, stunning even without makeup, and couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    She wished she could tear off Nan Yan¡¯s face and put it on her own.

    Was she blind?

    Couldn¡¯t she see that she had been here for so long?

    She actually pretended not to notice her, not even greeting her!

    An Muyao was furious, but she quickly suppressed her anger and put on a gentle expression, walking up to Nan Yan.

    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±               Nan Yan calmly took off thebels from the clothes and hung them neatly on the clothes rack.

    She nced at An Muyao as she approached, and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°Yanyan, when I asked you to go to Lantis yesterday, it was only to arrange a good marriage for you.

    I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±               ¡°If I had known that Zhang Daqian would turn out to be like that, I would never have let you go!

    Yanyan, you have to believe me!¡±               While maintaining a kind and intelligent facade outside, An Muyao had been treating Nan Yan with great kindness.

    When the An parents and her other brothers were indifferent towards Nan Yan, An Muyao deliberately approached her and showed her care.

    Once she gained Nan Yan¡¯s trust, she manipted her to do whatever she wanted.

    She thought that Nan Yan¡¯s morning attitude towards her was because she was frightened by Zhang Daqian and had an emotional outburst.

    She believed that as long as she exined a little and coaxed her, Nan Yan would return to being obedient and follow her orders.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know that the Nan Yan standing before her was no longer the one she could easily manipte.

    Nan Yan took the clothes in her hands and hung them in the wardrobe.

    Then she turned around, leaning against the cab door, and gazed at An Muyao coldly.

    ¡°An Muyao, whether you did it intentionally or not, it¡¯s best for you not to mess with me in the future.¡±               ¡°That way, you can still live a little morefortably.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s warm smile froze on her face.

    Confronted with Nan Yan¡¯s cold eyes that seemed to see through her, she instinctively felt a chill down her spine.

    ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±               ¡°Are you pretending not to understand?¡± Nan Yan sneered.

    ¡°Or would actions speak louder for you?¡±               An Muyao felt that Nan Yan¡¯s state of mind was a bit wicked.

    Before she could feel panic, her arm was suddenly grabbed by Nan Yan.

    Then, she felt a heavy blow in her abdomen, causing her to bend down in pain.

    The scream that was about toe out turned into a sob as another blow hit the same spot.

    Unable to bear the pain, she knelt on the ground, curling up her body in an attempt to alleviate the agony.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first help her recover some interest.,¡± Nan Yan said.

    She felt speechless about her current physical weakness.

    Just two hits on An Muyao, and she was already almost exhausted.

    It seemed she had to find a way to improve her physical condition.

    Taking a moment to catch her breath, Nan Yan lifted An Muyao by her cor and dragged her outside.

    An Muyao was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to stand up.

    She was dragged all the way by Nan Yan and then thrown outside the door.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re crazy!¡±               An Muyao finally managed to catch her breath, screaming in panic.

    Bang!

    The closed door was the only response she received.

    An Muyao sat in a sorry state, gripping the wooden floor with her hands.

    Nan Yan must have gone mad!

    How dare she treat her like this!

    An Xiran heard themotion and came out.

    When he saw An Muyao, he frowned.

    ¡°What are you shouting about?

    Get up quickly!

    What does it look like for an adult to sit on the ground like this!¡±               An Muyao gritted her teeth in anger, then her eyes shifted as she held her stomach and stood up, her voice filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, you have to go and check on Yanyan quickly.

    She might have been traumatized and gone mentally unstable.

    Just now, she suddenly hit me and pushed me out of the door.

    I have no idea what she¡¯s doing inside!¡±               An Xiran¡¯s face slightly changed, and he walked a few steps to Nan Yan¡¯s room door.

    He pushed it forcefully a couple of times but couldn¡¯t open it, so he began knocking on the door.

    ¡°Yanyan, open the door!¡±               ¡°Quickly, open the door!

    Don¡¯t do anything foolish!¡±               He had just seen the good side of his younger sister and felt that she could still be saved and nurtured.

    He couldn¡¯t let her give up on herself at this moment.

    An Muyao bit her lip, lightly pressing on her abdomen and rubbing it, a hint of cruelty passing through her eyes.

    Since Nan Yan wanted to resist, then she couldn¡¯t let her stay!

    ¡°Fourth Brother, I know a psychiatrist.

    Shouldn¡¯t we take her for an examination?

    If her mental state is truly affected, early treatment will help her recover quickly.¡±               Once she was in the hospital, An Muyao would have the final say whether she coulde out or not!

    Originally, An Muyao had wanted to just drive Nan Yan away, send her off to a faraway ce so that she would never have a chance toe back.

    But now, she had changed her mind¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± An Xiran didn¡¯t like what An Muyao was saying and coldly interrupted her, ¡°She was perfectly fine when she came back.

    There¡¯s nothing wrong with her mentally.¡±               An Muyao looked aggrieved, ¡°But if there¡¯s nothing wrong, why did she suddenly attack me?¡±               ¡°Considering what you did, I wanted to hit you too, let alone Yanyan.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s face darkened, his tone icy, ¡°An Muyao, let me tell you, Yanyan is the biological daughter of the An family.

    If you dare to deceive her and get her involved with some random man again, I will break your legs.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s pupils shrank, her fragile body trembling uncontrobly, almost on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± She called out in a pitiful and pained tone, ¡°Are you ming me?¡±               ¡°I know that what I did was wrong towards Yanyan, but do you not understand the current situation of the An family?

    So many people are waiting to see our family¡¯s downfall.

    Father stays up all night worrying about real estate matters.

    I just¡­

    I wanted to help the An family ovee this crisis¡­¡±               ¡°If you want to help the An family ovee the crisis, why don¡¯t you marry Zhang Daqian?¡±               At some point, the door had opened, and Nan Yan was leisurely leaning against the door frame.

    Her eyes were cold and distant, tinged with a hint of mockery.

    ¡°The An family has raised you for eighteen years.

    Now that the An family is in trouble, as the adopted daughter of the An family, this is your chance to repay them, dear sister.

    Don¡¯t make excuses, alright~¡±               ording to their birth times, An Muyao was a few hours older than Nan Yan.

    But the way Nan Yan addressed her as ¡°dear sister¡± was filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± An Muyao¡¯s tone grew annoyed.

    ¡°How could I marry him?¡±               That fat pig, he wasn¡¯t worthy of her!

    She felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up when she saw him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t marry him, but you want to scheme for me to marry him?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, the mockery on her face bing more evident.

    ¡°On what grounds?¡±               ¡°What right do you have to decide my future?¡±               ¡°What do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 10 - 10 Erased Existence

    ?10: Erased Existence   10: Erased Existence       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The words from Nan Yan stunned both individuals present in the room.

    An Xiran had never expected Nan Yan, who had always appeared weak and submissive, constantly following behind An Muyao and obeying her everymand, to speak such words.

    An Muyao, even more so, never expected Nan Yan to dare to speak to her like this.

    Her face couldn¡¯t hide her anger anymore.

    Nan Yan walked slowly towards her, her slender figure standing tall like a pine tree, exuding an inexplicable aura.

    Her cool gaze locked onto An Muyao¡¯s eyes as she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a fake heiress who took advantage of someone else¡¯s nest.

    What gives you the right to think that you deserve all the privileges you enjoy?¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve seized the position that originally belonged to me, and now you want to control my life.

    Who do you think you are?¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.

    ¡°Yanyan, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±               She was filled with intense hatred, but she couldn¡¯t lose herposure in front of An Xiran.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, her smile seemingly mocking.

    ¡°Do you think I should sacrifice the rest of my life for the An family just because I ate and drank for free for two years?¡±               An Muyao reluctantly shook her head, going against her own feelings.

    ¡°No¡­¡±               How did this little vixen suddenly be so sharp-tongued?

    An Muyao clenched her fists and lowered her head, feeling guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know CEO Zhang¡¯s true nature.

    If I had known, I would never have agreed!¡±               ¡°Just now, I heard you say I have mental problems?¡± Nan Yan turned her head to look at An Xiran.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, do I look like a crazy person?¡±               ¡°Of course not!¡± An Xiran¡¯s expression becameplicated.

    After hearing her words, he had contemted a lot.

    Ultimately, it was their An family who owed her, not the other way around.

    An Xiran¡¯s gaze deepened, and he said earnestly, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t worry.

    As long as you don¡¯t like it, no one will force you to marry.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan responded lightly, her gaze chilling as she nced at An Muyao before returning to her room.

    An Xiran couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with An Muyao any longer.

    After leaving the remark, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Yanyan unless necessary,¡± he turned and walked away.

    An Muyao covered her slightly aching abdomen and red at Nan Yan¡¯s door for a while before returning to her room in a disheveled state.

    Then she dialed a call to her mother, Lu Lehua, with a tearful voice.

    ¡°Mom, today Yanyan said that I took over her identity and seized her position¡­¡±               Lu Lehua hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.

    Even if she is our biological daughter, you are also our daughter.

    You have lived in the An family for eighteen years, you¡¯re even more legitimate than her.¡±               ¡°How dare she speak to you like that?

    When I go back, I will definitely teach her a lesson!¡±               Her tone became stern as she said thest sentence, filled with anger.

    An Muyao quickly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Yanyan.

    It¡¯s not her fault.

    What she said is true.

    I felt a bit ufortable after hearing her words, so I couldn¡¯t help but call you.¡±               ¡°She mes me for taking her ce, resenting and hating me.

    It¡¯s normal.

    It¡¯s just that I have a fragile heart, thinking that I¡¯ve been trying my best to get along with her, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it¡­¡±               An Muyao¡¯s tone became gloomy.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Lu Lehua interrupted her, ¡°don¡¯t overthink it.

    From now on, spend less time caring about her, and you don¡¯t need to feel guilty towards her.¡±               ¡°Being switched at birth was not your fault.

    It was our negligence as parents.

    Bringing her back and raising her by our side is already the utmost kindness.

    Don¡¯t let her affect your emotions.¡±               When Lu Lehua mentioned her biological daughter, she showed no positive emotions.

    Her words even carried a deep sense of disgust.

    The truth was, in the two years since Nan Yan had been brought back, she had done too many things that they couldn¡¯t stand.

    She was full of bad habits and didn¡¯t learn to be good.

    The disgraceful things she has done have brought shame upon them.

    Adding to that, having An Muyao, the carefully cultivated talented girl, by her side as a close confidant, the contrast is striking.

    Furthermore, even if Nan Yan is her biological daughter, An Muyao is the one she has doted on since childhood, the precious one who has been with her every day of her life.

    She absolutely will not allow Nan Yan to bully An Muyao!

    Through the phone, An Muyao suddenly burst into tears.

    ¡°Mom, I wish I were your biological daughter¡­¡±               ¡°Silly child, you are!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s heart clenched upon hearing her cry.

    ¡°No matter what others say, you were raised by me since childhood.

    You are my real daughter!¡±               ¡°Yaoyao, stop crying.

    Mom has finished work and will return to Jin City soon.

    I¡¯ve brought you a gift.

    Wait for Mom toe home, okay?¡±               ¡°Okay!¡± An Mu Yao sweetly replied.

    ¡°Good girl~¡±               The mother and daughter exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up the phone.

    An Muyao wiped away the smile on her face, her expression turning gloomy.

    That wretched Nan Yan, she absolutely cannot let her stay!

    The attitude of Fourth Brother made her feel a sense of crisis, and Nan Yan¡¯s changes posed a great threat to her.

    She couldn¡¯t let Nan Yan affect her position in the An family, let alone let her take away everything that belongs to her.

    In that case, there was only¡­

    #               After tidying up the room, Nan Yan was covered in sweat.

    The salty sweat flowed into her wounds, causing a stinging and painful sensation.

    It was extremely ufortable, so she decided to take a shower, grabbing a new dress on her way.

    After washing up, she hand-washed the clothes she had taken off and hung them on the clothes rack before returning to her bedroom and opening herptop.

    Since her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to the date.

    Now, her gaze fell on the time disyed in the bottom right corner of theputer screen.

    She realized that it had already been over a month since her original self¡¯s death!

    Nan Yan bit her lip and opened a website, entering her ount and password.

    However, a dialog box popped up on the page, indicating that her ount had been canceled.

    Curious about what else was blocked, Nan Yan instinctively opened several other websites and tried to log in.

    But as expected, she received notifications that all her ounts had been canceled.

    Moreover, all information about her had beenpletely erased.

    She no longer existed there¡­

    He was indeed ruthless,pletely eradicating the roots!

    Nan Yan closed theptop and pressed her hand against her temples, forcing herself to calm down.

    Once her emotions settled, she opened theptop again.

    This time, she didn¡¯t ess any internal websites but visited an official website.

    At the top of the website, there was a highlighted and red-tagged post.

    [Celebration!

    The great Director Xi Shijin has sessfully ovee difficulties and developed the T-2 reagent, marking a significant leap forward in the progress of the biological modification project!]               She clicked on it without hesitation.

    Nan Yan looked at the photo of Director Xi Shijin wearing a medal, his face filled with pride and dignity, ced at the beginning of the post.

    The hatred in her eyes could not be suppressed.

    Xi Shijin!!!

    She wondered if he worried about being killed by the undead when he woke up in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 11 - 11 May I Ask, How Should I Address You

    ?11: May I Ask, How Should I Address You?

    11: May I Ask, How Should I Address You?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan suppressed the hatred in her heart and finished reading the entire report.

    The whole article was full of praise for Xi Shijin, along with his own pompous words.

    He took full credit for the development of the T-2 drug, leaving no glory for anyone else in the research institute.

    She, who truly developed the T-2 drug, waspletely erased from existence.

    Now Xi Shijin not only had fame and fortune, but he also entered the highest research institute in Country M and was being protected.

    She wanted revenge, but in her current position, she couldn¡¯t even see his face¡­

    #               Nan Yan stayed in her room until dinner time.

    Everyone who was home had already sat at the dining table.

    Seeing her arrivete, as the head of the family, An Yaoqing expressed some displeasure, ¡°Do you not feel ashamed to keep the whole family waiting for you?¡±               ¡°Why should I be ashamed?¡±               Nan Yan walked to her seat, naturally pulling out the chair and sitting down.

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t wait for me in the past?

    Is today an exception, deliberately waiting for me?¡±               At the dining table, besides An Yaoqing, An Xiran, and An Muyao, there was also the second son of the An family, An Mulin.

    The eldest son and the third son, as well as their mother, were all on a business trip and were not at home.

    ¡°Is this how you speak to Dad with that tone?¡± An Mulin¡¯s face turned serious as he sternly reprimanded.

    An Xiran sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yanyan speaking the truth?¡±               ¡°In the past, when we had meals, did we ever deliberately wait for her?

    Didn¡¯t we start eating when we were all seated and the food was ready?

    She only needed toe a few minuteste and could only eat what was left.¡±               ¡°But when ites to An Muyao, even if she dyed for half an hour, we still had to wait for her to start eating.

    They are both daughters of the An family, aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡±               As An Xiran spoke, he was actually regretting his previous behavior.

    In the past, like everyone else, he had never considered Nan Yan as his own sister and habitually ignored her.

    But in the future, things would be different!

    An Mulin was surprised by An Xiran¡¯s words and retorted, ¡°Can Nan Yan and Muyao be the same?¡±               ¡°Muyao is well-behaved and sensible, she wouldn¡¯t make us wait for no reason.

    It¡¯s natural that we wait for her.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not the same with Nan Yan.

    All she does is mess around all day and bring shame to the An family.¡±               An Mulin¡¯s words didn¡¯t hide his disgust towards Nan Yan.

    Having kept her emotions pent up all day, An Muyao finally felt relieved when she heard An Mulin¡¯s words.

    Even if Fourth Brother was deceived by Nan Yan, the people in this family still leaned towards her!

    ¡°Mulin!¡± An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t bear it and reprimanded An Mulin, ¡°Nan Yan is also your sister, how can you say such things about her?¡±               An Mulin coldly nced at Nan Yan, his intention clear.

    He simply didn¡¯t want such an embarrassing sister like Nan Yan.

    His sister was only An Muyao!

    Smack!

    An Xiran mmed his chopsticks on the table and stood up directly.

    ¡°You guys can continue eating.

    Yanyan, let¡¯s go outside to eat.¡±               Nan Yan looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Why go through all that trouble?

    We have food here, as long as it¡¯s enough to eat.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s face turned iron-cold as he forcefully grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s arm, intending to take her outside.

    ¡°Xiran!

    What are you doing?

    Sit back down and eat properly,¡± An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scolded An Xiran.

    An Yaoqing could not help butin when he saw Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent expression.

    She was really too insensible!

    If it was Yaoyao, she would definitely not let Second Brother and Fourth Brother get into a fight because of her.

    An Xiran ignored An Yaoqing, seeing that Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to move much, he could only let go of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat outside?¡±               Nan Yan shook off the pain from being forcefully grabbed by him and picked up her chopsticks again, casually exining, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±               After dinner, she still had to go back and continue with her work.

    Going outside to eat would at least dy her for an hour.

    An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth.

    He had kindly stood up for her, but she didn¡¯t seem to care at all!

    Angry¡­

    An Xiran lost his appetite and left the dining room after saying, ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡±               An Muyao softly called out, ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± but An Xiran didn¡¯t even turn around and walked out of the dining room.

    An Muyao¡¯s face turned embarrassed, and she lowered her head with a hint of grievance.

    ¡°It seems that Fourth Brother is still mad at me¡­¡±               An Mulin consoled her, ¡°Muyao, don¡¯t mind him.

    Let¡¯s eat first, and after we¡¯re done, I will take you out to y.¡±               ¡°Okay!¡±               Nan Yan finished her meal quickly.

    While An Muyao and the others were talking, she had already started eating heartily.

    An Yaoqing looked at her eating manner and his face became even more sullen.

    She had been in the An family for so long, but she still had no table manners!

    Is there a shortage of food for her in An family?

    ¡°I¡¯m full now.¡± Nan Yan put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue.

    ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±               An Mulin looked at Nan Yan¡¯s seat with disdain.

    ¡°Dad, look at her, she¡¯s like a food thief, eating before the rest of us!¡±               An Yaoqing nced at Nan Yan¡¯s seat and his initially sullen mood eased slightly.

    ¡± She only ate the food in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t touch anything else.

    Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±               An Mulin wasn¡¯t interested anymore.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not eat at home.

    Muyao, let¡¯s go, Second Brother will take you out to eat.¡±               An Muyao sensibly said, ¡°Second Brother, that¡¯s not good.

    We shouldn¡¯t leave Dad eating alone.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home.

    We¡¯ll eat outside tomorrow.¡±               An Mulin praised, ¡°Muyao, you¡¯re so considerate!¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go with Muyao¡¯s suggestion!¡±               An Muyao smiled shyly.

    ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s eat quickly, otherwise the food will get cold¡­¡±               #               Nan Yan returned to her room and woke up her sleepingptop.

    Coincidentally, the firewall on the other side had been repaired.

    She ced theptop on herp and challenged it once more.

    Ten minutester, the other side raised a white g.

    [Boss, I surrender!!!]               [Please tell me, who are you???!!!]               Nan Yan: [Just a random person.

    Can you introduce me to a job?]               [???]               [Damn¡­

    Are you ying with me, Boss?]               On the other side of theputer, Bai Yiqi¡¯s chubby face was filled with disbelief.

    Damn, was this something a big shot would do?

    Intentionally challenging his firewall, forcing him to repair it again and again, all just to get a job?

    What a joke!

    With the master¡¯s skills, she could apply for any job she wanted!

    Nan Yan did not seem to notice the shock in Bai Yiqi¡¯s voice as she replied calmly,               [Seriously, do you want it?]               [Yes!

    Yes!]               Bai Yiqi¡¯s spirits lifted.

    [Boss, are you sure you want to join us?]               [Not really.]               ¡°F*ck, is she messing with me?¡±               Before Bai Yiqi could express his anger, he saw another message from Nan Yan:               [I¡¯m just here to work for you and earn some money.]               Bai Yiqi quickly deleted the words he had typed and excitedly replied with two words: [That¡¯s fine!]               [May I ask, how should I address you?]

 Chapter 12 - 12 Help, Second Miss Is Murdering Someone!

    ?12: Help, Second Miss Is Murdering Someone!

    12: Help, Second Miss Is Murdering Someone!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan: [Code name Y.]               Most hackers use a code name instead of real name.

    Bai Yiqi immediately respectfully eximed, [Hello, Lord Y!]               [Lord Y, if you want to ept tasks in mypany, let¡¯s sign a contract first!]               Without a contract, there is no legal protection.

    As a legitimatepany, he needs to sign abor contract.

    Nan Yan had no objections to this.

    After signing the contract, Nan Yan sent another message to Bai Yiqi:               [Okay, remember to assign me tasks.]               She needed to earn money as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to do anything.

    Bai Yiqi: [Don¡¯t worry, Lord Y.

    I¡¯ll send them to youter.]               Bai Yiqi¡¯spany specialized in information security, handling tasks rted to information security,work security, and even nning information warfare and cyber warfare ording to clients¡¯ requirements.

    Of course, they also undertook hacking tasks.

    The pay was high, and the working hours and location were flexible.

    Nan Yan approached him precisely for these reasons.

    That evening, Bai Yiqi sent several tasks to her, indicating that she could choose any one she liked.

    But by midnight, Nan Yan directly sent him all thepleted tasks.

    Bai Yiqi was speechless.

    As expected of a big shot!

    In just four hours, she hadpleted all these tasks with remarkable efficiency!

    Bai Yiqi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.

    It seemed that the heavens had seen how hard he had been working and sent Lord Y to him.

    In response, Bai Yiqi promptly transferred themission to her.

    [Lord Y, are you really not considering joining us?]               Nan Yan heard the sound of funds being deposited and clicked to check.

    Not bad, she received 20,000 yuan.

    Themission for each task was around 4,500 to 5,000 yuan.

    Bai Yiqi was clearly showing goodwill by giving her a higher proportion.

    ording to the normal ratio, she would have received around 12,000 to 13,000 yuan at most.

    She logged out of the ount and saw a message from Bai Yiqi.

    She declined again: [No, working is enough.]               Bai Yiqi was speechless.

    Sigh~               As expected, big shots all had cool personalities.

    As long as she was willing to stay here, it would be fine.

    In the future, when their rtionship deepened, he could lure her into hispanyter!

    #               On her first night at the An family¡¯s residence, Nan Yan had trouble falling asleep.

    Shey in bed until dawn before she fell asleep in a daze.

    Knock, knock, knock¡­

    Nan Yan was awakened by the knocking sound, feeling quite annoyed.

    She closed her eyes, suppressed the annoyance in her heart, but the knocking sound persisted.

    Feeling irritated, Nan Yan pressed her temples, pushed aside the nket, and slipped on her slippers to open the door.

    A short and chubby maid stood impatiently outside.

    Nan Yan opened the door in a hurry, and the maid¡¯s knocking hand didn¡¯t stop in time, resulting in an empty knock.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Nan Yan had a nk expression and a cold tone.

    The maidined, ¡°Second Miss, it¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still not up?

    Don¡¯t I need to clean the room?¡±               ¡°Eldest Miss has already gone to school.

    Even if you can¡¯t study well, you should at least pretend to be decent.

    Beingte and leaving early every day not only brings shame to yourself but also to the An family!¡±               Nan Yan leaned against the door frame and coldly stared at her.

    ¡°Is this how a maid talks to her master?¡±               The maid raised her head disdainfully and said, ¡°Who do you think you are, calling yourself a master?¡±               ¡°The only recognized member of this household is the Eldest Miss.

    Calling you Second Miss is already giving you face.

    Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself¡­

    Ah!¡±               The maid had barely finished her arrogant words when Nan Yan immediately grabbed her by the neck.

    Her slender, hook-like fingers mercilessly squeezed her windpipe, and a murderous aura surrounded her.

    ¡°Ugh¡­

    Ugh¡­¡± The maid couldn¡¯t speak with Nan Yan choking her, her eyes rolled back, desperately trying to pry Nan Yan¡¯s hand away.

    Nan Yan released her grip on the maid¡¯s neck and kicked her in the stomach.

    ¡°Help¡­

    Second Miss is murdering someone!¡±               The maid looked at Nan Yan in horror and screamed with all her might.

    Nan Yan, looking down from above, gazed indifferently at her, licked her lips, and kicked her once again.

    This kicknded directly on the maid¡¯s face, causing her to fall to the ground and scream in pain.

    ¡°What are you doing, Nan Yan?!¡± Anger filled An Mulin¡¯s voice as he reached out to grab Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    He couldn¡¯t tolerate his own sister being such a malicious woman!

    She appeared timid and cowardly, not even daring to speak loudly in public.

    But privately, she resorted to beating the maid in such a brutal manner!

    Nan Yan evaded his hand and coldly questioned, ¡°How dare a mere maid offend and insult her master?

    I was just teaching her a lesson, is that wrong?¡±               ¡°Or do you think, in your eyes, that I deserve to be bullied by a servant?¡±               Although An Mulin disliked his sister, he couldn¡¯t tolerate a servant mistreating their master.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±               ¡°I¡­

    I just came to knock on Second Miss¡¯s door to clean, and reminded her that she had to go to school.

    Suddenly, she went crazy, grabbed my neck, and kicked me twice¡­

    Second Young Master, you have to stand up for me!¡±               The maid knelt before An Mulin, her face covered in snot and tears, portraying herself as a victim and shifting all the me onto Nan Yan.

    An Mulin¡¯s face turned grim.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re so vicious.

    Is it wrong for the maid to remind you?

    You¡¯re not going to school at this hour and stillzing around at home.

    Do you even n to attend school anymore?¡±               Nan Yan pointed to the surveince camera on the ceiling and calmly said, ¡°There are surveince cameras in the house.

    You can go watch the footage to know what happened.¡±               ¡°As for school, I will go.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan went straight back to her room and locked the door behind her.

    An Mulin¡¯s face grew dark.

    ¡°Nanny Li, what really happened?¡±               The maid panicked.

    How could she forget?

    Aside from a few bedrooms belonging to the owners, the vi was filled with surveince cameras.

    ¡°Second Young Master, I¡­

    My attitude was just a little bad¡­

    but Second Miss was too much.

    What right did she have to hit people?¡±               Nanny Li had worked for the An family for over twenty years, an old employee of the An family.

    She had often taken advantage of her seniority to bully others.

    However, if she bullied her master¡­               An Mulin¡¯s face turned cold as he went to the monitoring room to check the footage.

    When he saw Nanny Li arrogantly knocking on Nan Yan¡¯s door, pointing at her with various mockery and disdain, his face became even darker.

    Nanny Li¡¯s arrogance andck of regard for Nan Yan displeased him.

    However, Nan Yan¡¯s subsequent actions only worsened his impression of her.

    How could a girl from a good family be so vulgar and ruthless?

    Even if Nanny Li had a bad attitude, Nan Yan shouldn¡¯t have resorted to physical violence.

    Looking at Yaoyao, another daughter of the An family, she was elegant, graceful, and polite.

    In contrast, Nan Yan didn¡¯t possess any of those qualities.

    Except for the good looks inherited from their parents¡­

    An Mulin went back to find Nanny Li.

    ¡°Nanny Li, as a servant, you should know your ce.

    Even if Nan Yan is not favored, she is still your master.¡±               ¡°This time, I¡¯ll deduct three months¡¯ sry from you as punishment.

    If there¡¯s a next time, pack your bags and leave the An family!¡±               Nanny Li trembled and quickly lowered her head.

    ¡°Understood, Second Young Master¡­¡±

 Chapter 13 - 13 Helping Each Other, Were Even Now

    ?13: Helping Each Other, We¡¯re Even Now   13: Helping Each Other, We¡¯re Even Now       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was awakened and had no intention of going back to sleep.

    After freshening up and changing clothes, she was ready to go to school.

    In the past, the previous host didn¡¯t want to go to school mainly because she felt inferior.

    The An family had arranged for her to attend An Muyao¡¯s school, but because she had dropped out of school after junior high school, she was only able to study in Grade One after being brought back to the An family.

    Now she was in her second year of high school, while An Muyao was already in her third year, preparing for the college entrance examination.

    An Muyao was an outstanding student at school, excelling in both academics and extracurricr activities.

    She was also the vice president of the student council and a talented violinist, making her very popr.

    She basically didn¡¯t need to do anything.

    She didn¡¯t even need to say anything.

    She only needed to let someone reveal Nan Yan¡¯s identity, and Nan Yan would be the target of public criticism.

    Being mocked was amon urrence, and being mistreated happened frequently as well.

    Even her teachers looked down on her because of her poor academic performance.

    Over time, she developed a dislike for going to school.

    However, now that she had taken over the body, she had to settle the score with those who had bullied the original host.

    ¡°Yanyan, you haven¡¯t gone to school yet?¡± An Xiran approached her with a head of silver-gray hair.

    He seemed to guess something and said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive you.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded.

    Otherwise, she would probably have to take a taxi to school.

    After all, the An family didn¡¯t provide her with a driver, and nobody was willing to serve her.

    Before long, An Xiran drove over and lowered the car window, saying to her, ¡°Yanyan, get in the car.¡±               After Nan Yan got in the car, she casually fastened her seatbelt and took out her phone to check something.

    An Xiran nced at her sideways, wanting to say something but ultimately kept silent, turning his head away.

    The car was running smoothly until, somehow, it broke down halfway.

    An Xiran tried a few more times, but the car couldn¡¯t start at all.

    With a dark face, she said to Nan Yan, ¡°Yanyan, Fourth Brother will give you money.

    Take a taxi to school.

    I¡¯ll call for a tow truck to take the car to the repair shop.¡±               Nan Yan nodded but didn¡¯t ept the money he handed to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I transferred the money from my previous phone, so I have enough for the taxi fare.¡±               In fact, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the previous host¡¯s ount.

    She had reapplied for all her ounts herself.

    As for money, she only had twenty thousand yuan, which was themission Bai Yiqi gave her yesterday.

    But that should be enough.

    Nan Yan unfastened her seatbelt and stood by the side of the road, ready to hail a taxi to school.

    However, before she could do so, a shy and luxurious Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her.

    The car window rolled down, and Old Madam Qin, with her benevolent expression, called out to her, ¡°Yanyan, where are you going?

    Get in the car.

    Let Ah Lv send you.¡±               Nan Yan recognized the elderlydy from yesterday and politely declined, ¡°Granny, it¡¯s not necessary.

    I can take a taxi.¡±               Old Madam Qin pretended to be angry.

    ¡°Why are you being so distant with Granny?

    Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, how can I let you take a taxi?

    Hurry and get in!¡±               An Xiran, seeing a Rolls-Royce parked next to Nan Yan, came over to see what was happening.

    When he saw yesterday¡¯s elderlydy, he guessed her intention and tapped Nan Yan on the shoulder.

    ¡°If the olddy wants to give you a ride, just go with her.

    It¡¯s rush hour now, and it¡¯s not easy to find a taxi.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to waste time waiting for a taxi, so she went along with their suggestion and got into the car.

    Once inside the car, Nan Yan noticed that there was not only the elderlydy but also a man present.

    He was the handsome guy who had lent her a room yesterday and helped her out of the predicament.

    So, the elderlydy was actually his grandmother!

    No wonder the olddy stayed at that hotel.

    Nan Yan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and greeted Qin Lu, ¡°Brother, we meet again~¡±               It wouldn¡¯t be good to pretend not to know him, after all.

    Qin Luzily nced at her and let out a mockingugh, ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, and you¡¯re acting so unfamiliar with your brother?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               What¡¯s going on?

    Didn¡¯t they meet just yesterday?

    Old Madam Qin was a little puzzled as she watched the conversation between the two of them.

    Didn¡¯t Ah Lv say that he¡¯s pursuing that youngdy, but she hasn¡¯t agreed yet?

    Why did his attitude not seem like he¡¯s pursuing her?

    Could it be that the little girl was shy and didn¡¯t want her to see it?

    Yes, that must be it!

    Old Madam Qin thought she had figured it out and smiled even more lovingly.

    The two of them looked reallypatible!

    ¡°Yanyan, Grandma didn¡¯t deliberately hide your identity yesterday when we met at the mall.

    I didn¡¯t know how to talk to you at the time, so I didn¡¯t say anything.

    Don¡¯t be angry with Grandma, okay?¡±               Old Madam Qin exined, afraid it would affect her impression in the little girl¡¯s heart.

    Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               It seemed like there was something she didn¡¯t know about.

    Why did the old madam¡¯s words sound so strange to her?

    Before she could specte on an answer, Old Madam Qin continued, ¡°Yanyan, how long have you known Ah Lv?

    How do you feel about being with him?

    Do you think he¡¯s too boring?¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    They had only met briefly, so how could they have such a deep rtionship?

    Qin Lu said casually with his deep and sexy voice in the car, ¡°Grandma, if you keep asking like this, you¡¯ll scare the little girl.¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s tone faltered, and she quickly said, ¡°Oh, oh, I won¡¯t ask anymore.

    Yanyan, don¡¯t overthink it, Grandma doesn¡¯t mean anything else, don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±               ¡°Grandma is very kind, unlike those old-fashioned ones who urge you to get married¡­¡±               ¡°Grandma.¡± Qin Lu lowered his voice.

    Old Madam Qin immediately waved her hand, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore, Grandma won¡¯t say anything!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               She looked meaningfully at the calm andposed handsome man.

    He seemed to have used her to do something bad.

    However, thinking about how he had helped her before, it was understandable for him to use her identity to return the favor.

    Qin Lu met Nan Yan¡¯s yful and alluring eyes.

    Nan Yan raised her eyebrow slightly and mouthed three words, ¡°All even now?¡±               Qin Lu knew that she had guessed it.

    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with using her identity to evade his grandmother¡¯s arranged marriage n.

    Originally, he only wanted to borrow it temporarily, but yesterday, his grandmother happened to meet her at the mall.

    At first, he thought Nan Yan intentionally approached the olddy, but heter found out from Wuyue that it was a coincidence.

    And then he found out about Nan Yan¡¯s actions afterwards.

    It was somewhat unexpected that she could be associated with innocence and kindness¡­

    Nan Yan saw that he didn¡¯t respond and looked at him with a questioning gaze.

    Qin Lu nodded almost imperceptibly and mouthed back, ¡°Alright.¡±               Old Madam Qin noticed that they were exchanging nces with each other, and her heart blossomed with joy.

    The more she looked at them, the morepatible they seemed!

    This daughter-inw was really to her liking!

    Most importantly, she could make her grandson happy!

 Chapter 14 - 14 Handsome Brother, Why Did You Come Down

    ?14: Handsome Brother, Why Did You Come Down?

    14: Handsome Brother, Why Did You Come Down?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Madam Qin was so happy that the wrinkles on her face turned into blossoming flowers.

    Throughout the journey, she couldn¡¯t sit still and kept pulling Nan Yan into various conversations.

    However, she didn¡¯t mention anything rted to Qin Lu anymore; she only asked Nan Yan about basic things.

    Nan Yan had always been patient with the elderly, and in the presence of Qin Lu, she felt a subtle pressure from him.

    Thus she obediently answered the grandmother¡¯s questions.

    However, her answers were limited to superficial topics.

    She couldn¡¯t reveal too much to someone she had only met twice.

    Old Madam Qin rarely saw a girl who had such patience with the elderly, and she liked Nan Yan even more.

    If Qin Lu hadn¡¯t repeatedly reminded her, she would have been unable to resist the urge to pressure the two children into getting married right away.

    After being questioned all the way, Nan Yan finally arrived at Zhide High School and felt a sense of relief when she got off the car.

    Reluctantly, Old Madam Qin leaned against the car window and said warmly, ¡°Yanyan, remember toe and visit Grandma often in the future!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­Okay.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m going to ss now.¡±               After saying that, Nan Yan already had the urge to turn around and escape.

    Old Madam Qin nudged Qin Lu with her foot and said, ¡°Your girlfriend is going to school, why don¡¯t you hurry and walk her in?¡±               Qin Lu was speechless.

    ¡°Okay.¡±               He had toplete the act.

    Qin Lu unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.

    With his long legs, he quickly walked over to Nan Yan¡¯s side.

    Nan Yan took a step back and asked in a sweet and obedient voice, ¡°Handsome brother, why did youe down?¡±               Being in such close proximity was overwhelming and made her feel ufortable.

    Qin Lu nced at her, his voice cool and indifferent as he replied, ¡°Grandma asked me to escort you to the school gate.¡±               She was indeed a clever little girl.

    She changed the way she addressed him.

    Nan Yan turned around and saw Old Madam Qin beaming with a smile.

    She even nodded at her.

    Well, they probably wouldn¡¯t meet often in the future, so she would do her best to be a good person.

    At this time, the first ss had already begun, so there were no students around the school.

    The gate was closed, and she needed to swipe her student card to enter.

    Taking out her student card from her backpack, Nan Yan looked at the man beside her and asked, ¡°I¡¯m here now, shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡±               Qin Lu nodded, then turned around and quickly walked back to the car.

    Once he was far away, Nan Yan finally let out a sigh of relief.

    This man was too dangerous, and she needed to keep her distance from him in the future.

    Swiping her card to open the gate, Nan Yan followed the memories of the original host in her mind and headed to ss 4 of the second year.

    It was also the worst ss in the second year.

    Zhide High School was an elite school.

    The students inside, apart from those who excelled academically, were either specially recruited to boost the graduation rate or came from influential and wealthy families.

    Nan Yan was able to enter because her family had pulled some strings and spent arge sum of money.

    After all, even if the original host wasn¡¯t favored, she was still the legitimate daughter of the An family.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret in the upper-ss society.

    Especially in the past two years, after the original host returned to the An family, she had caused trouble under the maniption of An Muyao, making her apleteughingstock in the upper-ss society.

    As a result, the original host¡¯s reputation was extremely bad.

    No, it should be described as extremely rotten.

    Rotten to the point that she had been in school for so long, yet no one was willing to be friends with her.

    Everyone avoided her like the gue, as if they would be cursed if they came into contact with her.

    Nan Yan curled her lips, her eyes cold.

    Knock, knock, knock.

    There was a knock on the door of ss 4.

    The teacher who was teaching was interrupted.

    Of course, there weren¡¯t many students paying attention to the ss either.

    They were either ying games or doing other things.

    If they had nothing to do, they would just lie down and sleep.

    In any case, they were not listening to the ss.

    The math teacher nced around the ssroom, trying to figure out who had arrived.

    With a deep voice, he said, ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan pushed the door open and walked into the ssroom slowly.

    ¡°Student, who are you?

    Did you make a mistake?¡± The math teacher looked at Nan Yan, his face full of confusion.

    The students in the ssroom, upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, instinctively looked towards the front.

    ¡°Wow, where did this little fairye from?

    Is she our new ssmate?¡±               ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that we¡¯re getting a transfer student in our ss¡­¡±               ¡°I have to say, her looks far surpass our current school belle, Lin.¡±               ¡°It seems like we need to change our school belle candidate.¡±               The group of students excitedly discussed Nan Yan¡¯s looks.

    Of course, there were also girls who were jealous of Nan Yan and deliberately downyed her, saying, ¡°She¡¯s not that great-looking, why make such a fuss?¡±               Nan Yan ignored all the misceneous voices and simply said to the math teacher, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken.

    I am a student in this ss.¡±               After speaking, without waiting for the math teacher to respond, she walked directly to the seat where the original host used to sit.

    It was in the back row, in the corner.

    The desk was piled with various objects, and even the desk itself was filled with trash.

    The onlookers watched as Nan Yan walked over to that spot, and finally, someone reacted.

    ¡°That¡­that¡¯s¡­

    An Nanyan?¡±               ¡°What the hell, did she get stic surgery?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s impossible.

    She looked like a ghost in ssst Friday.

    How could she have recovered so naturally in just two days?¡±               ¡°Did you guys notice that An Nanyan isn¡¯t wearing makeup today?¡±               ¡°So, this is her original appearance?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Exmations filled the air as they gradually realized the fact that Nan Yan¡¯s current appearance was her original one.

    And then, one by one, they were shocked.

    Nan Yan remained calm and simply threw all the stuff from the desk into the trash can, regardless of whether the original host still needed them or not.

    Then, she took out wet wipes from her bag and carefully wiped the desk and the inside of it.

    After making sure it was clean, she put down her bag and sat down steadily.

    The math teacher initially didn¡¯t have a good impression of Nan Yan.

    But seeing Nan Yan¡¯s current cold demeanor, he inexplicably felt that she wasn¡¯t that bad after all.

    At the very least, her face was good-looking, making it hard for people to say anything bad when looking at that face.

    He just didn¡¯t understand why she, who looked so attractive, would deliberately make herself look so hideous every day to disgust people.

    The math teacher knocked on the podium and said loudly, ¡°Alright, everyone, do what you¡¯re supposed to do.

    Those who want to listen, listen well.

    Those who don¡¯t want to listen, don¡¯t disturb those who want to learn.¡±               ¡°Now, let¡¯s continue the ss.¡±               As if anyone would pay attention to the ss!

    A sudden appearance of a beauty in the ss, who would still have the mood to listen to the ss!

    A group of male students couldn¡¯t help but stare at Nan Yan.

    This change wasn¡¯t just a small one, and it seemed that her personality had also changed!

    If it were before, how could she dare to throw someone else¡¯s stuff into the trash can on her desk?

    And she wouldn¡¯t have sat so upright and soposed.

    This wasn¡¯t just a change of face; it was clearly a change of person!

    After ss, when the math teacher left, the students in the ss gathered around.

    Suddenly, an angry girl came over and pped Nan Yan¡¯s face, saying, ¡°How dare you throw away my stuff¡­¡±

 Chapter 15 - 15 So, Shes Just Nan Yan, Not An Nanyan

    ?15: So, She¡¯s Just Nan Yan, Not An Nanyan   15: So, She¡¯s Just Nan Yan, Not An Nanyan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           If that pnded, Nan Yan¡¯s face would probably swell up.

    The people around didn¡¯t even react.

    And even if they did, they probably wouldn¡¯t care.

    In fact, many girls were eager to see her being pped, enjoying the show.

    Just as Lu Rongrong¡¯s hand was about to p Nan Yan, a slender and fair hand grabbed her wrist.

    Nan Yan sat in her seat and partially leaning to one side.

    With a hint of mockery on her face, shezily raised her eyebrows.

    Her right hand suddenly exerted force.

    Snap¡ª               A crisp sound echoed as Nan Yan forcefully dislocated Lu Rongrong¡¯s hand with her grip.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±               Lu Rongrong let out a cry of pain and was about to struggle, but Nan Yan pushed her hand back.

    The bone made a teeth-grinding sound as it went back into ce.

    Then, Lu Rongrong let out another high-pitched scream.

    After all, when Nan Yan put her dislocated wrist back, she deliberately used some strength, making it even more painful than when she dislocated it.

    The onlookers beside them stared at Nan Yan in disbelief.

    What the hell just happened?

    Things developed too quickly, and their brains couldn¡¯t keep up with the reaction.

    Nan Yan shook off Lu Rongrong¡¯s hand, took out a wet tissue, and calmly wiped the hand she had just held.

    She sneered:               ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you won¡¯t have this hand.¡±               Nan Yan knew her.

    Lu Rongrong was one of An Muyao¡¯s followers and had bullied the original host before.

    Now, she could slowly get her revenge.

    Lu Rongrong came from a well-off family and had been spoiled since childhood.

    She had never been treated like this before.

    Having her hand forcefully dislocated and then violently pushed back made her cry uncontrobly, with tears and snot streaming down her face.

    However, Nan Yan¡¯s actions just now had already subdued her.

    She wiped away her tears and ran out.

    The other ssmates looked at this scene, and a thought came to their minds:               Is this person really An Nanyan?

    She must be someone impersonating her!

    This is nothing like the original An Nanyan, who was timid and ugly.

    It had only been two days since theyst saw her, and she hadpletely transformed!

    ¡°Are you¡­

    really An Nanyan?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask in disbelief.

    ¡°I am Nan Yan,¡± Nan Yan corrected her address seriously.

    The original host was brought back to the An family and given the surname ¡®An,¡¯ but she was not recognized by the An family at all.

    She didn¡¯t need their recognition, nor did she want to change her name.

    So, she was just Nan Yan, not An Nanyan.

    The person couldn¡¯t believe it and asked, ¡°What happened to you?

    This change is too drastic!¡±               ¡°Is it your business?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    She looked coldly at them and said impatiently, ¡°We don¡¯t have that deep of a rtionship.

    Don¡¯t bother me.¡±               They did have a rtionship, but it was all hatred.

    Everyone was speechless.

    They felt guilty under her gaze and, considering what happened with Lu Rongrong just now, they all awkwardly returned to their seats.

    Today, they had gained apletely new understanding of Nan Yan.

    The quiet and almost invisible girl in the ss had suddenly be someone they couldn¡¯t provoke.

    Although many couldn¡¯t understand why a person could undergo such a drastic change, they had to think about how they should treat Nan Yan in the future, considering what happened with Lu Rongrong.

    During the second period, Lu Rongrong didn¡¯te back to ss.

    Before long, a teacher called Nan Yan to the office.

    #               In the office, Lu Rongrong was crying while Mrs.

    Lu, her mother, seethed with anger by her side.

    Mrs.

    Lu looked at Lu Rongrong¡¯s red eyes and said sternly, ¡°Today, you must give me an exnation!

    My daughter is here to study, not to be bullied!¡±               The homeroom teacher of ss 2-4 and the head of the disciplinary office were present, trying to persuade Mrs.

    Lu in a gentle manner.

    ¡°Mrs.

    Lu, rest assured, we will not tolerate campus violence.

    If we find outter that An Nanyan did indeed bully Lu Rongrong, she will be severely punished!¡±               The homeroom teacher didn¡¯t have a good impression of An Nanyan.

    She was poor in academics and had a timid personality, barely leaving any impression in the ss.

    So, for someone as cowardly as her to dare to hit Lu Rongrong was infuriating for the teacher, who felt her blood pressure rising.

    Although Lu Rongrong¡¯s family couldn¡¯t match the wealth and status of the An family, Lu Rongrong was the cherished pearl in the palm of the Lu family.

    How could the despised daughter, brought back from the countryside by the An family,pare to her?

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± a cold voice sounded at the office door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan pushed open the door and walked in.

    The homeroom teacher thought it was An Nanyan and was about to scold her, but then realized that she didn¡¯t recognize the girl who had entered.

    With confusion, the teacher asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               Nan Yan replied indifferently, her gaze shifting towards Lu Rongrong and Mrs.

    Lu.

    Lu Rongrong, upon seeing her, instinctively flinched.

    But when she noticed her mother present, she gained some confidence and hugged Mrs.

    Lu¡¯s arm, crying, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s her!

    She dislocated my hand, it hurts so much!¡±               Initially, Mrs.

    Lu had even thought Nan Yan looked pretty, but upon hearing Lu Rongrong¡¯s words, her expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Whose child are you?

    To have such vicious thoughts and be so ruthless with your actions, there¡¯s no room for you anymore!

    We won¡¯t be done with this until we bring your parents here!¡±               The homeroom teacher said with a cold face, ¡°Nan Yan, let¡¯s call your parents and have theme.¡±               Nan Yan licked her lips and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Since the school takes campus bullying so seriously, then I wonder if the perpetrator should be punished?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t want anyone from the An family toe and solve these troubles for her.

    Besides, in her eyes, these issues weren¡¯t troublesome at all.

    The head of the disciplinary office spoke righteously, ¡°Of course, the perpetrator must be severely punished!¡±               ¡°In that case, I hope the school can give me justice and punish Lu Rongrong severely,¡± Nan Yan said, her lips curling up, her expression defiant.

    ¡°How can you be so unrepentant!¡± Mrs.

    Lu angrily pointed at Nan Yan.

    ¡°The evidence is right in front of us, yet you still try to argue.

    Your actions are despicable!¡±               ¡°I suggest that such a student who knows what they did wrong but still deliberatelymits offenses should be expelled!¡±               Nan Yan nodded and calmly said, ¡°Mrs.

    Lu is right.

    I also suggest expulsion.¡±               The head of the disciplinary office and the homeroom teacher were exasperated by Nan Yan¡¯s infuriating attitude.

    The homeroom teacher sternly said, ¡°An Nanyan, call your parents right now, immediately!¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to call my parents.

    Lu Rongrong¡¯s parents are here, and that should be enough.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and pointed to theputer on the desk.

    ¡°Teacher, can I use theputer for a moment?¡±               The homeroom teacher¡¯s tone was unfriendly.

    ¡°What do you need theputer for?¡±               ¡°Naturally, I want to use it to show you the evidence.

    We can¡¯t just take Lu Rongrong¡¯s words as the truth.

    You can¡¯t determine my guilt based solely on whatever she say, can you?¡±               ¡°The school has surveince cameras in the ssrooms.

    Why don¡¯t we check the footage and see who should be expelled?¡±

 Chapter 16 - 16 Dont Worry, Ill Check the Surveillance Footage Quickly

    ?16: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ll Check the Surveince Footage Quickly   16: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ll Check the Surveince Footage Quickly       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Rongrong¡¯s expression stiffened.

    She had actually forgotten about the surveince cameras in the ssroom.

    After all, no one had bothered to review the footage since they were installed.

    If the headmaster and ss teacher found out that she had provoked the situation, herint would be meaningless.

    Lu Rongrong grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Mom, my hand hurts so much, it must be broken, it¡¯s killing me!¡±               Mrs.

    Lu¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Rongrong, let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡±               Nan Yan saw that Lu Rongrong wanted to escape at thest moment, but she couldn¡¯t let her have her way.

    ¡°Lu Rongrong, your hand looks perfectly fine, not swollen or red.

    Does it really hurt?¡±               The headmaster and ss teacher also looked at her hand that she was holding.

    There was no trace of swelling or deformation, no visible sign of injury.

    However, she kept screaming in pain and they couldn¡¯t say she was pretending.

    ¡°It hurts¡­

    of course it hurts¡­¡± Lu Rongrong pretended to be in pain, even squeezing out a few tears from her eyes.

    Mrs.

    Lu¡¯s heart ached as she coaxed her anxiously.

    However, Nan Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been sitting here for so long without any problem, a couple more minutes won¡¯t hurt.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check the surveince footage quickly.¡±               She looked at the ss teacher and asked, ¡°Is it alright, teacher?¡±               ¡°Yes, go ahead and check,¡± the ss teacher replied.

    She also wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.

    Even though she didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, campus bullying was taken very seriously in an elite school like theirs.

    Lu Rongrong gritted her teeth and red at Nan Yan.

    Even though she wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t.

    Otherwise, it would be as if she were guilty.

    However, it was Nan Yan who had hurt her hand in the first ce, and her hand still hurt!

    Thinking about this, Lu Rongrong no longer felt guilty.

    Regardless of anything, it was a fact that Nan Yan had physically attacked her.

    Nan Yan sat beside the ss teacher¡¯sputer, rapidly typing on the keyboard.

    Her speed was so fast, almost reaching an illusory level.

    The headmaster looked at her in a solemn expression.

    ¡°Alright, ss teacher, headmaster, and Mrs.

    Lu, please look at the monitor for the truth of the matter.¡±               Nan Yan brought up the surveince footage and turned the screen towards them, ying the captured video.

    The video started from the moment the ss ended when the students gathered around Nan Yan¡¯s desk.

    Suddenly, Lu Rongrong rushed over and raised her hand to strike Nan Yan.

    However, Nan Yan grabbed her hand, causing her to cry out in pain.

    The slight movement Nan Yan made on her wrist couldn¡¯t be seen in the surveince footage.

    All they saw was Nan Yan gripping Lu Rongrong¡¯s wrist, Lu Rongrong screaming in pain, and then screaming again when Nan Yan released her hand.

    ¡°After seeing this, it¡¯s obvious who the aggressor is, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nan Yan rested her chin on her hands, smiling wickedly.

    Lu Rongrong gritted her teeth and angrily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her, but she injured my hand!

    Not even my own family bear toy a hand on me, yet you, a country bumpkin, actually dared to hit me!¡±               With the truth of the matter now revealed, Lu Rongrong not only showed no remorse but became even more arrogant.

    This scene made the headmaster and ss teacher¡¯s faces turn ugly.

    The ss teacher nced at Nan Yan sitting at theputer desk and sighed, ¡°Mrs.

    Lu, what do you think we should do?¡±               ¡°My daughter is right.

    Even if my daughter wanted to hit her, she shouldn¡¯t have fought back.

    What¡¯s my daughter¡¯s identitypared to hers?¡± Mrs.

    Lu was unreasonable,pletely biased towards her own daughter.

    The headmaster and ss teacher had not expected this.

    The headmaster coughed and reminded, ¡°Mrs.

    Lu, the current fact is that your daughter hit someone first, and Nan Yan was merely acting in self-defense.¡±               He advised, ¡°Since your daughter¡¯s hand is fine, let¡¯s just drop it.¡±               ¡°Why should we drop it?¡± Mrs.

    Lu retorted fiercely.

    ¡°Today, she must apologize to my daughter, otherwise, this matter won¡¯t end!¡±               ¡°You can discuss that with the police,¡± Nan Yan said, waving her phone, which disyed the contact page of the local police station.

    ¡°You¡­

    you called the police?¡± Mrs.

    Lu widened her eyes, her expression turning unpleasant, as if she had eaten a fly.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t resolve this matter, then let the police handle it and bring justice to the situation,¡± Nan Yan stated calmly.

    ¡°And, Lu Rongrong.¡± Nan Yan approached Lu Rongrong, raising an eyebrow and smiling mischievously.

    Suddenly, she extended her hand towards Lu Rongrong¡¯s face and swung a p.

    Lu Rongrong screamed in fear and raised her hand to block the attack, iling her arms in panic.

    ¡°With such swift movements, it seems like you didn¡¯t get injured at all,¡± Nan Yanmented.

    Lu Rongrong froze and lowered her hand, realizing that Nan Yan had already retracted her hand, watching her with a theatrical expression.

    The headmaster and ss teacher also noticed Lu Rongrong¡¯s agile wrist movements, and their expressions grew serious.

    ¡°Lu Rongrong, are you pretending to be injured, deliberately framing An Nanyan?¡±               ¡°No¡­

    it was her¡­

    my hand was in excruciating pain before, and I couldn¡¯t move it at all.

    I¡¯m not lying!

    Mom, I¡¯m really not lying!¡± Lu Rongrong pleaded desperately.

    Unfortunately, seeing her reaction, everyone concluded that she was faking her injury.

    No one believed that her hand was genuinely hurt before.

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, let¡¯s drop it.

    This trivial matter isn¡¯t worth involving the police,¡± Mrs.

    Lu changed her attitude and looked at Nan Yan with a friendly expression.

    ¡°What do you think, Student An?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s smile contained a hint of coldness as she replied, ¡°Why should we just drop it?

    Mrs.

    Lu, you previously mentioned that bullying on campus should result in expulsion.¡±               ¡°Everyone here heard that, didn¡¯t they?

    Including the headmaster and ss teacher?¡±               A trace of severity shed in Mrs.

    Lu¡¯s eyes.

    This despicable girl dared to be so ungrateful even when she was being kind to her.

    She had even taken the initiative to speak nicely to her, yet she still had the audacity to be so aggressive.

    The ss teacher hesitated and said, ¡°Nan Yan, this matter isn¡¯t that serious.

    How about this, I¡¯ll have Lu Rongrong apologize to you, and we can let it go like that?¡±               The Lu family held significant influence in Jin City, and it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing to offend Mrs.

    Lu.

    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize!

    She was the one who hit me.

    Why should I apologize?¡± Lu Rongrong angrily retorted.

    ¡°An Nanyan, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve be more attractive, the An family will start valuing you.¡±               ¡°No matter how much you change, you can neverpare to An Muyao.

    She is the true heiress of the An family.

    You¡¯re not even worthy of being her shoe servant.¡±               After Lu Rongrong finished her outburst, she turned and ran outside.

    Mrs.

    Lu red fiercely at Nan Yan and hurriedly followed her.

    The ss teacher couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°Nan Yan, is it worth offending the Lu family just to prove a point?¡±               ¡°You¡¯re unharmed, and Mrs.

    Lu already gave you an opportunity to resolve it peacefully.

    It would be much better to let this matter go, but you insist on escting it,¡± the ss teacher reasoned.

    ¡°ss teacher,¡± Nan Yan called him in a calm tone.

    ¡°It was because I didn¡¯t stand up for myself in the past that everyone bullied me.

    From now on, no one will be able to bully me even slightly.¡±               ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over yet.

    I¡¯ve reported it to the police, and they will being soon.

    I¡¯d appreciate it if the headmaster and ss teacher could assist in receiving them.¡±               Nan Yan looked at their stunned expressions, waved her hand indifferently, and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom.¡±

 Chapter 17 - 17 Seems Like She Cant Stay in This Place Anymore

    ?17: Seems Like She Can¡¯t Stay in This ce Anymore   17: Seems Like She Can¡¯t Stay in This ce Anymore       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Because of what happened with Lu Rongrong before, none of the ssmates dared to provoke Nan Yan.

    After a peaceful day of sses, she packed up her bag and prepared to go back home.

    As she reached the school gate, she saw An Muyao¡¯s personal chauffeur waiting for her.

    The driver, with a condescending tone, said, ¡± Second Miss, it¡¯s the Eldest Miss who asked me to wait for you here.

    She¡¯s already in the car, so you can get in too.¡±               Nan Yan was not favored in the An family, even a servant dared to give her a hard time.

    The chauffeur thought that Nan Yan would be overwhelmed by the invitation.

    In the end, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the driver.

    She simply walked past him and hailed a taxi by the roadside.

    The driver cursed under his breath and resentfully returned to the car.

    ¡°Eldest Miss, Second Miss refused to get in the car and took a taxi by herself,¡± the driver reported to An Muyao.

    A cold glint shed in An Muyao¡¯s eyes, followed by a light snort.

    ¡°Is that so?

    Then, let¡¯s not bother with her.

    Let¡¯s go home.¡±               Today, Mother ising back.

    Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be!

    #               At the An residence, Nan Yan entered the vi calmly, carrying her bag.

    Upon entering, she heard the voices of Lu Lehua and An Muyaoughing.

    ¡°Mom, are these gifts all for me?¡±               ¡°Of course, they¡¯re all for you.

    Didn¡¯t I say I would bring you gifts when I came back?¡±               ¡°What about Yanyan?¡± When An Muyao said this, she deliberately nced at Nan Yan, who had just entered the door.

    The smugness in her eyes was very obvious.

    Lu Lehua disdainfully hummed, ¡°She¡¯s so insensible and disobedient.

    How dare she expect to receive gifts?¡±               An Muyao sweetly and obediently said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.

    Yanyan is still young and doesn¡¯t understand.

    It will be better when she grows up.¡±               ¡°Young?

    She¡¯s only a few hours younger than you!

    Look at how obedient you arepared to her!¡±               Lu Lehua didn¡¯t want to bring up Nan Yan, who had caused her so much trouble.

    She waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention her.

    What does Muyao want to eat?

    Mom will take you to eatter.¡±               ¡°As long as I can eat with Mom, everything will taste delicious,¡± An Muyao coquettishly replied.

    Nan Yan had no time to watch their mother-daughter show.

    She didn¡¯t even greet them and headed upstairs.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±               Lu Lehua had noticed here in, but she had kept silent the whole time.

    And when she finally saw her, she didn¡¯t even call her by her name.

    It was as if she were invisible!

    How uncultured.

    Living in the countryside for too long, no matter how she was taught, she couldn¡¯t learn manners.

    ¡°Nan Yan, when you see me, don¡¯t you even know how to call me ¡®Mom¡¯?¡±               Nan Yan looked at her expressionlessly, coldly curled her lips, and went straight upstairs.

    Call her ¡®Mom¡¯?

    Who does she think she is?

    ¡°Nan Yan, are you trying to rebel?!¡± Lu Lehua was infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡±               An Muyao quickly patted her chest to calm her down.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.

    Yanyan probably had a bad day today.¡±               She sighed and deliberately said, ¡°Today, she had a fight with Lu Rongrong in school.

    She¡¯s probably feeling upset.¡±               An Muyao hadn¡¯t yet found out about the incident in the office.

    However, Nan Yan had indeed fought with Lu Rongrong in ss, and so many eyes had witnessed it.

    Although An Muyao was delighted that Nan Yan had caused trouble again, she was also worried about Nan Yan¡¯s transformation.

    Today, at school, she had heard people talking about Nan Yan¡¯s extraordinary beauty and how her cold temperament was attracting attention¡­

    She felt that the Nan Yan who used to be under her control was starting to break free!

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow that!

    ¡°So, she even learned to fight in school?¡± Lu Lehua, upon hearing this, added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°This unruly girl!

    Can¡¯t she learn something good?¡±               ¡°Mrs.

    Lu is famous for being protective of her own people, but she still dared to hit Lu Rongrong.

    When the Lu familyes looking for her, the An family will lose face again because of her.¡±               ¡°She¡¯s trying to kill me with anger!¡±               An Muyao coaxed, ¡°Mom, calm down.

    It¡¯s just a yful fight between ssmates.

    It¡¯s not that serious.¡±               ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we have Nan Yan apologize to Lu Rongrong and ask for her forgiveness?¡±               ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±               Suppressing her anger, Lu Lehua went upstairs to find Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan returned to her room and was in the process of changing clothes when the door was banged on.

    Irritated, she frowned and quickly put on denim shorts and a white t-shirt before slowly going to open the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s expression faltered as she saw the girl¡¯s clean and refreshing face.

    It was the first time she had seen Nan Yan without makeup.

    Her exquisitely perfect features inherited her beauty, making her even more beautiful than Lu Lehua herself.

    But soon, she met Nan Yan¡¯s excessively cold gaze and snapped back to reality.

    Her face instantly darkened.

    ¡°Go with me to the Lu family and apologize to their daughter.¡±               Although Lu Lehua¡¯s surname was also Lu, she had no rtion to the Lu family that Lu Rongrong belonged to.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s maternal family, the Lu family, was a schrly family that had not ventured into the business world but had considerable fame.

    Especially Old Master Lu, Lu Qingzhi, who was a renowned literary master and was known as a national treasure and a leading figure in the world of calligraphy and painting.

    Unfortunately, none of his children inherited his talents.

    ¡°If you want to go, go by yourself.¡±               Nan Yan replied indifferently.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes turned red with anger as she shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!

    Today, you must go to the Lu family and apologize, asking their daughter for forgiveness.

    Otherwise, I won¡¯t have such an embarrassing daughter like you!¡±               ¡°Do you think I want to be your daughter?¡± Nan Yan sneered.

    ¡°Without knowing the full story, have you bothered to find out what really happened beforeing here to use me based on hearsay?

    Madam An, please go and find out first who is truly responsible for this incident.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan closed the door, shutting out Lu Lehua and An Muyao, who was standing behind her.

    It seemed she couldn¡¯t stay in this ce any longer.

    Otherwise, she would be driven crazy sooner orter.

    From that moment, Nan Yan made a decision in her heart.

    She would move out.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you back¡­¡±               Lu Lehua, locked out of the room, turned pale with anger.

    Her trembling hand pointed at the door.

    ¡°Mom, did you personally witness Yanyan fighting with someone?¡± An Xiran walked over from the staircase, his voice filled with disapproval.

    ¡°Even if she fought with someone, shouldn¡¯t your first concern be whether she was bullied or not, instead of not asking anything and forcing her to apologize?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s your biological daughter whom you¡¯ve neglected for sixteen years.

    Why can¡¯t you treat her better?¡±               An Xiran had never paid attention to the situation at home before.

    He was either busy with hispetitions or going to thepany for live broadcasts.

    He didn¡¯t even spend much time at home.

    He had no idea that their mother treated Nan Yan with such an attitude.

    How much suffering had Yanyan endured?

    An Xiran truly felt sorry for her.

    Lu Lehua, with a cold smile, said, ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t been good to her?¡±               ¡°I also wanted to treat her well!

    But look at what she has done!¡±               ¡°Xiran, my heart has beenpletely shattered by her.

    It has turned cold!¡±               ¡°Alright, since you want to know the truth, I¡¯ll call her homeroom teacher right now and ask what really happened and whether if I¡¯ve wrongly used her!¡±

 Chapter 18 - 18 The Helpful and Domineering Handsome Man

    ?18: The Helpful and Domineering Handsome Man   18: The Helpful and Domineering Handsome Man       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After making the phone call and learning about the incident, a sense of embarrassment appeared on Lu Lehua¡¯s face.

    Even An Muyao hadn¡¯t expected that the entire responsibility for the fight would fall on Lu Rongrong¡¯s shoulders.

    And to make matters worse, Nan Yan had reported the incident to the police!

    An Muyao¡¯s gaze darkened, and her wariness towards Nan Yan grew even stronger.

    Meanwhile, An Xiran looked at Lu Lehua, raised an eyebrow, and said, ¡°Now that you know the whole story, shouldn¡¯t you show some understanding?¡±               ¡°Even if she wasn¡¯t at fault, she blew this small matter out of proportion and even involved the police.

    Did she ever think about the consequences?¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s frustration grew as she spoke.

    ¡°The Lu family still has business cooperation with us.

    Now that she has offended the Lu family¡¯s daughter, what if it affects our cooperation with the Lu family?¡±               In her eyes, Nan Yan was nothing more than a worthless piece of mud, a disgrace to the An family.

    If she had known that bringing her back would cause so much trouble, she would never have shown her any mercy.

    An Xiran watched Lu Lehua turn and leave, a disappointed expression in his eyes.

    This was how a mother treated her own daughter.

    Even though she knew she had misunderstood Nan Yan, she remained forceful and ced all the me on her.

    Was this the kind of life she had been living in the An family?

    After watching An Muyao chase after Lu Lehua, both of them leaving the room, An Xiran masked his expression and knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Yanyan, Fourth Brother.

    Can Ie in?¡±               Nan Yan opened the door, carrying a single-shoulder backpack, appearing ready to go out.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards An Xiran was still good.

    After all, he had helped her a lot these past few days.

    In the original owner¡¯s memories, An Xiran hadn¡¯t done anything excessive except for being somewhat cold and distant towards her.

    An Xiran nced at her from head to toe and asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               ¡°Where are you going?

    I¡¯ll drive you.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               The two siblings went downstairs.

    Lu Lehua and An Muyao were in the living room, but none of the four greeted each other.

    Specifically, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the two of them.

    Lu Lehua felt a sudden pain in her chest, as if something had vanished from her life.

    Then she realized that she was just angry at Nan Yan.

    ¡°Yaoyao, help Mom to the bedroom.

    I¡¯m getting a headache from anger.¡±               #               ¡°You¡¯re going to rent a ce to live?¡± An Xiran was somewhat surprised in the car.

    His sister was actually asking him to drive to a real estate agency.

    Nan Yan leaned against the passenger seat and replied listlessly, ¡°Yeah, the An family is too bothersome.¡±               An Xiran had initially intended to persuade her, but after recalling the scene just now, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rent a room.

    I have an extra room outside.

    It¡¯s just sitting empty, so you can stay there.¡±               ¡°No, thanks.¡± Nan Yan immediately rejected.

    ¡°Your ce is too big.

    I want to rent a smaller ce and live on my own.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               An Xiran didn¡¯t even get a chance to show her the ce before she imed his house was toorge.

    It was clear that she didn¡¯t want to stay there.

    Granted, his ce was indeed quite big¡­

    Since she insisted, An Xiran drove directly to the real estate agency.

    He nned to buy a small apartment for Nan Yan to live in for the time being.

    As for renting¡­

    well, it was a joke to think that his sister, An Xiran¡¯s sister, would end up renting a ce to live.

    Upon arriving at the real estate agency, Nan Yan nced up at the sign and without saying a word, walked straight inside.

    With the assistance of the receptionist, she quickly selected a two-bedroom apartment, around 80 square meters in size, fully furnished and ready to move in, priced at over two million yuan.

    An Xiran waved his hand and swiped his card to make the payment.

    Nan Yan, holding the purchase contract in her hand, smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother.

    Once I earn money, I¡¯ll repay you.¡±               An Xiran frowned unhappily and replied, ¡°Why are you being polite with me?

    It¡¯s just a little over two million yuan.

    If it makes you happy, that small amount of money can be earned back in just two livestreams.¡±               Recalling that she had earned twenty thousand yuan in just two hoursst night, Nan Yan felt that she should find some other ways to make money.

    Although An Xiran said she didn¡¯t have to repay the two million yuan, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t just take advantage of him.

    He didn¡¯t owe anything to the original owner, so she couldn¡¯t simply take advantage of An Xiran.

    #               Afterpleting the purchase, Nan Yan would have to wait until all the formalities were done before she could move in.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to suffer for a few more days.

    She decided to book a hotel and move directly to the new apartment when it was ready.

    As for the belongings she had from the An family, there weren¡¯t many.

    She only had the clothes that An Xiran had bought for her, so a single bag would be enough.

    An Xiran couldn¡¯t persuade her, and he didn¡¯t want her to stay in a low-quality hotel either.

    So, he generously booked a room for her at the Jinyao Courtyard.

    It was a high-end hotel simr to the Lantis Hotel, costing 6,999 yuan per night.

    An Xiran had originally nned to apany Nan Yan during her stay there, but he received a phone call and had to go for a livestream.

    Reluctantly, he left after reminding her not to wander around and to tell him if she needed anything.

    However, as soon as An Xiran left, Nan Yan also left the hotel.

    It was the perfect time for nightlife, and with her small bag, she entered the underground casino in Jin City.

    At the entrance, a casually dressed and handsome young man intercepted her.

    His beautiful and alluring eyes nced over her body, and his hand naturally rested on her shoulder.

    ¡°Hey, little girl, are you of legal age?

    This ce isn¡¯t a good ce to have fun.

    If you go in, you might not be able toe out~¡±               ¡°Listen to big brother and go somewhere else to have fun.¡±               Nan Yan pushed his hand away and coldly replied, ¡°I want to go in.¡±               The young man, seeing the girl in her simple shorts and T-shirt, revealing a pair of slender and fair legs.

    She was as beautiful as a little fairy, and even more rare, with a clean and pure temperament.

    He knew that if she went inside, she would undoubtedly be treated like fresh meat, left with nothing but scraps.

    Shen Junqing was a person who cherished beauty, so he negotiated with her, ¡°Then let big brother take you in.

    You¡¯re only allowed to watch, not wander around on your own.

    When you¡¯re done ying, big brother will send someone to escort you out, how about that?¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    Where did this helpful and domineering handsome mane from?

    She came to a casino, not to gamble but to watch the excitement.

    Did she look like a bystander?

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± The domineering handsome man directly made the decision on her behalf.

    ¡°But your pretty face attracts too much attention.

    You need to cover it up.¡±               Shen Junqing took out a silver mask from somewhere and wanted to put it on her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Nan Yan took it from him and ced it over her face.

    Shen Junqing nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still a little beauty.

    However, you¡¯re quite mysterious.

    No one will be able to recognize your true face, so your risk will be greatly reduced.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go, hold your brother¡¯s hand.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    Today was definitely the most speechless day of her life¡­

 Chapter 19 - 19 Brother, Can We Talk

    ?19: Brother, Can We Talk?

    19: Brother, Can We Talk?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Following behind Shen Junqing, Nan Yan calmly surveyed the situation in the casino.

    The outermost area was themon gambling zone, where most of the gamblers were ordinary people, exhibiting their typical hysteria and creating chaos.

    It was evident that Shen Junqing¡¯s target was not here.

    Nan Yan had no interest in this ce either, so the two of them proceeded straight ahead.

    The lower level was the VIP area, essible only to members with proper identification.

    Shen Junqing handed his membership card over, and upon seeing it, the staff at the entrance immediately bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Young Master Shen, pleasee in.¡±               ¡°Little sister, this floor is safer.

    You can y here, but no running around.

    When you¡¯ve had enough fun,e find your brother, understood?¡± Shen Junqing saidzily.

    Nan Yan looked at him speechlessly.

    Just how much does he yearn for a sister?

    Is he addicted to pretending to be her brother?

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re quite a little girl with personality,¡± Shen Junqing said with a pleased raise of his eyebrows, then turned to the staff standing nearby.

    ¡°Keep an eye on her.

    If anything happens to her, don¡¯t even think about running this casino anymore.¡±               The staff quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master Shen.

    We will ensure the safety of this youngdy.¡±               Shen Junqing patted Nan Yan¡¯s head with his hand, hiszy tone tinged with indescribable fondness.

    ¡°Have fun, little sister.

    I have some things to attend to.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t avoid his touch.

    She stared at him, with a questioning look in her eyes.

    However, when she met his smiling peach blossom eyes, she concealed her emotions again, and calmly replied, ¡°Alright.¡±               No matter what his intentions were, at least for now, there was no sense of threat toward her.

    She came to the casino just to make some money.

    Nan Yan toured the VIP area and realized that the minimum betting amount here started in the millions.

    With less than twenty thousand in her hands, she was nowhere near qualified to y on this level.

    ¡°Miss, would you like to go to the upper floor to y?¡± the staff member who had just been instructed by Shen Junqing hurriedly asked, following her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    ¡°You go about your work.

    There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±               ¡°That won¡¯t do.

    It¡¯s Young Master Shen¡¯s order to protect you.

    Miss, you can pretend I don¡¯t exist and y whatever you want,¡± the staff member insisted.

    Seeing his persistence, Nan Yan didn¡¯t say anything more and went straight to the elevator, heading to the upper floor.

    #               ¡°Young master, did Young Master Shen deliberately choose such a ce for the meeting?¡± Wu Yueined about Shen Junqing.

    He knew very well that their Young Master had nothing to do with gambling and would never step foot inside a casino under normal circumstances.

    Yet this time, the meeting was arranged in an underground casino!

    Qin Lu calmly replied, ¡°This is the best ce, a discreet location.¡±               ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu Yue suddenly realized, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±               He had forgotten how many people were keeping an eye on their Young Master.

    If they met elsewhere, it was highly likely they would be discovered.

    But in the underground casino, the backing of the casino¡¯s boss was too powerful, and no one dared to interfere in their affairs.

    Therefore, meeting here was actually the best choice.

    Wu Yue chuckled and followed closely behind Qin Lu.

    After entering the casino, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze habitually scanned the surroundings and suddenly fell upon a girl.

    Despite her half-masked face, he recognized her as the shield who had crossed paths with him twice before.

    Without much thought, he turned and walked toward Nan Yan.

    Confused by his sudden change in direction, Wu Yue wondered, ¡°???

    What¡¯s going on?

    Weren¡¯t we supposed to find Young Master Shen?¡±               Nan Yan, who was cing her bet, was suddenly grabbed by her cor and dragged outside by someone.

    ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t where you¡¯re supposed to be,¡± the man said, his face disying excessive coldness.

    Nan Yan, about to lose her temper, looked into the man¡¯s eyes, which were inexplicably indifferent.

    Her anger extinguished instantly.

    Smiling obediently, she asked, ¡°Handsome brother, why are you here?¡±               How did the two of them have so many encounters?

    They met the day before yesterday, this morning, and now again¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for big brother to be here, but it¡¯s not normal for you to be here.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    ¡°Wu Yue, take her home,¡± Qin Lu instructed.

    ¡°?¡± Wu Yue was confused.

    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t be so domineering.¡± Nan Yan tried to reason with him.¡± We have nothing to do with each other.

    Who are you to control me?¡±               ¡°Nothing?¡± Qin Lu pinched her puffed up face.¡± Aren¡¯t I chasing you?¡±¡±               Wu Yue was shocked.¡± Young Master, she¡­¡± She is¡­¡±               Damn, the person you like is indeed different.

    He couldn¡¯t recognize who this person was even after looking at her up close for a long time.

    Young Master Qin recognized her just by ncing at her from afar?!

    Nan Yan tilted her head and shook his hand away.

    She looked at him seriously with her clear eyes.¡± Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re even?¡±               He helped her, and she helped him.

    They were even now, right?

    What was all this about?

    Qin Lu withdrew his hand, feeling the lingering smoothness on his fingertips, and casually said, ¡°Originally, I intended to settle the score, but this little girl isn¡¯t behaving.

    She came to a ce like this, so I have to look after her.¡±               ¡°¡­¡± Nan Yan was at a loss for words.

    This was even more speechless than encountering that domineering Shen Junqing before.

    Seeing her unhappy expression, Qin Lu pinched her other cheek lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to leave?¡±               Unable to tolerate it any longer, Nan Yan pped his hand away.

    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you speak properly without touching me?¡±               ¡°Fine,¡± Qin Lu said, lifting her cor.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then stay by my side.¡±               Nan Yan was tempted to give him a punch.

    But feeling the oppressive aura emanating from him, she suppressed her anger and tried to please him.

    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t I just leave?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s toote now,¡± Qin Lu replied, gripping her arm.

    ¡°Wait for me to finish my business, and I¡¯ll take you home.¡±               ¡°In case you sneak out again.¡±               Wu Yue, who was watching from the side, wanted to give a double thumbs-up.

    The Young Master, who had been silent, suddenly revealed his amazing boyfriend qualities.

    After his awakening, his boyfriend power skyrocketed, showing how thoughtful he could be!

    He immediately wanted to send a message to the olddy.

    Her granddaughter-inw¡¯s arrival was imminent!

    Nan Yan had never been rendered speechless like this before.

    If she had known she would encounter him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to the casino.

    Not only did she not win any money, but she was also being treated like an essory by this man.

    ¡°Brother, can we make a deal?

    Can I just walk by myself?¡± Nan Yan proposed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Lu agreed.

    Qin Lu let go of Nan Yan, who adjusted her cor again and silently followed him.

    Perhaps to amodate Nan Yan, Qin Lu slowed down his pace, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t have to walk too fast.

    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Qin Lu is really considerate of Miss Nan.

    It must be true love!¡±               The staff who had apanied them to the casino had the sense not to disturb them and quietly followed behind.

    They rode the elevator together and descended to the lower level before he finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the entrance to the VIP area, another staff member was on duty.

    Wu Yue approached to negotiate.

    ¡°Young Master Shen is in private room 06.¡±               Hearing that, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.

    Could it be that the person this demon wanted to meet was the same person she encountered at the entrance of the casino¡­

 Chapter 20 - 20 Qin Lu The Relationship You Have in Mind

    ?20: Qin Lu: ¡°The Rtionship You Have in Mind.¡±   20: Qin Lu: ¡°The Rtionship You Have in Mind.¡±       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When they entered Room 06, they saw Shen Junqing leaningzily in his seat, his captivating peach blossom eyes half-closed with afortable look on his face.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    How could she have so much fate with them?

    Shen Junqing noticed Nan Yan entering with Qin Lu and his eyes showed a hint of yfulness and curiosity.

    ¡°Oh, little sister, you know Young Master Qin as well?¡±               Everyone knew that Young Master Qin didn¡¯t even have a single female fly around him, so why did he suddenly bring a young girl with him, and they seemed so intimate?

    Qin Lu brushed the stray strands of hair that floated onto Nan Yan¡¯s cheek behind her ear and casually asked, ¡°Do you know Young Master Shen?¡±               ¡°Of course!¡±               That sentence she wanted to say about meeting him at the entrance was blocked by Shen Junqing¡¯s words.

    She looked up and met his beautiful eyes and nodded faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±               Qin Lu smirked, ¡°This little girl has pretty good interpersonal rtionships.¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t tell if he wasplimenting her or mocking her with that statement.

    Either way, it didn¡¯t sound like a simplepliment.

    Shen Junqing became interested andzily propped up his head, eagerly asking, ¡°What kind of rtionship do Young Master Qin and you have?¡±               Qin Lu replied indifferently, ¡°The rtionship you have in mind.¡±               Nan Yan remained silent.

    Wait, why did his response sound so ambiguous?

    Shen Junqing nodded knowingly, ¡°I see.

    Is the little sister from your family?¡±               Wu Yue quickly interjected, ¡°Miss Nan is not the Young Master¡¯s sister.

    She is his girlfriend!¡±               Their Young Master finally took a liking to a young girl, how could he let someone steal her away?

    This Young Master Shen looks like he has improper intentions towards Miss Nan.

    We absolutely cannot give him a chance!

    Nan Yan frowned, ¡°No.¡±               Wu Yue, upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s denial, hastily said, ¡°Although Young Master is still pursuing, with his abilities, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they are together!¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    It seems like this matter is not over.

    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Qin to need to chase after women with his status.¡±               Qin Lu calmly spoke, ¡°Can¡¯tpare to Young Master Shen, with a group of women willingly throwing themselves at him.¡±               Shen Junqing was silenced by his words.

    Considering there was a young sister present, some things were not appropriate to say.

    Changing the subject, he had a hint of a mysterious smile in his eyes, ¡°No wonder Young Master Qin¡¯s fierce reputation scared off those women who coveted you.¡±               ¡°Little Sister has quite the courage to be with you.¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but think, can they not bring her into this?

    She¡¯s just being used as a shield!

    However, Shen Junqing¡¯s words did give her a wake-up call.

    This man in front of her is too dangerous.

    It¡¯s better to stay as far away from him as possible.

    After a few exchanges of childish banter between the two men who could shake the country with just a stomp of their feet, they finally managed to focus on the matter at hand.

    ¡°Wu Yue, take her outside to y for a while,¡± Qin Lu said, pausing for a moment before adding nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t let her touch those things.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    At this moment, she finally understood what it meant to be a busybody.

    They had only met by chance, yet he still wanted her to do things ording to his will.

    He was indeed very nosy.

    But she was more than happy to not face these two men.

    Therefore, she obediently followed Wu Yue and went outside.

    #               ¡°Miss Nan, let¡¯s just watch here.

    Young Master said no ying, you must behave, okay!¡±               Wu Yue kept talking incessantly next to Nan Yan¡¯s ear, just like an old nanny.

    Nan Yan suddenly stopped and looked at him with cold, shimmering eyes.

    ¡°Do you know that your Young Master is pursuing me?¡±               ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Wu Yue nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°But he¡¯s too controlling, and I don¡¯t want to be with him,¡± Nan Yan said calmly.

    ¡°No, Miss Nan, although the Young Master can be domineering, he is very considerate towards you.

    I have never seen him treat anyone like this before, you are the first!¡±               Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, the only one who can make the Young Master treat them differently is the girl in front of him!

    Thus he felt that this Miss Nan would definitely join their Qin family in the future.

    ¡°I hate being constrained, this kind of rtionship makes me feel suffocated.

    I hope you can tell him for me, we are not suitable for each other.¡±               ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡± Wu Yue broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°We will definitely find a good solution.¡±               ¡°The Young Master has never been in love before, he has no experience, you can teach him!¡±               Nan Yan sighed, ¡°I finally managed to hide it from my family ande to the casino once, but he won¡¯t let me y.

    What¡¯s the use of such a boyfriend?¡±               Wu Yue¡¯s mind quickly raced, and he eagerly said, ¡°Miss Nan, I can take you to y secretly.

    Let¡¯s y without letting the Young Master know, okay?

    He doesn¡¯t like gambling, so he never lets anyone around him get involved with it.

    You can treat it as a novelty, and then never touch it again in the future?¡±               Nan Yan smiled mischievously, ¡°Alright.

    Let¡¯s go to the upper floor.¡±               Wu Yue nodded quickly and led Nan Yan upstairs.

    However, why did he feel that something was not right?

    #               ¡°Miss Nan, we¡­we should go upstairs soon, right?¡±               Wu Yue looked at the pile of chips on Nan Yan¡¯s table and broke out in cold sweat.

    He thought Nan Yan hadn¡¯t yed these things before and was just joining in for fun.

    In the end¡­               As soon as she started, she embarked on the path of a gambling goddess.

    She hadn¡¯t lost a single round!

    He witnessed Nan Yan turning the initial twenty thousand chips into around five million, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

    Although that amount of money wasn¡¯t much.

    But if the Young Master found out that he had brought Miss Nan to gamble, he would probably kick him out immediately.

    ¡°Um, let¡¯s stop ying,¡± Nan Yan knew what it meant to quit while you were ahead.

    Five million was close enough.

    She held the chips and went to the cashier to exchange them for cash.

    The manager of the casino noticed Nan Yan and stood there with a smile, ¡°Miss, are you interested in gambling in the private room over there?¡±               The manager was referring to the small casino inside the private room.

    Unlike the VIP floor downstairs, it didn¡¯t require identification or membership cards, but it did require funds.

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Nan Yan delicately put away the cash in her hands and instructed Wu Yue beside her, ¡°Tell your Young Master that I¡¯m leaving first.¡±               ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s spirit shook, ¡°Miss Nan, you can¡¯t leave by yourself.

    The Young Master said he woulde to pick you up soon, so you should wait here for a while.¡±               ¡°What if I insist on leaving?¡±               Wu Yue put on a look of resignation, ¡°Then you should take me with you!¡±               ¡°If the Young Masteres out and doesn¡¯t see you, he will ask about me, and my fate will be miserable.

    So, I¡¯d rather go with you, Miss Nan.¡±               Nan Yan pinched her forehead, ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s wait for him.¡±               Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.

    If he couldn¡¯t really keep an eye on Miss Nan, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay by the young master¡¯s side either.

    Fortunately, he was thick-skinned enough¡­               #               Upstairs, Qin Lu and Shen Junqing had finished discussing their business.

    Shen Junqingzily propped his head up, lightly tapping the table with his fingers, and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Qin, what do you see in the little girl?¡±

 Chapter 21 - 21 Little Girl, Dont Look at Men Like That

    ?21: Little Girl, Don¡¯t Look at Men Like That   21: Little Girl, Don¡¯t Look at Men Like That       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu leisurely spoke up, ¡°We have a special connection.¡±               Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow skeptically and asked, ¡°Do you really like her?¡±               Qin Lu replied calmly, ¡°Young Master Shen, this seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±               His first sentence was a warning to Shen Junqing, telling him not to have any ideas about the little girl.

    He didn¡¯t need to answer personal questions.

    Shen Junqing chuckled, stood up by leaning on the armrest, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if the little sister is having a good time or not.¡±               On the upper floor.

    Nan Yan¡¯s patience was on the verge of running out.

    She didn¡¯t have that much time to waste.

    She would rather go back to the hotel and sleep if she had the time.

    The young girl leaned casually against a load-bearing stone pir in the lobby, ying games on her phone while being entertained by Wu Yue.

    ¡°Miss Nan, help me, help me,e save me!¡±               Wu Yue shouted anxiously, vigorously pressing the buttons on his phone.

    Nan Yan felt annoyed and disgusted, her eyebrows furrowed with impatience.

    She controlled the character in the game to rescue Wu Yue.

    ¡°Can you be any more useless¡­¡±               A soul-deepint.

    ¡°Miss Nan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m useless, the opponent is just too powerful!¡± Wu Yue vowed, ¡°I¡¯m sure the opponent is definitely a professional gamer!¡±               He wasn¡¯t really that bad.

    He was actually quite skilled at ying games.

    Originally, he wanted to impress Nan Yan, but who knew that when they matched opponents, they ended up with a professional gamer.

    ¡°Hide behind me.¡±               Nan Yan instructed and controlled her character in the game tounch a fierce counterattack.

    Wu Yue recognized Nan Yan¡¯s skills and felt at ease hiding behind her, watching her dominate the opponent.

    A ¡°KO¡± sounded in the game, an instant victory!

    This feeling was truly exhrating!

    Wu Yue looked at Nan Yan with starry eyes, ¡°Miss Nan, let¡¯s be friends and y games together in the future!¡±               ¡°I refuse.¡± Nan Yan swiftly exited the game and put away her phone.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wu Yuemented, feeling a bit heartbroken.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±               She didn¡¯t enjoy ying games.

    She would rather do something meaningful with that time.

    If she hadn¡¯t been stuck here by Qin Lu today and had nothing to do, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered ying with Wu Yue to pass the time.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Wu Yue blinked, ¡°Miss Nan, how about we y another round?¡±               Let him experience once again the feeling of being carried to an easy victory!

    ¡°Your Young Master is here,¡± Nan Yan reminded him in a casual tone.

    Wu Yue¡¯s face changed, hastily putting away his phone and standing obediently.

    Qin Lu came out of the elevator and walked straight toward the two of them.

    The little girl¡¯s face was full of impatience, clearly annoyed from waiting.

    Without even realizing it, he ced his hand on top of her head and gently rubbed it, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Nan Yan frowned, turned her head, and shook his hand off, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?

    Why are you touching me?¡±               Getting handsy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±               ¡°Yes!¡±               Qin Lu calmly raised his hand again and ced it on her head, rubbing it several times.

    He messed up her soft hair in the process.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    Under Nan Yan¡¯s speechless and helpless gaze, Qin Lu realized his childish behavior, nonchntly smoothed her hair, and withdrew his hand.

    Covering up the embarrassment with a light cough, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±               Shen Junqing stumbled to Nan Yan¡¯s side, bending down with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and handed his phone to her, saying, ¡°Little sister, add me as a friend~¡±               Nan Yan looked at him.

    Shen Junqing curved his lips.

    To be honest, Shen Junqing belonged to the enchanting category of men.

    He was beautiful and charming, with a pair of captivating peach blossom eyes, and his facial features were considered perfect.

    However, he didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of femininity, not a bit effeminate.

    Nan Yan also had a pair of peach blossom eyes, but they werepletely different from his.

    His eyes were slightly seductive, bewitching and captivating.

    Nan Yan¡¯s peach blossom eyes were misty and hazy, clear and translucent, giving off a sense of ethereal beauty.

    Well, Nan Yan was a little captivated by his gaze and obediently took out her phone, adding him as a friend.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s smile deepened as he tapped a few times on the screen and sent a message.

    [Shen Junqing]               ¡°Sister, let¡¯s stay in touch~¡± Shen Junqing patted Nan Yan on the head and said, ¡°Brother has some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    One after another, they all took advantage of her and even liked to ruffle her hair.

    Were they trying to rub her bald?

    Sitting in Qin Lu¡¯s car, Nan Yan was already feeling a bit sleepy.

    Letting out a yawn and rubbing her eyes, she suddenly found a phone in front of her.

    Following the arm that held the phone, Nan Yan saw Qin Lu¡¯s cool and noble face and asked, ¡°?¡±.

    ¡°Add me as a friend,¡± Qin Lu said.

    ¡°¡­¡±               Under the pressure emanating from him, Nan Yan obediently added him as a friend.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go ahead and sleep.

    I will wake you up when we arrive,¡± Qin Lu said calmly.

    Nan Yan stared at him straight in the eye for a while and slowly asked, ¡°Are you all in need of a little sister?¡±               Qin Lu ced hisrge hand on her head, turning her face to the side, and with a t tone, he said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t look at men like that.¡±               Nan Yan patted his hand, giving up on talking to him.

    #               Nan Yan had no idea that the game she yed with Wu Yue had gone viral online.

    The reason was that her opponent in that game was An Xiran.

    At that time, An Xiran was live streaming the game.

    There were over three million viewers in his live stream, witnessing how a professional eSports yer like him was beaten by an amateur.

    An Xiran didn¡¯t show much emotional fluctuation after his defeat.

    Instead, he was somewhat excited and wanted to recruit the person into his team.

    In the eSports circle, there were only a few who possessed such impressive skills.

    Suddenly, a neer with such strong abilities emerged, naturally bing a sought-after target.

    After the game ended, An Xiran sent a friend request to his opponent.

    However, there was no response to the request.

    After some thought, he sent a private message.

    In the live stream chat, many people were asking An Xiran why he lost to a neer.

    Moreover, there were trolls from the opposing side deliberately asking sharp questions, questioning his skills.

    The staff members were going crazy, trying to delete thements in the live chat, but there were too many trolls, and they couldn¡¯t delete them all.

    On the contrary, these actions made An Xiran feel even more guilty.

    An Xiran stopped the staff members¡¯ actions, put on his headset, and calmly spoke, ¡°Many fans in the barrage are asking why I, a professional eSports yer, lost to a neer.¡±               ¡°Actually, this is normal.¡±               ¡°Professional yers may invest more time and have more fluent and precise operationspared to regr yers, but professional yers are not gods.

    They are not invincible.¡±               ¡°In the previous match, I lost to a yer named ¡®RandomName¡¯.

    That is a fact, and I don¡¯t want to make excuses.

    I lost, and that¡¯s it.¡±               ¡°This shows that there are always people better than us.

    I will train harder to improve my skills and hope for a chance topete with them again.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s speech didn¡¯t find excuses for his failure; he faced it calmly.

    Although it was difficult for fans who always thought he was invincible to ept, it established his image.

    At least, he had won the favor of many neutral viewers.

    At the same time, a piece of news about searching for the yer ¡°RandomName¡± appeared on the hot search list¡­

 Chapter 22 - 22 Why Are You Doing Something Foolish Early in the Morning

    ?22: Why Are You Doing Something Foolish Early in the Morning?

    22: Why Are You Doing Something Foolish Early in the Morning?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was unaware of the situation.

    Although Qin Lu told her to sleep at ease, how could she fall asleep with him by her side?

    She forced herself to stay awake and let Wu Yue drive her to Jin Yao Hua Ting.

    Qin Lu frowned slightly, ¡°Are you staying at a hotel?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan yawned and nodded, feeling a bit tired.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ce to stay at home?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that.

    I don¡¯t get along well with my family, so I don¡¯t want to stay at home.¡±               Qin Lu gave a direct order, ¡°Wu Yue, go to the Lantis.¡±               The sleepiness in Nan Yan vanished instantly.

    ¡°No, brother, what are you nning to do?¡±               ¡°They¡¯re all hotels,¡± Qin Lu nced at her indifferently.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where you stay.¡±               Of course, it¡¯s not the same!

    She wanted to stay far away from him at Jinyao Courtyard!

    Nan Yan scratched her head, suppressing her annoyance, and said dryly, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid over there¡­

    my things are also there¡­

    Brother¡­¡±               ¡°Then go and get them.

    Wu Yue, go to Jinyao Courtyard first.¡±               Wu Yue expressed that he was just a tool.

    If the Young Master said to go somewhere, he would go.

    Nan Yan wanted to roll her eyes at him but was afraid of provoking him, so she sulkily leaned against the car door and pouted.

    There was no way to resist him.

    He was too powerful for her to defy.

    After getting her things from Jinyao Courtyard and returning the room key, Nan Yan once again got into the car.

    This time, she was taken directly to Qin Lu¡¯s room at the Lantis.

    Qin Lu asked, ¡°Are you staying in the original bedroom?¡±               He didn¡¯t like others in his personal space.

    However, Nan Yan¡¯s tactful behaviorst time made him think that the girl had a sense of propriety.

    Even if they stayed in the same suite, there wouldn¡¯t be any unpleasantness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Nan Yan firmly shook her head.

    ¡°I want to book a separate room.¡±               ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±               Wu Yue was about to report this good news to Old Madam Qin when he received a call from Qin Lu.

    After listening to the instructions on the phone, he quickly responded, ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡±               Old Madam Qin was waiting for him to speak.

    Seeing him hang up the phone, she asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±               ¡°Miss Nan doesn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as the Young Master.

    She wants to book another room.

    I¡¯ll go and arrange it.¡±               Old Madam Qin became excited, ¡°Why book another room?

    There are empty rooms here.

    Let Yanyan stay with me!¡±               ¡°Yanyan and Ah Lu haven¡¯t confirmed their rtionship yet, and she¡¯s still young.

    It¡¯s not appropriate for them to stay together.

    Let her stay with me!¡±               ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll talk to the Young Master.

    The rooms are fully booked, so I¡¯ll let Miss Nan stay with you.

    What do you think?¡±               ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.

    Go!¡±               #               Wu Yue lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look Qin Lu in the eye as he repeated his exnation.

    He wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him if he looked into his eyes.

    Qin Lu lightly tapped his fingers on the door panel and asked, ¡°Little girl, is it okay?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±               As long as she didn¡¯t have to stay with him, it didn¡¯t matter where she stayed!

    However, when Nan Yan arrived at Old Madam Qin¡¯s room with her belongings, she regretted what she had said before.

    Facing the enthusiastic Qin¡¯s Old Madam, she deeply felt that maybe it wasn¡¯t so unbearable to face the taciturn boss.

    But now that she hade over, it was toote to regret¡­

    #               The next day, Nan Yan finished washing up and prepared to go to school.

    When she opened the door, Wu Yue was already waiting respectfully outside.

    ¡°Miss Nan, the Young Master asked me to take you to school.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Since there was a driver to take her, she didn¡¯t need to take a taxi.

    However, when she opened the car door and saw Qin Lu inside, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to get in.

    Could she still take a taxi if she hurried?

    Qin Lu closed the file in his hand and casually raised an eyebrow, ¡°Seeing your brother, don¡¯t you want to get in?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan smiled obediently, got into the car, and greeted, ¡°Good morning, big brother.¡±               After Wu Yue got in the car, he drove without saying a word.

    On the way, Nan Yan calmly looked at her phone, intending to speak as little as possible.

    However, she couldn¡¯t resist when the man took the initiative to ask a question.

    ¡°Are you nning to stay at the hotel all the time?¡±               ¡°No, I have a ce.

    I¡¯m going through the procedures.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Qin Lu replied indifferently, and then the car fell silent again.

    When Nan Yan arrived at Zhi De High School, she breathed a sigh of relief after getting off the car.

    Once again, she realized that the man was absolutely someone she shouldn¡¯t mess with.

    Year Two, ss Four.

    The ssroom door was slightly ajar, and someone was peeking through the window.

    As soon as they saw Nan Yan, they quickly whispered, ¡°She¡¯s here, get ready!¡±               ¡°Isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?¡±               ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve done worse things before.

    Why are you hesitating now?¡±               ¡°Just because she looks better, you¡¯re afraid to target her because of her face!¡±               ¡°Stop arguing!

    Are you going to let her bully our goddess Yaoyao?!¡±               At the mention of An Muyao, those who were previously undecided became resolute.

    They were the knights protecting their goddess!

    Even if An Nanyan¡¯s face had be more attractive, so what?

    She was a fool, not even worth a single strand of Goddess Yaoyao¡¯s hair!

    The group quickly prepared, waiting for Nan Yan to enter so they could give her a ¡°gift.¡±               Nan Yan walked up to the entrance but didn¡¯t rush to push the door open.

    Instead, she stood there thoughtfully, looking at the door that was slightly ajar.

    A cold and alluring smile curved her lips as she raised her foot and kicked the door.

    Crash¡ª               The boy standing behind the door was directly drenched by a bucket of dirty water poured from above.

    His whole body was instantly covered in ayer of ck paint, with plenty of trash sticking to him.

    Even the people near the entrance couldn¡¯t escape and got sshed as well.

    The bucket that fell to the ground rolled a couple of times.

    The entire ssroom fell into silence for two seconds before everyone snapped back to their senses.

    The boy who got soaked cursed angrily and rushed towards Nan Yan, intending to hit her.

    A cold glint shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Without hesitation, she kicked him in the stomach.

    The boy, who had charged at full speed, was sent flying backward even faster, crashing into the podium.

    He was in too much pain to even scream, sitting motionless.

    Nan Yan entered the ssroom without hurry.

    ¡°Why are you doing something foolish early in the morning?¡±               Her voice was icy, devoid of any warmth, but incredibly pleasant to listen to.

    However, not many people paid attention to how pleasant her voice was.

    They were too busy looking at her with fear.

    When she broke Lu Rongrong¡¯s wrist yesterday, it didn¡¯t have the same impact as now.

    After all, back then, Nan Yan didn¡¯t have the same aura of hostility that she exuded now.

    ¡°If any of you have a problem with me, why don¡¯t you all step forward and fight me?

    Don¡¯t resort to these underhanded tricks; it¡¯s disgusting.¡±               Who would dare?

    With her violent attitude, she even kicked down the ss¡¯s sportsmittee member.

    Nobody else stood a chance!

    Nan Yan ced her backpack on the podium and calmly rolled up her sleeves.

    ¡°If no one is going to speak up, I¡¯ll take it that you are tacitly agreeing.¡±               The students of ss Four, were collectively dumbfounded.

    The timid ones had already paled in fear.

    ¡°What are you all doing?!¡±

 Chapter 23 - 23 I Really Dont Like Fighting, But They Keep Picking On Me

    ?23: I Really Don¡¯t Like Fighting, But They Keep Picking On Me.

    23: I Really Don¡¯t Like Fighting, But They Keep Picking On Me.

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The sudden appearance of the Chinesenguage teacher instantly boosted the morale of the students.

    ¡°Teacher Chen, Student An Nanyan hit someone!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s responsible for all of this!¡±               ¡°Tian Tao hasn¡¯t been able to stand up after being kicked.

    He must be injured!¡±               Teacher Chen entered from outside and saw Tian Tao sitting on the ground, his face pale and discolored, looking weak.

    She became furious.

    ¡°An Nanyan, how dare youy your hands on someone!

    Go to the office immediately and have your parentse here!¡±               ¡°A few students, help take Tian Tao to the infirmary.¡±               Nan Yan put down her rolled-up sleeves, picked up her backpack, and went to the office.

    Inside the office, the head teacher was sitting in front of theputer, browsing a webpage.

    When he heard the word ¡°report,¡± he trembled and quickly closed the webpage.

    After sitting up straight, he said, ¡°Come in.¡±               ¡°Student An, it¡¯s you again?¡±               ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±               Nan Yan calmly entered the office and closed the door behind her.

    The head teacher took off his sses, wiped the lenses, and put them back on.

    ¡°What happened?¡±               ¡°A fight.¡±               ¡°Another fight?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               The head teacher looked at Nan Yan seriously.

    ¡°You appear to be gentle and cultured, why do you enjoy fighting so much?¡±               Just yesterday, she was called into the office for the same reason, and now she was back again early in the morning.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like fighting,¡± Nan Yan paused and continued, ¡°but I can¡¯t avoid it when they pick on me.¡±               The head teacher was speechless.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t provoke them, did you?¡±               ¡°Of course not.¡±               ¡°I see.¡± The headmaster let out a sigh of relief, then asked with a hint of expectation and curiosity, ¡°Is student An knowledgeable aboutputer technology?¡±               ¡°Head teacher, can I apply to change the name on my school records?¡±               ¡°Are you joking?¡±               How could names be changed so casually!

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.

    I want to change my name back to my original name.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan added indifferently, ¡°The surname ¡®An¡¯ is not worthy of me.¡±               The head teacher was speechless.

    For the first time, he heard a student wanting to change their name for such a reason.

    The head teacher was naturally aware of Nan Yan¡¯s situation.

    All he could say was that this child had a really tough life.

    However,pared to staying in the countryside, it was still better to be in the An family.

    Did she not intend to stay in the An family anymore if she wanted to change her name back?

    ¡°Think it over again.

    Changing your name on your school records is a big deal.

    Don¡¯t act impulsively and regret itter.¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Nan Yan said, ¡°Head teacher, can you please help me?

    This way, I can also help you.¡±               The head teacher chuckled, ¡°What can I ask for your help with?¡±               ¡°For example, theputer matter you mentioned earlier.¡±               ¡°I need someone who is proficient inputer skills and possesses high-level technical expertise.¡±               ¡°Coincidentally, that¡¯s me.¡± Nan Yan smiled, ¡°Head teacher, are you interested?¡±               ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll need to test you first.

    If you pass, I¡¯ll acknowledge your abilities.¡±               Nan Yan made a gesture to him, indicating to proceed with the test.

    The head teacher thought for a moment and said, ¡°The school¡¯s firewall level is a bit low.

    Could you help upgrade it?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               The head teacher happily gave up his seat to Nan Yan.

    He stood by, wanting to witness firsthand how she would handle it.

    Nan Yan ced her backpack on the office desk, sat down without any pressure in the seat previously upied by the head teacher.

    As soon as she picked up the mouse, she identally reopened the webpage that the head teacher had closed.

    The head teacher was speechless.

    What kind of social death scene was this!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like this type~¡±               The head teacher¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Ahem¡­

    I was just casually looking, just casually looking!¡±               He was just chasing after a celebrity; he hadn¡¯t done anything illegal!

    However, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.

    Nan Yan had no intention of prying into other people¡¯s privacy.

    She didn¡¯t tease the head teacher further and closed the webpage once again.

    She didn¡¯t need the head teacher to provide her with ount passwords; she directly hacked into the school¡¯s firewall.

    After breaking through, she edited apletely new firewall, significantly strengthening its defensepared to the previous one.

    The head teacher watched with envy from the side.

    He had some basicputer knowledge, and he could naturally see that Nan Yan¡¯sputer skills were indeed exceptional.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I will apply to the Education Bureau for your name change, but in return, you need to represent the school in the International Youth Computer Science Competition.

    How about that?¡±               When the head teacher saw how effortlessly she infiltrated the schoolwork and essed the surveince footage, he had already considered inviting her to participate.

    Today¡¯s events further reinforced his decision.

    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Deal.¡±               With her school records changed, she wouldter go and update her name on her ID and household registration when she had the chance.

    ¡°Head teacher, they must be severely punished this time!¡±               Teacher Chen entered the office, her voice filled with anger.

    Just as she was about to speak, she froze upon seeing the scene in the office.

    Nan Yan was sitting in the head teacher¡¯s seat, while the head teacher stood beside her.

    What was going on?

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±               Nan Yan calmly stood up from her seat and gestured for the head teacher to take his ce.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across the head teacher¡¯s face, but he quickly cleared his throat, regaining his authoritative demeanor.

    He asked sternly, ¡°Punished for what?

    Teacher Chen, have you thoroughly investigated the matter?¡±               ¡°Do we still need an investigation?

    I personally witnessed NanYan hitting a ssmate and injuring him.

    Is the head teacher trying to protect her?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, please exin the situation to Teacher Chen.¡±               Nan Yan leisurely took the keyboard from the head teacher¡¯s hands and pulled up the surveince footage from earlier in the morning.

    As the head teacher and Teacher Chen watched it together, their expressions became somewhat conflicted.

    While it was true that the main faulty with the other students, Nan Yan¡¯s ruthlessness made them worry if she had a tendency for violence.

    ¡°Do you still need me to call my parents?¡±               ¡°Cough¡­

    There¡¯s no need,¡± Teacher Chen¡¯s attitude softened.

    ¡°Student An, next time, be more restrained and mindful of your actions.¡±               The head teacher also offered some advice, ¡°While self-defense is justified, you still need to exercise restraint in school.

    Otherwise, it can lead to trouble.¡±               ¡°I understand,¡± Nan Yan nodded.

    #               An Muyao was still waiting, expecting to hear news of Nan Yan being reprimanded and embarrassed by her ssmates.

    But instead, what she received was news that Nan Yan had beaten up those troublemakers, with Tian Tao ending up in the infirmary, and Nan Yan facing no punishment.

    An Muyao¡¯s face darkened, a glimmer of coldness flickering in her eyes.

    Since the students in the school couldn¡¯t deal with her, she would find some thugs from outside.

    If the well-prepared path they arranged for her wasn¡¯t appreciated, then she shouldn¡¯t me them for ruthlessly ruining her reputation!

    An Muyao took out her phone and went outside.

    Leaning against the railing, she made a call when she saw that there was no one around¡­

 Chapter 24 - 24 Youve Already Called Me Brother, You Dont Have to Be So Courteous With Me

    ?24: You¡¯ve Already Called Me Brother, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Courteous With Me   24: You¡¯ve Already Called Me Brother, You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Courteous With Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Throughout the day, whenever the students of ss 4 caught sight of the girl in the corner, they instinctively looked away.

    The morning scene had left a deep impression on them, making them realize that the current Nan Yan was no longer the weak and timid girl they used to bully so easily.

    This profound understanding led everyone to refrain from provoking Nan Yan any further.

    Nan Yan¡¯s world finally settled down.

    After finishing the day¡¯s sses, Nan Yan picked up her backpack and leisurely walked out of the school gate.

    As she was about to hail a taxi, a group of thugs appeared in front of her.

    Their lewd and disrespectful gazes swept over her body.

    The blonde-haired man who was closest to her, said provocatively, ¡°Hey, girl, you look pretty good.

    Come with us obediently.

    We can be heavy-handed.

    If we identally hurt you, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, showing no signs of panic or fear.

    Calmly, she asked, ¡°Are you after my money or my body?¡±               ¡°It depends on how cooperative you are.

    If you behave, maybe we¡¯ll only rob you.

    Otherwise¡­¡±               The implied threat made Nan Yan lick her lips unconsciously, and a wicked and defiant glint appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±               ¡°It seems the girl knows her ce.

    Rest assured, we¡¯ve always been gentle with beautiful women.¡±               While speaking, the one with blonde hair could no longer contain his excitement in his voice.

    However, he restrained himself on the public road.

    His mind was already busy figuring out how they would have some funter.

    Walking into a deserted alley, those thugs began to reveal their true colors.

    Their hands started to wander, but Nan Yan swiftly dropped her backpack by the roadside and executed a sidekick, sending one of the thugs flying three meters away.

    Using her left and right hands, she grabbed one person each and forcefully smashed their heads together.

    In less than half a minute, three out of six thugs had fallen to the ground.

    The remaining two, unable to see clearly, shouted and nned to attack Nan Yan together to capture her.

    One of them took a punch and had his nose bleed profusely, while the other fared even worse, clutching his lower region and hopping around while howling in pain.

    Nan Yan picked up a brick from the alley and smashed it on the head of the one screaming the loudest.

    Crack!

    The guy clutching his crotch fell to the ground, his forehead oozing sticky blood.

    ¡°Quiet.¡±               This scene, coupled with Nan Yan¡¯s threatening tone, silenced those still whimpering.

    ¡°Madam¡­We were also tricked by others.

    Someone called us and asked us to deal with you.

    Otherwise, why would we be here and wait to stop you?

    There¡¯s a culprit for every grievance and a debt has a culprit.

    I beg you to be magnanimous and let us off!¡±               The hooligans knew what was going on and immediately begged for mercy when they saw Nan Yan¡¯s ruthlessness.

    She was so ruthless that they didn¡¯t even dare to look at the blonde-haired man to see if he was still breathing.

    Nan Yan held the brick in her hand and wiped the dust off her palm with a calm expression.

    ¡°You guys were deceived by someone, right?¡±               ¡°Yeah¡­

    We were tricked by a girl.

    She¡¯s a student from Zhide High School, a senior.

    She gave us a hundred thousand yuan to intercept you and even film your indecent video.¡±               ¡°I see¡­¡± Nan Yan threw away the brick and took out a tissue from her pocket, calmly wiping the dirt off her hand.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.

    We¡¯re just doing what we¡¯re paid to do.

    We really didn¡¯t want to offend you.¡±               Nan Yan looked up.¡± But you have already offended me.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices.

    Either break an arm or beat that girl up.¡±               ¡°We choose the second option!¡±               That girl made them offend such a fierce god.

    They would definitely teach her a lesson!

    Nan Yan took out her phone and took a few photos of them.¡± If I don¡¯t see her being punished in three days, then you¡¯ll be the ones being punished.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t try to run.

    Even if you run out of this city, I can still find you.¡±               ¡°We dare not, we dare not¡­We definitely won¡¯t run¡­¡±               ¡°Get lost.¡±               When Nan Yan spoke, the few of them felt as if they had been pardoned.

    They quickly carried the blonde-haired man, whose status of life was unknown, and ran away as if they were running for their lives.

    ¡°Little girl, your skills are not bad.¡±               Nan Yan stopped in her tracks.

    She was speechless and silently sighed.

    She picked up her backpack, turning around.

    Her expression had transformed into innocence, her clear and bright peach blossom eyes showing extreme obedience.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡±               ¡°After taking care of things, I came to pick you up and take you back to the hotel,¡± Qin Lu responded, his gaze briefly sweeping over the pool of blood on the ground.

    His eyes revealed a gloomy and fluctuating expression.

    ¡°In the future, if you encounter such situations, don¡¯t just follow them so easily.

    Be careful of their dirty tricks.¡±               He had seen her being harassed by those thugs from inside the car.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t move, wanting to see how she would react.

    When he saw Nan Yan not hesitating at all to go with them, without even considering it, he got out of the car.

    And then, he witnessed the fierce side of the little girlpletely different from the docile act she put on in front of him.

    She was formidable.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan nodded obediently, agreeing with his words.

    As for what she was really thinking, she naturally wouldn¡¯t show it.

    Qin Lu also guessed her intentions but didn¡¯t say much.

    He walked to her side and ruffled her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    Can you please stop ruffling my head?

    Do you really want to make me bald?!

    She could onlyin in her mind and didn¡¯t dare to show any unhappiness on the surface.

    #               Back at the Lantis Hotel, Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu, hesitating to speak.

    ¡°Do you need something?¡±               ¡°I want to go home.¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡±               Nan Yan organized her words and obediently said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.

    Even if I have a disagreement with my family, I shouldn¡¯t run away from home.

    It¡¯s better for me to go back.¡±               Qin Lu nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Wu Yue take you back.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes curved.

    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±               Seeing the girl¡¯s smile, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but slightly curl his lips and casually pinch her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already called me brother, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me.¡±               This gesture was definitely addictive.

    He had never acted so childishly before.

    However, ever since he pinched her cheek in the underground casino, he couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to pinch her cheek all the time.

    The girl¡¯s skin was delicate and smooth, and it felt good to the touch.

    No wonder it made people unable to resist pinching her.

    After informing Old Madam Qin, Nan Yan packed her things and went downstairs.

    Old Madam Qin felt somewhat reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t stop the child from going home.

    She could only angrily re at her eldest grandson and said, ¡°You brat, hurry up and settle things with my granddaughter-inw!¡±               Qin Lu turned and walked outside.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll personally see her off.¡±               Old Madam Qin grinned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the one chasing after her, why let your subordinates handle everything?

    Hurry up and be more attentive!¡±               #               ¡°Goodbye, big brother.¡±               After getting out of the car, Nan Yan waved happily at Qin Lu with a smiling face.

    Qin Lu nced inexplicably at Nan Yan¡¯s small face, nodded elegantly, and then had Wu Yue drive.

    Nan Yan stood in ce until Qin Lu¡¯s car was out of sight before she directly booked a taxi.

    Not long after, the taxi arrived.

    Nan Yan got in and instructed the driver to go to Jinyao Courtyard.

    However, as the taxi turned at the intersection, she saw the car parked by the roadside.

    And leaning against the car, there was a man with a lit cigarette between his fingers¡­

 Chapter 25 - 25 Lying to Brother

    ?25: Lying to Brother?

    Huh?

    25: Lying to Brother?

    Huh?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Meeting the man¡¯s dark, enigmatic eyes, Nan Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, losing control for a moment.

    Wu Yue smiled and stopped the car.

    The driver lowered the window to ask what was going on.

    Nan Yan paid the fare on her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get off here.

    I¡¯ve already transferred the fare to you.¡±               After opening the door, Wu Yue greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Nan, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡±               Nan Yan looked at him with a cold and deste gaze, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.

    She then reluctantly moved her feet, walking towards Qin Lu, lowering her head.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±               ¡°Lying to big brother, huh?¡± Qin Lu threw the cigarette butt to the ground and crushed it with his foot.

    His hand, which had just held the cigarette, lifted Nan Yan¡¯s chin, making her raise her head.

    His fingertips still carried the scent of the cigarette, not unpleasant, but with a faint hint of mint fragrance.

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Nan Yan frowned ufortably, not ustomed to such intimate contact with a man.

    ¡°Brother, can you let go of me?¡±               Qin Lu pinched her chin and then let her go.

    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±               Nan Yan obediently stood in ce and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you all the time.¡±               ¡°Since you called me brother, it¡¯s not considered a trouble.¡±               Nan Yan thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s me who feels troublesome, okay¡­¡±               Pretending not to notice the resistance in the girl¡¯s eyes, Qin Lu slowly spoke, ¡°Get in the car.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               The n failed, and Nan Yan returned to the Lantis Hotel.

    But this time, Qin Lu arranged a separate room for her.

    Although she couldn¡¯t change hotels, she was relieved that she no longer had to share a room with Qin¡¯s grandmother.

    She was now hoping that the procedures for the purchased property could bepleted as soon as possible.

    After having dinner, Nan Yan opened herptop.

    Bai Yiqi saw her online and immediately sent a message:               [Lord Y, are you taking orders?]               [Yes.]               Bai Yiqi quickly sent her a package of umted tasks.

    [Lord Y, you don¡¯t have to hurry.

    Just do them whenever you have time.

    Just give it to me in a month!]               [Okay.]               Ah, ah, ah!

    Bai Yiqi wanted to scream with excitement.

    Having a big shot like her was different.

    He finally had time to go out and have fun!

    [Lord Y, I really love you!]               [Is that so?

    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t love you.]               Bai Yiqi: [!!!]               Anyway, he handed all the tasks to someone else.

    Bai Yiqi happily closed hisputer, took his phone, prepared to go out and have a good time!

    #               Nan Yan had nothing to do at the moment, so these tasks that Bai Yiqi sent were a good way to pass the time.

    Opening one at random, she finished reading it in ten minutes.

    Then she opened the next one.

    Basically, these tasks could bepleted in no more than twenty minutes, with most of them taking around ten minutes.

    When it was ten o¡¯clock, with two or three more tasks left from the package, her phone, ced aside, rang.

    Nan Yan picked it up and answered the call.

    ¡°Yanyan, why aren¡¯t you at the hotel?

    Where are you?¡±               Her phone number was newly obtained.

    Only An Xiran knew her phone number at the An family.

    Others were unaware of it.

    Otherwise, they would have called her to question her about not returning to the An family for two days.

    Although the An family didn¡¯t care much about her as their biological daughter, they did care about the reputation of the An family.

    They were afraid that she would tarnish the reputation of being the real daughter of the An family by causing trouble outside.

    ¡°I met a friend, and coincidentally, he is also staying at the hotel, so I moved over here to stay with him.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    I was just worried about you, so I came over to take a look.¡±An Xiran subconsciously thought that the friend Nan Yan was talking about was a friend of the same sex.¡± Since you have a friend to apany you, that¡¯s fine too.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother wants toe and see you.

    Can you tell me which hotel you¡¯re staying at?¡±               Nan Yan typed with one hand on the keyboard and calmly said, ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s alreadyte.

    I¡¯m already in bed.¡±               ¡°Sorry, Fourth Brother is a night owl and forgot that it¡¯s normal resting time.

    You can sleep first, and Fourth Brother wille to see you tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯m not a child¡­¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t want An Xiran toe over.

    Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want him to have any contact with Qin Lu.

    An Xiran pursed his lips and reluctantly responded, ¡°Alright then, if you need anything, just contact Fourth Brother.

    It¡¯s gettingte.

    Go to sleep.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Just as An Xiran hung up Nan Yan¡¯s call, his phone rang again.

    When he saw the note on the screen, he picked up the call expressionlessly.

    In a furious and anxious voice, Lu Lehua spoke, ¡°Xiran, where did Nan Yan go?

    She¡¯s a young girl, not returning home and staying out all night.

    What kind of behavior is this?¡±               ¡°Bring her back to me immediately.

    If she refuses toe back, tell her not to return to the An family ever again!¡±               An Xiran asked calmly, ¡°Mom, are you sure you want me to convey that message?¡±               ¡°Just convey my exact words to her.¡±               ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t regret itter.¡±               After An Xiran finished speaking, Lu Lehua abruptly hung up without any intention of listening to him.

    An Xiran sneered.

    Perhaps his parents hadn¡¯t realized the extent of Nan Yan¡¯s transformation.

    This family had hurt her deeply, and she had already chosen to move out.

    If they didn¡¯t reflect on themselves and resorted to pressuring her like this, they would soon realize that Nan Yan would never return to the An family.

    With his understanding of Nan Yan over the past two days, he was certain that she would nevere back to the An family.

    Thinking this way, An Xiran dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number once again.

    Nan Yan heard the ringing, nced away from herputer screen, and answered the call.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, is there anything else?¡±               ¡°Mum just called and asked you toe home.¡±               ¡°Please tell her that I have no intention of going back.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s heart ached when he heard her unsurprising response.

    ¡°She also said that if you don¡¯te home now, then don¡¯t evere back.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I had in mind.

    Just reply to her directly.¡±               She couldn¡¯t ask for anything better.

    Once she changed her surname and household registration, it would be even better.

    The original owner¡¯s wish of a ¡°happy reunion with the family¡± was destined to remain unfulfilled.

    However, she would double her efforts to torment An Muyao, tearing apart her facade and making her life a living hell.

    Once she dealt with An Muyao, she would find a way to seek her own revenge¡­

    Suddenly, An Xiran spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Yanyan, can you please not lose faith in the An family?

    I know that you¡¯ve suffered for these past two years.

    You¡¯re already changing and getting better and better.

    Dad and Mom will realize how good you are and truly ept you.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother believes that you are a good child.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    Besides, An Xiran was indeed quite good to her.

    This made Nan Yan unable to say anything too harsh to him.

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°Four Brother, just because you¡¯re good doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is.

    Perhaps, among the entire An family, you¡¯re the only one who sincerely wants me toe back.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s breath slightly paused.

    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡±

 Chapter 26 - 26 He Wants to Set Up a Sign to Worship Lord Y

    ?26: He Wants to Set Up a Sign to Worship Lord Y   26: He Wants to Set Up a Sign to Worship Lord Y       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°This is good, Fourth Brother.

    I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself anymore, nor do I want to trouble all of you,¡± Nanyan¡¯s words made An Xiran unable to persuade her to return to the An family.

    Two years of neglect and mistreatment had undoubtedly hurt her deeply.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to repair their rtionship anymore.

    ¡°If you need anything, just tell Fourth Brother.

    Don¡¯t bear everything on your own,¡± An Xiran said.

    Nanyan replied lightly, ¡°Alright.¡±               An Xiran sighed after hanging up the phone.

    He then called Lu Lehua.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s tone was unpleasant.

    ¡°Did you tell her what I said?

    Is sheing back or not?¡±               A hint of mockery shed in An Xiran¡¯s eyes as he casually replied, ¡°She won¡¯te back home.

    From now on, I¡¯ll take care of her.

    You can just pretend she never returned to the An family.¡±               Other people¡¯s children were treated like treasures, cherished in the palm of their hands.

    But his own biological daughter was treated like a weed, without a single kind word or gesture.

    No wonder Yanyan despised the An family.

    Now he, too, had lost his favor towards the An family.

    Since that¡¯s the case, he might as well buy a small apartment like the one Yanyan bought and live outside together with her.

    Lu Lehua had initially nned to forgive Nanyan if she admitted her mistake and promised to behave in the future.

    In the end, she refused to admit her mistake and even managed to confuse Fourth Brother, showering her with affection instead!

    Lu Lehua was so infuriated that she hung up the phone forcefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Nanyan still won¡¯te back?¡± An Yaoqing looked at her angry expression and guessed the oue.

    ¡°She won¡¯te back.

    Fourth Brother even said he would take care of her.

    Are these two nning to drive me to death?¡±               ¡°I told you not to expose her identity back then.

    Just bring her back and treat her as an adopted daughter.

    But you insisted on publicly revealing her identity.

    How much grievance did Yaoyao suffer?

    Now, Nanyan¡¯s return has brought shame to the An family.¡±               Recalling the past events made Lu Lehua¡¯s chest ache.

    She had raised An Muyao for eighteen years, so her feelings towards her were undoubtedly deeper than those for Nanyan, who suddenly came back from the countryside.

    Even though there was a blood rtionship, Lu Lehua had always believed that Muyao was her biological daughter, and she had given her all her love.

    How could she spare any of her motherly love for Nanyan?

    If Nanyan had been obedient and well-behaved, they would have developed a rtionship over time.

    However, Nanyan¡¯s actions hadpletely chilled Lu Lehua¡¯s heart.

    An Yaoqing helped soothe her by patting her chest andforting her, ¡± She was wronged a few days ago.

    It¡¯s good to let her stay outside for a while.

    Anyway, Fourth will take care of her, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m just worried about her bringing shame to the An family.¡±               ¡°She knows her limits.

    Alright, it¡¯ste.

    Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±               #               Nanyan finished all the remaining tasks, packed them up, and sent them all to Bai Yiqi.

    She felt a bit stiff in her neck and nced at the time.

    It was 23:45, almost midnight.

    She closed herputer and went to take a shower with her robe in hand.

    Her phone, ced on the table, suddenly lit up.

    After a few seconds, it dimmed again.

    After another ten minutes, the screen lit up once more.

    Nanyan had just finished her shower and came out.

    She walked to the table and picked up her phone.

    There were two messages from Shen Junqing:               [Little sister, would you like to go on an exciting adventure with your brother?]               [Are you sleeping?

    Then go to sleep.

    Good night, An An~]               Nanyan: ¡°¡­¡±               She would let him think that she had already fallen asleep.

    No matter how exciting it was, she didn¡¯t feel like ying.

    The next day, Qin Lu still drove her to school.

    On the way, Nanyan received 200,000 yuan inmission from Bai Yiqi, along with a series of ttery.

    Bai Yiqi had stayed up all night and had just returned in the morning.

    Then he saw what Nanyan had sent him.

    After reading it, he wanted to set up a sign to worship Lord Y.

    This was absolutely a living immortal!

    A living Bodhisattva who helped others in times of distress!

    Someone who rescued him from danger and solved his worries.

    Bai Yiqi got excited for a moment, then sent another sincere message:               [Lord Y, are you really not considering joining us?

    If you join, not only will you receive a 50%mission, but there will also be bonuses for you.

    You could easily make five million a month!]               Nanyan: ¡°Not interested.¡±               Even five million couldn¡¯t move her heart.

    Bai Yiqi: ¡°Alright, Lord Y.

    I¡¯ll ask again after a while.¡±               Nanyan: ¡°¡­¡±               The car stopped at the entrance of Zhide High School, and Nanyan unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.

    She looked at the lowered window and saw the excessively eye-catching face of the man inside.

    With a pleasing smile, she said, ¡°Brother, I can take a taxi back to the hotel after school.

    You don¡¯t have to speciallye to pick me up.¡±               ¡°Ok.¡± Qin Luzily nced at her and instructed, ¡°Go straight back to the hotel after school and don¡¯t wander around.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Does he have an addiction to being her brother, proudly unting his status of being her brother?

    ¡°Goodbye, Brother.¡±               ¡°Wuyue, drive.¡±               An Muyao watched Nanyan get out of a car, still speaking so pleasingly to the person inside, and couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip.

    Did those people not deal with her yesterday?

    They truly were a bunch of useless people!

    Who was the person who brought Nanyan to school?

    That car definitely didn¡¯t belong to An Xiran.

    Nanyan¡¯s expression instantly faded as Qin Lu closed the car window and drove away.

    Carrying her backpack, she turned and walked towards the school.

    An Muyao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness, and she quickly caught up.

    ¡°Nanyan, wait a moment.¡±               Nanyan heard An Muyao¡¯s voice and turned around.

    She saw An Muyao running towards her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Her unmistakable tone of impatience made An Muyao suddenly feel embarrassed.

    It was school time now, and there were students all around.

    An Muyao was the recognized elegant goddess of the school and also the vice president of the student council.

    Even the teachers had to give her face.

    Nanyan¡¯s reaction added to An Muyao¡¯s increasing annoyance.

    She gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger, putting on a perfect smile on her face.

    ¡°Nanyan, you haven¡¯t been home these past two days, and I couldn¡¯t reach you on the phone.

    Where have you been?¡±               Her voice was loud enough for the surrounding students to hear.

    When those people heard that Nanyan hadn¡¯t been home for two days, their expressions towards her instantly changed.

    A girl who didn¡¯t return home at night was a symbol of a bad girl.

    Nanyan already had a poor reputation in school, and now with this added piece of information¡­

    This was An Muyao¡¯s n.

    She wanted everyone to know that Nanyan, at such a young age, had be a bad girl and was messing around with others.

    Nanyan¡¯s rosy lips curled up slightly, her peach blossom eyes revealing a cold re.

    ¡°An Muyao, I¡¯ve warned you before, don¡¯te looking for trouble in front of me.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face froze, unable to react.

    Did Nanyan dare to hit her in front of so many people?

    In the next second, Nanyan¡¯s right hand pressed onto her shoulder, and then she took a step forward, getting closer.

    Nanyan leaned in close to her ear, nonchntly whispering, ¡°Someone wille looking for you soon to settle yesterday¡¯s score.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted¡­

 Chapter 27 - 27 Afraid That She Would Beat Her Mother Up Too

    ?27: Afraid That She Would Beat Her Mother Up Too   27: Afraid That She Would Beat Her Mother Up Too       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After saying this, Nanyan released her with disgust.

    She took out a wet tissue from her bag and carefully wiped the hand that had just touched An Muyao.

    After wiping it clean, she raised an evil and rebellious gaze, directly stuffing the used tissue into An Muyao¡¯s cor.

    An Muyao: ¡°!!!¡±               She wanted to scream.

    However, she had to maintain her image outside.

    She quickly took out the wet tissue that Nanyan had stuffed into her cor, her eyes red as she wanted to scold her.

    When she met Nanyan¡¯s dangerous eyes, the words got stuck in her throat and couldn¡¯te out.

    Nanyan hooked her lips, a somewhat sinister smile on her face.

    ¡°Good luck with the weekend performance.¡±               An Muyao didn¡¯t believe that she would be so kind.

    If it were the old Nanyan, there would be a possibility.

    However, ever since they had a falling out a few days ago, Nanyan only harbored animosity towards her.

    So, what did her words mean?

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to find out.

    Starting from the second ss, her right shoulder began to hurt.

    At first, it was just a slight pain, not very noticeable.

    As time went on, the pain in her shoulder became more and more intense.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t even hold a pen and cried in pain.

    ¡°Student An, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±               An Muyao bit her lip, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know why, but my shoulder hurts so much.¡±               The teacher knew that An Muyao was the first violinist and immediately said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll contact your parents, and have them take you to the hospital.¡±               ¡°Yes¡­¡±               An Muyao was in so much pain that she leaned on the desk.

    The students in the ss saw the goddess crying and hurriedly asked about her condition.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make a fuss.

    Student An seems to be in a lot of pain.

    Let¡¯s help her to the infirmary first.¡±               #               Lu Lehua received a call from the teacher and immediately had the driver send her to Zhide High School.

    After arriving, she ignored her high heels and hurriedly walked towards the infirmary.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong?

    Why is your shoulder hurting when you were perfectly fine?¡±               As soon as Lu Lehua saw An Muyao¡¯s teary eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± An Muyao shook her head, ¡°I was fine before, and I didn¡¯t injure it.¡±               She sobbed and leaned on Lu Lehua¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mom, it hurts so much¡­¡±               ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry.

    What did the doctor say?¡±               The infirmary at Zhide High School had highly skilled doctors who were specially hired.

    They had excellent medical skills.

    The school doctor came out holding the X-ray film and shook his head, saying, ¡°Madam An, there are no injuries or signs of inmmation on Student An¡¯s shoulder.

    We can¡¯t find any problems here.¡±               In other words, they suggested that they go to the hospital for further examination.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.

    ¡°Yaoyao, Mom will take you to the hospital.¡±               An Muyao nodded.

    Lu Lehua carefully supported An Muyao and prepared to take her away.

    Suddenly, An Muyao grabbed Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and anxiously said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Yanyan!¡±               She suddenly remembered what Nanyan said to her at the school gate.

    For no reason, she couldn¡¯t have wished her good luck.

    It must be her!

    ¡°What about her?¡± Lu Lehua didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    ¡°At school, she pinched my shoulder and wished me good luck.

    Then my shoulder started hurting¡­¡±               ¡°Mom, I¡¯m certain that I haven¡¯t been injured or touched by anyone during this period of time.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s only her!¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.

    ¡°How dare she hurt you!

    I¡¯ll go find her right now!¡±               #               Year 2, ss 4.

    She was interrupted during ss.

    The person knocking on the door said to Nanyan, ¡°Student An, your mother is waiting for you in the office.

    She wants you toe over.¡±               Nanyan calmly put away her opened books and went to the office.

    Three visits in three days, this frequency seemed a bit too high.

    In the office, An Muyao was still enduring the pain and crying softly.

    Lu Lehua wasforting her with a pained expression.

    The headmaster, the ss teacher of ss 4, and the ss teacher of ss 1 were all present.

    When they heard the familiar voice saying ¡°Report,¡± the headmaster couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nanyan pushed the door open and entered.

    Lu Lehua walked towards her with big strides and raised her hand to p Nanyan¡¯s face.

    Nanyan didn¡¯t dodge and used her slender hand to grab Lu Lehua¡¯s wrist, preventing her fromnding the p.

    With emotionless ck eyes, Nanyan looked at Lu Lehua with a touch of indifference.

    ¡°You dare to resist?¡± Lu Lehua gritted her teeth, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t pull her hand back.

    Instead, her wrist was painfully gripped by Nanyan.

    ¡°What are you doing, Mrs.

    An?¡±               The three onlookers never expected that Lu Lehua would try to hit Nanyan without any provocation.

    Seeing this, they immediately rushed over to stop her.

    The headmaster felt his scalp tingle when he saw the cold and calm gaze in Nanyan¡¯s eyes.

    He was afraid that she might lose control and even beat her own biological mother.

    This was a serious ethical issue.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let her do such a thing!

    ¡°Nanyan, let go of your hand first.

    Mrs.

    An is, after all, your mother.

    You two should talk things out calmly,¡± the headmaster said, trying to defuse the situation.

    Nanyan nced at Lu Lehua indifferently and released her grip.

    Lu Lehua, fueled by Nanyan¡¯s gaze, immediately red up, ¡°What kind of look is that?¡±               ¡°Nanyan, do you still want to hit me?¡±               This was beyond her imagination!

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Nanyan lowered her eyes, suppressing the rage in her heart.

    ¡°After all, we have some blood rtion.

    No matter how you treat me, I won¡¯ty a hand on you.¡±               However, she would pay An Muyao back double.

    These words made Lu Lehua¡¯s anger subside slightly.

    Then she turned around and saw An Muyao¡¯s distressed and ufortable appearance, and her anger red up again.

    Pointing at Nanyan, she angrily asked, ¡°Nanyan, what have you done to Yaoyao?

    Her shoulder is so painful she can¡¯t lift it!¡±               Nanyan sneered, ¡°What can I do to her?¡±               ¡°Do you think I would dare to hit her in front of so many people?¡±               The headmaster was speechless.

    Why couldn¡¯t he believe her words?

    Every time she hit someone, it was in front of a crowd.

    ¡°But Yaoyao said you pinched her shoulder¡­¡±               Interrupting her words, Nanyan ced her hand on Mrs.

    An¡¯s shoulder and gave it a slight squeeze, her eyes mocking.

    ¡°Mrs.

    An, can this kind of force make her in so much pain?¡±               ¡°Is she made of paper, and any touch would make her shatter?¡±               ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Lehua was interrupted once again.

    Nanyan¡¯s tone turned icy.

    ¡°If Mrs.

    An doesn¡¯t believe me, then I can¡¯t do anything about it.

    Go to the hospital and get it checked.

    If it¡¯s rted to me, you can deal with me however you want.¡±               Interrupted twice during her speech, Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t save face and angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, why are you calling me Mrs.

    An?¡±               Nanyan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Fourth Brother that if I don¡¯te back home, I shouldn¡¯t return to the An family?¡±               ¡°I understood that I¡¯m no longer part of the An family.¡±               ¡°Just in time.

    When you have time, change my household registration.

    I want to change my name back to Nanyan.¡±

 Chapter 28 - 28 Another Man Obsessed with Finding His Sister Has Gone Crazy

    ?28: Another Man Obsessed with Finding His Sister Has Gone Crazy   28: Another Man Obsessed with Finding His Sister Has Gone Crazy       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Lehua felt like she had been pped in the face, feeling embarrassed, angry, and awkward all at once.

    She never expected Nanyan to say such things in front of the school teachers.

    What an ungrateful wretch!

    She thought to herself that raising a child who wasn¡¯t by her side since childhood was like raising a white-eyed wolf, someone ungrateful and unfamiliar.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s body trembled with anger.

    She clenched her fists tightly to regain herposure.

    ¡°Stop being ridiculous!¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not being ridiculous.¡± Nanyan¡¯s voice remained calm, her beautiful peach blossom eyes distant and cold, devoid of any emotions.

    ¡°Mrs.

    An, consider my words carefully and give me an answer as soon as possible.¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t contain her anger and disappointment as she looked at Nanyan.

    She sternly said, ¡°When I brought you back, you promised me that you would behave.

    But over these past two years, how much trouble have you caused?¡±               ¡°I have endured all of that.

    You are my daughter, and no matter how unworthy you are, I will still support you.

    You have enough, so what more do you want?

    What face do you have to argue with me?¡±               She deeply regretted why she brought Nanyan back in the first ce.

    It would have been better to just ept her mistake of carrying back the wrong child and move on.

    ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t discuss these matters with you now.

    Let¡¯s go to the hospital with Yaoyao immediately.¡±               The headmaster and the two ss teachers stood by, unable to intervene in the confrontation between the mother and daughter.

    After all, it was a family matter.

    The headmaster hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s take Student An to the hospital first.

    Stopping her pain is the most important thing.¡±               ¡°Nanyan, you shoulde along as well.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               The An family¡¯s car was waiting at the school gate.

    After carefully helping An Muyao into the car, Lu Lehua sat next to her, showing great care and concern.

    Nanyan got into the passenger seat, ignoring the deep affection between the mother and daughter in the back seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±               The driver drove towards the best hospital in Jin City.

    Nanyan leaned back in her seat and casually yed with her phone.

    She was about to open a game she had only yed once to pass the time when she received a message from someone.

    Opening WeChat, she saw Shen Junqing¡¯s profile picture shing at the top.

    [Sister, are you ignoring me?] Shen Junqing¡¯s message read.

    Nanyan was speechless.

    Another man obsessed with finding his sister has gone crazy.

    At this hour, she couldn¡¯t pretend not to have seen it.

    Her slender fingers tapped the keyboard a few times, and she replied:               [You stayed up all night yesterday.

    I was afraid that it would affect your rest.]               Shen Junqing: [My thoughtful sister~]               Nanyan: [Of course.]               Shen Junqing: [Are you free tonight?

    I will take you somewhere fun.]               Nanyan was speechless.

    Shen Junqing quickly sent another message: [It¡¯s thrilling and exciting.

    You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯te~]               Nanyan: [Okay.]               Since she had nothing else to do, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to experience the thrill that Shen Junqing mentioned.

    Shen Junqing: [I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.]               Nanyan: [OK]               After making ns with him, Shen Junqing didn¡¯t reply again.

    He was probably busy with other things.

    Nanyan calcted the time and estimated that they still had some distance to reach the hospital.

    After closing the chat page, she opened the game again.

    The sound effects of the game suddenly filled the car, and she unhurriedly put on her headphones.

    Lu Lehua heard the game sounds and looked up at her, her expression bing increasingly displeased.

    Despite An Muyao¡¯s intense pain, she still had the mind to y with her phone!

    It¡¯s truly in vain that Yaoyao treated her so well, always thinking about her!

    #               ¡°Brother Ran, that guy is ying the game!¡± An Xiran was training when Little K approached excitedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s invite him to join our team, Brother Ran.

    What do you think?¡± An Xiran¡¯s team was formed by him when he was abroad.

    He was the captain and also one of the shareholders, having direct decision-making power over signing new members.

    An Xiran had already typed a message in the chat box, ¡°I¡¯ll contact him.¡±               Last time, he lost to ¡®RandomName,¡¯ and he wasn¡¯t convinced.

    Anypetitive yer had a certain spirit.

    He could admit that someone was better than him, but to make him truly acknowledge it wasn¡¯t that easy.

    Being suppressed by someone would only make him work harder to improve and then win back!

    Nanyan frowned and looked at her private messages, which were almost flooded.

    She chose to clear them all with one click.

    She then activated the ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ mode to finally have some peace.

    On An Xiran¡¯s side, he finished typing a message, pressed Enter, but a red exmation mark appeared.

    The other party declined¡­

    This was the first time he had been rejected.

    Little K felt the air pressure dropping inexplicably.

    ¡°Brother Ran, wha¡­

    what¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± An Xiran¡¯s face turned cold as he closed the chat box and marked the location of ¡®RandomName¡¯ on the map to check.

    Ordinary yers couldn¡¯t locate someone who wasn¡¯t a friend or an enemy.

    However, An Xiran had a special item that allowed him to input the name of the yer he wanted to locate and find their position.

    After finding the location, An Xiran used a teleportation scroll to appear near ¡®RandomName.¡¯               Nanyan logged into the game for the second time, as she was unfamiliar with it and was checking the forum for strategies.

    She had yed manypetitive games before, so she could easily adapt to this type of game.

    If she wasn¡¯t bored, she wouldn¡¯t have opened the game in the first ce.

    But since she did, she decided to y casually and pass the time.

    After checking the strategy, Nanyan returned to the game and noticed that there was an additional yer on the screen.

    She had no intention of interacting with him and directly controlled her character in the game, nning to do some dungeon runs alone.

    Competitive matches required team y, but after her previous experience with Wuyue¡¯s poor skills, she didn¡¯t have a good impression ofpetitive y.

    It was better to solo dungeons.

    As she moved, the yer on the map also moved with her.

    Soon, a line of text appeared above his head: [I want to y another match with you.]               Another match?

    Was it one of the yers from the team she facedst time with Wuyue?

    Nanyan responded directly: [Not interested.]               An Xiran: [Tell me your conditions.

    I must y a match with you.]               Nanyan: [One match, one million.]               An Xiran: [Deal.]               Nanyan had casually set a condition to discourage the other person, but unexpectedly, the other party epted without hesitation.

    It seemed that the other person was either foolish or had plenty of money.

    Either way, she didn¡¯t need to be polite.

    This time, they didn¡¯t choose the arena but the yer Vs yer (PvP) mode.

    After confirming, a temporary PvP zone appeared on the screen, enclosing just the two of them.

    After a three-second countdown, both of them controlled their characters and engaged in a fierce battle.

    An Xiran clenched his lips and rapidly typed on the keyboard, using various skills to try to redeem himself.

    However, eight minutester, he died.

    ¡°Brother Ran¡­¡± Little K watched, feeling shocked and terrified.

    But it also confirmed that the other person was undoubtedly an eSports prodigy.

    If even Brother Ran could be so easily crushed, could it be one of those internationalpetition yers using an alternate ount?

    An Xiran bit his lip and typed: [One more round.]

 Chapter 29 - 29 Another Alias

    ?29: Another Alias   29: Another Alias       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When he sent the message, Nanyan arrived at the First Hospital as well.

    She nced outside the window and calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m noting, something came up.¡±               An Xiran was speechless.

    An Xiran: ¡°Add me as a friend so that I can transfer the money to you.¡±               Nanyan sent him a friend request.

    Others couldn¡¯t add her; she had to be the one to add them.

    An Xiran instantly epted the request.

    An Xiran: ¡°Send me your contact information so that I can transfer the money.¡±               Nanyan: ¡°No need, just transfer it to this ount.¡±               Then, Nanyan sent him a bank ount number.

    As for her real-life contact information, she had no intention of giving it to him.

    [Brother, you¡¯re only giving me the ount number.

    Without your name and contact information, I can¡¯t make the transfer.]               An Xiran wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could recruit her into his team.

    Unexpectedly, this eSports prodigy turned out to be so aloof.

    Nanyan: [This ount doesn¡¯t need it, just input the ount number and you can transfer the money.]               An Xiran: [Fine¡­]               ¡°Nanyan, can¡¯t you put your phone down?¡± Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and couldn¡¯t help but reprimand her.

    Yaoyao was in so much pain that she could barely walk, and Nanyan was not only refusing to help but also constantly fiddling with her phone.

    How could she be so heartless?

    Nanyan happened to finish her conversation with An Xiran and casually turned off her phone, putting it back in her pocket without even ncing at Lu Lehua.

    Seeing her rebellious and disrespectful behavior, Lu Lehua was infuriated.

    An Muyaoforted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±               Lu Lehua shifted her gaze and instantly became loving, ¡°How can I not worry?

    You still have a performance this weekend.

    With your arm in this condition, what should we do?¡±               Worry shed across An Muyao¡¯s face, and she softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see first.¡±               Nanyan felt no emotions towards the deep mother-daughter bond here.

    With her serene appearance and a touch of indifference, she leisurely walked ahead.

    Until they reached the orthopedic department.

    An Muyao went in for an examination while Nanyan leaned against the wall, lowered her head, and checked the iing message with the ount information from the bank.

    One million, easily obtained like this.

    After winning around five million at the casino before and now another one million, she had more than six million in her hands.

    This amount of money wouldn¡¯t be considered small for an ordinary person, but in her hands, it was still not enough.

    Theputer she wanted to build, a singleponent could cost several million.

    Not to mention the other things she needed to purchase.

    She still needed to find a way to earn more money.

    Even a few thousand yuan for a task from Bai Yiqi¡¯s side would suffice; she didn¡¯t consider it too little.

    After all, that was only temporary.

    Once she gained Bai Yiqi¡¯s trust and interacted with him more, he would also assign her high-paying tasks.

    On the inte, there were some tasks with starting prices in the tens of millions.

    Her goal was those tasks.

    Half an hourter, An Muyao¡¯s examination results came out.

    There was no issue with her bones; it was a nerve pain.

    For doctors and ordinary people, nerve pain couldn¡¯t be caused by someone simply squeezing her shoulder.

    Nanyan sneered, ¡°Mrs.

    An, can you finally confirm my innocence now?¡±               A tinge of embarrassment shed across Lu Lehua¡¯s face.

    An Muyao bit her lip, suppressing her resentment, and apologized, ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry.

    This has nothing to do with Mom.

    It was my misunderstanding¡­¡±               That little b*tch, she absolutely didn¡¯t believe that her shoulder pain had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Nanyan didn¡¯t give any response to An Muyao, nor did she pay attention to Lu Lehua¡¯s hesitant expression.

    She simply left the hospital decisively.

    After leaving the orthopedic department, she walked directly towards the exit.

    ¡°Excuse me, please move aside, don¡¯t block the way!¡±               Several nurses hurriedly pushed a patient who had just been taken off the ambnce, running towards the emergency room, and the apanying family members anxiously followed.

    When the patient passed by Nanyan, she nced at the familiar face.

    Why was he here?

    Her eyebrows furrowed.

    Uncontrobly, she followed along towards the emergency room.

    If his symptoms were treated with Western medicine, he might not survive.

    The patient was pushed into the emergency room, and soon the red light of the emergency room lit up.

    Nanyan calcted the time and decided to go to the Traditional Chinese Medicine department to borrow a set of silver needles.

    When she approached the person she wanted to borrow the needles from, Tao Qingming, he looked at her with confusion.

    ¡°Young girl, what do you need the silver needles for?¡±               Nanyan replied sinctly, ¡°To save someone.¡±               Tao Qingming couldn¡¯t easily believe that a high school girl would be skilled in acupuncture.

    He looked serious and said, ¡°Prove it to me first.¡±               Nanyan nodded and requested, ¡°Please give me the silver needles for now, Mr.

    Tao.¡± Tao Qingming took out his silver needles from a drawer and handed them to her, curious about how she nned to prove herself.

    Nanyan opened the needle package and calmly said, ¡°Mr.

    Tao, you have been suffering from frequent migrainestely, and the medication hasn¡¯t been effective.

    Let me relieve your pain.¡±               Tao Qingming, who initially had a casual expression, became serious upon hearing her words.

    He had been tormented by migraines for decades and, as a medical practitioner, he couldn¡¯t treat himself.

    The pain was so intense that he could only rely on painkillers for temporary relief.

    These past few days happened to be the time when he was experiencing migraines.

    He was ustomed to enduring the pain and appeared no different from a normal person to outsiders.

    But this young girl could see his symptoms with just her eyes!

    Could it be that she was a descendant of some prestigious Chinese medicine family?

    With this thought in mind, Tao Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you, young friend!¡±               Nanyan held the needle tip between her fingertips and swiftly inserted a few needles into Tao Qingming¡¯s head.

    As the needles went in, Tao Qingming immediately felt some relief in his head.

    ¡°Young friend, you used the Si Zhu Kong, Tong Zi Liao, Tai Yang, Shuai Gu, Jiao Sun, Feng Chi, Wan Gu, Bai Hui, and Si Shen Cong acupoints, right?¡±               These were the acupuncture points used to treat migraines, and he had previously asked his students to perform acupuncture on him using these points.

    However, the results were not significant for him.

    But after this young girl inserted the needles, he felt the migraine that had been tormenting himpletely disappear.

    Nanyan nodded, ¡°Exactly.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve used these acupoints before, but the effect was minimal.

    Is it because of a different technique?¡±               Nanyan openly admitted, ¡°Yes, my needling technique is different from ordinary acupuncture.¡±               ¡°Mr.

    Tao, now that it¡¯s proven that I can perform acupuncture, can you lend me the silver needles?¡±               ¡°Sure, sure.

    But whom are you going to save?

    Can I apany you?¡±               ¡°You cane with me.

    He¡¯s inside the emergency room.

    Can you help me get ess to the room?¡±               If she rushed in to save someone without permission, they might not be receptive.

    That¡¯s why she decided to borrow the needles from the Chief of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department, Tao Qingming.

    She wanted him to help her gain entry to the emergency room.

    ¡°You smart little girl, so this was your n all along!

    Haha, let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡±               Tao Qingming, with a head full of silver needles, followed Nanyan to the emergency room.

 Chapter 30 - 30 Caught Skipping Class

    ?30: Caught Skipping ss   30: Caught Skipping ss       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In the emergency room, the nurse was surprised to see Tao Qingming and asked, ¡°Chief Tao, why are you here?¡± He even had a bunch of silver needles sticking out of his head¡­

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a patient in critical condition, so I came to have a look,¡± Tao Qingming exined.

    The nurse, somewhat bewildered, opened the door and let him in.

    Tao Qingming gestured for Nan Yan to follow him and said, ¡°Youe in with me and study well.¡±               Nan Yan obediently followed him, and the two of them entered the emergency room.

    Outside, the family members couldn¡¯t help but ask the nurse, ¡°Who is that old man?¡±               The nurse, with a tone of respect, replied, ¡°That¡¯s Chief Tao Qingming, the honorary chairman of the Chinese Medicine Association!¡±               #               Inside the emergency room, the patient¡¯s condition was already critical.

    The blood pressure kept dropping, and the heartbeat fell below the warning line.

    ¡°Chief Tao, why are you here?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Just helping a young friend,¡± Tao Qingming replied seriously.

    He looked at Nan Yan and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can save him?¡±               Even he couldn¡¯t guarantee sess with such a severe condition.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan nodded.

    She then opened her needle case and said, ¡°His condition is not too severe, but it requires Traditional Chinese Medicine acupuncture therapy.¡±               The doctors in the emergency room looked at Tao Qingming, unsure of what to do.

    If it were Tao Qingming himself, they would haveplete trust.

    But if it was this high school girl standing in front of them¡­

    Saving a life was no small matter, and they couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.

    After a moment of contemtion, Tao Qingming felt his mindpletely clear, free from any pain.

    He spoke up, ¡°Let her do it.

    If something goes wrong with the patient, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡± the doctors reluctantly agreed.

    Nan Yan moved swiftly, holding the needles in both hands, and ruthlessly inserted the silver needles into the acupuncture points.

    The speed at which she inserted the needles left everyone stunned.

    Tao Qingming looked at Nan Yan with a gaze tinged with excitement.

    However, he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to disturb her.

    He could only suppress his excitement and wait for her to finish.

    The nurse standing beside the equipment eximed with joy, ¡°The patient¡¯s vital signs are stabilizing!¡±               ¡°The blood pressure is starting to rise, and the condition is improving!¡±               Nan Yan closely monitored the patient¡¯s condition and adjusted the needle techniques several times.

    When his pulse finally stabilized, and color returned to his face, she knew that he had crossed the threshold of life and death, and there was no longer any danger to his life.

    When the time was right, Nan Yan carefully removed the needles and said, ¡°The follow-up treatment will need to be carried out by you.

    Also, please don¡¯t mention that I performed the treatment to anyone.¡±               She hadn¡¯t figured out how to face her acquaintances from her previous identity using her current status.

    ¡°Alright,¡± they agreed.

    With the sessful treatment, the doctors in the emergency room thought highly of Nan Yan.

    She didn¡¯t want to be mentioned, and they understood.

    The silver needles on Tao Qingming¡¯s head were also removed, finally relieving him of the migraines that had gued him for decades.

    After leaving the emergency room, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Young friend, who is your master?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her gaze slightly and softly replied, ¡°My master is Hua Shifang.¡±               ¡°I see, so you are a disciple of Divine Doctor Hua!¡± Tao Qingming¡¯s expression showed understanding.

    No wonder, such achievements at such a young age!

    Hua Shifang was a prominent figure in contemporary Chinese medicine, and his ancestor was the legendary physician Hua Tuo.

    Tao Qingming had considered asking Nan Yan if she intended to study Chinese medicine under him, but now he knew better than to ask.

    ¡°Young friend, how has Divine Doctor Hua been in recent years?¡±               Hua Shifang was the soul figure of modern Chinese medicine, but he had disappeared from public life a few years ago.

    Many people suspected that he might no longer be alive, considering his age, nearing ny.

    Nan Yan¡¯s mind was filled with the image of her mischievous master, who seemed to be even more yful as he grew older.

    She could not help but smile as she said, ¡°Master is still in good health.

    Thank you for your concern, sir.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Tao Qingming breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was afraid to hear any bad news about Hua Shifang from Nan Yan.

    ¡°Please give my regards to the Divine Doctor Hua,¡± Nan Yan added.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Yan nodded and continued, ¡°Sir, your migraines can¡¯t bepletely cured with just one acupuncture session.

    So, whenever you have time, I cane and give you acupuncture again.¡±               ¡°That would be great!¡± Tao Qingming eximed with a smile.

    The more he looked at Nan Yan, the more he felt that she was an exceptional young girl.

    ¡°I¡¯m avable anytime.

    Let¡¯s exchange contact information.

    Just let me know in advance when you have time, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you here,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±               Nan Yan took out her phone, and they added each other as friends.

    They also exchanged their names.

    Checking the time, Nan Yan thanked Tao Qingming and prepared to leave.

    However, Tao Qingming quickly called her back.

    ¡°Young friend, I have a cheeky request.

    I¡¯d like to invite you to join the Chinese Medicine Association.

    I won¡¯t reveal your identity, and you can just have your name on the roster.

    If you¡¯re willing to see patients, you can set your own consultation fees.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan agreed.

    After spending some more time in Tao Qingming¡¯s office, Nan Yan officially joined the Chinese Medicine Association.

    Only then did she leave.

    It was now 2 p.m., well past school hours.

    Nan Yan had no intention of going back to school.

    She had nned to meet Shen Junqing in the evening, which was still four to five hours away.

    Nan Yan decided to go and find a set of silver needles.

    If she could find high-quality gold needles, that would be even better.

    However, after searching through several traditional Chinese medicine equipment stores, she could only find the ordinary kind of needles.

    In the end, Nan Yan returned empty-handed and decided to search for a set in the ¡°Dark Realm.¡±               The Dark Realm was a global online tradingwork, simr to an underground ck market tform.

    It covered everything from aircraft carriers to satellites, down to a single needle or de of grass.

    It was the mostprehensive self-selected supermarket.

    As long as one could afford the price, there was nothing one couldn¡¯t buy there.

    Nan Yan opened her phone and entered a few codes on the webpage.

    The screen shed, and she was taken to apletely ck page.

    A login window appeared shortly after.

    Nan Yan entered her ount and password, and the page changed once again.

    On thepletely ck page, a line of text appeared: ¡°Respected Gold Member: Diving Fish, wee to the Dark Realm.¡±               This ount had tens of thousands of points, more than enough to buy a good set of silver needles.

    If she had the chance, she would definitely retrieve the set of gold needles her master had given her.

    After finding a set of silver needles that seemed decent, Nan Yan made the purchase and decided to have it delivered to her school address.

    On the street, a red light illuminated, and a silver-gray Bentley Mulsanne stopped at the intersection.

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze nced outside the window and caught sight of a girl sitting by the window in a cafe.

    His eyes darkened.

    ¡°Pull over.¡±               Wu Yue: ¡°???¡±               Although he didn¡¯t understand why they needed to stop, if the Young Master said so, then he must stop.

    The car pulled over by the roadside, and Qin Lu silently got out, striding with his long legs into the cafe.

    ¡°Little girl, shouldn¡¯t you be in school at this time?¡±

 Chapter 31 - 31 Dont Like Brother Meddling

    ?31: Don¡¯t Like Brother Meddling?

    31: Don¡¯t Like Brother Meddling?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu, who was standing in front of her, and inexplicably felt like she had been caught doing something bad.

    ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t skip ss¡­¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡±               Qin Lu sat across from her, adopting a boss-like posture.

    He crossed his long legs, leaned back in his seat, and turned the ordinary wooden chair into something resembling an office.

    With that came a palpable sense of pressure.

    Nan Yan met his somewhat intimidating gaze, unable to speak the words she had intended to exin herself.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She quickly admitted her mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to school now.¡±               After saying that, she grabbed her backpack and prepared to stand up.

    Qin Lu tapped his finger lightly on the desk, calmly stopping her.

    ¡°No rush, sit down first, let¡¯s talk about why you didn¡¯t go to ss.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    They really weren¡¯t that close!

    Could he please stop interfering so much?

    Nan Yan silently mocked him in her mind.

    In reality, she obediently sat back down, lowered her head without saying a word, and didn¡¯t want to speak about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               It was her private matter, why should she talk about it?

    Qin Lu chuckled softly.

    Deep voices were seductive.

    Although it was just an ordinaryugh, to Nan Yan¡¯s ears, it sounded both charming and teasing.

    She didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore and pretended not to hear his words, remaining silent.

    Qin Lu took out his phone and dialed a number.

    After the call was connected, he casually ordered, ¡°Give me the phone number of the head teacher of ss 4, Grade 2 at Zhide High School.¡±               Nan Yan suddenly raised her head, looking at him with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Brother, are you that free?¡±               Qin Lu nonchntly ced the disconnected phone on the desk.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free but I can still meddle a little in the affairs of little kids.¡±               Nan Yan felt tired in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid, I¡¯m an adult.¡±               ¡°High school students are still kids.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She really wanted to ssh coffee on his face and make him mind his own business.

    But¡­

    She didn¡¯t dare.

    Soon, the phone ced on the desk by Qin Lu lit up.

    The other party sent the phone number directly to his phone in front of Nan Yan.

    In front of Nan Yan, Qin Lu made a call using that number.

    Nan Yan really wanted to snatch the phone and hang up, but it was just wishful thinking.

    After Qin Lu connected with the homeroom teacher, he introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Nan Yan¡¯s brother.¡±               ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Nan Yan¡¯s brother.

    Hello!¡±               Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan, who had an expression of disbelief, with a faintly indifferent tone.

    ¡°I called this time to inquire about her performance at school.¡±               ¡°Well¡­¡±               The homeroom teacher honestly informed Qin Lu about Nan Yan¡¯s ¡®achievements¡¯ over the past two days.

    ¡°Nan Yan was only acting in self-defense and didn¡¯t provoke the incident herself.

    We understand that.

    However, she went a bit too far in her actions.

    We hope her parents can educate her well and help her restrain herself.¡±               ¡°Thank you for your concern.

    I will remind her of these things.¡± Qin Lu nced at Nan Yan, his gaze carrying a hint of yfulness.

    He asked softly, ¡°So, she didn¡¯t go to school today.

    What was the reason?¡±               ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam An inform you?

    It¡¯s actually nothing major.

    It¡¯s just that An Muyaoined of arm pain, and they all insisted that Nan Yan was responsible.

    So Nan Yan went to the hospital with them.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t know the results of the examination, but I believe Nan Yan didn¡¯t do it.¡±               ¡°By the way, sir, which brother of Nan Yan are you?

    I¡¯ll make a note so that if there¡¯s anything in the future, we can contact you.¡±               From today¡¯s observation of Lu Lehua¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan, as well as Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards her, the homeroom teacher felt that it would be better not to involve Lu Lehua if they needed to call the parents in the future.

    The An family has many brothers, so if necessary, they can call a few of them.

    This current brother is fine, he even took the initiative to call and ask about Nan Yan¡¯s performance in school.

    He¡¯s quite responsible.

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze fell on Nan Yan¡¯s speechless face as he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not her biological brother, but if there are any matters concerning Nan Yan, you can contact me too.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­

    I see.

    Alright, then I¡¯ll note you as Nan Yan¡¯s brother.¡±               ¡°Thank you for your effort, teacher.¡±               After hanging up the phone, Qin Lu reached out and pinched Nan Yan¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to go to school because you were being ostracized, right?¡±               With her face being pinched, Nan Yan mumbled, ¡°No.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t hear her denial and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can change schools.

    Where do you want to go?¡±               Unable to bear it any longer, Nan Yan pped his hand away from her face.

    The previous pleasing smile disappeared from her face as she calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not changing schools.¡±               ¡°Mr.

    Qin, we have no rtion, and yet you seem to be meddling too much, don¡¯t you think?¡±               Qin Lu regretfully withdrew his hand,zily propping his head up to look at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so rude.

    Why are you calling me ¡®Mr.

    Qin¡¯?

    Call me ¡®brother.''¡±               ¡°Qin¡­¡±               Before she could finish saying ¡°Mister,¡± she met his gaze that was filled with overwhelming oppression.

    Nan Yan bit her lip and reluctantly changed her words, ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Couldn¡¯t she stand up for herself?

    Why did she have to be so submissive in front of him¡­

    Ultimately, Nan Yan felt that the intense pressure emanating from him made her instinctively sense the danger and not dare to confront him directly.

    However, the attitude this man was disying now showed no hostility towards her.

    At most, he was just a little obsessed with having a ¡®brother¡¯ role with her.

    What could she do?

    Just go along with it.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to transfer schools.

    I want to stay here.¡±               ¡°Then change sses.¡±               ¡°Can I not change?¡±               ¡°That ss has a bad atmosphere, and it could affect your studies.¡±               ¡°They can¡¯t affect me.¡±               Qin Lu saw her insistence and pondered for a moment before making a request, ¡°Prove it with your grades in the uing exams.¡±               ¡°Okay, I can do that.¡±               Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief.

    After all the excessive things that ss 4 of the second year had done to the original owner, there was no way she would transfer sses without dealing with them first.

    Finally, Nan Yan was carried into the car by Qin Lu.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, utterly puzzled, ¡°Brother, can I ask why you¡¯re so concerned about me?¡±               They didn¡¯t originally know each other, and they thought they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet again after their previous encounter.

    In the end, there were incidents that got in the way, and the situationpletely went beyond her control.

    Qin Lu seemed to sense a hint of resentment in the girl¡¯s voice.

    He tilted his head and casually rubbed her head with his hand, saying, ¡°I find you pleasing to the eye, and I have nothing else to do, so I care about you a bit.¡±               Bullshit¡ª               Nan Yan didn¡¯t believe his exnation for a second.

    Qin Lu, a person like him, clearly didn¡¯t like troubles or meddling in other people¡¯s affairs.

    She had seen through his true nature from their initial meeting.

    But what happened afterward, and his current behavior,pletely contradicted his character.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I care about you?¡±               Nan Yan licked her rosy lips and boldly asked, ¡°If I say yes, would you stop meddling?¡±

 Chapter 32 - 32 She Was Charmed by Him

    ?32: She Was Charmed by Him¡­

    32: She Was Charmed by Him¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s tone carried a hint of anticipation as she asked, her voice slightly trembling.

    However, Qin Lu¡¯s response in the next second shattered her expectations directly.

    ¡°No.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Seeing the girl¡¯s face suddenly drooping, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    Nan Yan blinked her eyes and suddenly averted her gaze, her ears turning slightly red for no apparent reason.

    She was charmed by him¡­

    It was simply unreasonable!

    Qin Lu squinted his eyes slightly, a meaningful smile ying on his lips in response to her reaction.

    He stood up and walked over to the girl¡¯s side.

    Nan Yan caught a glimpse of his long and straight legs from her lowered head.

    In her mind, she inexplicably recalled the image of their first meeting when he had just finished bathing¡­

    Then a drop of red liquid fell onto the floor.

    Oops¡­

    Nan Yan¡¯s face changed.

    Was she having a nosebleed?!!!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               Nan Yan calmly grabbed a tissue from the table, covered her nose, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been feeling a bit heaty these past couple of days, so I had a nosebleed.¡±               It was definitely due to heatiness.

    Nan Yan firmly refused to admit that it was because she suddenly thought of Qin Lu¡¯s post-bathing scene that she had a nosebleed.

    Clearly, she had no problem facing more shocking situations back then, so why was she so affected now?

    ¡°Drink more water if you¡¯re heaty and cut back on coffee.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               Nan Yan wiped her nose, made sure it wouldn¡¯t continue bleeding, and tossed the used tissue into the trash bin.

    She gritted her teeth and decided to ask directly, ¡°Brother, for no reason at all, why are you so good to me?¡±               Qin Lu pinched her cheeks again, his voice deep and enticing.

    ¡°Because I find you pleasing to the eye.¡±               ¡°And also, Grandma likes you.¡±               Nan Yan suddenly widened her eyes.

    He wouldn¡¯t actually want to turn pretend into reality, would he!

    Qin Lu seemed to have guessed her thoughts.

    His fair fingertips poked at her face, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re still young.

    Don¡¯t have wild ideas.¡±               Nan Yan covered her face, blocking his mischievous hands, and said speechlessly, ¡°Brother, can you speak without using your hands?¡±               Her face was not dough.

    What was there to pinch?!

    A faint smile flickered in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, and then he reached out to pat her head.

    ¡°Fine.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               He agreed, so why was he still patting her head?

    Well, at least he didn¡¯t keep patting.

    He was probably giving her face.

    ¡°Grandma rarely likes anyone this much.

    Although she appears optimistic and strong, she¡¯s actually feeling quite depressed deep down.

    Little girl, consider it a favor from your brother.

    When you have time, give her a call and chat with her for a bit.¡±               ¡°So, this is your n.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s uneasiness in her heart lessened a bit.

    As long as she was certain of Qin Lu¡¯s intentions toward her, she didn¡¯t need to worry about other things.

    ¡°Okay, can do.¡±               ¡°Good.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s lips curved with satisfaction, and almost instinctively, he pinched her cheeks again.

    ¡°How about having dinner together tonight?¡±               Nan Yan was already speechless about Qin Lu¡¯s peculiar obsession.

    She let out a sigh and replied, ¡°What time?

    I have ns with someone else tonight, so it can¡¯t be toote.¡±               ¡°Then earlier, so it won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               The dinner in the evening was mainly to apany Grandma Qin.

    Even if Nan Yan hadn¡¯t agreed to Qin Lu¡¯s request, she would still have extra patience for Grandma Qin.

    The meal made Grandma Qin smile from ear to ear, and she almost wanted to hold Nan Yan¡¯s hand and ask when she would agree to Qin Lu, bing their granddaughter-inw.

    Fortunately, she managed to control herself and didn¡¯t ask.

    After finishing dinner, it was just past six o¡¯clock.

    Nan Yan received a message from Shen Junqing and raised her head to say to Qin Lu and Grandma Qin, ¡°Brother, Grandma, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±               Qin Lu nodded and then asked, ¡°Where are you going?

    I¡¯ll send you off.¡±               ¡°No need, he¡¯sing to pick me up,¡± Nan Yan replied, shaking her head.

    Qin Lu agreed and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯te back toote.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She noticed that after their conversation in the afternoon, Qin Lu seemed to naturally assume himself in the role of her brother¡­

    ¡°Yanyan, Ah Lu is right.

    When girls go out, they must pay attention to the time and note back toote,¡± Grandma Qin said with a serious expression.

    ¡°So, when you¡¯re about toe back, give Ah Lu a call and let him pick you up.¡±               Grandma Qin was doing everything she could to create opportunities for Qin Lu.

    As long as she thought about this adorable and caring little girl, her eldest grandson not having won her over yet, Grandma Qin couldn¡¯t help but worry for him!

    Nan Yan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Grandma, don¡¯t worry.

    I won¡¯te back toote.¡±               Qin Lu had asked Wu Yue to drive over, and the three of them waited outside the restaurant.

    Shen Junqing and Wu Yue arrived almost at the same time.

    Qin Lu saw Shen Junqing in the driver¡¯s seat through the open car door, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken a bit.

    After Nan Yan got in the car and it drove away, Qin Lu finally sat in his own car.

    He took out his phone and sent a message to Nan Yan: [Little girl, who are you going to have fun with?]               Nan Yan nced at Shen Junqing, who was driving, and lightly tapped her fingers on the keyboard: [Another brother.]               Qin Lu: [Where are you going?]               Nan Yan: [Don¡¯t know yet.]               Qin Lu: [Be careful when you¡¯re with a man, be more cautious, little girl.]               Nan Yan was speechless.

    Nan Yan: [Got it, brother!]               So annoying!

    Shen Junqing, with one hand on the steering wheel, exuded azy and carefree demeanor even while driving, a stark contrast to Qin Lu¡¯smanding presence.

    ¡°Little sister, even now, I still don¡¯t know what your name is,¡± his low, maic voice sounded exquisite,pletely different from Qin Lu¡¯s deep voice, but both were a treat for anyone who enjoyed listening.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t too bothered and casually replied, ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               They had already established the brother-sister rtionship, so not knowing each other¡¯s names was probably his style.

    ¡°Nan Yan~¡± Shen Junqing repeated her name somewhat seriously, then suddenly smiled, ¡°It sounds nice.¡±               ¡°Then, from now on, can I call you Yanyan, little sister?¡± he asked.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do as you please.¡±               Qin Lu had stopped replying, so she casually put her phone back into her pocket.

    Shen Junqing curled his lips, his seductive and sexy voice jokingly said, ¡°Little sister¡¯s personality isn¡¯t very cute, and she doesn¡¯t talk much.

    If she could speak a little more and have a softer tone, it would be even better~¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained unchanged, ¡°You can find someone else.¡±               ¡°That won¡¯t do.

    With Yanyan by my side, all I want is to pamper you alone.

    Let others dote on the other little sisters,¡± he said.

    ¡°Brother just likes Yanyan who is good-looking and has a unique personality.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Nan Yan felt a bit pleased to be acknowledged for her looks.

    Just that, if Shen Junqing could speak even less, it would be even better.

    The car gradually veered away from the city center and headed towards the outskirts.

    As a result, the speed of the car increased significantly on the sparsely popted road.

    ¡°Little sister Yanyan, do you like watching car races?¡± Shen Junqing asked.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    So, what Shen Junqing found exciting and fun in his message was car racing?

    Her fingers casually buckled the seatbelt on her body as she replied in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±               ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you to experience car racing firsthandter.

    How about that?¡±

 Chapter 33 - 33 As A Reward, Let Her Accompany Me For A Month

    ?33: As A Reward, Let Her Apany Me For A Month   33: As A Reward, Let Her Apany Me For A Month       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Sure¡­¡±               Nan Yan nodded lightly.

    Since she was already in the car and they were close to their destination, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to leave now.

    Shen Junqing sat up straight, cing both hands on the steering wheel.

    His voice, melodious and maic, reminded her, ¡°Sit tight, big brother is going to elerate.¡±               Nan Yan remained motionless, simply giving him a faint nce.

    That look seemed to say, ¡°Go ahead and elerate.¡±               Taking her response into ount, Shen Junqing mercilessly stepped on the elerator pedal.

    The speed of the car suddenly increased by another level.

    They entered the mountain circuit road, where there was not a single car in sight.

    After driving for a while, the road ahead became lively.

    Dozens of racing cars were parked at the foot of the mountain, and countless young men and women were cheering.

    Lively music yed in the background as beautiful women in revealing and alluring outfits danced passionately.

    It was the pre-race atmosphere.

    Shen Junqing parked his car outside and unbuckled his seatbelt.

    He turned to the calm andposed girl beside him and said, ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s get off.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and slowly got out of the car.

    Once she stepped out, she could feel the lively atmosphere of the scene more directly.

    Indeed, racing was a sport that made people¡¯s blood boil.

    Shen Junqing naturally hooked his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and whispered into her ear, ¡°Sister, with your attitude, it doesn¡¯t seem like your first time participating in this kind of event.¡±               Due to the loud music and the cheers of the crowd, Shen Junqing had to get close to her ear to let her hear him clearly.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow unconcernedly.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±               ¡°Do you like it?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±               ¡°In that case, I will bring you here a few more times in the future, how about that?¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s see.

    If I have time, I can consider it.¡±               Nan Yan did enjoy racing.

    However, in the past, she had always been a participant.

    She enjoyed the exhrating feeling of racing, as it allowed her to escape from her troubles.

    ¡°Third Young Master Shen is here?¡±               ¡°Oh, who¡¯s this girl that you brought today?

    Looks like our Princess Qianqian will be heartbroken.¡±               As soon as the two of them approached the crowd, someone noticed their arrival.

    Obviously, Shen Junqing was a regr here and was being teased by others.

    Coincidentally, the dance performance on the stage ended, and the music stopped, making the conversations in the venue clearer.

    When the dancing woman saw Shen Junqing, a smile appeared on her face.

    However, when she noticed Nan Yan beside him, the smile quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Third Young Master, who is she?¡± Liang Qian, wearing high heels and swaying her slender waist, approached them, her eyes filled with hostility as she looked at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan¡¯s beauty was too aggressive.

    Even with a bare face and casual attire, she exuded a unique charm.

    This instantly triggered Liang Qian¡¯s sense of crisis.

    Shen Junqingzily and frivolously draped his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and smiled with peach blossom eyes, ¡°My little sister~¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t like being so close to a man.

    However, Shen Junqing almost exerted his entire weight on her, making it impossible for her to push him away.

    ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s your little sister,¡± Liang Qian¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    She approached Nan Yan, wanting to get closer, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Liang Qian.

    You can call me Sister Qian.

    I¡¯m your brother¡¯s good friend.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she replied, ¡°Hello.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s smile stiffened, realizing that Nan Yan was intentionally ignoring her.

    She couldn¡¯t confront her directly in front of Shen Junqing, so she awkwardly said, ¡°Seems like your sister is a bit reserved.

    Is this her first time here?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan replied with another monosybic word.

    Even someone as foolish as Liang Qian could tell that Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to engage with her.

    Frustrated, Liang Qian suppressed her anger and walked gracefully to Shen Junqing¡¯s side, smiling as she said, ¡°Third Young Master, what have you been busy with apart from racing?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve been upied with many things,¡± Shen Junqing changed the topic deliberately, diverting the conversation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those annoying matters.

    We¡¯re here to have fun and forget about everything else.¡±               ¡°Qianqian, you look even more beautiful after not seeing you for a few days.¡±               Liang Qian blushed and pouted, yfullyining, ¡°Third Young Master loves teasing people.¡±               Jiang Haobo, with a stern face, interjected, ¡°Now that everyone is here, can we start today¡¯s race?¡±               Those who frequented this ce knew that he had feelings for Liang Qian, but Liang Qian openly showed her affection for Shen Junqing.

    Meanwhile, Shen Junqing pretended to be oblivious, neither epting nor rejecting her advances, keeping Liang Qian in suspense and ignoring her confessions.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on Nan Yan.

    ¡°Third Young Master, what prize do you want to win in today¡¯s race?¡±               ¡°The vacantnd in the western part of the city that belongs to your Jiang family has been unused for so long.

    Since you don¡¯t need it, why not give it to me?¡±               ¡°Third Young Master, you have quite an appetite,¡± Jiang Haobo¡¯s face grew even darker.

    He gritted his teeth and suddenly pointed at Nan Yan, ¡°If I win, let your sister apany me for a month.

    How about that?¡±               ¡°A piece ofnd worth three hundred million in exchange for a little girl.

    You¡¯ll make a fortune.¡±               In fact, Jiang Haobo couldn¡¯t make decisions regarding that piece ofnd.

    However, he was confident in his skills.

    As for asking for Nan Yan, it was partly to irritate Liang Qian and show her that he wasn¡¯t exclusively interested in her.

    Secondly, Nan Yan was undeniably beautiful, enough to captivate any man.

    Just the brief eye contact they had earlier had deeply stunned him.

    Of course, the most important point was that Nan Yan was definitely not Shen Junqing¡¯s blood sister.

    The Shen family only had three young masters and no young miss.

    He guessed that Nan Yan was just a young girl Shen Junqing had hooked up with, intentionally iming she was his sister.

    Everyone in Chengjin knew that Third Young Master Shen was a debauched yboy who loved indulging in sensual pleasures, making him the number one prodigal son of Jin City.

    He believed that by asking Shen Junqing for Nan Yan, was like asking for nothing.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Shen Junqing¡¯s face faded.

    He let go of Nan Yan and took a big step toward Jiang Haobo, grabbing his cor.

    The captivating peach blossom eyes turned cold and sinister.

    ¡°Jiang Haobo, are you f*cking deaf?

    Let me tell you, this is my sister.

    How dare you have any designs on her?¡±               After saying that, he elbowed Jiang Haobo in the chest.

    Jiang Haobo wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with either.

    He retaliated by attempting to strike Shen Junqing¡¯s face with a backhand.

    Just as he was about to hit Shen Junqing¡¯s face, a slender hand grasped his wrist.

    Nan Yan turned her head to look at Shen Junqing and spoke in a clear and unhurried voice, ¡°Brother, agree to his request.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s anger disappeared instantly.

    He forcefully pushed Jiang Haobo away, and Nan Yan let go of him.

    Jiang Haobo took several steps back before regaining his bnce.

    Ignoring his malicious re, Shen Junqing reached out and poked Nan Yan¡¯s cheek a few times, smirking, ¡°Yanyan, do you trust your brother this much?¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±               How did they develop this bad habit?

    Was her face so easy to poke?

    Suppressing the urge to roll her eyes, Nan Yan wore a seemingly innocent expression and said, ¡°Brother is very capable, isn¡¯t he?¡±               ¡°That piece ofnd is so valuable, Brother will definitely win.¡±               Shen Junqing became addicted to pinching and poked her cheek a few more times.

    He smiles and said, ¡°Okay then, I definitely won¡¯t lose you.¡±               ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start the race.¡±

 Chapter 34 - 34 Speed Beyond Limits

    ?34: Speed Beyond Limits   34: Speed Beyond Limits       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Jiang Haobo made a provocative gesture towards Shen Junqing and turned to his own race car.

    Nan Yan nced at the racing cars and asked in a calm voice, ¡°Which one is your car?

    I want to ride along.¡±               The car Shen Junqing drove was just a regr luxury car, although it had decent performance, it couldn¡¯t be used for racing.

    His car should have been delivered here in advance.

    Shen Junqing pointed towards the most eye-catching and mboyant neon sports car, ¡°That one.¡±               Nan Yan walked directly towards it.

    ¡°Tsk~¡± Shen Junqing shook his head.

    Wasn¡¯t she just acting obedient and cute a moment ago?

    How did that disappear in the blink of an eye?

    However, her voice calling him ¡°brother¡± was truly pleasant to the ears~               It seemed like he should coax her to call him that more often in the future.

    After getting into the car, Nan Yan checked the race car on her own before fastening her seatbelt calmly.

    All the race car drivers were already in position.

    Liang Qian held a g and walked to the starting point.

    The participating cars lined up, filling up the entire road.

    In this race, apart from the individual prizes between Jiang Haobo and Shen Junqing, there was also the prize money from the racing fund.

    That was the reason why other drivers were willing to participate.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t get first ce, they could still win a prize by finishing in the top three.

    Liang Qian, with her beautiful figure illuminated by the car lights, looked even more curvaceous as she raised the checkered g.

    After waving it to signal the start, she counted down from ten seconds and swiftly dropped the g.

    More than a dozen race cars roared and sped out at full speed.

    However, there was one exception.

    ¡°Yanyan?¡± Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan¡¯s small hand resting on the gear lever and raised an eyebrow.

    Only then did Nan Yan move her hand away and raised her chin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               Shen Junqing chuckled, ¡°Making it difficult for your brother?¡±               ¡°Something like that.¡±               ¡°What a naughty girl~¡±               While they were talking, he calmly started the car.

    The onlookers thought that something was wrong with his car as it didn¡¯t move.

    Liang Qian was about to approach to check.

    Just as she walked about two meters closer, there was a loud roar, and the car swiftly shot forward.

    The airflow it generated even caused her body to sway slightly.

    ¡°Qianqian, are you okay?¡±               A girl standing nearby asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Liang Qian smiled at her, withdrew her gaze, and a trace of resentment shed in her eyes.

    Third Young Master¡¯s little sister made her feel threatened.

    It seemed like she needed to do something¡­

    #               Jiang Haobo was leading the pack in first ce.

    He thought that Shen Junqing would be right behind him.

    However, when he looked in the rearview mirror, he couldn¡¯t see Shen Junqing¡¯s car.

    Did he fail to keep up?

    It would be great if he didn¡¯t catch up.

    This time, he was determined to secure first ce!

    Jiang Haobo kept his gaze fixed on the road ahead, trying his best to maintain his advantage and gradually elerating.

    Meanwhile, Shen Junqing began to catch up.

    Nan Yan leaned against the backrest, calmly observing her surroundings.

    She seemed nonchnt, but her brain was already rapidly working.

    Lose?

    She would never let Shen Junqing lose.

    And indeed, Shen Junqing¡¯s driving skills were quite good.

    After falling behind by nearly half a minute in the beginning, in less than three minutes, he caught up to the second-tost position.

    He executed clean overtakes, surpassing the third-tost¡­

    The fourth-tost¡­

    The fifth-tost¡­

    On the winding mountain road, a dazzling neon sports car darted like lightning, deftly weaving through the gaps between the race cars.

    The other drivers had no chance of overtaking.

    First, their cars couldn¡¯t match up in terms of performance.

    Second, their skills werecking, as they were more concerned about their own safety and worried about idents.

    In just five minutes, Shen Junqing had already reached the fourth position.

    They had covered half of the distance.

    The best overtaking opportunities had already passed, and the remaining road became steeper and more dangerous, making overtaking difficult.

    Normally, in a race like this on such a terrain, the positions determined in the first half of the race would likely continue until the end.

    However, this time was clearly different.

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t care about the narrowing road that could only amodate two cars side by side, nor did he fear the dangerous hairpin turns.

    He continued to elerate.

    The driver in the third position saw Shen Junqing approaching through the rearview mirror and cursed him as a ¡°madman.¡±               He thought Shen Junqing was courting death.

    Just as this thought shed through his mind, Shen Junqing made a daring overtaking maneuver during a bend.

    The driver, startled, turned his steering wheel inward, causing his car to collide with the mountainside.

    The driver in the second position, who was not far behind, witnessed this thrilling scene.

    Now, it was his turn¡­

    Motivated by the high prize money, the second-ce driver also gave it his all.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    He intentionally blocked the road, driving in the middle to prevent Shen Junqing from overtaking.

    Undeterred, Shen Junqing closely followed behind, biting his tail.

    As they approached a series of three consecutive bends, the second-ce driver began turning.

    At high speeds, the car naturally drifted towards the outer edge of the road.

    Shen Junqing elerated, skillfully maneuvering his car through the gap between the mountainside and the second-ce car.

    He sessfullypleted the overtaking maneuver.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Nan Yan¡¯s eyes finally showed a hint of excitement as she rarely praised Shen Junqing.

    This maneuver required excellent driving skills, and even a slight deviation in angle could have led to them rolling off the cliff.

    However, Shen Junqing remained very stable, with no sign of shaking, calmly overtaking the opponent.

    Nan Yan gained a more concrete understanding of his skills.

    Perhaps, even without her help, he could secure the first ce.

    Nan Yan thought to herself with a calm expression.

    Jiang Haobo thought he had already won, but when he nced at the rearview mirror, he saw Shen Junqing catching up.

    How could he possibly lose?

    If he lost thend in the western part of the city, his father would kill him!

    Gritting his teeth, with a fierce expression on his face, he floored the elerator, making one final sprint.

    The remaining road had a few more bends, but they were not as dangerous as before and could be taken at high speeds without the need to slow down.

    With only five kilometers left to the finish line, victory seemed within Jiang Haobo¡¯s grasp.

    Shen Junqing¡¯szy voice suddenly became serious.

    ¡°Yanyan, hold on tight.¡±               Nan Yan calcted the distance between the two cars and the time they needed.

    She spoke, ¡°Keep the throttle pressed to the max, and leave the rest to me.¡±               At their current speed, they were going to lose.

    Shen Junqing looked at her with curiosity.

    ¡°Yanyan, are you serious?¡±               ¡°I never joke,¡± Nan Yan replied earnestly.

    ¡°Alright, then our lives are in your hands, sister.¡±               Shen Junqing and Nan Yan exchanged a nce.

    He released the steering wheel and the gear lever, handingplete control over to Nan Yan, while he stepped the elerator to the floor.

    Nan Yan unfastened her seatbelt and leaned over, taking over control.

    In her eyes, there was a hint of madness, as if breaking free from restraints.

    The two cars gradually approached each other, and the situation became increasingly critical.

    Jiang Haobo¡¯s heart was pounding, and his back was covered in cold sweat.

    Just as he had 500 meters left to the finish line, a mere breath away from crossing it, a sh of light whizzed past him from behind, crossing the finish line¡­

 Chapter 35 - 35 Brother, Why Are You In My Room

    ?35: Brother, Why Are You In My Room?

    35: Brother, Why Are You In My Room?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Jiang Haobo¡¯s face turned pale, and his head was spinning.

    Could a car really go that fast?

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a ne flying past!

    Damn it¡­

    he was done for¡­

    After crossing the finish line, the neon race car slowed down as Shen Junqing stepped on the brakes.

    Nan Yan calmly returned to the passenger seat, her cold face showing no emotional changes.

    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow and said with interest, ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s have a match when we have the time?¡±               ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Nan Yanbed the ends of her hair with her hand nonchntly, looking disinterested.

    Shen Junqing smiled, his peach blossom eyes shining.

    ¡°Okay, then remember to contact your brother when you¡¯re free.¡±               Rarely encountering someone with true skills, Shen Junqing was itching for a challenge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get off the car and collect our winnings from Jiang Haobo,¡± he said.

    Shen Junqing unfastened his seatbelt and yfully ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair before getting off the car.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    Next time, she would definitely wear a hat when going out!

    The cheers from the crowd grew even louder when they saw Shen Junqing and Nan Yan approach.

    Liang Qian, with a smile on her face, came over.

    ¡°Third Young Master, congrattions!¡±               Shen Junqing smiled devilishly.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.

    I¡¯ll treat everyer.

    Let¡¯s have a big feast to celebrate my acquisition of thend in the west of the city.¡±               ¡°Wow, Third Young Master is mighty!¡±               The group of people erupted in excitement.

    Jiang Haobo¡¯s face turned pale, and his legs trembled.

    He walked up to Shen Junqing, his legs giving way as he knelt before him.

    ¡°Third Young Master, I can¡¯t decide on thend in the west of the city.

    My father will kill me.

    I beg you, spare me this time.

    I¡¯m willing topensate you in another way.

    Please¡­¡±               Shen Junqing looked down at him from above,zily sneering.

    ¡°Jiang Haobo, we¡¯re all adults, and we¡¯re all part of the same circle.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if this were to spread.¡±               Jiang Haobo felt like his face was being trampled on by everyone.

    He resented it, but he couldn¡¯t show it on the surface.

    With a mournful face, he pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three billion.

    Thend is worth three billion.

    I¡¯ll use money to rece it!¡±               ¡°I have plenty of money, young master.

    I have my eyes set on that piece ofnd.

    If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll go to Mr.

    Jiang and ask for it myself.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s low, maic voice was enchanting but coldly ruthless.

    Although the people around them looked down on Jiang Haobo for his betrayal, they also felt that Shen Junqing was too heartless.

    Three billion inpensation for thend was already quite high.

    There was no need to push so hard.

    One of Jiang Haobo¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t help but plead on his behalf to Shen Junqing, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, we¡¯re all part of the same circle, and we hang out together.

    Can¡¯t we just let it go?¡±               ¡°Since Young Master Wu is so understanding, generous, and magnanimous, how about you take care of thepensation?¡± Shen Junqing suggested with a smile.

    The young master Wu who spoke earlier had a change in his expression and quickly distanced himself.

    ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯te up with thepensation.

    I was just saying.¡±               Shen Junqing reached out and patted his face, a smile that was more sinister than friendly appearing on his face.

    ¡°Jiang Haobo, if you can¡¯t afford to gamble, then don¡¯t gamble.

    After all, nobody forced you.

    Since you gambled, don¡¯t act like a crybaby when you lose.

    I won¡¯t fall for that.¡±               Jiang Haobo couldn¡¯t bear this humiliation.

    He angrily brushed off Shen Junqing¡¯s hand and left in annoyance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let someone¡¯s presence ruin everyone¡¯s mood.

    Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Shen Junqing said, turning back and smiling at Nan Yan.

    ¡°Yanyan, what do you feel like eating?¡±               Nan Yan, uninterested, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything.

    I want to go back.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t.

    If you don¡¯t like to eat with them, then I¡¯ll book a private room for them and bring you to eat something else alone.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±               ¡°But, your brother is hungry~¡± Shen Junqing naturally put his arm around her shoulder, a charming man acting spoiled.

    ¡°Just apany your brother, alright?¡±               Nan Yan frowned, ¡°Let go.¡±               She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    A grown man acting more spoiled than her!

    Shen Junqing chuckled seductively, ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll let go.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll make a move.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s attempt at being spoiled failed, and he shrugged without much grace.

    Then he reached out and poked her cheek, ¡°Really, your personality is not cute at all.

    Such a waste of your adorable little face.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    She wanted to chop off his hands!

    In the end, Nan Yan still apanied him for dinner.

    After finishing their meal, he took her back to the Lantis Hotel.

    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Before she got out of the car, Shen Junqing held onto Nan Yan¡¯s seatbelt,zily leaning his head and asking, ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s all thanks to you that you helped me win that piece ofnd today.

    What do you want?¡±               Nan Yan leisurely replied, ¡°Anything?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Three billion, give me half.¡±               Shen Junqing didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it to you tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Thanks.¡± Nan Yan removed his hand from the seatbelt buckle.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±               Nan Yan got out of the car and entered the hotel without looking back.

    Shen Junqing watched her go, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it.

    As the smoke wafted, his expression seemed somewhat unreal and ethereal¡­

    #               With the room key in hand, Nan Yan opened the door and entered.

    She hung her coat on the hanger while walking, typing on her phone, her head lowered.

    She went straight into the bedroom without even noticing the presence of the man sitting on the sofa.

    Qin Lu closed the file in his hand and ced it aside, calmly waiting for her toe out again.

    A few secondster, Nan Yan suddenly walked out with big steps, and her gaze met Qin Lu¡¯s pair of eyes that shimmered with a dark light.

    ¡°Brother, why are you in my room?¡±               Nan Yan felt somewhat exasperated.

    How absent-minded was she just now topletely ignore this big shot?

    Qin Lu casually leaned against the back of the sofa, appearing rxed, and casually replied, ¡°Of course I was waiting for you toe back.¡±               ¡°For a young girl like you to go out and y, noting back home in the middle of the night, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock now¡­¡± Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but retort.

    ¡°Young people don¡¯t go to bed so early.¡±               After all, she used to be a night owl.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Irregr sleep schedules are bad for your health.

    Little girl, from now on, thetest you can sleep is nine-thirty.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Anyway, she slept whenever she wanted, and he wouldn¡¯t know.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly stare at her all night, right?

    ¡°Did you have fun today?¡±               ¡°It was okay.¡±               Whether she had fun or not didn¡¯t matter.

    The important thing was that she earned 150 million tonight.

    Just enough to solve her urgent problem.

    Qin Lu looked at her half-hearted expression, knowing that she was being evasive again.

    Little liar.

    She had be a habitual offender.

    He stood up unhurriedly, picking up the files ced aside and instructing, ¡°Rest early.

    You still have sses tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Now she had one more person to watch over her¡­

    Seeing Qin Lu about to leave, she hurriedly walked him to the door.

    ¡°Young girl.¡±               ¡°Yes?¡±               Nan Yan instinctively looked up at him.

    And then, her uncontroble eyes looked at the two unbuttoned buttons on his cor¡­

 Chapter 36 - 36 Hopefully, She Wont Have Any Weird Dreams

    ?36: Hopefully, She Won¡¯t Have Any Weird Dreams   36: Hopefully, She Won¡¯t Have Any Weird Dreams       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu was in the room, not dressed particrly neatly.

    He had unbuttoned two or three buttons on his cor.

    As a result, his seductive and alluring corbone was revealed.

    It was a teasing glimpse, even more seductive than if it had been fully exposed!

    Nan Yan¡¯s mouth went dry from looking at it, and she almost lost control of her hand, wanting to pull his cor open.

    Fortunately, her rationality prevailed, and she hurriedly lowered her head in a fluster.

    Qin Lu was just about to speak to her.

    Seeing her putting on a look as if she wanted to be disciplined, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was being too strict with her?

    However, since he had taken the responsibility of taking care of this child, he had to be thorough in his supervision.

    He naturally reached out and ruffled her fluffy head: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out and y with men of questionable character anymore.

    It¡¯s dangerous.¡±               Nan Yan replied in a sulky tone, ¡°I know¡­¡±               ¡°Go to bed early.¡±               After Qin Lu left, Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief and ran to the water dispenser to get a ss of cold water to drink.

    She really was, too hopeless.

    Was it necessary to have such a big reaction just from seeing his corbone?

    Feeling the warmth on her cheeks, Nan Yan calmly poured another ss of cold water, drank it, and went back to her room to take a shower and sleep.

    Hopefully, she won¡¯t have any strange dreams¡­

    #               The next day, while still in ss, Nan Yan received a message from Shen Junqing asking for her ount number.

    Nan Yan sent him her card number.

    A few minutester, a text message notified her that the money had been transferred.

    One hundred and fifty million.

    Looking at the long string of zeros at the end, Nan Yan¡¯s financial anxiety eased a bit.

    She had already nned where this money would go yesterday.

    She nned to buy aboratory.

    It was already a part of her n, but she received the windfall in advance.

    ¡°An Nanyan,e up and solve this problem.¡±               Nan Yan was lost in thought in the ssroom and was called by the math teacher.

    She put away her phone and looked at the ckboard, then stood up and walked to the podium.

    The math teacher never liked Nan Yan and didn¡¯t care if she could answer the question or not.

    He continued to bber on the side.

    ¡°Your grades are bad, yet you don¡¯t study hard and pay attention in ss.

    Even if you don¡¯t want to learn, can¡¯t you at least make an effort for the average score in the ss?

    Because of you, our ss¡¯s grades are always at the bottom, and our average score is much lower than the other sses.

    Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±               The students below started to cheer.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±               The people below burst intoughter.

    Nan Yan finished writing thest line and turned around.

    The chalk in her hand broke into three pieces.

    She raised her hand and threw it.

    The three people who had mocked her from the beginning all got hit square in the face.

    And all pieces of the chalknded right in their openughing mouths.

    ¡°Pff, pff, pff¡­¡±               ¡°An Nanyan, what gives you the right to throw chalk at me?¡±               Nan Yan coolly said, ¡°Because your mouth stinks.¡±               ¡°You¡­¡±               ¡°What about me?

    Do you want a fight?¡±               ¡°If you want a fight, just say so, I¡¯ll oblige.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words silenced the ssmate.

    They all vividly remembered her recent achievements in beating people up.

    Who would dare to provoke her!

    Nan Yan walked down from the podium and said softly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done.¡±               The math teacher had thought she would just scribble randomly when she went up.

    After all, they were currently studying advanced math, which was quite profound.

    And Nan Yan¡¯s test scores had never exceeded thirty points in math.

    She couldn¡¯t solve such a question at all.

    The math teacher wanted to take this opportunity to punish Nan Yan.

    However, when he looked at the answer on the ckboard, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but lit up.

    Not only did Nan Yan get it right, but her chalk handwriting was also incredibly beautiful and impressive!

    He walked over and drew a big tick on her answer.

    The ssmates who were waiting to mock her were instantly stunned.

    None of them in the ss could solve this problem.

    How did she manage to write the correct solution?

    ¡°Teacher, did she really get it right?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Yes, she did,¡± the math teacher¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan improved a lot.

    ¡°Student An, you may go back to your seat.

    From now on, pay attention in ss and stop causing disturbances.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    She returned to her seat.

    The math teacherposed himself and began exining the problem to the ss.

    #               Nan Yan¡¯s intimidating presence had a significant effect, and within three days, no one dared to provoke her actively.

    However, this was only on the surface.

    Those with ulterior motives huddled together, scheming to suppress her arrogance.

    During lunchtime, everyone went out to eat, including Nan Yan.

    Little did she expect that a big surprise awaited her when she returned.

    Nan Yan first nced at the surveince cameras in the ssroom.

    Indeed, they had learned their lesson and blocked the cameras before engaging in mischief.

    Nan Yan stood on the podium, her demeanor showing no obvious emotional fluctuations.

    A cold and profound smile yed on her alluring face, emanating an aura of danger.

    The ssroom fell silent, and everyone stared at her, eager to see her reaction.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove who did it.

    If they stubbornly denied it, she would be powerless.

    Nan Yan casually rolled up her sleeves, revealing her fair wrists.

    ¡°Let me guess.

    This incident wasn¡¯t the work of one or two individuals but a well-nned coboration among all of you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Who says we did it?

    Don¡¯t make baseless usations,¡± someone retorted.

    ¡°Yeah, we were all having lunch.

    Our tables are nowhere near yours, so what does it have to do with us?¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them.

    After rolling up her sleeves, she walked to the ssroom door and locked it.

    As for the other door, it had been locked during lunch and remained closed.

    With the front door locked, the entire ssroom became a sealed space.

    They watched the girl standing by the podium, exuding a cool and wicked aura, and an inexplicable sense of impending danger washed over them.

    The air seemed stagnant, suffocatingly oppressive.

    Some of the timider ones began regretting their decision to provoke her, now fearful of the consequences.

    The ss monitor of ss Four stepped forward with a rough voice and asked, ¡°An Nanyan¡­

    What do you want to do?¡±               Nan Yan smirked, her stunningly beautiful face taking on a sinister expression in their eyes.

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to clean up the trash.¡±               ¡°Unless this matter is resolved today, no one is leaving this ssroom.¡±

 Chapter 37 - 37 This Person Isnt a Human, but the King of Hell!

    ?37: This Person Isn¡¯t a Human, but the King of Hell!

    37: This Person Isn¡¯t a Human, but the King of Hell!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s words gave the students in the ss an uneasy feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.

    Whoever did it, step forward.

    Otherwise, even if you beg for mercyter, it won¡¯t work,¡± said Nan Yan, her expression cold and her beautiful eyes exuding a chilling and rebellious aura.

    Despite her slow and casual tone, it intensified the sense of oppression.

    ¡°An Nanyan, I warn you, don¡¯t mess around!¡± The ss monitor shouted in a forceful manner.

    ¡°What if I do?¡± Nan Yan replied.

    In an instant, she lifted her leg and kicked the table next to her, sending it flying.

    Startled, Lu Rongrong, who was sitting behind the table, let out a scream and covered her ears.

    The table overturned, scattering its contents all over the floor.

    ¡°Lu Rongrong, it seems the lesson I gave youst time wasn¡¯t enough,¡± Nan Yan grabbed Lu Rongrong by the cor and lifted her up.

    ¡°Seeking revenge on me?

    Huh?¡±               Terrified, Lu Rongrong stammered, ¡°You¡­

    What are you talking about?

    I don¡¯t know.

    Waaah!

    Let me go!¡±               ¡°You release her, Nan Yan!

    You¡¯re bullying your ssmates.

    I will report this to the ss teacher and the headmaster!¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!

    Fighting and causing violence in school will lead to punishment!¡±               ¡°For f**k¡¯s sake, I can¡¯t take it anymore.

    She¡¯s just a girl, and we¡¯re so many guys.

    Why should we be afraid of her?

    Let¡¯s all gang up and teach her a lesson!¡±               One of the male students shouted, and all the male ssmates united, surrounding Nan Yan, preparing to attack her.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust as she attacked.

    Screams echoed one after another.

    Within three minutes, all the male students in the ss were kneeling.

    It wasn¡¯t voluntary; they were temporarily unable to stand up due to the pain caused by Nan Yan¡¯s kicks.

    As the one who beat them, Nan Yan nonchntly shook her hand and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Do the remaining girls want to teach me a lesson as well?¡±               ¡°N-No¡­

    Please¡­¡±               The girls¡¯ spirits were on the verge of shattering from fear.

    They had just witnessed Nan Yan single-handedly beating up seventeen to eighteen male ssmates.

    Who would dare to confront her?

    This person was ruthless!

    A maniac!

    Shepletely disregarded the school rules and wasn¡¯t afraid of being punished.

    She was too ferocious!

    Squeezing her own wrist, Nan Yan spoke with a clear and unhurried voice, ¡°Don¡¯t want to get beaten up?

    Then clean up my desk.¡±               The girls¡¯ faces grew even paler.

    When they had poured the filth onto her desk, they had used a small bucket and poured it directly onto the desk.

    It was easy to make a mess, but cleaning it up¡­

    ¡°Student An, I was wrong.

    I won¡¯t dare to oppose you anymore.

    Can you please not make me clean that up?¡± someone pleaded, followed by others begging for mercy.

    Crying and hoping to soften Nan Yan¡¯s heart through their disys of weakness.

    Unfortunately¡­

    With a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound, Nan Yan clicked her tongue and casually spoke, ¡°Do you remember what I said before?¡±               ¡°I gave you onest chance, and you didn¡¯t seize it.

    So now, begging for mercy is useless.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled in a cold and provocative manner, exuding a sinister aura.

    ¡°Those who refuse to clean up will meet the same fate as the boys.¡±               The trembling boys who were still in pain were speechless.

    This person isn¡¯t a human, but the King of Hell!

    If they were given another chance, they would never dare to provoke her.

    But¡­

    There¡¯s no pill for regret in this world.

    Their regrets came toote¡­

    Under Nan Yan¡¯s threat, the girls, one by one, put on masks and covered their hands with various materials before cleaning up the filth on her desk.

    Some vomited while cleaning, and others sobbed uncontrobly.

    Nan Yan leaned casually against the podium, took out a lollipop from her pocket, and bit into it, observing them as they cleaned up.

    Several minutester, a voice filled with tears spoke, ¡°Ann¡­

    ssmate An, if I can¡¯t clean the books properly, can Ipensate you with mine?¡±               ¡°My school uniform is the same size as yours, and I¡¯ve only worn it a few times.

    Can we exchange?

    Please?¡±               They were genuinely terrified of Nan Yan now.

    They just wanted to quickly satisfy Nan Yan and be spared.

    Nan Yan looked at the spotlessly clean desk and the pile of unusable books and school uniforms on the floor.

    The murderous intent in her eyes subsided slightly.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±               This time, she was disciplining them on behalf of the original host.

    Repaying their debt to the original host.

    However, if they ever dared to cross her again, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy.

    ¡°We won¡¯t dare anymore¡­

    We really won¡¯t dare¡­¡±               ¡°Sob¡­

    We really won¡¯t dare¡­¡±               The group of girls shook their heads desperately.

    Even Lu Rongrong, who hated Nan Yan the most, was genuinely afraid now.

    She wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose her again.

    Nan Yan pointed at the pile of unusable books on the ground and spoke coldly, ¡°Throw those things in the trash can.

    Consider this incident over.¡±               The girls quickly threw the books and the trash from cleaning the desk into the trash can and looked at Nan Yan expectantly.

    ¡°ssmate An, can we go wash our hands?¡±               Even though they had used materials to protect their hands while cleaning, they still felt dirty and needed to clean themselves properly.

    But the door was locked.

    If Nan Yan didn¡¯t unlock the door, they wouldn¡¯t dare to leave.

    At that moment, the teacher¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Why won¡¯t the door open?

    Can someone inside help me open it?¡±               The male student closest to the door felt like he had found a savior and hurriedly went to open the door.

    This ss was an English ss, and the English teacher was a young woman.

    When she entered the ssroom, she saw all the male students around the podium with painful expressions, a table overturned, and books scattered everywhere.

    The female students were all sitting in thest row, with arge trash can beside them.

    A foul odor permeated the entire ssroom.

    The English teacher looked surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               The ss leader stood up, enduring the pain, and pointed at Nan Yan, using her, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s An Nanyan.

    She beat us up, injured all of us, and bullied the girls, making them clean her desk!¡±               ¡°Another incident?¡± The English teacher¡¯s expression turned serious.

    However, she still found it hard to believe.

    After all, Nan Yan was just a little girl who had been bullied and ostracized by the ss before.

    How could she have beaten all the male students?

    She looked at Nan Yan and asked seriously, ¡°Student An, is what he said true?¡±               Nan Yan nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±               The English teacher was speechless.

    Looks can be deceiving, and the sea is immeasurable?

    She never expected that Nan Yan could actually overpower this group of male students!

    ¡°Boys, go to the office, Student An, you go as well.

    Girls, thank you for your hard work in cleaning the ssroom.

    Let¡¯s have self-study for this ss.¡±               The English teacher made her decision, and Nan Yan, along with a group of male students, limped their way to the office.

    However, the male students were in a pitiful state.

    Nan Yan had used a bit too much force, and they were still in pain.

    They had to support each other, hobbling as they walked.

    The headmaster, who was browsing his favorite female celebrity on a webpage, heard someone calling for a report and quickly closed the webpage before allowing the people outside to enter.

    In the end, nearly twenty people came rushing in, almost squeezing the whole office.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t tell me this has something to do with you again!¡±

 Chapter 38 - 38 Getting Wilder and Wilder

    ?38: Getting Wilder and Wilder?

    38: Getting Wilder and Wilder?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As soon as the headmaster saw Nan Yan, he instinctively felt that she was involved in this matter again.

    But is today¡¯s situation a bit too intense?

    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±               The headmaster almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Four times in four days, she entered the office, and this time she brought so many ssmates with her.

    Was she getting wilder and wilder?

    Who enters the office like clockwork,ing every day?

    ¡°Headmaster, this incident is quite serious.

    Student Gu Yuhao said that Student An Nanyan beat them up and bullied the girls in the ss, forcing them to clean the desk for her¡­

    This kind of behavior is considered bullying and must be dealt with seriously!¡±               Gu Yuhao was the ss monitor of ss 4 in the second year.

    The English teacher¡¯s words gave the headmaster a headache.

    ¡°Nan Yan, is this true?¡±               Nan Yan exined indifferently, ¡°Headmaster, they started it.

    They said they wanted to teach me a lesson.

    However, they couldn¡¯t beat me, so they ended up getting beaten by me.¡±               ¡°Is it my fault?

    Should I just stand there and let them beat me?¡±               The boys from ss 4 were speechless.

    Being pped in the face hurts!

    The headmaster¡¯s face immediately turned serious, and he angrily said, ¡°A group of boys from your ss went to beat a girl?

    Huh?

    You guys are really capable!

    A bunch of people couldn¡¯t beat a girl and ended up getting beaten.

    Now you¡¯re running to the teacher toin, what happened to your pride?¡±               The English teacher, after learning about the situation, also changed her expression, ¡°So, you guys wanted to bully Nan Yan?

    You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±               Gu Yuhao defended himself, ¡°Headmaster, she locked the door first and didn¡¯t let us out.¡±               ¡°Enough, stop talking.

    Call your parents, all of you!¡±               The headmaster sternly interrupted him, ordering them to bring their parents to the school.

    Then the headmaster put on a gentle expression and asked Nan Yan, ¡°Nan Yan, did you get injured?¡±               She was the key figure he nned to push forward for thepetition, so he was very worried about her.

    The boys from ss 4: ¡°???¡±               Headmaster, are you blind?

    It¡¯s us who got injured!

    Nan Yan pinched her hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just my hand hurts from hitting them.¡±               ¡°Your hand hurts?!¡± The headmaster¡¯s voice instantly rose, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?

    Should we go to the hospital?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t you know how important your hand is?

    Can¡¯t you use something to hit instead?

    What if your hand gets injured?!¡±               The boys from ss 4 were speechless.

    Headmaster, you¡¯ve gone too far!

    Did he think that they hadn¡¯t been beaten enough?

    #               ss 4 caused such a bigmotion.

    The fact that all the boys from a ss were called to the principal¡¯s office drew the attention of students from other sses.

    An Muyao heard about this incident from ssmates who knew some inside information.

    They said it was rted to Nan Yan, and a touch of gloom shed in her eyes.

    Her arm now had to rely on painkillers to stop the pain, and the hospital couldn¡¯t find any issues, only saying it was nerve pain.

    But she could swear that this incident was definitely rted to Nan Yan.

    With a slight flicker in her eyes, she took out her phone and called Lu Lehua.

    ¡°Mom, something happened.

    Come to the school quickly.

    Yanyan got into a fight with her ssmates and was bullied!¡±               ¡°How did she get into a fight again!¡± Lu Lehua received An Muyao¡¯s call.

    Her immediate concern wasn¡¯t whether Nan Yan was being bullied, but rather the headache of Nan Yan causing trouble for her again and embarrassing her.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get angry first.

    Juste to the school.

    I heard the situation is quite serious.

    The entire ss is demanding that the headmaster punish her.

    If things don¡¯t go well, Yanyan might be expelled!¡±               An Muyao¡¯s tone was anxious, filled with concern for Nan Yan.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    ¡°Yaoyao, focus on your sses.

    I¡¯ll go to the school and check it out.¡±               She could ignore Nan Yan, but if her own daughter was expelled from school, it would tarnish her reputation.

    She couldn¡¯t afford such a disgrace.

    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±               An Muyao obediently hung up the phone, her expression turning somewhat sinister.

    She needed to make the An family despise Nan Yan even more.

    She couldn¡¯t let her gain their favor!

    #               Lu Lehua changed her clothes and prepared to leave the house.

    Just as she was descending the stairs, she saw An Mulin in the living room making a phone call.

    It happened that she reached the ground floor when An Mulin ended the call and greeted her.

    With a stern expression, Lu Lehua said, ¡°Mulin,e with me to the school.¡±               An Mulin pocketed his phone and instinctively asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Did something happen to Yaoyao?¡±               ¡°Not Yaoyao, it¡¯s Nan Yan.¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s tone turned sour as soon as she mentioned Nan Yan.

    ¡°She¡¯s causing trouble again at school, and she might be expelled.¡±               An Mulin looked disgusted.

    ¡°If she gets expelled, so be it.

    Even in school, she¡¯s causing trouble and embarrassing herself.¡±               He didn¡¯t have any fondness for his younger sister.

    If given a choice, he would prefer Mu Yao to be his biological sister rather than having Nan Yan return.

    ¡°Although that¡¯s true, if she really gets expelled, it¡¯s still the An family¡¯s embarrassment.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s all your grandfather¡¯s fault.

    He insisted on announcing that she¡¯s the An family¡¯s biological daughter, making it widely known.

    He didn¡¯t consider Yaoyao¡¯s feelings at all.

    He¡¯s extremely biased!¡±               Lu Lehuained about her father-inw with resentment.

    Back then, they were all against revealing Nan Yan¡¯s identity, but Grandpa An insisted on it.

    However, Nan Yan really couldn¡¯t hold herself up.

    She disappointed Old Master An¡¯s efforts.

    Lu Lehua sighed and helplessly waved her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry.¡±               #               A group of parents was called to the school, an unprecedented event apart from parent-teacher meetings.

    The parents of the second-year students had already met each other during previous meetings, so they looked at each other in confusion upon seeing one another.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Mr.

    Wu, why are you here?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.

    My kid called me and asked me toe.

    What about you, Mrs.

    Zhang?¡±               ¡°Same here.

    They didn¡¯t exin on the phone¡­¡±               ¡°What a coincidence, mine too¡­¡±               ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go inside.¡±               The group of parents entered the office and saw their children standing there, some holding their legs, others holding their arms.

    ¡°Did they get into a fight?¡±               ¡°Or was it a group fight?¡±               ¡°Oh my god, Haohao, are you seriously injured?

    Who had the audacity to hurt you like this!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Each parent¡¯s anger rose upon seeing their child seemingly bullied.

    The ss teacher of ss 4, upon seeing the clueless headmaster sitting and chatting with Nan Yan, let out a sigh.

    Then she walked up to them and said, ¡°Parents, please calm down.

    Let me exin the situation¡­¡±               ¡°So, you guys wanted to gang up and bully a little girl, but ended up getting beaten instead, and now you¡¯reining to the teacher?¡±               ¡°Do you not feel ashamed?¡±               ¡°Whether you feel ashamed or not, have you considered the feelings of us parents?¡±               ¡°All of you, apologize right now!¡±               The ss teacher heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, these parents were sensible.

    After learning the truth, they responded appropriately.

    Gu Yuhao and other male ssmates were reprimanded by their respective parents and were told to apologize to Nan Yan.

    Before they could even utter an apology, someone knocked on the office door.

    Lu Lehua stormed in aggressively.

 Chapter 39 - 39 From Now On, Lets Sever All Ties

    ?39: From Now On, Let¡¯s Sever All Ties   39: From Now On, Let¡¯s Sever All Ties       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned ck as soon as she saw so many parents in the office.

    How big of a trouble did Nan Yan cause this time!

    An Mulin¡¯s disgust towards Nan Yan reached an unprecedented level.

    Seeing Nan Yan sitting calmly across from the headmaster, his anger red up.

    Lu Lehua took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to turn around and leave.

    She tried her best to maintain herposure, walked up to the homeroom teacher of ss 4, and with her head held low, she said with a hint of humiliation, ¡°Homeroom teacher, I will make sure Nan Yan gives you an exnation for this.

    I will make her apologize to her ssmates.

    Please give her another chance and don¡¯t let her be expelled!¡±               Homeroom teacher: ¡°???¡±               Who said anything about expelling Nan Yan?

    The homeroom teacher realized that Lu Lehua might have misunderstood something and was about to exin, but Lu Lehua had already taken a big step forward and reached out to grab Nan Yan.

    ¡°What are you still sitting there for?

    Get up and apologize to your ssmates!¡± Lu Lehua said with anger.

    Nan Yan held onto her hand, her eyes filled with coldness.

    ¡°Mrs.

    An, if you¡¯re bored, find something else to do.

    Don¡¯te and bother me every day, alright?¡±               Lu Lehua trembled with anger.

    ¡°You me me for meddling too much?

    If you behaved and listened, do you think I would rush over here to clean up after you?¡±               Nan Yanzily raised an eyebrow and sneered, ¡°Do I need you to manage me?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, is this how you talk to your mother?¡± An Mulin intervened, grabbing Nan Yan¡¯s hand forcefully, almost as if he wanted to break it.

    Nan Yan had no good impression of this ¡®second brother¡¯ at all.

    Unlike An Xiran, this second brother treated An Muyao like his treasure and wanted to give her the best of everything, he only had disgust and disdain for the original host, his own sister.

    Compared to the outstanding and well-behaved An Muyao, the original host was insecure, weak, and a troublemaker, constantly making mistakes and embarrassing herself.

    Naturally, he hated Nan Yan even more and liked An Muyao even more.

    Feeling the pain in her wrist, Nan Yan released Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and then stood up.

    Her free hand swiftly and forcefully struck An Mulin¡¯s shoulder.

    Feeling the pain in his shoulder, An Mulin felt his arm go numb and Nan Yan easily broke free.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± An Mulin looked surprised.

    Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled coldly, her eyes full of arrogance.

    ¡°I did hit you.¡±               ¡°Are you crazy?

    I¡¯m your second brother!¡± An Mulin said in anger.

    How dare shey a hand on him!

    ¡°You¡¯re only An Muyao¡¯s second brother.

    You don¡¯t deserve to be my second brother,¡± Nan Yan retorted.

    She could barely acknowledge An Xiran from the An family.

    As for the others, she would not acknowledge a single one of them.

    An Mulinughed out of anger and said, ¡°You think I would willingly let you be my sister?

    Having a sister like you is my disgrace.¡±               ¡°Likewise.

    From now on, let¡¯s sever all ties,¡± Nan Yan said.

    An Mulin clenched his fist.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to strike her despite her nonchnt expression.

    In the end, he snorted coldly and turned his head away.

    Lu Lehua was truly infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s rebelliousness.

    She wanted to p her so badly, but in front of so many people, she could only endure, clenching her teeth tightly to prevent herself from doing anything undignified.

    The people around them were stunned by the confrontational attitude between the three of them.

    What kind of new news hase out of the An family again?

    The headmaster finally came to his senses and quickly said, ¡°Parents, have you misunderstood something?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan did nothing wrong.

    It was these boys who did something wrong this time.¡±               Lu Lehua asked confusedly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Nan Yan got into a fight with her ssmates?¡±               The headmaster exined, ¡°That was because these boys provoked her first.

    Nan Yan was fighting back in self-defense.¡±               After hearing the headmaster¡¯s exnation, Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t help but look at Nan Yan.

    The girl¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if the previous misunderstanding and usation had no effect on her.

    This disy made Lu Lehua feel ufortable, as if she had been punched.

    And those parents who looked at her expression seemed to be ming her and mocking her.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face burned with anger as she sternly questioned Nan Yan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself clearly?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows were calm and indifferent.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±               Lu Lehua felt embarrassed and utterly humiliated.

    Couldn¡¯t this rebellious daughter give her some face?

    If it were Yaoyao, she would definitely take care of her image and never let her face such humiliation.

    The homeroom teacher sighed and said, ¡°Mrs.

    An, as soon as you came in, I wanted to exin, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance¡­¡±               She forced a smile, her expression stiff, and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too impatient, afraid that Nan Yan would cause trouble for you all.¡±               ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±               Lu Lehua grabbed An Mulin¡¯s hand and pulled him hurriedly towards the exit.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to stay in this ce for even a second.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I think I understand why you insisted on changing your registered name¡­¡±               The headmaster looked at Nan Yan with a hint of sympathy in his eyes.

    As a parent, treating two children so differently would naturally cause great harm.

    Yesterday, when he saw Lu Lehua¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan and An Muyao, he had already suspected that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t valued in the An family.

    And today, witnessing Lu Lehua¡¯s behavior once again, he realized that it wasn¡¯t just about value, it was about distrust and indifference.

    Which parent, upon hearing that their child had been involved in a fight at school, wouldn¡¯t first inquire if their child was hurt?

    Lu Lehua didn¡¯t ask anything, she simply demanded that Nan Yan apologize to others.

    It was truly outrageous!

    The headmaster ced a hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and said with sincerity, ¡°Nan Yan, be strong.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    What was the headmaster thinking again?

    After witnessing this drama for free, the parents who had been called hurriedly urged their own children to apologize to Nan Yan.

    After Nan Yan stated that she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter any further, they all left with their children.

    Outside, almost all of them instructed their own children to avoid Nan Yan in the future, to have as little contact with her as possible, and to not get involved with her in any way.

    To these parents, this girl who wasn¡¯t recognized by the An family, with such wild and arrogant personality, represented a bad girl.

    Not only was she bad, but her skills were also formidable.

    Provoking her would only bring trouble upon themselves.

    Therefore, it¡¯s better to keep their distance from her and ignore her.

    After all, she was just a mediocre student in the ss, with a weak presence.

    It¡¯s best to pretend she doesn¡¯t exist.

    The reprimanded boys nodded one after another, expressing that they wouldn¡¯t have any more conflict with Nan Yan again.

    And thus, the incident came to an end.

    #               After everyone left, Nan Yan stayed behind in the office with the headmaster.

    The homeroom teacher went to teach other sses, leaving only the two of them in the office.

    ¡°Nan Yan, your personality¡­¡± the headmaster was about to give a lecture, but when he caught Nan Yan¡¯s faint smile, his words took a different turn.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±               ¡°At the very least, you won¡¯t be bullied.¡±               Nan Yan responded with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm, I feel the same way.¡±               The headmaster sighed silently and then stared straight at her.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about the International Computer Science Competition, shall we?¡±               ¡°Sure¡­¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40 But She Had Never Thought That She Would Have to Take Care of Children!

    ?40: But She Had Never Thought That She Would Have to Take Care of Children!

    40: But She Had Never Thought That She Would Have to Take Care of Children!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The headmaster said with a straight face, ¡°There are four other students participating in the International Computer Science Competition, but their skills are limited, and they can¡¯tpare to you.

    I n to have you lead them as the team leader.¡±               ¡°Headmaster, you want me to lead them?¡± Nan Yan confirmed again.

    ¡°Yes, because I believe your skills are stronger than our school¡¯sputer science teachers, and you are of the same age, somunication should be easier,¡± the headmaster exined, wearing an expression that said, ¡°I have high hopes for you,¡± making Nan Yan feel like she had fallen into a trap.

    She had intended to participate in thepetition to earn an opportunity to change her name at school.

    However, she had never thought that she would have to take care of children as well!

    The headmaster continued with emphasis, ¡°Nan Yan, this is a great opportunity to prove yourself, isn¡¯t it?

    As the team leader, winning awards in thepetition will make you stand out even more.

    So, you must work hard, show your abilities, and let them see that you are not worthless.

    This way, you won¡¯t be ignored or excluded by your family.¡±               ¡°Fine,¡± Nan Yan responded.

    She did want to prove herself, but not for the sake of the An family.

    It was for her grandfather, who had been the only person who had treated her well in the original host¡¯s memories.

    #               With suppressed anger and resentment, Lu Lehua returned to the car with An Mulin, venting her frustrations:               ¡°Why can¡¯t she understand me a little?

    Why is she so disappointing?¡±               ¡°If she were as outstanding as Yaoyao, I could at least find some sce.

    But look at what has she done since joining the An family?

    Aside from embarrassing and humiliating us, I worry that being seen with her will invite ridicule from others.

    ¡°Just look at what she has be.

    I¡¯m her mother, and even if I misunderstood this time, hasn¡¯t she made mistakes before?

    Every time, I had to handle them for her¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               An Mulin frowned as he listened, feeling increasingly agitated.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore,¡± he said.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s stop talking about her.

    The more I talk, the angrier I get,¡± Lu Lehua replied, finally easing her expression.

    After a short silence, An Muyao called.

    ¡°Mom, have you been to school?

    What happened with Yan Yan?¡± An Muyao couldn¡¯t wait and immediately called to find out if Nan Yan was further despised.

    Given that she was considered the person who cared most about Nan Yan in the An family, her eagerness was understandable.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened again upon hearing An Muyao¡¯s voice.

    However, since it was An Muyao on the other end of the phone, her tone softened a bit, and she patiently replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t her fault this time.

    Those boys have apologized to her.¡±               ¡°Oh, really?

    That¡¯s good¡­¡± An Muyao¡¯s smug expression disappeared instantly.

    She clenched her fingers around the phone.

    ¡°Mom, are you going back now?¡±               ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already in the car.¡±               ¡°Then tell the driver to take it slow on the way.

    I have to go to ss soon, so I won¡¯t talk much for now.

    We¡¯ll chat when I get home.¡±               ¡°Okay, Yaoyao, focus on your studies and don¡¯t worry about anything else, especially Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Mom, no matter what, Yanyan is my sister.

    How can I not care?

    Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get home.¡±               An Muyao hung up the phone, gritting her teeth, her eyes filled with hatred.

    This time, it turned out that it wasn¡¯t her fault!

    However, the news that had spread stated that she not only fought with the boys in ss 4 but also bullied the girls in the ss, making them wipe the desk for her.

    How could such despicable actions not be her fault?

    ¡°Damn it!

    It seems like next time, I need to find out more about Nan Yan,¡± An Muyao thought to herself angrily.

    Her phone rang, and An Muyao nced at the caller ID.

    She bit her lip, trying to calm her emotions, and quickly answered the call.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±               The gentle and elegant voice of Huai Youyi, full of concern, asked, ¡°Yaoyao, is your arm still hurting?¡±               An Muyao¡¯s eyes darkened, but she obediently replied, ¡°Teacher, it doesn¡¯t hurt much if I take painkillers.¡±               She didn¡¯t dare to tell Huai Youyi that not only did her arm hurt, but it also felt numb now.

    ying the violin in such a state would definitely affect her performance.

    However, she had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.

    If she missed it, who knew how long she would have to wait for another chance.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t give up!

    ¡°Sigh, why is your arm hurting?

    Yaoyao, if you can¡¯t bear it, you must tell me.

    This performance is crucial, and we can¡¯t afford any mistakes!¡±               An Muyao paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°I understand, teacher.

    Tonight, I will try acupuncture.

    I heard that it¡¯s very effective for relieving nerve pain.

    I¡¯ll have a few sessions of acupuncture and take some painkillers before going on stage.

    There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±               ¡°Well, if anything happens, make sure to inform me in advance.

    Otherwise, if we make adjustments on the day of the performance, it will be toote.¡±               ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±               Huai Youyi reminded her a few more times before ending the call.

    An Muyao bit her lip and subconsciously touched her left shoulder with her left hand.

    Because she had taken painkillers, she didn¡¯t feel much pain now, but there was a numbness, as if her arm didn¡¯t belong to her.

    Painkillers had certain harmful effects on the body, and she couldn¡¯t take too many, as it would affect her memory and brain sensitivity.

    What exactly was wrong with her arm?

    Was it really caused by Nan Yan, that despicable person?

    Although she always felt that this matter was somehow rted to Nan Yan, she didn¡¯t know how Nan Yan could have the ability to cause nerve damage.

    After school, An Muyao was feeling restless, so she asked the driver toe a littleter to pick her up.

    She wanted to wander outside for a while.

    After walking for some time, An Muyao suddenly sensed movement behind her.

    When she turned around, a sack was immediately thrown over her head.

    She didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream before she was knocked unconscious and carried away¡­

    #               In the evening, it was almost dinner time, but An Muyao still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Lu Lehua tried calling An Muyao but couldn¡¯t get through.

    In her anxiety, she hurriedly walked outside and ran into An Mulin, who had juste back.

    ¡°Mulin, do you know where your sister went?¡± Lu Lehua asked with a worried expression.

    An Mulin frowned.

    ¡°Yaoyao is missing?¡±               Lu Lehua looked extremely uneasy.

    ¡°When school was over today, Yaoyao called the driver and asked him toeter.

    She said she wanted to wander around on her own.

    But she hasn¡¯te back yet, and we can¡¯t reach her on the phone.

    I¡¯m worried that something might have happened¡­¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me try contacting her.¡±               An Mulin quickly took out his phone and called An Muyao.

    However, like Lu Lehua, he couldn¡¯t get through.

    Seeing that An Mulin also couldn¡¯t reach her, Lu Lehua became even more anxious and panicked.

    ¡°Mulin, what should we do?

    Should we call the police and ask them to help find her?¡±               An Mulinforted her, ¡°Maybe she got carried away ying and forgot about the time.

    Perhaps her phone ran out of battery.

    I¡¯ll go out and look for her.

    If we can¡¯t find her, we can always call the policeter.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 Nan Yan Leaned Back, Watching the Show

    ?41: Nan Yan Leaned Back, Watching the Show.

    41: Nan Yan Leaned Back, Watching the Show.

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was about to start eating when she received a call from An Xiran.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yanyan, where are you?¡± An Xiran inquired.

    ¡°At a hotel,¡± Nan Yan replied casually.

    ¡°Which hotel?

    Fourth Brother wants toe and see you.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s tone was determined.

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment before revealing her current location.

    Once An Xiran knew where she was, he immediately hung up the phone.

    Qin Lu pushed the menu towards her and asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°My Fourth Brother wants toe and see me,¡± Nan Yan replied naturally.

    ¡°I see.¡±               #               Not long after, An Xiran rushed to the Lantis Hotel.

    He called to confirm Nan Yan¡¯s exact location and quickly found the restaurant.

    As soon as he entered, he saw his little sister eating with a man!

    ¡°Yan Yan, who is he?¡± An Xiran strode over, his gaze hostile towards Qin Lu.

    In An Xiran¡¯s eyes, Qin Lu resembled a big bad wolf trying to lure his little sister.

    He must have sinister intentions.

    His little sister was still so young and innocent.

    She must not be deceived by him!

    ¡°He¡¯s someone I recognize as my brother,¡± Nan Yan replied calmly, looking up and asking, ¡°Fourth Brother, have you eaten?

    If not, sit down and eat with us.¡±               ¡°A brother?¡± An Xiran¡¯s expression changed.

    The An family had four brothers, all of whom were her older brothers.

    And yet, she still acknowledged a brother from outside the family.

    Did she hate the An family so much now?

    Nan Yan nodded calmly.

    ¡°We get along well, so I epted it.¡±               An Xiran¡¯s mind went nk, and his voice became hoarse.

    ¡°Yan Yan, are you¡­¡±               Nan Yan held a pair of chopsticks in her hand and smiled at him.

    ¡°Have you eaten?

    If not, sit down and eat with us.

    If you¡¯ve already eaten, let¡¯s talk.¡±               An Xiran met her cold gaze and instantly calmed down.

    He pulled out a chair and sat down.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s eat together.¡±               How could he let his sister eat alone with another man?

    What if he led her astray?

    Qin Lu looked at An Xiran expressionlessly.

    He didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of this person who disrupted his meal.

    The threatening aura emanating from Qin Lu made An Xiran¡¯s heart tremble.

    He sat up straight and said, ¡°Hello, how should I address you?¡±               ¡°Qin Lu.¡±               The two words sounded deep and melodious.

    An Xiran¡¯s gaze flickered.

    The surname ¡®Qin¡¯?

    In Jin City, there didn¡¯t seem to be any wealthy family with the surname Qin.

    However, in the Imperial Capital, ¡®Qin¡¯ was an influential surname.

    An Xiran didn¡¯t dare to think too much.

    He extended his right hand formally.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s Fourth Brother, An Xiran.¡±               The sense of alienation emanating from Qin Lu became somewhat heavier.

    Nan Yan leaned back, watching the show.

    She had spent a few days with Qin Lu and knew how cold his personality was.

    Would he give her Fourth Brother face and shake hands with him?

    Qin Lu looked at her silently, as if her gaze was too intrusive.

    Nan Yan immediately restrained her expression and sat obediently.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Qin Lu reached out his noble hand and briefly touched An Xiran before retracting it.

    An Xiran was speechless.

    It seemed like he was being despised¡­

    With an awkward smile, An Xiran looked at Nan Yan and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, where is your friend?

    Isn¡¯t she joining us for the meal?¡±               Nan Yan raised her chin.

    ¡°Right in front of you.¡±               An Xiran was speechless.

    So, she wasn¡¯t actually meeting a friend.

    Instead, she had been with the man in front of her for the past few days?

    An Xiran sessfully messed up his thoughts and didn¡¯t even get a chance to eat.

    When he finished eating, he returned to their ce of residence and noticed that they didn¡¯t live together.

    They had separate rooms.

    That slightly improved his mood.

    Qin Lu knew that An Xiran and Nan Yan needed to talk, so he left them alone and returned to his own room.

    An Xiran followed Nan Yan into her room.

    Once inside, An Xiran sat down on the sofa with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yanyan, when did you meet him?¡±               Nan Yan hugged a pillow andzily curled up on the sofa.

    She spoke casually, ¡°I was tricked by An Muyao and escaped from Zhang Daqian.

    He saved me.¡±               ¡°So that¡¯s how you met¡­¡± An Xiran¡¯s hostility towards Qin Lu lessened a bit.

    Nan Yan continued, ¡°The olddy I met at the mall was his grandmother.¡±               ¡°A coincidence?¡±               ¡°¡­Yes.¡±               It wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.

    The more she exined, the moreplicated it became.

    It was better to let An Xiran misunderstand.

    ¡°That¡¯s how we met.

    He was concerned about my safety living alone in Jinyao Courtyard, so he asked me toe here.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Xiran reflected on himself.

    It turned out he had thought poorly of Nan Yan.

    They chatted for a while before An Xiran received a call.

    After hanging up, she pursed her lips and said to Nan Yan, ¡°An Muyao is missing, and we haven¡¯t found her yet.

    Yanyan, get some rest.¡±               Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±               Those hooligans were fast.

    They acted quickly and attacked.

    An Xiran hurried back.

    Nan Yan took a shower, changed into her pajamas, and turned on herputer.

    As soon as it started up, a search page popped up in the lower right corner.

    The photo disyed was of An Muyao.

    So, what would those hooligans do to An Muyao?

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but anticipate it.

    #               An Muyao wrapped herself tightly in her clothes, tears streaming down her face.

    Her eyes were vacant as she mechanically walked forward.

    Just a while ago, those men had stripped her naked, taken explicit photos of her, and vited her.

    Even though she was now dressed, she still felt disgusted by their dirty hands.

    The hooligans threatened her with the photos and warned her not to involve the police.

    Otherwise, they would share those photos online.

    She would be ruined¡­

    She couldn¡¯t call the police.

    But she would never let them get away with it!

    A strong sense of vengeance flickered in An Muyao¡¯s vacant eyes.

    She wanted them dead!

    ¡°Yaoyao¡­

    Yaoyao?¡±               A car suddenly stopped by the roadside.

    Lu Lehua stepped out of the car and hugged her.

    ¡°Yaoyao, where did you go?

    Do you want to worry your mother to death?¡±               ¡°Mom¡­¡± An Muyao wanted to embrace Lu Lehua and cry, but she couldn¡¯t.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone know that she had been humiliated by those hooligans!

    She bit her lower lip hard, suppressing her sobs.

    She lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy.

    I was feeling upset and acted impulsively¡­¡±               ¡°You were feeling upset, so you went out to clear your mind.

    But you should have informed me.

    Don¡¯t you understand how worried I was?¡± Lu Lehua was a bit angry.

    ¡°I almost called your father and asked him to fly back from Europe.¡±               ¡°I almost called the police and asked them to help me find you!¡±               ¡°Please don¡¯t involve the police!¡± An Muyao anxiously pleaded.

    Then, realizing her tone was too hasty, she slowed down and continued, ¡°I was just feeling upset and went out to clear my mind.

    It wasn¡¯t worth getting the police involved.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s tone softened a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.

    But don¡¯t do this again.

    Your family was really worried.¡±               An Muyao obediently nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±               #               Lantis Hotel.

    Someone knocked on Nan Yan¡¯s door.

    ¡°Yan Yan, may Ie in?¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 Do You Want Big Brother to Support You from Now On

    ?42: Do You Want Big Brother to Support You from Now On?

    42: Do You Want Big Brother to Support You from Now On?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan recognized Qin Lu¡¯s voice and reluctantly closed the pages on herputer.

    She slipped on her slippers and went to open the door.

    Qin Lu, with his tall and elegant figure, stood at the doorway like a jade sculpture.

    Although his stance seemed casual, an invisible aura radiated from him.

    Nan Yan furrowed her brows slightly and stepped aside.

    ¡°Big Brother, is there something you need?¡±               ¡°Can¡¯t Ie see you if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Qin Lu calmly walked in.

    ¡°Of course, you can!¡± Nan Yan replied decisively, but internally she couldn¡¯t help butin about why he woulde sote at night without any apparent reason.

    Nevertheless, she could only keep those thoughts to herself.

    Qin Lu went straight to the sofa and sat down.

    Seeing Nan Yan still standing at the doorway, he beckoned her, ¡°Come and sit.¡±               His tone made it seem as though he were the master of the room.

    And in theory, he actually was.

    After all, the entire Lantis Hotel Chain was under his ownership.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t understand why Qin Lu hade sote at night, but since he had spoken, she had no choice but toply.

    She sat across from Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu looked at her calmly.

    The girl wore a nightgown, her soft long hair cascading casually behind her.

    Her fair, untouched face looked pure and clear.

    With her head slightly lowered, her eyes were half-hidden beneath long, denseshes, making her appear obedient and gentle.

    But he knew that this was just an illusion she presented in front of him.

    The young girl had multiple faces, and they were ever-changing.

    Nan Yan felt the pressure of his gaze, making her slightly uneasy.

    She bit her lip, wanting to ask him proactively, but before she could, she heard the man across from her speak in a deep, husky voice:               ¡°Your rtionship with your family isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±               Nan Yan froze for a moment, blinked her eyes, and replied indifferently, ¡°Mmm.¡±               Qin Lu had not investigated her family situation before.

    He only knew that she didn¡¯t want to return home and chose to live in a hotel.

    He had also vaguely guessed that her rtionship with her family was not good.

    However, he didn¡¯t know the extent of it.

    Today, Wu Yue had given him the information he found, and that was when he learned just how much suffering the young girl had endured in the An family.

    On the night they first met, she had been sent to a man¡¯s bed by her adopted sister.

    And it was that night when he coincidentally helped her out.

    Qin Lu had to admit that when he saw those documents, he unexpectedly felt a touch of anger, despite his usual indifference towards other people¡¯s affairs.

    It seemed that within the An family, only An Xiran treated her slightly better.

    But even he had only started treating her well these past few days¡­

    Qin Lu withdrew his gaze that had been fixed on her all along and said in a low, maic voice, ¡°If you suffer any grievances in the future, you can tell me.¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve epted me as your big brother, so you don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡±               Nan Yan looked up in surprise, meeting the deep, dark eyes of the man.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she was slightly moved.

    ¡°Are you dumbstruck?¡± Qin Lu, with his long arms, reached across the coffee table and yfully pinched her cheek.

    Then, he stood up.

    ¡°Rest early and don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               After Qin Lu left, Nan Yan rubbed her face, trying to fade the red mark he left behind, and then sat back on the sofa.

    After ncing at a fewboratory experiments, Nan Yan turned off herputer with a touch of mncholy.

    She wanted to buy a decentboratory, but the 150 million yuan that Shen Junqing gave her clearly wasn¡¯t enough.

    She was short on money¡­

    #               Friday, thest working day of the week.

    Nan Yan arrived at school and was called into the office by the headmaster.

    The headmaster smiled and said, ¡°Nan Yan,ter I will introduce you to the other four students.

    We only have three and a half months left until theputer sciencepetition, so you all need to make the best use of your time and coborate well.¡±               Nan Yan asked casually, ¡°What if we don¡¯t get along well?¡±               The headmaster hesitated, ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°Well, you will have plenty of time to get along since you will be together for such a long period.

    Don¡¯t feel pressured, Nan Yan.¡±               Nan Yanzily replied, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.

    I¡¯m just concerned that you might feel pressured, along with those four students.¡±               The headmaster coughed awkwardly.

    He had underestimated Nan Yan¡¯s fighting spirit.

    Being able to enter the office four times in four days, and all in the name of fighting, was enough to show how rebellious her character was.

    The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but worry about those four students¡­

    Seeing that the headmaster was taken aback by her words, Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet them first and see how these four students are.¡±               The headmaster nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s meet them first.¡±               #               In theputerb.

    The four students who were already confirmed to participate in thepetition were all present.

    They were discussing the addition of the new student to their group.

    Zhou Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.

    ¡°We have been training for over a semester already.

    Can this new student keep up with our progress?¡±               Beside him, Zhao Ziang also nodded, ¡°The headmaster is crazy.

    We already have a tight schedule with thepetition approaching, and he wants us to take on a new member, which will slow us down¡­¡±               Yin Yichen raised an eyebrow, his tone filled with mockery.

    ¡°Indeed, I heard that the new addition is a girl, seemingly the true daughter of the An family from ss 4 of the second year¡­¡±               Feng Tianji¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity.

    ¡°Hey, hey?

    Do you have any insider information?

    Tell us quickly, what¡¯s the story¡­¡±               ¡°Come on, let me tell you all¡­¡±               Yin Yichen was one of An Muyao¡¯s pursuers, so from the bottom of his heart, he despised Nan Yan and intentionally portrayed her in a negative light.

    Before Nan Yan even arrived, she was already being excluded by this small group of four.

    Zhao Ziang pondered, ¡°But I heard that this An Nanyan is terrible in her studies.

    Her exam scores are at the bottom.

    Is the headmaster crazy to have her join us for the International Computer Science Competition?¡±               Feng Tianji sneered, ¡°Who knows?

    Maybe shecks skills in academics but has talent inputer programming.¡±               When they saw someone approaching through the window, Zhou Shaojie quickly reminded, ¡°Stop talking.

    The head teacher is bringing An Nanyan here.¡±               The four of them exchanged nces and took their seats.

    Less than a minuteter, the headmaster opened the door.

    He walked up to the podium, knocked on the ckboard, and said, ¡°You four, put down what you are doing and wee the new student joining theputer sciencepetition.¡±               Just as the four boys were about to mock Nan Yan, they lifted their heads and saw the breathtakingly beautiful young girl standing on the podium.

    Instantly, they were all stunned into silence¡­

 Chapter 43 - 43 Little Troublemaker, Show Some Restraint, Will You

    ?43: Little Troublemaker, Show Some Restraint, Will You?

    43: Little Troublemaker, Show Some Restraint, Will You?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Hey, what are you all staring at?

    Are you dazzled by the beauty of our ssmate Nan Yan?¡± the headmaster joked.

    Indeed, in just these few days, Nan Yan had be the new school belle, even rising to the top despite a heap of negative news.

    This alone spoke volumes about Nan Yan¡¯s attractiveness.

    The first to snap out of it was Yin Yichen, his awe turning into indifference.

    ¡°Headmaster, are you sure that Nan Yan can handleputer skills?¡±               The headmaster, taken aback by the hostile tone, was about to respond when Nan Yan casually tugged at his sleeve and interjected, ¡°How about we have a littlepetition?¡±               With a mischievous smile and a slight raise of her eyebrow, she continued, ¡°You four can team up against me.

    If I lose, I¡¯ll withdraw from theputer sciencepetition.¡±               The headmaster paused, finally realizing what was happening.

    Oh my¡­

    This girl really knows how to make a grand entrance!

    The headmaster¡¯s mind quickly raced.

    In reality, if one wanted to make these acimed prodigies recognize another person¡¯s abilities, demonstrating strength was the most effective approach.

    It was more effective than any amount of persuasion.

    Furthermore, his intention was for Nan Yan to mentor them, to show the gap between them in amanding way.

    It seemed like a good choice.

    Yin Yichen, his hand clenched tightly by his side, looked at Nan Yan with a stern gaze as he spoke to the headmaster, his words dripping with hostility.

    ¡°Headmaster, is that okay?¡±               ¡°Of course!¡± the headmaster readily agreed.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the n: you will start with one-on-one matches, and then progress to four-on-one matches.

    We¡¯ll have several rounds ofpetition to give you a better understanding of each other¡¯s abilities.¡±               ¡°What do you think?¡±               Nan Yan nced indifferently at the headmaster.

    This sly old fox wasn¡¯t afraid that she would crush these four individuals¡¯ spirits?

    He was going all out.

    ¡°I have no objections,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who showed mercy.

    When dealing with these haughty little kids, she had to be even more ruthless.

    Otherwise, who would respect her?

    Nan Yan was feeling a bit annoyed.

    She really hated dealing with kids!

    But since she had agreed to the headmaster, she couldn¡¯t back out now.

    The four members of the group, however, were less enthusiastic in their agreement.

    It wasn¡¯t because they were scared, but because they were furious.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that they were being subjected to this.

    Making them go one-on-one was bad enough, but now they were being forced to team up!

    It was downright humiliating!

    After discussing amongst themselves, Yin Yichen, as their representative, conveyed their final decision to the headmaster: ¡°Headmaster, if Nan Yan loses, we hope she won¡¯t be part of our team.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Nan Yan responded, taking over the headmaster¡¯s role.

    ¡°But in return, if I win against you four, the position of team leader will be mine.¡±               ¡°How about it?¡±               The headmaster silently apuded Nan Yan¡¯s move.

    This girl¡¯s mind worked incredibly fast!

    By challenging them directly, she effortlessly seized the position of team leader.

    It gave her more authority than if he had appointed her.

    Yin Yichen and the others¡¯ faces turned sour, but they didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Nan Yan.

    ¡°Alright!¡±               They couldn¡¯t believe that they, the four prodigiousputer geniuses, would be bested by a mediocre student like her!

    Intelligence was something that showed in every aspect.

    There was no way she could be at the bottom of the ss in academics but possess incredibleputer skills.

    They would prove it!

    They were determined to kick her out of their group and not let her hold them back!

    To ensure fairness, they all used theputers in the ssroom and were not allowed to use personal devices.

    The headmaster even called in severalputer teachers as witnesses.

    Their confrontation was straightforward.

    In the individualpetition, it was apetition of gaining control of the opponent¡¯sputer.

    Whoever breached the opponent¡¯s firewall and gained control first would be the winner.

    Nan Yan sat at theputer, her mesmerizing eyes and brows exuding a casual and somewhat indifferent air.

    She yawnedzily, propping her head up with one hand, showing a nonchnt demeanor.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have any nerves for thepetition.

    And as for the four-person group, the first one to go was Yin Yichen.

    Yin Yichen couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth when he saw her carefree appearance.

    He nned to show his fastest speed and give her a solid blow.

    Let her understand what a gap really means!

    ¡°Alright, students on both sides, are you ready?

    On your marks, get set, go!¡±               Yin Yichen shouted ¡°go¡± and immediatelyunched a rapid attack on Nan Yan¡¯sputer firewall.

    Nan Yan leaned her head on her hand, blinked her eyes, and tapped on the keyboard with a single hand.

    The headmaster thought, ¡°Does she think she doesn¡¯t need to put on a show because she¡¯s strong?

    How much of a blow is she nning to give these kids?¡±               The otherputer teachers split into two groups and positioned themselves behind the participants to observe.

    The two teachers standing behind Nan Yan frowned as they watched her seemingly dismissive actions.

    Even though this was an unofficialpetition, she should at least show some seriousness!

    This casual attitude was wasting their time!

    The other three participants also disliked Nan Yan¡¯s attitude even more.

    So what if she¡¯s good-looking?

    They probably believed she had nothing else to offer besides her appearance.

    And she was so arrogant!

    She didn¡¯t even take thepetition seriously.

    What did she have to be proud of?

    They wanted to see if she would still have the audacity topete with them after losing.

    After five minutes had passed¡­

    Beep¨C               An rm sounded.

    Yin Yichen was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t control hisputer anymore.

    Nan Yan typed on the keyboard with a single hand.

    The same was happening on his screen.

    Then, two words appeared on his screen¡ªKO.

    Nan Yan had actually breached his firewall and sessfully taken control of hisputer!

    And he hadn¡¯t even noticed¡­

    He lost, inexplicably.

    But the scene before him clearly told him that he had indeed lost.

    ¡°Next.¡±               Nan Yan remained in herzy posture, her voice cold and her expression indifferent.

    However, the expressions of everyone in the room, except for the headmaster, had changed.

    The following participants, including Feng Tianji and the others, without exception, couldn¡¯tst five minutes against Nan Yan.

    She precisely breached their firewalls and took control of theirputers at the five-minute mark, typing the letters ¡°KO.¡±               ¡°Four against one, and I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡±               Nan Yan became even more arrogant.

    After thepetition started, she took her hands off the keyboard, leaned back in her chair, and took out a lollipop from her pocket.

    She unwrapped it and put it in her mouth.

    The headmaster¡¯s eye twitched.

    ¡ªLittle troublemaker, can¡¯t you show some restraint?

    He didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to shatter the confidence of these carefully selected four contestants and make them question their life choices!

    Yin Yichen and the others were suppressing their anger.

    They intended to breach herputer during the five minutes when she wasn¡¯t controlling it.

    Four minutes and thirty seconds had passed, and the progress bar of the invasion had reached 95%.

    Just ten more seconds, and they would breach herputer!

 Chapter 44 - 44 You Lost

    ?44: You Lost   44: You Lost       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Yin Yichen and his group were fueled with excitement, their speed increasing even further.

    On the other side, the headmaster was sweating for Nan Yan, wishing he could take her ce.

    Those little brats already took advantage of their numbers by ying 4v1.

    Why did she still even give them five minutes more?!

    These four little brats had decent skills.

    If she didn¡¯t intercept, it would have been easy for them to breach an uncontrolled firewall in five minutes!

    The headmaster was getting anxious, but all he could do was fret while Nan Yan leisurely reclined in her seat.

    Seconds ticked away, and thest thirty seconds were drawing near.

    The progress bars on the fourputers had reached 99%, with only 1% remaining.

    But, even with twenty seconds left, thatst 1% proved invincible no matter how they attacked.

    As the final second ticked away, Nan Yan took the lollipop stick out of her mouth, threw it in the trash can, and ced both hands on the keyboard.

    Unlike the first round of 1v1, this time, Nan Yan¡¯s hand speed reached an incredible state.

    Her fingers moved so fast they were like blurred remnants, causing onlookers to feel dizzy.

    One minute.

    All fourputers on the other side malfunctioned simultaneously, and Yin Yichen and his group lost control over their respectiveputers.

    Then, on their screens, two characters appeared, spanning the entire disy ¡ª KO!

    ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡±               Theputer teacher behind Nan Yan, witnessing her actions, was so shocked that he blurted out an uncivilized word.

    But, apart from those words, there was truly no other expression that could urately convey his current mood!

    Yin Yichen and his group felt a sense of powerlessness.

    Facing Nan Yan¡¯s overwhelming presence, they couldn¡¯t make a dent.

    They could only watch helplessly as theirputers were infiltrated bit by bit, losing control and losing the match.

    Nan Yan rested her hands on the desk, stood up, and calmly looked at the four individuals across from her, saying slowly, ¡°You lost.¡±               Her voice was not loud, but it carried a cold and detached tone as she spoke matter-of-factly.

    It was a huge p in the face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the role of team leader.

    The four of you, please cooperate with me in the future.¡±               Yin Yichen and the others blushed and turned pale, feeling embarrassed.

    However, they had no way to argue.

    Considering the bet they made, since Nan Yan had won both rounds against them, she naturally became the team leader of their participating group.

    There was no doubt about it.

    And, based solely on their skills, they truly had to concede.

    Feng Tianji rubbed his ears and was the first to acknowledge her position.

    ¡°Team Leader Nan Yan, wee to our small team.¡±               Zhou Shaojie said, ¡°Wee to the team, Leader An.¡±               Zhao Ziang added, ¡°Wee, Leader An.¡±               After witnessing Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, the three of them readily epted her.

    After all, Nan Yan was undeniably powerful, and she was also beautiful.

    It was hard to feel any resistance learning andpeting with someone like her.

    Strength can dispel all rumors.

    And beauty can easily captivate the opposite sex.

    Especially when it came to someone like Nan Yan who possessed both.

    Who could resist a girl who was both beautiful and talented?

    Except for Yin Yichen, the devoted pursuer of An Muyao, the other three switched sides without hesitation.

    Yin Yichen gritted his teeth as he watched his threepanions change their attitude towards Nan Yan.

    He would never allow her to stay in their group!

    He had to find a way to drive her away!

    #               After meeting the four team members and obtaining the position of team leader, Nan Yan didn¡¯t linger in theputer ssroom.

    She returned to the office with the headmaster.

    A few otherputer teachers left with her.

    ¡°Student An, are you nning to pursue a career in theputer industry?

    If you are, I can rmend you to NTA Computing Institute.

    As long as you can win the championship in this International Computer Science Competition, you can join directly, skipping the internship stage,¡± said Zhang Lingxian, the teacher in charge of theputer sciencepetition, extending an olive branch to Nan Yan.

    He himself was a member of the NTA Computing Institute, a Level 2 member, and had the qualification to rmend others.

    When the otherputer teachers heard Zhang Lingxian¡¯s words, they assumed Nan Yan would agree.

    After all, NTA Computing Institute was one of the topputing technology research institutes in the country, with a very high entry barrier.

    Without the rmendation, no matter how strong one¡¯s abilities were, there was no way in.

    However, Nan Yan shook her head without any hesitation and straightforwardly refused, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Zhang, but I don¡¯t have that n for now.¡±               ¡°Uh¡­¡±               The headmaster secretly nudged her arm.

    This foolish girl had such a great opportunity!

    Yet, she rejected it without even a moment¡¯s hesitation!

    Zhang Lingxian smiled amiably and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, An, let¡¯s exchange contact information.

    It will be convenient for us to stay in touch in the future.

    If you change your mind, feel free to let me know.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse this time and added Zhang Lingxian as a friend.

    Computer teachers had their own office, so only Nan Yan left with the headmaster.

    Back in the office, Nan Yan immediately asked, ¡°Headmaster, how is the name change going?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that fast!¡± The headmaster scolded, ¡°I have to submit the application first, then go through a process to make the change.¡±               ¡°How long will it take?¡±               She really didn¡¯t want to be associated with the surname ¡°An¡± for even a minute longer.

    ¡°If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll take about a month.

    If it¡¯s long, then it might take two to three months.¡±               Nan Yan licked her lips, a yful smile on her face.

    ¡°Headmaster, I need to borrow yourputer.¡±               ¡°Oh, go ahead and use it.¡± The headmaster was not stingy and allowed her to use it.

    Besides, this time he didn¡¯t open any random websites, so he had nothing to worry about.

    Nan Yan sat in front of theputer, ced her slender fingers on the keyboard, and hacked into the Education Bureau¡¯s informationwork.

    This publicwork wasn¡¯t a ssified area, so the firewall level wasn¡¯t high, making it easy to infiltrate.

    Then she found her student record in the file and directly changed her name.

    An Nan Yan ¡ª Nan Yan.

    Done!

    After changing her name, Nan Yan¡¯s mood noticeably improved.

    She smiled, her lips curling, and thanked the headmaster, ¡°Thank you, Headmaster.¡±               The headmaster was speechless.

    This was possible?!

    Well, this was the special ability of aputer genius.

    If she wanted to change something, she could simply hack the opponent¡¯s firewall and change whatever she wanted.

    The headmaster rubbed his temples and indulgently said, ¡°Alright, during the g-raising ceremony on Monday, I will announce that you¡¯ve joined thepetition group and also inform the whole school about your name change.¡±               There was no other choice.

    This little troublemaker would cause a ruckus if not indulged!

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±               ¡°Yes, you may.¡±               #               Nan Yan left the school in the afternoon.

    Looking down at her phone while strolling, she walked about two to three hundred meters before noticing several people surrounding her from the corner of her eye¡­

 Chapter 45 - 45 Little Friend, Did You Do Something Bad

    ?45: Little Friend, Did You Do Something Bad?

    Hmm?

    45: Little Friend, Did You Do Something Bad?

    Hmm?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan put away her phone and casually looked up.

    It was the group of thugs who had intercepted her earlier.

    The blonde-haired thug looked at Nan Yan with a fawning expression, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here to report back.¡±               Nan Yan recalled the incident of An Muyao¡¯s disappearance yesterday and scanned the group of thugs, ¡°Go over there and talk.¡±               There was an alley nearby.

    With so many people passing by here, it wasn¡¯t convenient for a conversation.

    They turned into the alley, and the blonde-haired thug quickly offered his ¡°treasure¡± by handing his phone to Nan Yan, saying, ¡°Miss, we have disciplined that woman as you requested and even took some pictures of it.

    Look, is this eptable?¡±               He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If it¡¯s not eptable, we can kidnap her again!¡±               Nan Yan swiped the photo album on the phone a couple of times.

    Those unsightly pictures made her feel a bit nauseous, so she turned off the screen and handed the phone back to the blonde-haired thug.

    ¡°Besides taking photos, have you done anything else?¡± Nan Yan asked.

    The blonde-haired thug quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, no, we only tied her up and scared her by stripping her clothes.

    We didn¡¯t do anything else!¡±               Nan Yan clicked her tongue.

    It seemed that they were quite intimidated by her back then, hence their restrained actions.

    An Muyao was lucky.

    However, there would be other opportunities in the future.

    ying pranks like this had no meaning.

    Nan Yan narrowed her eyes, her expression cold and indifferent, ¡°Get lost.

    Don¡¯t appear in my sight again.¡±               ¡°Yes, Miss, we¡¯ll leave right away!¡±               The blonde-haired thug received the pardon, and they swiftly left.

    ¡°Little friend, did you do something bad?

    Hmm?¡±               Nan Yan turned her impatient gaze towards the direction of the voice.

    A man stood there with a calm and refined demeanor.

    Even in these somewhat rundown streets, amid all the hustle and bustle, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t be tainted.

    To be honest, Nan Yan was genuinely captivated by his appearance.

    His facial features perfectly matched her aesthetic preferences, and even his physique made her envious.

    But¡­

    This big shot was too dangerous, and she couldn¡¯t win him over.

    Her life was more important.

    Revenge took priority after her rebirth, and obsession with beauty had to take a back seat.

    After silently grumbling for a while, Nan Yan carried her backpack and leisurely walked up to Qin Lu.

    ¡°Just a misunderstanding.¡± Nan Yan pursed her lips and defended herself, ¡°I merely used their own tactics against them.¡±               An Muyao was provoking trouble and seeking her own demise.

    She just used the same method An Muyao wanted to use against her to deal with her and teach her a lesson.

    Qin Lu¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

    ¡°Hmm, what would you like to eat tonight?¡±               Nan Yan paused for a few seconds and obediently replied, ¡°Anything is fine.

    Whatever you choose, it will be delicious.¡±               Qin Lu was quite impressed by Nan Yan¡¯s skill of lying with her eyes wide open.

    Some people appeared to be gentle and obedient on the surface, but in reality, they were rebellious and undisciplined little liars.

    He had to guide her back onto the right path.

    Otherwise, it would be easy for her to go astray¡­

    #               Back in the car, Nan Yan sat by the car door, nning to y a game.

    She wasn¡¯t particrly fond of ying games, but sitting next to Qin Lu, it was too much pressure to sit there idle and do nothing.

    Just as she plugged in her Bluetooth earphones and was about to start the game, someone contacted her.

    Tao Qingming¡­

    Nan Yan nced silently at him sitting on the other side, working on hisptop.

    She rejected the call and opened Tao Qingming¡¯s chat box on WeChat to send him a message: [Mr.

    Tao, what¡¯s up?

    I can¡¯t take calls at the moment.]               Tao Qingming quickly replied: [Little friend, the patient woke up and wants to see you.]               Nan Yan suppressed her emotions and calmly typed on the screen: [Did you reveal my identity?]               Tao Qingming: [No, you said you didn¡¯t want anyone to know that it was you who saved him, so I took the credit on your behalf.

    But to my embarrassment, the old man immediately recognized that it wasn¡¯t me who saved him and asked me to call the person who truly saved him¡­]               Nan Yan¡¯s emotions remained unchanged as she typed another line: [Then tell him that you don¡¯t know who saved him and that the person left after saving him.]               After sending this message, Nan Yan immediately followed up with another one: [I can¡¯t personally appear, please handle it for me.]               Tao Qingming replied: [Oh, alright, I¡¯ll tell him that.]               Tao Qingming: [Little friend, would you be willing to handle an emergency case?

    A patient with nerve pain came in today and wants acupuncture treatment.]               Nan Yan: [Hmm, what time?]               Tao Qingming: [They¡¯re already at the hospital.

    If you¡¯re free, you can do it now.

    If not, we can schedule it for your free time.]               Nan Yan: [About half an hour.

    I¡¯lle over.]               Tao Qingming: [Alright, I¡¯ll inform the patient and their family.]               After ending the conversation with Tao Qingming, Nan Yan took off her earphones and turned to the man beside her.

    ¡°Brother, I have something to do.

    I need to go to the First Hospital.¡±               Qin Lu moved his gaze away from the screen and looked at her, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±               Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s to see someone.¡±               She was in dire need of money right now.

    Any kind of money would do; she just wanted to earn it.

    For the sake of herboratory, she was willing to work harder.

    Qin Lu nodded and gave a direct order, ¡°Wu Yue, go to the First Hospital.¡±               ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±               Wu Yue diligently turned the car around at the next intersection, heading towards the First Hospital.

    At the First Hospital.

    After ending themunication with Nan Yan, Tao Qingming said to Lu Lehua and An Muyao, ¡°Mrs.

    An, Miss An, please wait for about half an hour.

    My little friend will be here soon.

    Her acupuncture skills surpass mine, so she will treat Miss An with better results.¡±               ¡°Is she really that amazing?¡± Lu Lehua had some doubts.

    She brought An Muyao here, hoping that Tao Qingming would perform acupuncture on her.

    Unexpectedly, he passed them off to someone else.

    Was he intentionally finding excuses to avoid treating them?

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Not noticing her expression, Tao Qingming spoke with an even more benevolent tone as he described Nan Yan, ¡°My little friend¡¯s acupuncture skills have reached the pinnacle, far surpassing mine.¡±               Lu Lehua furrowed her brows.

    Hearing him say that, she could only wait patiently in the waiting room for the arrival of the person Tao Qingming referred to as his little friend.

    Having them wait here, Tao Qingming went to the VIP ward.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to expose her identity, so she could only ry what she had told him to the patient.

    VIP ward.

    He Zhizhou¡¯s condition was very poor, and he was extremely weak.

    Sitting up on the bed, he had an obvious sickly appearance.

    He asionally coughed, his gaze fixed on the direction of the door.

    His son and the apanying bodyguards stood by his side.

    Someone knocked on the door, and his expression instantly became excited, ¡°Quick, let them in!¡±               He Lifeng was about to open the door, but He Da was faster and quickly approached.

    So he had no choice but to stop.

    Opening the door, He Zhishou eagerly looked towards the entrance.

    To his surprise, he saw Tao Qingming entering, and the look in his eyes immediately dimmed.

    ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± hemented weakly.

    Tao Qingming: ¡°???¡±               Why couldn¡¯t it be him?

 Chapter 46 - 46 Dont Forget, My Surname is Nan

    ?46: Don¡¯t Forget, My Surname is Nan   46: Don¡¯t Forget, My Surname is Nan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Where is the person who saved me?

    Is she unwilling to see me?¡±               He Zhizhou had a troubled expression, and his sickly appearance seemed even more dejected.

    ¡°Mr.

    He, the person who helped you with acupuncture at the time left once your life was no longer in danger.

    We don¡¯t know who she is, so we can¡¯t find her.¡±               Tao Qingming guessed that Mr.

    He should be familiar with Nan Yan, but as an outsider, he didn¡¯t want to specte too much about why Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to see him.

    Mr.

    He¡¯s son, He Lifeng, hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Was it the girl who entered the emergency room with you that day?¡±               Tao Qingming was speechless.

    Oh no, how embarrassing to be caught in a lie¡­

    ¡°A girl?¡± He Zhizhou looked puzzled.

    ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t be a girl!

    Miss Nan is already in her mid-twenties¡­¡±               He Lifeng, certain of himself, nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was a girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and quite beautiful.¡±               ¡°She was even wearing a high school uniform!¡±               His eyes were perfectly fine, and she was clearly a young girl.

    ¡°Director Tao, you even called her toe in with you.

    There¡¯s no mistake about that.¡±               Tao Qingming was speechless.

    Feeling embarrassed for the second time.

    He had to keep lying to conceal Nan Yan¡¯s identity, but it was exposed in front of him.

    He wished he could find a hole to hide in.

    He Zhizhou¡¯s expression was puzzled.

    He knew his own illness and the gravity of the situation.

    He had been seeking medical treatment while carrying the burden of his condition for so many years.

    Fortunately, two years ago, he encountered Miss Nan, who saved him and allowed him to leave the sickbed, giving him the freedom to move around.

    He didn¡¯t expect to have another episode, and he thought he might not survive this time.

    But the person who saved him, if it wasn¡¯t Miss Nan, how could it be a young girl?

    He Lifeng noticed his father¡¯s confusion and quickly reassured him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry too much.

    I¡¯ll send someone to find that girl.¡±               ¡°Her school uniform had the words ¡®Zhide High School¡¯ on it.

    I¡¯ll go to Zhide High School and try to find her.

    Once we find her, we¡¯ll bring her to see you.¡±               ¡°But for now, focus on recovering your health and avoid getting too anxious or worked up, or you might have another episode!¡±               He Zhizhou sighed, ¡°Alright.

    You must find her as soon as possible.

    I need to see her!¡±               Regardless of whether she was Miss Nan, he needed to find out!

    After a few more words, Tao Qingming left the VIP ward.

    Once outside the ward, he messaged Nan Yan to inform her that the patient knew she was a student at Zhide High School and wanted to meet her.

    #               Nan Yan read the message, her eyebrows slightly furrowing.

    She underestimated Mr.

    He¡¯s persistence in seeing her.

    It seemed that she needed to find an opportunity to meet him.

    She would assume apletely new identity and not reveal her true self.

    About ten minutester, the car stopped outside the First Hospital.

    Nan Yan put away her phone and looked at Qin Lu, saying, ¡°Brother, wait for me in the car.

    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±               Qin Lu nced at her, then replied indifferently.

    Nan Yan let out a sigh of relief after stepping out of the car.

    The pressure of being in the same car as Qin Lu was quite significant¡­

    She messaged Tao Qingming to let him know that she had arrived.

    Tao Qingming was currently attending to another patient, so he instructed Nan Yan to go to his office, where the patient was waiting for her.

    After replying with an ¡°OK,¡± Nan Yan put her phone away and took out a lollipop from her pocket.

    She unwrapped it, ced it in her mouth, and casually discarded the wrapper in the trash bin.

    Then she entered the elevator.

    Inside Tao Qingming¡¯s office, both Lu Lehua and An Muyao were bing impatient.

    Half an hour had passed, and Lu Lehua was about to go find someone.

    She was ready toin about leaving the patient unattended in the office!

    An Muyao held her back and gently persuaded, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wait a little longer.

    As long as the doctor rmended by Director Tao can effectively treat my arm, waiting a bit longer won¡¯t matter.¡±               She felt irritated and angry as well.

    But in front of Lu Lehua, she had to maintain her well-behaved facade.

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s obedient appearance, Lu Lehua nodded and said with a loving tone, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait a bit longer.

    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just nerve pain, not a major issue.

    It will definitely get better.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± An Muyao buried her head in Lu Lehua¡¯s shoulder and acted spoiled, saying, ¡°Mom, thank you for loving me so much.

    I promise I won¡¯t let you down!¡±               Nan Yan pushed the door open and saw this disy of maternal love and filial piety.

    She immediately felt her eyes offended.

    But then she quickly realized.

    So, the patient Tao Qingming mentioned is An Muyao.

    Without any hesitation, Nan Yan turned around, intending to leave.

    However, Lu Lehua quickly stopped her, saying, ¡°Nan Yan, stay right there!¡±               She walked up to Nan Yan in a few steps.

    With a stern expression, she scolded, ¡°Nan Yan, how long do you n to keep fooling around outside?

    As a girl, you nevere home and spend your days fooling around outside.

    What kind of image is that?¡±               There were still patients waiting outside, and her words attracted all those patients¡¯ attention.

    Furthermore, due to Lu Lehua¡¯sments, the patients were pointing and whispering, directly categorizing Nan Yan as a bad girl.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule, and a cold, mocking smile appeared on her beautiful peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°Mrs.

    An, that is the An family, not my family.

    Don¡¯t forget, my surname is Nan.¡±               ¡°Your daughter is behind you.¡±               Lu Lehua was stunned for a moment and then angrily said, ¡°What are you talking about?

    You¡¯ve already changed your name to An.

    You are recognized as part of the An family.

    What else do you want?¡±               Nan Yan ced her hands in the pockets of her school uniform, maintaining a casual and proud posture.

    Her beautiful eyes held a deep sense of mockery.

    ¡°Your recognition means nothing to me.

    Also, I have already changed my name, and I will no longer be surnamed An.¡±               Lu Lehua felt as if she had been pped in front of everyone, filled with anger and annoyance.

    She eximed, ¡°Are you ming me for treating Yaoyao better than you?

    Have you ever considered how obedient and talented Yaoyao is, while you¡­¡±               ¡°Even if you had half of Yaoyao¡¯s talent, I would have nurtured you well.

    But look at what you¡¯re like, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness?¡±               ¡°It seems that being the daughter of Mrs.

    An has nothing to do with blood rtions.¡± Nan Yan smirked, her beautiful brows and eyes full of defiance.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, from now on, you only have An Muyao as your daughter.

    I am too despicable and unworthy to be associated with the An family.¡±               Lu Lehua was stunned for a moment, then furious and ashamed, pointing at Nan Yan angrily, ¡°Nan Yan, if you have the ability, don¡¯t ever use a single penny from the An family again!¡±               ¡°Fine,¡± Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Then, Mrs.

    An, please refrain from bothering me in the future.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!¡±               Lu Lehua was almost driven to madness.

    Why was it so difficult for her to apologize?

    Why did she have to confront her like this,pletely oblivious to the ways of the world?

    What sin had shemitted to give birth to such a beast?

    Nan Yan let out a coldugh, ignoring her cries, and turned to leave.

    Her slender figure stood tall and straight, her back held with unwavering confidence.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Sister Yan Yan, Are You Free to Hang Out

    ?47: Sister Yan Yan, Are You Free to Hang Out?

    47: Sister Yan Yan, Are You Free to Hang Out?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After going downstairs, Nan Yan sent a message to Tao Qingming.

    Nan Yan: [I won¡¯t treat this patient.

    I¡¯m going back.]               Tao Qingming: [What happened, Little Friend?]               Nan Yan: [I don¡¯t like her.

    Don¡¯t reveal my information.

    Just find someone else to treat her.]               Tao Qingming: [Alright, I¡¯ll have someone else treat her then.]               Nan Yan gently rubbed her fingertips on the screen.

    The injuries she caused to An Muyao couldn¡¯t be healed by anyone else.

    If Director Tao found someone else to treat her and couldn¡¯t achieve results, knowing Lu Lehua¡¯s temper, it would probably put Tao Qingming in an awkward position.

    After considering for a moment, Nan Yan sent another message to Tao Qingming, informing him which acupoints to needle.

    Tao Qingming: [Okay, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on herter.]               Nan Yan: [Okay.]               Putting her phone back in her pocket, Nan Yan nned to take the elevator.

    Feeling someone¡¯s gaze on her, she subconsciously looked up.

    Qin Lu stood not far away from her, tall and elegant, possessing an extraordinary temperament that made him a captivating sight.

    ¡°Brother?¡±               Nan Yan was somewhat surprised.

    Why did Qin Lu follow her out of the car?

    Did he see what happened earlier¡­?

    Qin Lu walked over with big strides and ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡±               Nan Yan silently followed behind him all the way back to the car without saying a word.

    Wu Yue didn¡¯t need to wait for Qin Lu to speak; he understood and started the car, driving back.

    After a moment of silence, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, why did you go in?¡±               ¡°Just wanted to take a look,¡± Qin Lu said casually, but upon closer listening, his tone was gentler than usual.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan replied leisurely without saying anything else.

    Forget it, whether he saw it or not, she would pretend he didn¡¯t.

    Otherwise, it would only add to the awkwardness.

    #               In the office of Tao Qingming, An Muyao wasforting Lu Lehua.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned pale from anger, and her body trembled with rage.

    Under An Muyao¡¯s constion, she gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad at Yanyan.

    She just wants you to pay more attention to her, and she still hopes to gain your approval,¡± An Muyao deliberately spoke up for Nan Yan, which only made Lu Lehua dislike her more.

    Sure enough, with a stern face, Lu Lehua said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her to me again.

    From now on, you¡¯re the only daughter I have, she is no longer my daughter!¡±               She shouldn¡¯t have brought her back in the first ce!

    Lu Lehua regretted it so much, why did she bring her back?

    She had brought a disaster upon herself.

    Besides causing trouble, all Nan Yan did was infuriate her.

    It would be better if she didn¡¯te back!

    She didn¡¯t want to see her.

    An Muyao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of delight, quickly concealed, and she said in a gentle and soft tone, ¡°Yanyan is still young and bound to make mistakes.

    You should give her a chance to correct herself.¡±               ¡°Have you seen any sign of her remorse?

    She doesn¡¯t know how to repent, she¡¯s bing more rebellious!¡± Lu Lehua scolded Nan Yan, listing her faults.

    As she scolded, Tao Qingming entered the room.

    ¡°Director Tao, has the doctor arrived?

    We¡¯ve been waiting here for so long.

    Does she think she can disregard us?¡± Lu Lehua¡¯smanding tone made Tao Qingming displeased.

    As the director of the Chinese Medicine Hospital and the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, Director Tao held a high position and was highly respected, with the pride of an old gentleman.

    However, as a doctor, he couldn¡¯t simply push a patient out the door.

    His expression turned cold, and he said indifferently, ¡°That doctor couldn¡¯t make it because of something.

    I¡¯ll personally treat Miss An.¡±               ¡°What does she mean?

    If she couldn¡¯te, why didn¡¯t she inform us earlier?

    Making us wait here for nothing.

    Is she ying games with us?¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s eyes shed with anger.

    He put the needle kit he just took out back in the drawer.

    ¡°Mrs.

    An, if you don¡¯t want the treatment, feel free to leave.¡±               An Muyao quickly tugged on Lu Lehua¡¯s arm and then walked up to Tao Qingming, bowing deeply.

    ¡°Director Tao, my mother didn¡¯t mean anything else.

    She was just upset earlier, so her tone was a bit intense.

    Please forgive her.

    We¡¯re sorry!¡±               Lu Lehua also came to her senses.

    Standing in front of her was the best Chinese medicine hospital director in the country.

    She couldn¡¯t offend such a person just for her daughter¡¯s arm.

    Taking advantage of An Muyao¡¯s apology, she also apologized, ¡°Director Tao, I¡¯m sorry.

    I spoke in haste just now.

    Please help my daughter with acupuncture!¡±               Originally, Tao Qingming didn¡¯t want to treat them, but seeing An Muyao apologize and Lu Lehua apologize as well, he had to suppress his anger.

    After half an hour of acupuncture, An Muyao moved her arm a little.

    Then she said with a happy expression, ¡°Mom, my arm doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.

    It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±               ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± All the anger that Lu Lehua had disappeared because An Muyao¡¯s arm was better.

    She held her daughter¡¯s arm and smiled happily.

    What was Nan Yan?

    Just a useless burden, incapable of anything, not evenparable to a single finger of Yaoyao!

    She only wanted Yaoyao, she didn¡¯t want Nan Yan at all!

    Since Nan Yan didn¡¯t want toe back, it was exactly what she wanted!

    Now that Yaoyao¡¯s arm was better, she could attend the music concert on Sunday as nned.

    Opportunities for fame were within reach, and numerous honors were approaching her.

    She didn¡¯t have time to be angry with that annoying Nan Yan!

    After thanking Tao Qingming and paying a considerable amount for the treatment, Lu Lehua and An Muyao returned home.

    #               After having a meal with Qin Lu, Nan Yan went back to her room and received several tasks from Bai Yiqi.

    Shepleted them all in an hour and sent them back.

    Bai Yiqi directly addressed her as ¡°ancestor¡±, persistently urging her to join hispany once again.

    Nan Yan ruthlessly rejected him once again.

    Bai Yiqi: [¡­]               Bai Yiqi: [TAT]               He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    With sincerity and perseverance, even the most aloof big shots can be softened.

    Bai Yiqi believed that by extending an invitation every day, he could eventually break through their defenses.

    Bai Yiqi hummed, full of vigor, and replied to Nan Yan: [Lord Y , I¡¯ll ask again next time.]               Nan Yan: [¡­

    Do as you wish.]               Ding dong¡­

    A message appeared on her phone.

    Shen Junqing: [Yanyan, do you have time to hang out?]               Nan Yan was speechless.

    This older brother, who stuck to her like Qin Lu, seemed to have a lot of free time.

    She typed two words in the chat box unhurriedly: No time¡­

    Before she could send it, Shen Junqing sent another message: [The prize money for the racing championship is 30 million.

    Are you interested?]               Nan Yan silently deleted the two words she had just typed and decisively replied: [Okay.]               She was desperately short of money.

    Thirty million would allow her to take a step closer to theboratory.

    Nan Yan changed her clothes and prepared to go out.

    As soon as she opened the door, she came face to face with a man raising his hand to knock on the door.

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 Are You Looking at Your Brother Like This Because You Want Candies

    ?48: Are You Looking at Your Brother Like This Because You Want Candies?

    48: Are You Looking at Your Brother Like This Because You Want Candies?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan averted her gaze and obediently called out, ¡°Brother.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s gaze fell on the girl¡¯s clean and stunning face.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±               Feeling his eyes on her, Nan Yan licked her lips uneasily.

    ¡°I have something to take care of and need to go out for a while.¡±               ¡°Shall I apany you?¡±               ¡°No need, someone will pick me up.¡±               Qin Lu casually advised, ¡°Come back early, little one.

    Don¡¯t stay out for too long.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan looked at him with her beautiful eyes and wondered how to remind him that he was blocking her way.

    ¡°Little one, are you looking at your brother like this because you want candies?¡±               Just as Nan Yan was about to retort, a slender hand extended a lollipop towards her.

    Looking at the lychee-vored lollipop in front of her, Nan Yan¡¯s mind formed a question mark.

    Does this big shot carry lollipops with him?

    What kind of fetish is this?

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t reach out to take it, Qin Lu asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this vor?¡±               ¡°No, I like it,¡± Nan Yan quickly epted the lollipop, carefully squeezed past him, and turned around to wave the lollipop in her hand.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going now.¡±               With that, she walked quickly towards the elevator.

    Qin Lu¡¯s raised hand remained suspended in mid-air.

    He didn¡¯t get to touch the soft cheek of the little one, feeling a bit disappointed¡­

    #               Downstairs, Shen Junqing¡¯s car was parked outside the Lantis Hotel.

    When he saw Nan Yaning out of the main entrance, he blinked his lights at her and lowered the car window.

    Leaning on his arm, hezily and sexily called out, ¡°Yan Yan~¡±               Nan Yan got into the car and fastened her seatbelt.

    Twirling the lollipop in her hand, she didn¡¯t eat it but put it directly into her pocket.

    Then shezily slouched in her seat, took out her phone, and turned to Shen Junqing, saying, ¡°I¡¯m ying a game, let me know when we arrive.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes contained a hint of yfulness as he replied, ¡°Sure.¡±               He closed the car window, and the car slowly moved forward.

    Shen Junqing was not a serious driver, adopting a rxed and casual posture.

    It was fortunate that Nan Yan had the courage to ride with him.

    Wearing earphones, she entered the game interface.

    The game was boring, but it was even more boring to listen to Shen Junqing talk so much.

    Therefore, she preferred to y the game.

    #               As soon as ¡°Random Name¡± went online, An Xiran received a notification.

    Since they had interacted during theirst match, An Xiran had set ¡°Random Name¡± as a priority contact.

    Since they were already friends, An Xiran directly sent her a message: [Are you here?]               Nan Yan: [¡­]               An Xiran: [One million for a game, want to y?]               Nan Yan: [Let¡¯s y!]               Getting money for free, why would she decline?

    An Xiran immediately used a teleportation scroll and appeared next to Nan Yan.

    The two of them didn¡¯t go to the arena but engaged in a PK battle in the open field.

    A temporary arena enclosed them together, and the two controlled their game characters, gradually approaching each other.

    As soon as An Xiran rushed over, his charged ultimate move had yet to be released when Nan Yan used a freezing spell to immobilize him.

    After that, it became a one-sided massacre.

    An Xiran: [¡­]               Damn it!

    He was only 0.1 secondste, and the oue was decided!

    An Xiran suddenly felt that the ¡°Random Name¡± ¡®s fighting style seemed even more ruthless than before.

    Was it his imagination?

    When the immobilization effect wore off, An Xiran was already heavily injured, with only one-fifth of his health remaining.

    He quickly counterattacked but could only hold on for less than three minutes before being knocked out.

    ¡°F*ck!

    Brother Ran, who is this person?

    His strength is ridiculous!¡± Little K shouted in excitement.

    ¡°If we could bring them into our team, no team in the country couldpete with us!¡±               An Xiran didn¡¯t need Little K to say it; he typed a message in the private chat:               [Interested in joining our team?

    Our team is quite good in China.

    You must have heard of the VCE team.

    I¡¯m the captain of the VCE team and I sincerely invite you to join.]               An Xiran believed that the person on the other side might consider it.

    After all, their team was ranked in the top three among eSports teams in China.

    Moreover, their team had better benefitspared to the other two teams.

    As soon as he sent the message, Nan Yan replied instantly: [No, annoying.]               Immediately, another message followed: [Still want to y?

    If not, I¡¯ll quit.]               An Xiran was speechless.

    Little K rolled his eyes in silence.

    ¡°Brother Ran, stop ying.

    He¡¯s probably just trying to make money off you.¡±               One freaking million for a single game!

    Even in apetition, they wouldn¡¯t earn that much!

    He was just tantly robbing them!

    An Xiran took a deep breath: [Let¡¯s y.]               An Xiran: [Two more rounds.]               Nan Yan: [Okay.]               If someone is willing to give money, she naturally has no reason to refuse.

    In just a few minutes, she received one million, is there any easier way to make money?

    Nan Yan and An Xiran quickly started another round of PK.

    Shen Junqing was driving quietly.

    With a carefree demeanor, his gaze asionally nced towards her.

    That little girl is really daring.

    They¡¯ve only met three times at most, yet she trusts him sopletely, not afraid that he would take advantage of her?

    In Shen Junqing¡¯s enchanting peach blossom eyes, there was a misty color, resembling the petals of a peach blossom in March¡ªmoist and enchanting, truly captivating.

    Unfortunately, this beauty is not appreciated by anyone.

    The only audience¡¯s attention is entirely focused on the game, ignoring himpletely.

    So, is this game more interesting than his charm?

    Shen Junqing clicked his tongue and lightly tapped his fingertips on the steering wheel, a faint smile ying on his lips.

    In the two rounds that followed, Nan Yan slowed down her pace and acted as a practice partner for An Xiran.

    She couldn¡¯t just take his three million for nothing; she had to let him gain something in return.

    Battles that could be resolved in five minutes originally were extended to around twenty minutes under Nan Yan¡¯s control.

    An Xiran was filled with excitement after these two rounds.

    He had actually learned quite a few techniques from battling against ¡°Random Name¡±!

    Of course, he knew that ¡°Random Name¡± was deliberately doing so.

    He was intentionally guiding him.

    Little K also noticed this.

    Afraid of disturbing An Xiran, he even covered his mouth and watched silently, not making a sound.

    When it was over, he finally released his hand, remained silent for a while, then muttered a word, ¡°Damn!¡±               ¡°This is a damn esports genius!¡±               Too powerful!

    An Xiran also agreed, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s strong, a true master.¡±               Then he sighed with regret, ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t recruit him into our team¡­¡±               After the two rounds were finished, they were almost at the racing spot fromst time.

    Nan Yan told An Xiran and exited the game.

    Not long after, An Xiran¡¯s three million was transferred to her ount.

    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow on the side and said somewhat resentfully, ¡°Yan Yan, can you bring big brother along next time you y the game?¡±               Nan Yan took off her headphones and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to make money, not to y.¡±               Shen Junqing fell silent for a moment, contemting, and asked, ¡°Sis, are you that short of money?¡±               He had just given her 150 million!

 Chapter 49 - 49 Call Me Brother, and Everything is Negotiable

    ?49: Call Me Brother, and Everything is Negotiable   49: Call Me Brother, and Everything is Negotiable       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan nodded honestly, ¡°If there¡¯s another way to make money next time, count me in.¡±               She wasn¡¯t short of money.

    She was really short of money!

    There was aboratory she had found in the past couple of days, and the equipment that caught her eye would cost around a billion yuan.

    She had initially thought that 150 million could buy it, but that was wishful thinking.

    Shen Junqing smiled devilishly, ¡°Call me Brother, and everything is negotiable.¡±               He didn¡¯t have much else, but he had plenty of ways to make money.

    Nan Yan turned her head and looked at him.

    Her clear and beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at the God of Wealth.

    She called out very straightforwardly, ¡°Big brother.¡±               Just calling him Brother wouldn¡¯t cost her anything!

    ¡°Good~¡± Shen Junqing happily curled up his lips, ¡°Brother will help you make big money.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±               Having had experience calling Qin Lu ¡®Brother,¡¯ Nan Yan found it very natural to call him that.

    #               The car stopped at the same spot asst time, and Shen Junqing and Nan Yan got out.

    Jiang Haobo was the first to spot the two of them, and his eyes darkened.

    This race was actually organized by his group.

    How could he dare to give thend to Shen Junqing?

    If his old man found out, he would definitely break his legs!

    So, he paid a lot of money to hire a skilled racer, hoping to cause an ident for Shen Junqing during the race.

    As long as he died, he wouldn¡¯t have to give him thend!

    Jiang Haobo clenched his teeth, a cruel smirk in his eyes.

    He had been worried that Shen Junqing wouldn¡¯t show up today, but since he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this mountain today!

    As they walked, many people warmly greeted Shen Junqing, and he responded casually.

    ¡°Third Young Master, can I apany you in today¡¯s race?¡± Liang Qian approached with a twist of her waist.

    Her facial features were very beautiful with dark makeup.

    She even provocatively pushed her well-endowed chest towards Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan was dressed casually, with her figure somewhat hidden.

    Combined with her slimness, she looked quite girlish.

    So, Liang Qian nned to use her advantage to overshadow this inexperienced little girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me racing today,¡± Shen Junqing smiled like fireworks, charming but merciless.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Yan racing today.¡±               He casually pulled Nan Yan to his side, cing his hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany her.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t even nce at her instantly embarrassed expression.

    He tilted his head with a yful smile and asked Nan Yan, ¡°Yan Yan, do you dare?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Yan calmly agreed, ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t get carsick.¡±               Shen Junqing reached out and pinched her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant, little sister~¡±               Nan Yan waved his pretty hand away, raised an eyebrow, and revealed her rebelliousness.

    ¡°Just speaking the truth.¡±               Jiang Haobo stood beside Ta Sen and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s those two.

    If you can make them stay in this mountain forever, I¡¯ll give you a billion.¡±               Ta Sen¡¯s greed and ruthlessness shed in his gray-blue eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t get out of this mountain today.¡±               A dandy and a little girl.

    Killing them would be as easy as crushing an ant!

    No more words were needed.

    Those participating in the race got into their respective cars.

    Watching Shen Junqing give his own car to Nan Yan and actually sit in the passenger seat, Liang Qian gritted her teeth with anger.

    She now thoroughly hated Nan Yan for snatching him away like this!

    Let¡¯s see what happens!

    Soon, all the racers were in position.

    Liang Qian held the starting g and walked to the starting point.

    After preparing the signal, she forcefully waved the chess piece down, officially starting the race.

    Compared to the sluggish start of the first race, Nan Yan didn¡¯t rush this time either.

    At the start of the race, all the cars sped out together, increasing the likelihood of collisions.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry for the time being.

    Shen Junqingzily leaned in his seat, not a hint of nervousness on his face.

    He smiled and propped up his head, asking, ¡°Little sister, should I cheer for you as your brother?¡±               Nan Yan nced at him indifferently.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly, his voice low and husky as heughed, ¡°Little sister, go for it~¡±               As he spoke, Nan Yan stepped on the elerator.

    The super high-performance modified racing car only took less than two seconds to go from zero to 100 kilometers per hour.

    Like a gust of wind, the neon sports car shot forward.

    Ta Sen watched in the rearview mirror as the neon sports car kept overtaking the cars behind it.

    A trace of bloodthirsty murderous intent appeared on his face.

    It was only the first half; he couldn¡¯t act yet.

    He had to wait until the middle section, the most dangerous part of the track, to strike unnoticed.

    He whistled and suddenly increased his speed, maintaining amanding lead.

    Nan Yan remained calm andposed, controlling the steering wheel with one hand and shifting gears with the other steadily.

    As she watched the speed continually rise, Shen Junqing¡¯s initially rxed and carefree expression began to grow serious.

    Crazy girl!

    Even he didn¡¯t dare to elerate like this in a race!

    It was only because his car had excellent performance and a stable chassis.

    If it were another car, it would probably have already lost control due to excessive speed and couldn¡¯t maintain its direction.

    And Nan Yan, under such high speed, was still overtaking¡­

    She really was a crazy girl!

    Five minutester, they entered the death turn.

    Ta Sen¡¯s excitement began to rise.

    He even deliberately let Nan Yan¡¯s car pass him and then suddenly elerated, intending to collide with her.

    ¡°Yan Yan, be careful,¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s voice involuntarily lowered, afraid of disturbing her.

    Nan Yan also saw Ta Sen¡¯s car rushing towards her.

    On one side was a sheer cliff, and they were in the middle of a turn.

    The slightest external force could cause her car to overturn and plunge off the cliff.

    He wanted them to die in a car crash¡­

    A cold and icy chill shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    At the critical moment, she forcefully turned her steering wheel inward.

    The car, traveling at high speed, had all four wheels lifted by centrifugal force, executing a sideways drift.

    Ta Sen¡¯s car rammed into hers from behind, precisely stabilizing their car within the bend.

    And at that moment, Nan Yan decelerated and turned away from his wheels.

    Ta Sen¡¯s car roared directly off the cliff.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyebrows jumped violently.

    The way he looked at Nan Yan changed slightly.

    The little sister he had forcefully acknowledged was quite ruthless¡­

    But since he willingly acknowledged her, there was no room for regret.

    #               After the race ended, Nan Yan received her prize money and left the other dirty business for Shen Junqing to handle.

    She had no intention of getting involved.

    Shen Junqing, standing among the crowd, nced at Jiang Haobo with a gloomy expression.

    Jiang Haobo felt a chill down his spine and nearly knelt on the ground.

    He knew he was done for¡­

    Shen Junqing withdrew his gaze and ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s go.

    Brother will take you home.¡±               Nan Yan wordlessly smoothed out her tousled hair.

    Since he was the God of Wealth, she reluctantly endured it.

    Back at the hotel, it was already 10 p.m.

    Shen Junqing graciously apanied her and got out of the car together, escorting her upstairs.

    Upon reaching the room, Shen Junqing took advantage of the situation, ¡°Little sister, won¡¯t you invite me in for a ss of water?¡±               Nan Yan handed him the room card and opened the door.

    ¡°Please,e in.¡±               They entered the entrance and changed shoes.

    After changing their shoes, Nan Yan looked up and saw a man sitting in the living room, exuding an air of nobility like an emperor¡­

 Chapter 50 - 50 Brother, Im Cramping

    ?50: Brother, I¡¯m Cramping¡­

    50: Brother, I¡¯m Cramping¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The scene momentarily froze.

    Especially when Qin Lu¡¯s gaze turned towards her.

    Nan Yan inexplicably felt like she had been caught doing something naughty.

    Shen Junqing, standing behind her and yet to notice the presence of another person in the room, was merrily joking with Nan Yan:               ¡°Yan Yan, if you need money, just tell me.

    I don¡¯t have much else, but I have a lot of money ~¡±               Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu¡¯s intimidating face and quickly kicked Shen Junqing, whispering, ¡°Brother, shut up.¡±               The man sitting on the sofa heard the term ¡°brother¡± and a hint of coldness appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    What an unscrupulous little brat.

    As if having him as a brother wasn¡¯t enough, she even found other brothers¡­

    Originally, it was a trivial matter, but Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of annoyance.

    Shen Junqing hissed and instinctively asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               Without hesitation, Nan Yan turned around and pushed him towards the exit, saying in a hushed voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte today, it¡¯s not convenient for you toe in.

    You should go back.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°???¡±               What¡¯s going on?

    He had alreadye in, why was he being sent out again?

    Qin Lu put down hisptop, stretched his long legs, stood up, and walked towards them.

    ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s impolite not to let guest in.¡±               Only then did Shen Junqing realize that there was a third person in the room.

    And this person was¡­

    Oh my god¡­

    He wouldn¡¯t really be so crazy as to have something going on with this little girl, would he?

    He¡¯s such a beast!

    Sensing the imposing aura emanating from the man, Nan Yan hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s already half-past nine now.¡±               She was punctual.

    After thepetition, she hurried back, afraid that he would use her returningte against her.

    Although they didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship, for some reason, she was wary of him.

    And she knew he cared about her, so she didn¡¯t want to behave inappropriately.

    ¡°Well, good, I know you¡¯re punctual.¡± Qin Lu looked at her chubby cheeks and yfully poked them with his fair fingertips.

    ¡°Do you want me to give you an award, little one?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               What nonsense!

    Qin Lu¡¯s smile carried a touch of coldness as he looked at Shen Junqing.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Shen, for bringing Yanyan back.

    It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±               Shen Junqing stroked his chin and squinted his charming peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°It was just a small favor, no need to be polite.

    Young Master Qin, do you have time?

    Why don¡¯t we grab a drink?¡±               He wanted to gossip a little.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu nodded and turned to Nan Yan, his voice soft.

    ¡°Little one, rest early.¡±               Nan Yan froze for a second.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Shen Junqing and Qin Lu left, and the room suddenly became much quieter, the atmosphere returning to normal.

    As for what the two men were talking about, it had nothing to do with her.

    Nan Yan carefreely went to take a bath.

    After bathing, she remembered that there was still a lychee-vored lollipop inside her jacket.

    She slipped on her slippers and hurriedly went to get it.

    Peeling off the wrapper and putting it in her mouth, she sat on the sofa with her ownptop, waiting for Qin Lu toe back.

    Hisptop was still with her, and he would probablye back to get itter.

    #               A bar outside the Lantis Hotel.

    Qin Lu and Shen Junqing sat in a private booth, with five or six opened bottles of liquor in front of each of them.

    Qin Lu took the initiative to pour himself and Shen Junqing a full ss of alcohol.

    Raising his ss, he casually spoke, ¡°Young Master Shen, Yanyan and you are not on the same path.

    I hope you stay away from her world.¡±               ¡°Who says we¡¯re not on the same path?¡± Shen Junqing disagreed with Qin Lu¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Yanyan and I have a lot inmon.¡±               ¡ª¡ª Racing and making money.

    He still wanted to find an opportunity to have a race with Nan Yan.

    It was rare to encounter a worthy opponent like her and such a cute little girl.

    To make him draw a clear line between them¡­

    That was impossible.

    Shen Junqing held his ss, clinked it with Qin Lu¡¯s, supported his head with one hand, and smiled, ¡°Young Master Qin, Yanyan is willing and very happy to y with me.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have a brotherly affection for her.

    It¡¯s a good thing to have a caring brother for such a cute little sister.¡±               Shen Junqing silently mocked Qin Lu in his heart:               Who would have thought that this seemingly decent person would actuallyy his hands on even such a young girl!

    What a beast!

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze slightly darkened.

    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, my little friend doesn¡¯tck brothers.¡±               ¡°If you have an overflow of love, go find some girls whock love, let your love overflow, and warm them.

    Don¡¯te and provoke her.¡±               Shen Junqing had a bad reputation, spending his days in entertainment venues, changing women as often as he changed clothes.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to get too close to him.

    He was afraid that she was too young to distinguish between good and bad and would suffer.

    Gracefully taking a sip of his drink, Shen Junqing curiously asked, ¡°Qin Shao, did Yanyan really agree to be with you?¡±               ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re in a romantic rtionship?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±               ¡°How could it not be?

    I n to treat Yanyan as my younger sister.

    If you two aren¡¯t together yet, I¡¯ll definitely advise my sister to be rational and not fall into a pit of fire.¡±               Qin Lu was speechless.

    The topic momentarily stalled.

    After finishing the five bottles of liquor in front of them, the two of them went their separate ways.

    #               The time ticked to eleven o¡¯clock.

    Nan Yan rubbed her forehead, closed herptop, and prepared to go to sleep.

    She estimated that Qin Lu mighte to retrieve hisptop tomorrow morning.

    Tomorrow was the weekend, and although she didn¡¯t have to wake up early, she nned to go and see the house.

    It had been several days already, so the procedures should be almost done.

    Staying in a hotel all the time was inconvenient, so she wanted to move as soon as possible.

    Moving theptop from herp, she stretchedzily.

    Unexpectedly, she exerted too much force and ended up with a cramp.

    Qin Lu used his spare room key to enter and nned to retrieve hisptop before leaving.

    However, when he saw Nan Yan leaning against the sofa, her arm stretched backward as if doing yoga, disying an astonishing level of flexibility.

    But her expression seemed somewhat pained?

    ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°Brother¡­

    I¡¯m cramping¡­¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but mock the original owner for having such a fragile body.

    She got a cramp just from stretchingzily¡­

    She really needed to exercise more.

    Qin Lu strode over, his hand supporting her shoulder, wanting to help her up.

    But as soon as he moved, Nan Yan cried out in pain again.

    He didn¡¯t dare to move further and furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±               ¡°On the right side, the whole half of my body hurts¡­¡±               The crampsted too long, and she couldn¡¯t even discern where the pain was exactly.

    Everything just hurt.

    ¡°Endure it for a moment.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s warm hand gently pressed against Nan Yan¡¯s lower back.

    Through the thinyer of her sleepwear, he softly massaged the meridian along her back.

    He had been drinking, so his body temperature was slightly higher than usual.

    His breath was somewhat warm, mingled with a rich scent of alcohol.

    This action brought Nan Yan very close to him, facing his mesmerizing gaze head-on, which made her feel flustered, unable to handle it.

    When she slightly lowered her gaze, she could see his sexy Adam¡¯s apple and the two unbuttoned buttons, revealing a glimpse of fair skin.

    Her back was pressed against his hand, and her whole body was enveloped in his presence.

    Oh my god, she felt like she was going crazy¡­

 Chapter 51 - 51 Dont Even Think About Sleeping Well Tonight

    ?51: Don¡¯t Even Think About Sleeping Well Tonight¡­

    51: Don¡¯t Even Think About Sleeping Well Tonight¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan struggled to turn her head, shifting her attention to avoid doing something she shouldn¡¯t be tempted to do.

    The pain in her lower back gradually dissipated under the warm kneading of therge hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, brother¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse, and a faint blush appeared on her fair cheeks.

    If one could listen closely to her heart, they would hear that it was racing.

    Qin Lu withdrew his hand, his palm still carrying the soft touch unique to a girl¡¯s body.

    Straightening up, Qin Lu naturally pinched her cheek and gently reminded her, ¡°Little one, from now on, drink a ss of milk before going to bed.¡±               ¡°Why?¡± Nan Yan temporarilycked the courage to look at him and lowered her gaze.

    ¡°Muscle cramps are a sign of calcium deficiency.

    Drinking some milk will help replenish calcium.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Under Qin Lu¡¯s gaze, even though she didn¡¯t look at his face, Nan Yan felt an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    She instinctively moved back into the couch, gripping her clothes tightly.

    Her mind was filled with Qin Lu¡¯s enchanting face.

    Who could resist this?

    If she weren¡¯t a bit afraid of him, she would definitely pounce on him!

    Qin Lu picked up his ownptop, raising his hand to pat Nan Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Little one, it¡¯s gettingte.

    Go to bed early.¡±               Nan Yan bit her lip, blinked her eyes, and innocently said, ¡°Okay, goodnight, brother.¡±               ¡°Goodnight.¡±               Qin Lu left.

    But his presence still lingered in the room.

    The strong scent of alcohol, even though Nan Yan hadn¡¯t touched a drop, gave her a slightly intoxicated feeling.

    She touched her face with her hand.

    Yep, it¡¯s quite warm.

    Nan Yan rubbed her face, went to the water dispenser to pour two sses of cold water, cooling down her body temperature, and prepared to go to sleep.

    An hourter, she lifted the nket and covered her nose as she rushed into the bathroom.

    Two drops of bright red nosebleed stained the bedsheet.

    She rinsed her forehead and the bridge of her nose with cold water at the sink, stopping the bleeding.

    Nan Yan looked at her slightly disheveled appearance in the mirror and sighed.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight¡­

    #               The next day, Nan Yan decisively slept in until around ten in the morning.

    There were a few messages on her silent phone.

    From Shen Junqing.

    From Qin Lu.

    And from Qin Lu¡¯s grandmother.

    Nan Yan held the nket, lying in bed as she read through them once, replying to each message.

    She tossed her phone on the bed and prepared to freshen up.

    Just as she sat up, she noticed her phone lighting up with a call from Shen Junqing.

    The sexy and charming maic voice came through the earpiece, ¡°Nan Yan, just woke up?¡±               ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡±               Nan Yan tousled her messy long hair and casually nced around, noticing the faint bloodstains on the bedsheet from her nosebleed the previous night, causing her expression to freeze.

    Would it be awkward when someone came to change the bedsheets?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have sses today, right?

    Brother wants to treat you to a meal.¡±               ¡°Nah, I have something to do, no time.¡±               She would figure out a wayter to clean up the bloodstains.

    ¡°Oh, how about dinner then?¡±               ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter¡­¡±               ¡°Okay, brother will contact you in the afternoon.¡±               After hanging up, Nan Yan went to fetch a basin of water, used it to clean the bloodstains on the bedsheets, and once they were less noticeable, she dried them with tissue paper.

    After freshening up, Nan Yan packed her backpack, took her phone, and left the hotel.

    First, she went to the real estate office to confirm the paperwork.

    Knowing that the house procedures would bepleted by Monday, Nan Yan went to the mall to buy some daily necessities.

    The furnished house already hadrge furniture items; she just needed some small decorations and things she was ustomed to.

    After making her selections, she paid for everything, leaving her phone number and name, so that on Monday afternoon, everything would be delivered to her new residential area.

    The matter of the new house was almost settled, and Nan Yan nned to return to the hotel to have lunch with Qin Lu¡¯s grandmother.

    Qin Lu wanted her to spend more time with his grandmother while she had the time, so she decided to apany her more.

    But before heading back, she first dealt with the few little tails following her.

    Nan Yan carried her backpack and casually walked towards a less crowded street.

    The people sent by Jiang Haobo had been following her all along.

    They became excited when they saw her taking a secluded path.

    If she had taken the main road, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move.

    Who knew she was digging her own grave!

    As they followed her inside, they found the ce empty.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±               ¡°She came in, right?

    Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±               ¡°She probably ran away, hurry and chase her!¡±               They hurriedly tried to catch up.

    A cold voice echoed from behind them:               ¡°Who ran away?

    I¡¯m right here waiting for you.¡±               ¡°You discovered us long ago?¡±               ¡°With such poor tracking skills, anyone but a blind person would have noticed.¡±               Nan Yan slowly ced her backpack and coat on the side of the road, rotated her wrist, and walked toward them.

    ¡°Come at me together, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±               ¡°Damn, so arrogant!¡±               Feeling offended, the few of themughed with disdain.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so ignorant of life and death, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡±               After all, Jiang Shao¡¯s intention was just to bring her to him.

    Whether she ended up injured or not didn¡¯t matter.

    Initially, because they found her attractive, they had considered treating her more gently, showing somepassion.

    Now it seemed unnecessary.

    But soon, they changed their minds.

    After exchanging blows, they understood why this young girl in front of them dared to speak so arrogantly.

    No¡­

    It wasn¡¯t arrogance.

    It was strength!

    A few minutester, all the men who had been tailing Nan Yan were lying on the ground, unable to muster the strength to stand up, screaming in pain.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡±               No one answered.

    Nan Yan calmly raised her foot and stepped on a man¡¯s chest.

    A gush of blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and he fell into a deepa.

    Avoiding the blood on the ground, she walked towards the next person.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience.

    One question, don¡¯t make me ask the second time.¡±               ¡°It¡­

    it was Jiang Haobo!¡±               Terrified by Nan Yan¡¯s ruthless actions, the man immediately betrayed Jiang Haobo.

    ¡°He ordered us to capture you.

    We were just following orders, please, spare our lives¡­¡±               ¡°Jiang Haobo¡­¡±               Nan Yan felt that the name sounded familiar.

    She frowned and tried to recall.

    It was the person who lost to Shen Junqing in thatnd deal, right?

    Thanks to him, she made 150 million.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Go back and tell him not to do such despicable things and obediently hand over thend in the western part of the city to Third Young Master Shen.¡±               ¡°Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±               ¡°Yes, yes, we understand.

    Please, spare us, we won¡¯t dare anymore.¡±               The several grown men pleaded for mercy, crying and begging.

    Leaving those words behind, Nan Yan no longer paid attention to them and picked up her coat and bag from the side of the road, leaving the scene.

    Just as she hadn¡¯t walked far, she saw a crowd gathered, with someone shouting to call for an ambnce and the police.

    Nan Yan paused and walked towards the crowd.

    In the midst of the crowd was a young girl, around seventeen or eighteen years old, simr in age to her current body.

    Shey on the ground with a paleplexion, in a critical condition.

    Nan Yan pushed through the crowd and walked up:               ¡°I know medicine, I can save her.¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52 She Saves People, But Never Those Who Want to Die

    ?52: She Saves People, But Never Those Who Want to Die   52: She Saves People, But Never Those Who Want to Die       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When the people around the girl heard that Nan Yan knew medicine, they quickly made way for her.

    However, when they saw her appearance, he could not help but mutter.

    She was so young.

    She was probably just a medical student.

    Could she really save people?

    However, there was no one around who knew medicine.

    If there was someone who knew medicine, it would be fine to save this girl first.

    The girl¡¯s condition was very critical.

    She had a heart problem and could not be dyed at all.

    Judging from her expression, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on until the ambnce arrived.

    Nan Yan did not care about what the others said.

    She squatted down beside the girl and pressed her pulse for more than ten seconds.

    Then, she used her fingertips to rece the silver needles and hit several major acupuncture points on her chest.

    Without the silver needles, Nan Yan could only use this method to rece them.

    However, it would hurt a little.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±               ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s immoral of you to hit a critically ill patient like this!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s already in this state.

    How can you be so ruthless?¡±               ¡°What grudge do you have with her?

    This is too much!¡±               ¡°..¡±               ¡°..¡±               The audience had never seen such a treatment method before, so they all thought that Nan Yan was fooling around.

    Nan Yan ignored them and continued.

    The young men standing beside her went up to pull her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t raise her head and only coldly rebuked.

    For some reason, those who wanted to make a move were stunned.

    In the next second, Nan Yan finished pressing thest acupuncture point.

    The unconscious girl suddenly let out a gasp and opened her tightly shut eyes.

    ¡°Wake up¡­Are you awake?¡±               ¡± Really awake?¡±               ¡°So this little girl is really saving people!¡±               All the doubts they had about Nan Yan were dispelled because of Lin Zhiyan¡¯s sobriety.

    Lin Zhiyan panted heavily a few times, and her face gradually recovered.

    However, her condition was still a little bad.

    Her lips were pale, and she was trembling, unable to speak.

    Nan Yan helped her sit up.¡± The people from the emergency center will be here soon.

    You need to go to the hospital for treatment.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan shook her head weakly.¡± Even if I go to the hospital, they will only let me recuperate.

    They can¡¯t cure me¡­¡±               ¡°You might as well not save me and let me die like this so that I won¡¯t continue to suffer.¡±               Her calm tone could not hide the fact that she had lost hope in life.

    For a person who was born with congenital heart disease, it was an extravagant hope to live like a healthy person.

    Every day, she struggled with all her might under the threat of death.

    She was really tired.

    Sometimes, she wondered if her soul and body would rest in peace when she copsed and never woke up again.

    ¡°I can save you, but that depends on whether you want to live or not.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calmer than hers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t save people who don¡¯t have the will to live.

    I only save people who want to live.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s nk expression turned into astonishment.

    ¡°Can you really save me?¡±               Then, she denied the thought herself, and her voice sounded a little sorrowful.

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve seen so many doctors, but all of them said that I wouldn¡¯t live past eighteen.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m eighteen years old this year, and I¡¯m already at the end of my life.

    Even if I want to live, what¡¯s the use?¡±               Nan Yan pressed her fingers on her pulse, her eyes slightly drooping as she said casually, ¡°As long as you want, you can live to 28, 38, or even 88.¡±               ¡°The premise is that you want to live.¡±               When she saved people, she would never save those who wanted to die.

    Lin Zhiyan was a little confused.

    What was she saying?

    Even famous doctors in the country and abroad said that she could not be cured.

    How old was she?

    She was almost the same age as her, and she actually said that she could let her live!

    Was that even possible?

    But¡­

    Looking at Nan Yan¡¯s calm and indifferent face, she had an inexplicable urge to believe her.

    Everything in the past shed through her mind.

    She clenched her fists tightly as her heart beat faster than she could handle.

    Excitement, determination, and hope appeared on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s pale face.

    She then said to Nan Yan seriously, ¡°I want to live!¡±               ¡°Please, help me.¡±               She wanted to die only because she had been sentenced to death by the medical world and had no chance of living.

    However, every time she saw her parents secretly hugging each other and crying because of her health, and pretending that nothing had happened, her heart ached as if it was being twisted by a knife.

    She was the one who made her parents sad.

    If she died, her parents could have another healthy child.

    Although they would be sad when she died, they would slowly forget after the pain.

    She didn¡¯t want to drag them down.

    However, now that this girl said that she could save her, she really hoped that God would give her a chance to repay her parents!

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with a desire to live, which made Nan Yan a little satisfied.

    Seeing the vehicleing from afar, she helped her up.

    ¡°The ambnce is here.

    Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±               The surrounding people heard the entire process, but not many people paid attention.

    They thought that Nan Yan wasforting Lin Zhiyan and stimting her desire to live.

    After all, not many people would believe that a girl could have such high medical skills.

    Soon, the ambnce took Nan Yan and Lin Zhiyan to the First Hospital.

    #               On the way, Nan Yan sent a message to Tao Qingming.

    She wanted to arrange for Lin Zhiyan to be ced in the Chinese Medical Department.

    After Tao Qingming saw the message, he quickly ordered the nurse to arrange a ward and called his disciples over.

    Miracle Doctor Hua¡¯s disciple was going to treat someone.

    It was such a good opportunity for them to be able to witness it personally.

    It would be beneficial for them.

    Ten minutester, Lin Zhiyan was lying on the hospital bed.

    Nan Yan washed her hands and disinfected them.

    She took the silver needles from Tao Qingming and started to perform acupuncture on Lin Zhiyan under the gaze of several of Director Tao¡¯s students.

    She had deliberately slowed down her movements so that Tao Qingming could see it clearly.

    After half an hour of acupuncture, Lin Zhiyan felt that her body was much more rxed.

    Even her chest, which was usually stuffy, was not stuffy anymore.

    Her breathing was much smoother.

    She had never felt so rxed and light before.

    ¡± Chinese acupuncture is that amazing?¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s face had returned to normal, and there was even more color than usual.

    She was pleasantly surprised and excited to feel the condition of her body, and her tears could not stop falling.

    Nan Yan nodded calmly.¡± Yes, Chinese medicine is profound.

    Only Chinese medicine can save your body.¡±               Lin Zhiyan couldn¡¯t help but look forward to her body getting better.

    After her excitement, she said a little embarrassedly, ¡°My name is Lin Zhiyan.

    What about you?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan.¡± Nan Yan said lightly, then she added, ¡°Stay in the hospital for a week before being discharged.

    You have to do acupuncture once a day and take medicine twice a day.¡±               ¡°I¡¯lle and see you next Saturday.¡±               Lin Zhiyan nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±               After leaving the ward, Nan Yan wrote a prescription in Tao Qingming¡¯s office and handed it to him.

    ¡°Director Tao, I¡¯ll leave her to you.

    If there¡¯s anything, contact me at any time.¡±               ¡°Little Friend, don¡¯t worry.

    I will take good care of her.¡± Tao Qingming paused for a while and said, ¡°However, I have something to ask of you¡­¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 Shes now the Big Shots Tool

    ?53: She¡¯s now the Big Shot¡¯s Tool   53: She¡¯s now the Big Shot¡¯s Tool       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Hmm?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Tao Qingming spoke seriously, ¡°I have a patient who has suffered from the aftereffects of multiple wars and has developed several other illnesses in recent years.

    His condition is deteriorating, and it¡¯s bing increasingly critical.¡±               ¡°He has dedicated his entire life to the mothend, but my medical skills are inadequate to alleviate his symptoms.

    I hope you, Miss Nan, can help¡­

    Even if we can¡¯t prolong his life, at least we can make his remaining time less painful.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Director Tao, arrange the time, and I will go see him.¡±               Nan Yan always respected those who dedicated themselves to the country.

    As long as she could save them, she would do so naturally.

    Tao Qingming¡¯s face lit up, but he hesitated, ¡°Little Friend, his condition is not suitable for transportation.

    It may require you to go to the imperial capital in person.

    Is that possible?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°I can go anytime.

    Director Tao, make the arrangements and inform me.¡±               In reality, she didn¡¯t have much else to do.

    Director Tao quickly nodded, ¡°Good, good, I¡¯ll contact the Cheng family right away!¡±               Since Nan Yan had also made ns to have lunch with Old Madam Qin, she didn¡¯t stay long and prepared to leave.

    Just as she was about to enter the elevator, He Lifeng happened toe out and saw her.

    ¡°Hey¡­

    that girl¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know Nan Yan¡¯s name, but he knew that his father was looking for her.

    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t notice him and the elevator doors slowly closed.

    When He Lifeng caught up, the elevator had already started going down.

    He looked back at the location of the ward, his gaze scanning around, and headed to that floor¡¯s ward.

    Since the girl had appeared here again, there must be someone who knew her.

    As long as he could find out her name and then go to Zhide High School to find someone, it would be much more convenient.

    He Lifeng went from one ward to another, asking each time.

    Finally, at Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ce, he asked for Nan Yan¡¯s name.

    He Lifeng returned to the VIP ward and told his father about the news.

    ¡°Her name is Nan Yan?¡± He Zhizhou almost jumped off the bed in excitement.

    He Lifeng nodded, ¡°Yes, that girl I saw outside the emergency room before, she said her name is Nan Yan.¡±               He Zhizhou tightly grasped his hand, ¡°Go find her, find her as soon as possible and bring her here!¡±               He wanted to figure out what was really going on!

    Could it be that it was just a coincidence that two people had the same name?

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.

    It¡¯s the weekend now.

    When school starts on Monday, I¡¯ll go to Zhide High School to find someone!¡±               #               Nan Yan returned to the Landis Hotel.

    Thinking about what happened with Jiang Haobo, she didn¡¯t forget to send a message to Shen Junqing to inform him.

    Shen Junqing quickly called her back and, knowing that she wasn¡¯t injured, casually said, ¡°How dare he mess with you?

    Let¡¯s see how your brother helps you deal with him.¡±               Nan Yan remained expressionless.

    ¡°Can you secure that piece ofnd?

    If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll return the 150 million to you.¡±               She needed money, but she wouldn¡¯t take it for free.

    ¡°Of course, I can.

    I¡¯ve already secured that piece ofnd,¡± Shen Junqing chuckled with a charming and slightly rogue tone.

    ¡°The money is yourssince I gave it to you.

    What¡¯s there to return?¡±               ¡°Consider it a gift from your brother to his younger sister.¡±               After all, he was rich and powerful.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    Indeed, the world of the rich was difficult toprehend.

    ¡°Okay.

    I have to go now.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               After Shen Junqing hung up, Nan Yan received a call from an unidentified special symbol.

    ¡°The goods have arrived?

    What¡¯s the address?

    Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±               Nan Yan nced at the closed door in front of her, turned around, and walked away.

    The items she had purchased from the Dark Realm had arrived, and she needed to pick them up.

    It seemed that her lunch with Old Madam Qin would have to be postponed to dinner.

    #               The Dark Realm goods had to be received in person.

    A Dark Realm deliveryman wearing ordinary work clothes was waiting at the designated location for Nan Yan to arrive.

    He blended in perfectly with the crowd and didn¡¯t stand out in any way.

    But as soon as Nan Yan arrived, she immediately spotted him.

    ¡°Dark Realm courier?¡±               The courier was slightly surprised for a moment but quickly regained hisposure.

    ¡°Hello, are you the member ¡®Diving Fish¡¯?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Alright, this is the item you purchased from the Dark Realm.

    Please sign for it in person.¡±               He handed a tightly wrapped box to Nan Yan and gave a somewhat formic pleasing smile.

    ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, please give my service a five-star rating.

    I would appreciate it.¡±               Nan Yan responded with a brief acknowledgment, took the package from him, thanked him, and returned to her taxi.

    The Dark Realm courierpleted the delivery and didn¡¯t linger.

    He quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    Not long after, Nan Yan returned to the Lantis Hotel, carrying the package with her.

    Coincidentally, Old Madam Qin and Wu Yue returned, carrying bags and parcels.

    Upon seeing Nan Yan, Old Madam Qin immediately approached and affectionately grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Yanyan, I bought a few clothes for you.

    Why don¡¯t you try them on?¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    ¡°Grandma, I already have a lot of clothes.¡±               ¡°A woman can never have too many clothes!

    Come on, go back to your room and try them on.¡±               Old Madam Qin was quite domineering and didn¡¯t give Nan Yan a chance to refuse.

    ¡°Hey, Yanyan, what did you buy?¡±               Nan Yan smiled softly.

    ¡°Just a small item.¡±               ¡°Oh, oh.¡±               Soon, Old Madam Qin pulled Nan Yan back to her room.

    The package in Nan Yan¡¯s hand was taken away and ced aside, and a bag containing clothes was handed to her.

    ¡°Quickly try them on.

    Let me see.¡±               Nan Yan looked at the bag in her hand and sighed silently.

    Ever since she stayed at the Lantis Hotel and vaguely admitted that she was Qin Lu¡¯s ¡®girlfriend¡¯, Old Madam Qin had not been polite to her at all.

    She would buy her things every day.

    At first, it was snacks, fruits, and the like.

    Then, when she epted it, she bought more and more.

    However, Qin Lu made her ept them all.

    Because this way, the olddy would be happy.

    Alright then¡­               Anyway, she was now the big shot¡¯s tool.

    Just take it as repaying a favor.

    When Nan Yan saw the clothes that Old Madam Qin had bought for her, her expression froze for a moment.

    She wondered if she could take back her words earlier.

    She really didn¡¯t want to change into these clothes!

    Expressionless, Nan Yan took out the other clothes from the bag andid them out in front of her.

    She reluctantly found one that she could ept and went to change into it.

    Old Madam Qin eagerly waited outside.

    She chose the clothes based on the rmendations of the salesperson, picking the styles that young girls liked the most.

    Yan Yan would surely love them!

    Besides, Yan Yan was so beautiful that she would look even better than a model wearing them!

    After a few minutes, the fitting room door opened.

    Nan Yan walked out wearing a flowing white chiffon dress.

    At the same time, the door to the room also opened.

    Qin Lu stood at the doorway, and the image of the girl reflectedpletely in his eyes¡­

 Chapter 54 - 54 How Long Will She Be The Shield

    ?54: How Long Will She Be The Shield?

    54: How Long Will She Be The Shield?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The girl¡¯s hair cascaded casually behind her, slender and graceful.

    Her simple dress had no unnecessary embellishments, just ayer of sheer fabric that outlined her beautifully proportioned figure.

    With ck hair, red lips, and fair skin as snow, her features were striking, exuding a distant and cold beauty.

    Wearing a long white chiffon dress, she resembled a woman of unparalleled beauty, stepping out of an ink painting.

    This sight directly astonished Qin Lu.

    It deeply imprinted this scene in his heart.

    Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and eximed, ¡°Oh my, Yan Yan, you¡¯re truly beautiful!¡±               She thought to herself, she hit the jackpot with this daughter-inw!

    With Yan Yan¡¯s and Ah Lu¡¯s looks, their future grandchildren will undoubtedly be adorable!

    Nan Yan naturally felt the gaze falling upon her.

    No one could possibly ignore Qin Lu¡¯s gaze.

    Sensing his gaze, she stiffened for a moment, feeling uneasy and unnatural.

    Fortunately, he quickly shifted his gaze, relieving some of the pressure that enveloped her.

    Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief and walked up to Old Madam Qin with a warm smile.

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±               Old Madam Qin happily held the girl¡¯s hand and looked her over, not forgetting to say to Qin Lu, who had entered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yan Yan look great in this?

    Right, Ah Lu?¡±               ¡°Yes, it looks really good,¡± Qin Lu sincerely praised, and out of habit, he reached out to touch the girl¡¯s head.

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She really hated being patted on the head!

    Annoying.

    ¡°Yan Yan, how about wearing this outfit out?

    Let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡± Old Madam Qin suggested.

    ¡°Sure.¡±               As long as she didn¡¯t have to change clothes again, anything was fine.

    Soon, the three of them went to a restaurant.

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan¡¯s extraordinary looks attracted the attention of many people, and most of them spected whether they were in a romantic rtionship.

    Both of them had excellent hearing, and they could hear the whispered conversations clearly.

    Even Old Madam Qin caught a few sentences and proudly said to them, ¡°They are my good grandson and granddaughter-inw!¡±               No one should even think about snatching her granddaughter-inw away!

    She wanted to secure her granddaughter-inw as soon as possible.

    Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu in disbelief.

    How long would she have to be the shield?

    It wouldn¡¯t be good to let the olddy continue with this misconception.

    Qin Lu remained calm, without the slightest ripple in his expression, and just gave her a ¡®calm¡¯ look.

    Fine¡­

    Then she would stay calm.

    After all, when it came to exining the misunderstandingter, it would be his responsibility, not hers!

    #               To celebrate the fact that An Muyao and Huai Youyi could perform together on stage the next day, An Yaoqing specifically reserved a private room at the best restaurant in Jin City.

    The family of four arrived.

    The eldest and third sons of the An family were not present.

    An Xiran had been staying in his team¡¯s dormitory recently and hadn¡¯t been returning calls.

    Therefore, only An Yaoqing, Lu Lehua, An Mulin, and An Muyao came.

    As the family entered the restaurant, An Muyao¡¯s gaze inadvertently nced around, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but freeze.

    ¡°I think I just saw Yan Yan.¡±               Lu Lehua, who had just been smiling, immediately turned serious.

    ¡°How could she be here in a ce like this?¡±               Whenever Nan Yan was mentioned, Lu Lehua felt an indescribable anger.

    She had thought that Nan Yan was just running away to make a point and woulde back after experiencing some hardships outside.

    After all, she had no money and couldn¡¯t endure the hardships outside, so she would return.

    However, several days had passed, and she showed no signs of remorse.

    Instead, she repeatedly humiliated Lu Lehua, causing her to feel embarrassed time and time again¡­

    Lu Lehua regretted bringing her back to the family to the core.

    ¡°She may not have the ability, but I saw her with a man!¡± An Muyao said, her face showing concern and anxiety.

    ¡°What if Yan Yan has fallen into depravity for money?¡±               ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s bring her back.

    After all, she is a member of the An family.

    What if she gets deceived outside and does something she shouldn¡¯t?¡± An Muyao said.

    An Muyao was not concerned about Nan Yan.

    She just wanted Nan Yan to live under her watchful eye, to be manipted by her.

    Now that Nan Yan was outside, she couldn¡¯t even see her, let alone control her.

    They had to bring her back to the An family!

    Upon hearing An Mu Yao¡¯s words, the expressions of An Yaoqing, Lu Lehua, and An Mulin changed simultaneously.

    They might not care how hard Nan Yan was living outside, but if she dared to embarrass the An family by using the title of Second Miss An, it wouldn¡¯t be eptable.

    An Yaoqing¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Muyao, which room did you see her go to?¡±               ¡°I saw Yan Yan entering that private room,¡± An Mu Yao pointed to the room Nan Yan had just entered.

    She only caught a glimpse of Nan Yan and the man¡¯s back.

    Judging from the back, he seemed young, tall, and imposing.

    An Muyao couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists.

    How could she hook up with a man so quickly with her foxy face!

    If she had known, she should have acted sooner and sent her to those investors¡¯ beds to y around!

    The family of four, with a fierce momentum, rushed towards the private room where Nan Yan was.

    Inside the private room, Nan Yan and the others had just taken their seats and were about to order when the door was suddenly kicked open.

    Immediately after, the four of them stormed in.

    Seeing these familiar faces, Nan Yan remained emotionally stable, sitting calmly.

    Qin Lu nced coldly at them, his gaze fixed on the four.

    Lu Lehua didn¡¯t even bother to look at Qin Lu and directly pointed at Nan Yan, angrily rebuking her:               ¡°Nan Yan, as a young girl, how can you casually go out to dinner with a man?

    Do you not understand what it means to have self-respect?¡±               Before entering the room, she had hoped that An Muyao was mistaken and that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t inside.

    But as soon as she entered and saw Nan Yan sitting there in clothes that she couldn¡¯t afford, her anger exploded.

    ¡°Youe back to the An family right now and reflect on your actions!¡±               Lu Lehua was furious, and she was about to step forward and grab Nan Yan¡¯s arm to bring her back home.

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned dark upon hearing Lu Lehua¡¯s words.

    Were these really Yan Yan¡¯s family?

    No wonder she didn¡¯t want to go home and would rather stay in a hotel outside!

    Apart from Lu Lehua, who acted impulsively and only saw Nan Yan, An Yaoqing, An Mulin, and An Muyao all noticed the distinguished man in the room.

    Especially An Muyao, her teeth almost shattered.

    How could Nan Yan possibly know such an outstanding man!

    On what grounds!

    She was consumed with jealousy, her eyes turning slightly red.

    She clenched her fists tightly, the sting reminding her to maintain herposure.

    Nan Yan¡¯s brows furrowed, her gaze cold and detached as she spoke, ¡°Madam An, we have already made it clear that I have no rtionship with the An family from now on.¡±               ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned pale as she listened to Nan Yan¡¯s cold words, her anger surging.

    ¡°No matter how much you deny it, you are my daughter.

    The blood flowing through you is that of the An family, and you have to listen to me!¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 Older Brothers Promise Is Always Valid

    ?55: Older Brother¡¯s Promise Is Always Valid   55: Older Brother¡¯s Promise Is Always Valid       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lu Lehua was infuriated, her hands trembling with anger.

    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that, you despicable creature?¡±               ¡°Who gave you the right to talk to me like this?¡±               She was her mother!

    Even if she disliked her, as a daughter, she could only respect her and obey her.

    The expression on Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned angry, and upon hearing this, she could no longer contain her fury.

    Qin Lu restrained her hand, gesturing for her to calm down.

    After all, this was a family matter of Nan Yan¡¯s, and they were outsiders who shouldn¡¯t interfere.

    But as he watched the little girl being bullied like this, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger.

    And also, a pang of heartache for her.

    He had only witnessed it once, and it had already made him furious.

    And she had been treated like this ever since she was brought back to the An family.

    How miserable must she be?

    If she hadn¡¯t beenpletely disappointed in this family, how could she have chosen to separate herself from them and cut ties?

    Under the imposing dominance of Lu Lehua, Nan Yanzily raised her gaze, speaking coldly, ¡°How much money do you need to sever my rtionship with the An family?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve lived with your family for two years.

    Is 20 million enough?¡±               While Nan Yan spoke, An Yaoqing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qin Lu.

    Was this the wealthy person Nan Yan had hooked up with?

    Just throwing out 20 million from the get-go, truly disying wealth and extravagance.

    However, the daughter of the An family was worth more than just 20 million.

    As An Yaoqing looked at her own biological daughter, who had grown even more beautiful and elegant, his expression subtly changed.

    He frowned and said, ¡°Nan Yan, your mother also cares about you.

    She¡¯s afraid that once you leave the An family, you¡¯ll fall into decadence.

    There¡¯s no other meaning behind it.¡±               ¡°You are our daughter, our blood rtive connected by bones and tendons.

    Such an existence cannot be bought with money.

    Don¡¯t speak such foolish words in the future.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t give me this hypocritical talk.¡± Nan Yan sneered, ¡°Whether you break the connection or not, could you please not appear in front of me?¡±               Seems like 20 million is too little.

    Their appetite is truly huge.

    Then they won¡¯t get a single cent.

    Anyway, she still had to avenge the original host.

    How about just snatching the An family and donate it to charity?

    Her fourth brother didn¡¯t seem to be interested in taking over thepany either.

    ¡°Yanyan, how can you speak to your parents like this?

    They only care about you.

    By acting this way, you¡¯re hurting their hearts!¡± An Muyao put on a disapproving face, deliberately using Nan Yan.

    On the other side, she wanted to attract Qin Lu¡¯s attention.

    She had never seen such a handsome man in her life!

    And he exuded such charisma, a natural aura of majesty and nobility, like an emperor.

    His status must be extraordinary.

    An Muyao held herself in high regard, always wanting to marry into a top-tier wealthy family.

    The young masters of ordinary families didn¡¯t even catch her eye.

    Now that she had finally encountered one, she had to seize the opportunity!

    An Mulin fully agreed with An Muyao¡¯s words and felt that she was right.

    However, he remembered what Nan Yan had said to him earlier and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    Nan Yan propped her head up, her cool eyebrows slightly raised, and spoke with a mischievous and cold smile, ¡°An Muyao, do you want me to tell everyone how I made those mistakes in the past?

    How they weremitted?¡±               The original host was too foolish and treated An Muyao¡¯s words as a decree.

    She would do whatever An Muyao asked her to do.

    Even though she was set up and manipted by her time and time again, causing her embarrassment, she still chose to believe her.

    The original host was just that naive because An Muyao was the person who had treated her the best after she returned to the An family.

    ¡°Yanyan, what do you mean?¡± An Muyao¡¯s tone faltered.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that you made those mistakes under someone else¡¯s orders?¡±               She cursed Nan Yan in her heart.

    Back then, she was like a fool, letting herself be manipted.

    Why did she suddenly be so clever?

    A trace of coldness shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    She nced at Qin Lu, who had a cold expression.

    She temporarily suppressed the words she was about to say.

    ¡°I will settle those ounts with you slowly.

    For now, please have some manners and don¡¯t disturb our meal.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, are you noting back with us?¡± Lu Lehua looked at Nan Yan with a hateful and disappointed gaze, her body trembling with anger.

    Nan Yan still leanedzily, a smile ying at the corners of her lips, but the amusement didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    ¡°Want me to go back?

    The An family is unworthy.¡±               This sentence instantly changed the expressions of the four members of the An family.

    Even An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure, and he angrily said, ¡°Nan Yan, you are really something!¡±               ¡°To have such an arrogant attitude and belittle your own family after finding support.

    I, An Yaoqing, don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±               An Yaoqing led the others and left in a huff.

    Nan Yan restrained her expression, stood up, and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them toe and disturb Grandma¡¯s meal.¡±               Old Madam Qin hugged her lovingly.

    ¡°Silly child, are they always bullying you like this?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them anymore.

    From now on, you are a member of my Qin family.

    Let¡¯s see how they dare to bully you!¡±               Nan Yan gently patted her on the back, speaking in a warm voice.

    ¡°Grandma, stay calm.

    With just them, they can¡¯t bully me.¡±               ¡°For everything they¡¯ve done in the past, I will reim it all.

    And in the future, they won¡¯t dare to bully me even a bit.¡±               Qin Lu suppressed his anger and gently pressed his hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Do whatever you want.

    Brother¡¯s promise is always valid.¡±               He would be her support.

    Enough to make her dominate in the country.

    He didn¡¯t intervene earlier because Nan Yan could handle it herself.

    But if anyone dared to harm her, he wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    After all, she was the child he promised to take care of, and no one could bully her.

    Nan Yan curved her lips and teased, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±               Putting the An family behind them, Nan Yan and the others ordered their food and happily began to eat.

    On the other hand, An Yaoqing and his family of four had lost their appetite.

    Sitting in the private room they had reserved, their expressions were far from pleasant.

    Lu Lehua startedining again, ming Nan Yan and sympathizing with herself, talking about how difficult her life was.

    When it got emotional, she even started whimpering in self-pity.

    An Yaoqing smoked in annoyance.

    He really hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Nan Yan as his daughter.

    He brought Nan Yan back solely because it was his father¡¯s order, and he didn¡¯t have any affection for this daughter.

    Because he had always treated An Muyao as his own daughter, and inparison, Nan Yan¡¯s performance was too disappointing.

    She couldn¡¯t match An Muyao in any aspect, so he didn¡¯t like her at all.

    It was only due to his father¡¯s wishes, he gave her a proper name and kept her in the An family.

    Before, he only treated her as an extra person at the dinner table, without paying much attention to her.

    But now¡­

    He had to admit that this daughter still had some use¡­

 Chapter 56 - 56 Little One, Do You Want to Attend the Concert

    ?56: Little One, Do You Want to Attend the Concert?

    56: Little One, Do You Want to Attend the Concert?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Since she could contribute to the An family, it meant that she couldn¡¯t simply sever ties and be free.

    An Yaoqing had always prioritized his own interests, and the gentleman he saw today couldn¡¯t help but make him want to curry favor.

    If Nan Yan truly gained his favor, with the man¡¯s support, how could the An family not prosper?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.

    From now on, I don¡¯t have that daughter.

    I only have Yaoyao, my own daughter!¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.

    She wanted topletely drive Nan Yan out of the An family.

    She wanted to leave?

    Then so be it!

    She wanted to see what she could do without the An family.

    Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know that for the past few days when she left the An family, it was the fourth son who supported her, giving her money so she could survive.

    When she returned today, she would warn An Xiran not to interfere with her anymore!

    Upon hearing Lu Lehua¡¯s words, An Yaoqing immediately extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray and said sternly, ¡°What are you talking about?

    Nan Yan is our daughter.

    We can¡¯t simply disown her as you wish.¡±               ¡°But she¡­¡±               Lu Lehua hadn¡¯t finished speaking when An Yaoqing interrupted her, ¡°No matter what mistakes she made, she is still our daughter.

    Our daughter shoulde back to the An family.

    Her engagement should be decided by us.¡±               Lu Lehua was momentarily confused, but soon understood his meaning.

    ¡°You mean, let Nan Yan marry that man?¡±               An Yaoqing replied, ¡°Not necessarily him, but she can marry another heir from a prestigious family.

    With her current looks, there will be many who would want to marry her.¡±               An Mulin furrowed his brows.

    For some reason, he felt a little disgusted upon hearing his words.

    Although he didn¡¯t like Nan Yan either, he was only tired of her causing trouble and not knowing her ce.

    But using her as a tool for a political marriage, was it appropriate?

    An Muyao clenched her palms, pretending to be concerned as she said, ¡°Dad, perhaps that man is only temporarily interested in her.

    If it¡¯s solely based on her appearance, she won¡¯t be able to enter those prestigious families¡­¡±               ¡°If only Nan Yan could be more outstanding.

    That way, those from prominent families would recognize her¡­¡±               ¡°Just based on her?¡±               ¡°Does she even deserve it?¡±               Besides her appearance, what else does she have?

    Men don¡¯t only judge by appearances.

    That man must have been temporarily deceived by her face.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he grew tired of her and abandoned her!

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not discuss this for now.

    Nan Yan is currently resistant toing home.

    When the opportunity arises, let Xiran coax her back.¡±               An Yaoqing directly waved his hand to dismiss the topic, then looked at An Muyao.

    ¡°Yaoyao, tomorrow is your debut performance.

    You must do well and strive to make a name for yourself.¡±               ¡°Dad, I will!¡±               #               The next day, in the afternoon.

    Jin City Grand Theater.

    The performance would officially begin at 7 p.m., and it would be broadcasted live both in the venue and on the inte.

    Huai Youyi was an internationally renowned musician, formerly a member of the most famous Royal Orchestra.

    After retiring, her personal achievements had be increasingly prominent over the years, earning her the title of a master.

    Aside from her personal achievements, she had also taken in many disciples.

    This concert mainly featured her apprentices¡¯ performances.

    The former orchestra members were participating out of friendship with Huai Youyi.

    This was Huai Youyi¡¯s first public appearance since leaving the orchestra, so the concert had attracted much attention.

    Especially among those studying music, they had been waiting on the live tform, eager for it to begin.

    The theater was packed, with not a single empty seat.

    An Muyao wore a ck evening gown, her face adorned with delicate and clean makeup.

    Her features weren¡¯t overly stunning, unable to support heavy makeup.

    This subtle and light makeup enhanced her pure aura.

    She had undergone styling well in advance, being meticulously packaged from head to toe.

    Even the diamond hairpin adorning her head, worth over three million, was a striking highlight.

    She must seize this opportunity to open the doors to the international stage!

    An Muyao didn¡¯t value domestic awards much.

    Currently, she had gained some poprity in China and had loyal fans.

    But all of that was merely a stepping stone for her to enter the international scene.

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you ready?¡±               Huai Youyi wore a couture gown and exuded an air of intellectual elegance.

    Her voice was warm and gentle as she spoke.

    An Muyao saw her approaching and quickly stood in a docile manner.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m ready.¡±               Huai Youyiforted her with a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous when you go on stage.

    Just follow our usual rehearsals.¡±               ¡°Yes!¡±               ¡°Good luck!¡±               After encouraging An Muyao, Huai Youyi went to encourage the others.

    An Muyao let out a sigh of relief and then clenched her fist.

    She absolutely, absolutely couldn¡¯t make any mistakes!

    Ten minutes before going on stage.

    An Muyao had adjusted her mindset and wore an impable smile on her face.

    She nced at her phone onest time before putting it in her bag and locking it in the storage box.

    Beneath her ount were messages cheering and encouraging her.

    An Muyao curled her lips, smiling, and was about to exit.

    Suddenly, a dialogue box popped up on the screen.

    Followed by a series of photos sent over.

    An Muyao¡¯s brain felt as if it had been struck by a hammer, and she was overwhelmed with fear, humiliation, and despair¡­

    That night, the memory of being stripped naked and photographed by that group of people flooded back into her mind.

    Her face turned deathly pale, and upon seeing the photos, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream, throwing her phone forcefully.

    People around her were busy, but upon hearing her scream, they turned to look at her.

    Huai Youyi anxiously asked, ¡°Muyao, what¡¯s wrong?

    Are you feeling unwell?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­

    Teacher, I¡¯m just a little nervous¡­¡±               An Muyao forced herself to regainposure, rigidly took her phone back, and quickly deleted all those photos without wasting a second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, rx.

    Yaoyao, you need to calm down.¡±               An Muyao forced a smile, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±               After Huai Youyi left, An Muyao held her phone and felt like she was going crazy.

    Who was it?

    Why did they send these to her at this moment?

    Would they release these photos online?

    If these photos were made public, her reputation would be ruined¡­

    While she was in extreme panic, Nan Yan observed her expression through the backstage camera.

    Leaningzily, a mocking smirk tugged at the corners of her lips.

    She had said that even if her arm was healed, her performance wouldn¡¯t go smoothly.

    Let¡¯s see how An Muyao, who was inplete disarray, would perform live.

    Nan Yan casually typed on herputer while the door was pushed open.

    Qin Lu entered and, taking advantage of his height, saw the screen.

    At this moment, she had already essed the live broadcast interface.

    Online live streaming required payment, and Nan Yan had spent 19.9 to enter out of consideration for the other performers.

    Qin Lu came up behind her and ced his hand on her head.

    ¡°Little one, do you want to attend the concert?¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 An Muyaos Humiliation

    ?57: An Muyao¡¯s Humiliation   57: An Muyao¡¯s Humiliation       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan paused for a moment before slowly lifting her head, meeting Qin Lu¡¯s captivating gaze.

    In her mind, a question mark formed, wondering when he had returned or how he managed to enter.

    Qin Lu noticed her confusion and exined, ¡°Your door was open.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­

    Brother, is there something you need?¡± Nan Yan asked.

    Qin Lu replied casually, ¡°Nothing, I just came to see you.¡±               The truth was, Old Madam Qin thought the little girl had been wronged yesterday and wanted him to spend more time with her,forting and caring for her.

    Of course, Old Madam Qin¡¯s intention was for the two young people to spend more time together and foster their rtionship.

    Nan Yan silently pulled his hand down from her head and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.

    I just want to see her make a fool of herself.¡±               Qin Lu understood and his gaze fell upon An Muyao, who was standing on the stage.

    ¡°Can I watch with you?¡± he asked.

    Nan Yan gritted her teeth and pushed theptop toward the center of the two of them.

    ¡°Of course.¡±               The main reason was that the big shot had taken the initiative to show care, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to refuse.

    The sofa wasrge, but Nan Yan still shifted to the side, giving him more space.

    Qin Lu sat next to her with at least fifty centimeters of space between them.

    The two of them sat quietly together, their gaze fixed on the screen.

    The concert had already begun, but An Muyao waspletely out of sorts.

    Her mind was filled with those photos, which greatly affected her emotions and prevented her from remaining calm.

    However, Lu Lehua, sitting in the VIP box, proudly pointed to An Muyao, iming her as her daughter.

    The apanying socialites beside her forced smiles and made superficialpliments.

    Meanwhile, the barrage ofments from An Muyao¡¯s fans filled the screen.

    [Goddess Yao is amazing!] [Yao Yao is the most beautiful!] [Yaoyao is kind-hearted, talented, and beautiful¡­]               Thements were not only from An Muyao¡¯s fans but also from other musicians.

    However, the dense stream ofments only served to irritate the onlookers.

    Soon, the lights dimmed, and the performance officially began.

    At first, An Muyao managed to hold on, but as the tempo increased, she couldn¡¯t concentrate, and mistakes started to ur.

    Comments:               [???

    Was the chief violinist just there to make up the numbers?]               [With this level, it¡¯s ridiculous that she can perform on such a stage!]               [Is this the ¡®Goddess Yao¡¯ those brainless elementary school students were praising earlier?]               [Eww, I¡¯m going to vomit.

    Such a decent performance ruined by an idiot.]               [..]               [..]               An Muyao¡¯s fans were also dumbfounded.

    They had seen her perform before, and her previous performances had been excellent.

    But why was she performing so poorly this time?

    An Muyao was on the verge of going crazy.

    She knew she wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind and that this was a live performance that required her full attention.

    However, she couldn¡¯t concentrate, no matter how hard she tried.

    The difference in her performance levelpared to before was too great.

    On the VIP box, Lu Lehua¡¯s smile froze on her face, and her expression was full of disbelief.

    The socialite beside her snidelymented, ¡°Madam An, your daughter¡¯s performance was indeed quite good, but she still needs to work harder.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned red, and she wished the ground would open up and swallow her.

    After the performance, An Muyao came off the stage, and a furious Huai Youyi asked, ¡°Yao Yao, what¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°You said you were fine, and I believed you, but you ruined the entire performance!¡±               An Muyao¡¯s face turned pale, tears welling up in her eyes as she apologized, ¡°Teacher¡­

    I didn¡¯t know¡­

    My arm was fine, but it started hurting again when I went on stage¡­

    I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±               She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was influenced by those photos.

    Fortunately, Huai Youyi knew about her arm¡¯s pain, so iming that it hurt again on stage seemed reasonable.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Huai Youyi wasn¡¯t a domineering person, and she actually liked An Muyao.

    Seeing her sincere apology and the distressed look on her pale face, she became less angry.

    After taking a few deep breaths to calm herself, Huai Youyi said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to perform in the following acts.

    Let the backup take your ce.¡±               An Muyao clenched her teeth tightly and replied, ¡°Okay¡­¡±               After being reced, she had nothing to do with the remaining performances.

    She had originally intended to use this performance as an opportunity to break into the international stage, but instead, she became an internationalughingstock!

    The following performances continued, but Lu Lehua and An Muyao¡¯s fans realized that An Muyao was no longer on stage.

    However, knowing her previous mistakes, her fans, who had a sense of self-awareness, did not flood the barrage withments but instead ran to An Muyao¡¯s ount, asking her what had happened.

    Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t sit still and went backstage to find her.

    When An Muyao saw Lu Lehua, she cried even harder.

    ¡°Mom¡­

    sob sob sob¡­

    my arm¡­

    it¡¯s still not right¡­

    sob sob sob¡­

    I messed up everything¡­¡±               Lu Lehua had originally wanted to ask her why she had performed so poorly, but upon seeing her crying, she immediately felt heartache.

    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s not your fault.

    You¡¯ve tried your best, and Mom knows you have the ability.¡±               ¡°This time didn¡¯t go well, but we¡¯ll have another chance.

    Right now, the most important thing is to heal your arm!¡±               ¡°But¡­

    but I embarrassed myself in front of so many people, what should I do, Mom?¡± An Muyao sobbed, gasping for breath, her eyes red.

    Lu Lehua hugged her andforted her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.

    You were injured.

    rify the situation on your social media tforms, and your fans will understand.¡±               ¡°Can I really do that?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as your fans believe in you.

    Those who are not your fans will forget about this incident in no time.

    By the time you perform again, they might even forget who you are.¡±               Comforted by Lu Lehua, An Muyao finally stopped crying.

    She didn¡¯t wait for the performance to end and left directly.

    Meanwhile, on Nan Yan¡¯s side, she closed the live stream after An Muyao withdrew from the stage.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch?¡± Qin Lu asked casually.

    Nan Yanzily shut down herptop and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not interesting anymore.

    I¡¯ve seen enough of An Muyao embarrassing herself.¡±               ¡°Brother, my new house will be ready tomorrow.

    You don¡¯t have toe to pick me up tomorrow afternoon.¡±               Nan Yan felt that she should inform him about moving.

    After all, he had been taking care of her while she called him ¡°brother¡± for so long.

    She couldn¡¯t just leave without saying anything.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice didn¡¯t reveal any emotional fluctuations.

    ¡°What about your luggage?

    Shall we take it with us in the morning?¡±               For some reason, Nan Yan felt that the tone of the big shot¡¯s voice seemed a bit displeased.

    She nced at him, but from the surface, it seemed like nothing had changed from usual.

    ¡°I can pick it upter in the evening,¡± she said, pausing for a moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow¡­¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 Brothers Phone Will Always Be On For You

    ?58: Brother¡¯s Phone Will Always Be On For You   58: Brother¡¯s Phone Will Always Be On For You       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°You can decide for yourself.¡±               Qin Lu unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt in frustration.

    Nan Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    What¡¯s with the sudden unbuttoning?

    Seeing the sexy corbone that appeared in front of her, Nan Yan forcefully turned her gaze away and silently recited a calming mantra twice to prevent her nose from bleeding again.

    Qin Lu stood up.

    ¡°I have something to do.

    Don¡¯t stay up toote.

    Rest early.¡±               Nan Yan nodded in agreement.

    Once he left, Nan Yan felt a bit more rxed.

    She touched under her nose and found no red blood.

    Shepletely rxed.

    Since there was still some time before she could sleep, she opened herptop again and messaged Bai Yiqi.

    Nan Yan: [Any tasks left?

    Send me a few.]               Bai Yiqi: [!!!]               Bai Yiqi: [Of course!

    Lord Y, you¡¯re my savior!]               He felt that ever since Lord Y appeared, not only he, but even the other people in thepany had time off.

    How is this human!

    This was clearly a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and helps the needy!

    He gathered a pile of umted tasks that no one in thepany was willing to take and sent them to her directly.

    Nan Yan nced at them and replied, [You¡¯ll have them before dawn today.]               Bai Yiqi: [Boss, please join us!]               Nan Yan: [Be good, no thanks.]               Bai Yiqi: [Whining¡­

    Then I¡¯ll ask again next time.]               After ending the call, Bai Yiqi stood with his hands on his hips andughed to the sky.

    With Lord Y on his side, the world was his!

    While he wasughing madly, a sudden phone call interrupted him.

    ¡°Cough¡­

    Cough¡­¡±               Bai Yiqi stopped too abruptly, causing himself to choke on his saliva.

    After coughing a few times, he finally picked up his phone and answered the call.

    ¡°Young Master, have you been too diligenttely?

    Sir asked me to ask you about the sudden 5% increase in taskpletion rate in the department.¡±               Bai Yiqi proudly stood with his hands on his hips.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m diligent.

    It¡¯s that I hired a big shot who¡¯s too diligent!¡±               ¡°Let me tell you, this big shot is amazing.

    I gave her all the piled-up tasks in the department, no matter how many, she canplete and send them back to me in one night.

    I almost want to worship her!¡±               ¡°What ¡®big shot¡¯?

    Young master, have you checked her identity?

    What if he¡¯s a spy sent by another research institute?¡± The assistant¡¯s tone grew slightly anxious.

    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Bai Yiqi snorted coldly.

    ¡°Let me tell you, with the capabilities of this big shot, infiltrating the research institute would be like child¡¯s y.

    There¡¯s absolutely no need for such troublesome methods.¡±               ¡°If she were really a spy, she wouldn¡¯t have refused when I invited her to join.¡±               ¡°Do you know how hard it is to invite her?

    I ask her every day, and she still won¡¯t agree¡­¡±               It¡¯s a bit mncholic, really¡­

    The assistant on the other end also thought about it.

    However, this matter needed to be reported to Sir as soon as possible.

    #               Monday.

    Nan Yan had breakfast with Old Madam Qin but didn¡¯t see Qin Lu.

    ¡°Yan Yan, when youe back from school today, would you like to apany Grandma to eat at a street stall?¡±               Old Madam Qin took advantage of her own advantages and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, acting cute.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that street stalls are delicious, but no one wants to apany me.

    Will you apany Grandma?¡±               Nan Yan couldn¡¯t stand it when the elderly acted cute towards her.

    Looking at Old Madam Qin¡¯s expectant expression, she nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±               Eating at a street stall wouldn¡¯t take long, and after they finished, they could also pick up her luggage from the hotel.

    ¡°Grandma knows that Yan Yan is the best!¡±               After the meal, Nan Yan carried her bag downstairs.

    She thought she would have to take a taxi to school today, but as soon as she stepped out of the hotel gate, she saw Qin Lu¡¯s car parked downstairs.

    When Wu Yue saw here out, he quickly lowered the car window and greeted with a smug smile.

    ¡°Miss Nan, we¡¯re here!

    Get in the car quickly!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Didn¡¯t they already leave?

    Why is he waiting for her downstairs?

    They didn¡¯t even have breakfast together, and he had been waiting for her in the car for so long?

    Although she grumbled in her heart, Nan Yan still went over.

    She opened the car door and got in, looking at the overly cold features of the man, she obediently called him ¡°Brother.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t look at her and responded indifferently.

    Then he gave an instruction, ¡°Wu Yue, drive.¡±               Throughout the journey, neither of them spoke.

    Wu Yue felt that something was off.

    Although it was usually quiet and peaceful in the car, the atmosphere seemed different today.

    No matter how Wu Yue felt that something was wrong, Nan Yan also felt that the atmosphere in the car was inexplicably heavy today.

    It seemed like the big shot was in a bad mood?

    Nan Yan pinched her eyebrow and shifted a bit towards the car door, putting a little more distance between them.

    Qin Lu noticed her movement, and his mood became even more indifferent.

    Was she really that afraid of him?

    Qin Lu restrained his aura and closed the folder that was ced on hisp.

    He casually nced at the obedient little girl.

    She lowered her head, wearing earphones with a white wire that connected to her phone.

    The anti-peeping screen protector on her phone prevented others from snooping.

    Sitting quietly near the car door, she seemed to have no presence at all.

    Qin Lu remained silent for a while, then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Little one.¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡± Nan Yan raised her head in confusion.

    She wasn¡¯t listening to music in her earphones.

    Wearing earphones was just a way to indicate that she didn¡¯t want to engage in conversation.

    But the car was so quiet, and Qin Lu¡¯s voice was so prating that she could hear it clearly even with the earphones on.

    Instinctively, she responded without thinking.

    By the time she realized she could pretend not to hear, it was toote.

    In that moment of confusion, her ear felt a chill.

    His hand took off the earphones she had in her left ear.

    His fair fingertips lightly touched the delicate earphones as he said in a calm tone, ¡°If you ever get bullied, remember to contact Brother.¡±               ¡°Brother¡¯s phone will always be on for you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s heart trembled, her eyes filled with astonishment and shock.

    She thought that once she left the hotel and moved back to her own house, their agreement would be over.

    But now¡­

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t be overthinking.

    But she couldn¡¯t control it, and a strange feeling emerged in her heart.

    Qin Lu quietly watched her.

    Nan Yan was stunned for a moment before she found her voice and softly replied, ¡°Thank you, Brother¡­¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±               ¡°Okay¡­¡±               #               Until they got off the car, Nan Yan¡¯s mood remained unsettled.

    She had never experienced such emotions before.

    Before her rebirth, all her time was spent on learning various skills and seeking revenge.

    She was ustomed to being independent and strong, relying on her own efforts to obtain what she wanted.

    But this was the first time someone told her that she could rely on him¡­

    She could tell that Qin Lu¡¯s words were not a joke.

    He was making a serious promise.

    Because of that, she was momentarily touched.

    Being cared for and looked after for the first time made her feel uneasy yet inexplicably ted¡­

    Gradually suppressing her emotions, Nan Yan calmly walked into ss 4.

    ¡°Nan Yan, the headmaster wants you to go to the office¡­¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 Nan Yan, Do You Also Know Medicine

    ?59: Nan Yan, Do You Also Know Medicine?

    59: Nan Yan, Do You Also Know Medicine?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was speechless.

    Entering the office felt like clocking in for work.

    Did she have toe here every single day?

    Setting down her backpack, Nan Yan calmly followed her ssmates to the office.

    No one in ss 2-4 dared to provoke her openly anymore.

    The overt hostility had been reced by covert actions.

    After Nan Yan left, Lu Rongrong opened the school forum on her phone and anonymously posted a thread: ¡°A certain rich girl got in trouble again and was called to the office!¡±               The post was filled with derogatoryments about Nan Yan.

    As soon as the post went live, many people rushed to support it.

    These were the same people who used to bully the original host of the body for the sake of An Muyao.

    After An Muyao abruptly left the performancest night, she recorded an apology video when she got home and posted it on her social media ount.

    In the video, she admitted her mistakes while subtly implying that her arm was in pain and it was rted to Nan Yan.

    An Muyao¡¯s fans, knowing about Nan Yan¡¯s arm condition, felt sorry for their idol and offeredforting words.

    Those who understood the implication became furious and began posting maliciousments about Nan Yan.

    Since they knew that Nan Yan and An Muyao attended the same school, they all gathered on Zhide High School¡¯s forum.

    Coincidentally, there was a post made by Lu Rongrong, fueling the mes of insult and defamation against Nan Yan.

    However, for the time being, Nan Yan was unaware of all this.

    Inside the office, the headmaster was in a conversation with He Lifeng.

    He Lifeng had arrived at the school early that day and expressed his desire to meet Nan Yan.

    The headmaster hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock of He Lifeng¡¯s statement that Nan Yan had medical skills.

    Upon hearing the cold and clear ¡°report¡± from outside, Nan Yan entered the office.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here?¡±               He Lifeng was very friendly and even stood up to show his respect.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    So, He Zhizhou found out about her so quickly¡­

    Nan Yan nodded and greeted him calmly, ¡°Hello.¡±               ¡°Mr.

    He is here to see you,¡± the headmaster said, looking somewhat puzzled.

    He then pulled Nan Yan closer after she approached and asked in a low voice, ¡°Nan Yan, do you also know medicine?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan admitted calmly, ¡°It¡¯s my side job.¡±               Side job?

    Not only did she have extraordinary talent inputer science, but now she also revealed to have medical skills!

    The headmaster almost burst a blood vessel, but he held back his excitement.

    He continued in a hushed voice, ¡°He said you saved his father, and now he wants to meet you.¡±               ¡°Then let¡¯s meet.¡±               Nan Yan gently pressed her temple with her slender fingers, her beautiful eyes shimmering with a misty haze.

    Since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, there was no point in evading it anymore.

    In her current state, even if she faced Xi Shijin and those people, it was impossible to establish any connection with her original identity.

    He Lifeng was pleased, ¡°When will you have time, Nan Yan?¡±               ¡°Noon.¡±               ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate at noon.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               He Lifeng thought it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find someone in Zhide High School.

    It turned out he got it done so quickly.

    Seeing that the headmaster obviously had something to discuss with Nan Yan, He Lifeng did not disturb him and left the office.

    After He Lifeng left the office, he quickly called He Zhizhou.

    ¡°Dad, Nan Yan agreed to meet you at noon.

    Don¡¯t worry, just wait for her.¡±               Excited, He Zhizhou¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Good, good, Lifeng, hurry back and bring me a suit.

    I want to change into it.¡±               He Lifeng was speechless.

    #               After He Lifeng left, Nan Yan naturally sat across from the headmaster.

    ¡°How are your medical skills, Nan Yan?¡±               The headmaster, still in shock from the revtion that Nan Yan possessed medical skills, couldn¡¯t help but be chatty.

    ¡°They¡¯re alright,¡± Nan Yan replied modestly.

    ¡°Do you have a patient in need of treatment, Headmaster?¡±               ¡°No, not really,¡± the headmaster shook his head decisively.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to excel in bothputer science and medical skills.¡±               He didn¡¯t know He Lifeng¡¯s identity, but if even Tao Qingming, the chief physician of the First Hospital¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine Department, confirmed her medical skills, then she was definitely not an ordinary junior physician.

    Now he was a little conflicted.

    Would it affect her medical studies if he asked Nan Yan to participate in theputerpetition?

    No wonder her academic performance was so poor.

    With these two talents, it was understandable that her studies suffered a bit.

    Nan Yan nced at him and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s decent.

    I learn a bit of everything.

    Having many skills doesn¡¯t weigh me down.¡±               The headmaster: ¡­

    What a humblebrag tone!

    After discussing a few other matters, they finally got to the main topic.

    ¡°After the break, during the g-raising ceremony, we will announce that you will represent Zhide High School in theputer sciencepetition.

    By the way, we¡¯ll also announce your new name.

    Would you like to make a speech?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t even hesitate and directly declined, ¡°No need.

    Just help me make the announcement.¡±               ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±               The headmaster nodded, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±               #               Nan Yan returned to ss 2-4.

    People who were whispering together quickly separated and sat down properly when they saw her.

    The ssroom instantly fell silent.

    Under the gaze of the entire ss, Nan Yan walked back to thest row, pulled out a chair, and sat down.

    Then she put on her earphones, opened the Dark Realm page, and started browsing.

    After a few minutes of silence, the ssmates, realizing that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t paying attention to them at all, began to talk quietly again.

    However, this time they had clearly changed the topic and no longer brought up the negative news about Nan Yan on the forum.

    After two sses, it was the long break, and everyone quickly put down what they were doing and hurriedly gathered on the field for the g-raising ceremony.

    Nan Yan, too, put her phone in her pocket and walked leisurely along with the others, following their direction without hastening her steps.

    Suddenly, a male student intentionally walked in front of her and extended his leg, attempting to trip her.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she stepped firmly on his outstretched leg and calmly walked past him.

    The male student let out a miserable cry.

    He seemed to hear a cracking sound in his leg.

    Did he break his bone?

    ¡°Why did you step on me?¡± the male student angrily shouted, ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you deliberately extend your leg to trip me?¡±               ¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡­¡± The male student raised his neck, trying to pick a fight with Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a hint of sharpness appeared in her delicate brows.

    ¡°In such a wide path, why did you intentionally run in front of me?

    If you didn¡¯t want me to step on you, then why did you extend your leg?¡±               ¡°Or perhaps, did you intentionally try to trip me?¡±               With her words, a hint of fierceness emerged in her beautiful eyes.

    The male student was stunned by the sudden pressure emanating from her.

    The next second, he gritted his teeth and snarled in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I intentionally wanted to trip you!

    Who allowed you to bully Goddess Yao!¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Goddess Yao¡¯s performance wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡±

 Chapter 60 -- 60 Changing Name in Public--Nan Yan

    ?60: Changing Name in Public¨CNan Yan   60: Changing Name in Public¨CNan Yan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           He was a die-hard fan of An Muyao, considering himself her knight.

    He understood An Muyao¡¯s hint, so of course he had to avenge her!

    Moreover, because of yesterday¡¯s performance, she didn¡¯te to school today and was reportedly taking a few days off.

    His heart ached even more!

    ¡°She failed in her performance, what does that have to do with me?¡± Nan Yan coldly sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s garbage.¡±               When the loyal fan of An Muyao heard these words, his blood rushed to his head, and he roared angrily, waving his hand and pouncing on Nan Yan.

    Everyone watched without intervening.

    There was even a gloating expression on their faces.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t even dodge.

    When the boy pounced on her, she lifted her foot and kicked him hard in the stomach, sending him flying two meters away,nding in a sorry state on the ground.

    She calmly walked over, stepped on his back, leaned down slightly, and had a smug and arrogant smile on her lips.

    ¡°You want to pick a fight with me?

    Are you looking for death?¡±               ¡°Pain¡­

    stop¡­

    stop¡­¡± The boy¡¯s facial features contorted, unable to speak due to the pain, lying on the ground motionless.

    Everyone around exploded at once.

    Looking at the expression on Nan Yan¡¯s face, there was a hint of fear.

    Only the male ssmate from ss 2-4, who had witnessed this familiar scene before, subconsciously trembled.

    They had all experienced Nan Yan¡¯s violence firsthand and knew how painful it was!

    ¡°If you want to worship An Muyao, you can, but don¡¯t provoke me.

    Do you understand?¡±               The boy was in so much pain that he could hardly breathe.

    When he heard her question, he quickly nodded in agreement, struggling to say, ¡°I¡­

    understand¡­¡±               Nan Yan sneered, lifted her foot, and let him go.

    Without changing her expression, she continued walking towards the field.

    Some of the people nearby who knew the boy rushed to help him up.

    After being helped up and regaining his strength, the boy red at Nan Yan¡¯s back, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Goddess Yao got hurt, it must be her doing!

    I won¡¯t let her off!¡±               His friend said, ¡°This woman¡¯sbat power is so terrifying, be careful next time, or she¡¯ll beat you even harder.¡±               ¡°No matter how strong she is, she¡¯s just a woman.

    Hmph, wait and see!¡±               Themotion soon subsided.

    The g-raising ceremony at Zhide High School quickly began.

    Raising the national g, singing the national anthem.

    Then came the weekly speech under the g.

    When the top student finished his speech and everyone thought it was about to end as usual, the headmaster picked up the microphone.

    ¡°Students, I will now announce the participants of theputer sciencepetition and the leader of the team, Nan Yan.¡±               The headmaster¡¯s words immediately shocked the crowd.

    ¡°Who?

    Am I hearing correctly?¡±               ¡°How can it be Nan Yan?

    Does she really knowputers?¡±               ¡°Damn, is this a joke?

    A student who is academically challenged is going to represent the school in aputer sciencepetition.

    Isn¡¯t it unnecessary topare?

    She¡¯ll probablye back with thest ce, it¡¯s better not to go!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Anyone who knew Nan Yan had no hope for her, and some even thought the school had gone mad by assigning her to participate.

    And even as their team leader!

    The headmaster knew that there would definitely be a lot of objections to announcing Nan Yan¡¯s participation in theputerpetition.

    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s performance had been somewhat disappointing.

    If he hadn¡¯t recognized herputer skills and believed in her potential, he might have been deceived into thinking she was worthless.

    Now that he knew she had medical skills as well, his opinion of her had risen even higher.

    Therefore, in the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, he spoke up, ¡°As for Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, please rest assured.

    If she didn¡¯t have the ability, the school wouldn¡¯t let her join thepetition team casually.

    And her position as the leader is also unanimously agreed upon by the other four students.¡±               Feng Tianji and the other three were already selected to participate in theputer sciencepetition, and their ssmates knew about it.

    Upon hearing the headmaster¡¯s words, those around Feng Tianji and the others quickly asked if it was true.

    Although they had suffered a humiliating defeat before, it was simply because they were not as skilled.

    So when the people around them asked, Feng Tianji and the others nodded in agreement.

    Only Yin Yichen¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Strong ability, poor character, truly disgusting.¡±               It took a moment for the surrounding students to react and realize that Yin Yichen¡¯s statement actually acknowledged her real strength.

    With four members speaking up, the voices questioning Nan Yan¡¯s abilities diminished significantly.

    The headmaster nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°In addition, Nan Yan has changed her name on her student record.

    She will no longer use the name ¡®An Nanyan.¡¯ Please refer to her as ¡®Nan Yan¡¯ from now on.¡±               He thought it was just a normal name change, but when he finished speaking, the reactions of those students were even bigger than before!

    ¡°Oh my, was she kicked out by the An family?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s such a relief!¡±               ¡°I think so too.

    The An family already has An Muyao as a daughter.

    Who would want to raise another daughter who only causes trouble and can¡¯t do anything¡­¡±               ¡°She deserves it!¡±               ¡°I guess she won¡¯t be able to hold her head up in school anymore.¡±               ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, when has she ever hold her head up?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly sent a message to An Muyao: [Yaoyao, did your parents kick Nan Yan out of the house?

    And they forced her to change her name, not allowing her to use the An surname.

    This is so satisfying!]               An Muyao, afraid of being mocked at school, intentionally took sick leave and was sitting in front of theputer at home, watching her little fans go at it for her.

    When she saw Lu Rongrong¡¯s message, she paused for a moment, then typed a few words and sent them back: [How did you find out?]               She didn¡¯t deny it and deliberately created an impression that it was indeed the case.

    Lu Rongrong naturally jumped to conclusions and sent a message with a smirk: [During the g-raising ceremony today, the headmaster announced in front of everyone that from now on, Nan Yan will no longer be surnamed An, and she can only be called Nan Yan.]               Lu Rongrong quickly followed up with another message: [She used to be the second young miss of the An family, but now she doesn¡¯t even have that identity.

    Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be!]               An Muyao looked at the two messages, and her expression subtly changed.

    She remembered An Yaoqing¡¯s words yesterday and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply to Lu Rongrong¡¯s message.

    She ran out of the room to find Lu Lehua.

    ¡°Mom, Yan Yan changed her name in front of everyone at school!¡±               Lu Lehua now felt disgusted whenever she heard Nan Yan¡¯s name and asked impatiently, ¡°What did she change it to?¡±               ¡°She changed it back to her original name.¡± An Muyao bit her lip, feeling conflicted, and asked, ¡°Mom, Yan Yan isn¡¯t really going to leave the An family, is she?¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°If she wants to leave, then she should leave.

    Our An family doesn¡¯t want a daughter like her!¡±               An Muyao whispered, ¡°But¡­

    isn¡¯t Dad nning to marry her off?¡±               ¡°That damn girl, causing trouble every day!¡± Lu Lehua stood up, suppressing her anger, and went to the hallway to change her shoes.

    ¡°You stay at home and rest, I¡¯ll go to the school!¡±               ¡°Mom, you should let Dad go with you.

    I feel like she won¡¯t listen to you.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯ll call your father right now.¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 Two Visits to the Office in One Day

    ?61: Two Visits to the Office in One Day   61: Two Visits to the Office in One Day       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After finishing everything that needed to be said, the g-raising ceremony came to an end.

    On her way back to the ssroom, Nan Yan was pointed and whispered at by her ssmates, who mocked and taunted her in various ways.

    However, Nan Yan was not affected at all.

    On the contrary, being able to change back to her own name, she was in a good mood.

    So she didn¡¯t care about being scolded by them for a few words.

    During thest ss of the morning, An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua rushed over.

    The two of them stormed into the office and confronted the homeroom teacher:               ¡°Nan Yan changed her name, what¡¯s the matter?

    Did we allow it?

    How can a child like her change her name just because she wants to!¡±               The homeroom teacher was speechless.

    She had no idea about this situation.

    The name change was a deal between Nan Yan and the headmaster, and it didn¡¯t go through her!

    Besides, from Lu Lehua¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan when shest saw them, the homeroom teacher could guess what kind of days Nan Yan had at the An family.

    She changed her name because she was disappointed with their family!

    However, she couldn¡¯t say this directly.

    ¡°Mr.

    An, Mrs.

    An, please calm down.

    This matter is not under my jurisdiction.

    I will bring Nan Yan and the headmaster here to exin it to you.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°Hmm, bring them here, we must get an exnation!¡±               #               Nan Yan never expected that she would have two visits to the office in one day.

    When she arrived at the office and saw An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua, she initially wanted to turn around and leave.

    But the headmaster arrived behind her.

    ¡°Nan Yan,e in with me, I will protect you.¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    Thanks, but it¡¯s not necessary.

    She just didn¡¯t want to face the two of them, it wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of them.

    Mainly, she found them annoying.

    Nan Yan, with a cold expression, entered the office with the headmaster.

    When An Yaoqing saw Nan Yan, he angrily reprimanded her, ¡°Nan Yan, who allowed you to change your name without permission?¡±               ¡°The name is mine, so naturally, I can change it if I want to.¡± Nan Yan looked calmly at the An couple, ¡°And Madam An made it clearst time that I have no rtionship with the An family.¡±               ¡°So, what can you do about me changing my name?¡±               Her audacious and disrespectful words made An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua turn pale.

    An Yaoqing¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°You should have some limits when you¡¯re trying to provoke our family.

    How many children in this world argue with their parents?

    How many of them not only move out, but also change their names?¡±               He valued his reputation the most, and yet Nan Yan was openly pping his face in front of others.

    It was infuriating!

    Nan Yan casually raised her hand to touch her ear.

    Her bright eyebrows and eyes had no warmth, ¡°Say whatever you want.

    My name has already been changed.

    Let¡¯s discuss when you¡¯re going to transfer the household registration to me.

    That¡¯s more meaningful.¡±               She even wanted to get the household registration!

    She thought she had someone backing her up, so she dared to disregard him, her own father!

    An Yaoqing took a deep breath, his tone stern, ¡°You, immediately, change your name back right now, otherwise, you won¡¯t continue attending this school!¡±               Nan Yan was able to attend this school because he pulled some strings and spent a considerable amount of money to get her into ss 4.

    If she didn¡¯t listen to him, he had ways to make her drop out.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with a little girl.

    ¡°Headmaster, someone wants to force me to drop out.¡± Nan Yanzily looked at the headmaster, without a hint of nervousness in her voice, ¡°Is there any way to let me stay?¡±               The headmaster was angered by An Yaoqing¡¯s unreasonable attitude and patted Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, saying in a low voice:               ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t worry.

    As long as you can lead our school to a top three finish in theputer sciencepetition, the school will waive all your misceneous fees and even guarantee your admission to Chuan University!¡±               Chuan University was a well-known university in Jin City and ranked among the top five universities in the country.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s poor academic performance, the headmaster would dare to ask for her admission to Capital City University!

    An Yaoqing¡¯s expression faltered, ¡°Headmaster, this is our family matter.¡±               The headmaster stood firm, ¡°Mr.

    An, you probably don¡¯t know that Nan Yan has a high talent forputers.

    The school will not allow you to hinder a gifted student like her.¡±               ¡°Computer talent?¡±               An Yaoqing looked at Nan Yan suspiciously, ¡°Do you really knowputers?¡±               He had never seen her show any interest or exhibit any skills rted toputers.

    ¡°I do.¡± Nan Yan licked her rosy lips and smiled with eyes that didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°As the headmaster just mentioned, I will represent Zhide High School in the International Computer Science Competition.¡±               Both Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing were caught off guard by the news that Nan Yan had such an opportunity!

    The husband and wife exchanged a nce, and from each other¡¯s eyes, they saw deeper calctions.

    Originally, they just treated Nan Yan as a vase.

    If she had such talent, her goals could be set even higher, and she could aim for those big families!

    An Yaoqing¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, ¡°You, this child, such a big matter, you should have told me and your mother earlier.

    In that case, you can move back home.

    We will hire professional tutors to help you, and strive for a good result in theputer sciencepetition.¡±               ¡°Not necessary.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, ¡°As long as you all appear less in front of me, my performance won¡¯t be bad.¡±               Her words meant that their presence as a family affected her mood and performance.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were almost exploding with anger.

    If they hadn¡¯t known that Nan Yan was going to participate in the International Computer Science Competition, they would have probably taught her a lesson long ago.

    But now it was impossible.

    And with the homeroom teacher and the headmaster present, they had no choice but to suppress their anger.

    The headmaster and the homeroom teacher looked at the two with unpleasant expressions, gave Nan Yan a signal, and let her leave first, leaving the rest to them.

    Nan Yan was also toozy to argue with the two of them.

    Since they wouldn¡¯t transfer her household registration, she didn¡¯t have time to waste on them.

    ¡°You guys talk.

    I have ss.

    I¡¯ll go back to ss first.¡±               After saying that, without waiting for their response, she turned around and left the office.

    #               School was dismissed at noon.

    Nan Yan took her phone and went outside the school gate.

    As soon as she stepped out of the gate, she saw He Lifeng and his car.

    ¡°Miss Nan, over here!¡± He Lifeng also saw her.

    Nan Yan walked directly over.

    He Lifeng looked at her stunning face and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Nan, my father has been eagerly waiting for you since he knew you wanted to see him.¡±               Nan Yan got into the car, fastened her seatbelt, and nced at him indifferently, ¡°His emotions fluctuate too much.¡±               He Lifeng forced a smile, ¡°I told him that, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡±               If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the girl in front of him was only eighteen or neen years old and looked only slightly older than his daughter, he would have thought that his father had some crooked idea.

    He actually asked him to buy a suit, clean up properly, and even put some hair wax on his graying hair!

    ¡°I wonder, Miss Nan, what is your rtionship with my father?

    Why did he get so excited when he found out it was you?¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62 Dead, and When I Woke Up, I Was Like This

    ?62: Dead, and When I Woke Up, I Was Like This   62: Dead, and When I Woke Up, I Was Like This       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan absentmindedly fiddled with the earphones hanging around her neck and casually spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just the rtionship between a doctor and a patient.¡±               Furrowing his eyebrows, He Lifeng became even more puzzled by her response.

    However, seeing the indifferent expression on the girl¡¯s face, he refrained from asking further questions and drove to the First Hospital.

    Inside the hospital room, He Zhizhou anxiously waited, constantly craning his neck to look outside.

    Tao Qingming was also in the room, observing his anxious demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the rtionship between him and Nan Yan.

    To elicit such solemnity and impatience from an old man, their rtionship must hold great significance.

    Director Tao vaguely understood this, especially considering Nan Yan¡¯s status as the disciple of the Divine Physician of China.

    Finally, in He Zhizhou¡¯s anxious anticipation, Nan Yan arrived.

    Seeing apletely unfamiliar girl, He Zhizhou¡¯s expression instantly turned bewildered.

    ¡°You¡­

    Are you Nan Yan?¡±               Uncertainty filled his words.

    Indeed, He Zhizhou had only interacted with Nan Yan¡¯s original self, so seeing her current appearance was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan stood in front of his hospital bed and faintly curved her lips.

    ¡°Elder He, long time no see.¡±               He Zhizhou¡¯s face transformed from shock to astonishment.

    ¡°How¡­

    How did¡­¡±               ¡°He Zhizhou, take a deep breath,¡± Nan Yan said, cing her hand on his wrist and lowering her head.

    Her cool voice carried a certain enchantment.

    He Zhizhou followed her instructions, ceasing his speech and taking deep breaths.

    After a few rounds, his emotions finally calmed down to some extent.

    He looked up at He Lifeng and said, ¡°Lifeng, you and Director Tao should leave.

    I have something to discuss with Miss Nan Yan privately.¡±               He Lifeng wanted to understand the rtionship between his father and Nan Yan.

    However, when his father gave the order, he couldn¡¯t go against it.

    Tao Qingming, being perceptive, understood the situation as well.

    The two of them left the hospital room, closing the door behind them.

    ¡°Nan Yan, how¡­

    did you be like this?¡±               He Zhizhou still couldn¡¯t digest the current reality in front of him.

    He and Nan Yan were old acquaintances, albeit through their doctor-patient rtionship.

    However, their bond was one of utmost trust.

    He Zhizhou had inquired about Nan Yan¡¯s whereabouts when theboratory exploded.

    However, during his investigation, he discovered that someone had erased Nan Yan¡¯s existence, and even the destroyedboratory seemed to be a forbidden topic, forbidden to be discussed by anyone.

    At that time, he thought Nan Yan had perished.

    It wasn¡¯t until this recent incident when he suddenly fell ill and was saved by Nan Yan that he vaguely spected that she might still be alive.

    But¡­

    Nan Yan shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°I died, and when I woke up, I became like this.¡±               ¡°It sounds fantastical, right?

    When I first came back to life, I also found it quite fantastical.

    But regardless, I havee back to life, and that is enough.¡±               She smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to reveal my identity to you.

    You are too persistent.¡±               He Zhizhou was once again struck with shock.

    This time, the impact was even greater.

    Can a person truly revive after death?

    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills and his inexplicable familiarity with her, he wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    He Zhizhou remained stunned for a while before murmuring, ¡°Nan Yan, it seems good people are rewarded.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened either.

    Regardless, I hope you will help me keep this a secret, He Zhizhou.¡±               He Zhizhou wore a serious expression.

    ¡°Rest assured, I will never reveal this to anyone.¡±               ¡°By the way, Nan Yan, what is your current identity?

    I heard that you are a student at Zhide High School.

    Will you return to M Country in the future?¡±               ¡°For the time being, I won¡¯t.

    There are people who want to harm me, and I have numerous enemies in M Country.

    Until I have sufficient strength, I can¡¯t go back.¡±               He Zhizhou nodded in understanding.

    Then he gazed at the girl intently and said sincerely, ¡°Nan Yan, if you ever need help, you must let me know.

    Although I may not be of much assistance in M Country, I can still be of help within this country!¡±               The He family was an esteemed n with a profound background.

    His words were not mere empty promises.

    ¡°Alright.¡±               After confirming their rtionship, Nan Yan examined He Zhizhou¡¯s condition and prescribed new medication, reminding him to take it on time.

    Since she was already at the hospital, Nan Yan decided to visit Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ward.

    Inside the room, there was a middle-aged woman serving her food.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here?¡± Lin Zhiyan smiled upon seeing Nan Yan and then said to the middle-aged woman, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s the skilled doctor I told you about!¡±               ¡°Without her yesterday, I might never have woken up and seen you and Dad again.¡±               Lin¡¯s mother stood up hastily.

    ¡°Miss Nan, hello, thank you for saving Yan Yan!

    If anything were to happen to Yan Yan, I don¡¯t think her father and I could go on living¡­¡±               Tears welled up in her eyes.

    Lin Zhiyan pursed her lips, regretting her selfish thoughts.

    She had always believed that her parents wouldn¡¯t grieve for long if she were no longer with them.

    After all, she was born with congenital defects and was predicted not to survive into adulthood.

    She thought her parents had epted the fact that she would leave them early.

    But when she was admitted to the hospital yesterday, her parents rushed over and hugged her, who was asleep, in panic and fear.

    Their almost devastated appearance stabbed her heart.

    Her parents loved her so much.

    Even if there was only a one-in-a-million chance, she had to survive and apany them.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze was clear as she smiled.

    ¡°Mrs.

    Lin, you¡¯re too polite.

    I am a doctor, and saving lives is my responsibility.¡±               ¡°No, no.

    I heard from Yanyan that you can save her?

    Is it true?¡± Mrs.

    Lin¡¯s emotions remained high.

    Her gentle and serene face carried a glimmer of hope as she waited for Nan Yan¡¯s response.

    Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I can make her grow up healthy, just like a normal person.

    She can marry and have children, free from the suffering of heart disease and the threat to her life.¡±               ¡°Really¡­

    Can you truly do that?¡± Mrs.

    Lin was almost squeezing her palm to maintain herposure while her heart experienced turbulent waves of surprise and immense joy.

    ¡°I do not make promises lightly,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s voice remained clear and distinct.

    Each word was enunciated precisely.

    ¡°Her condition is not severe; it is merely a disease she carried from her mother¡¯s womb, and her body has been weakened over the years.

    To achieve aplete recovery, it will take at least half a year.¡±               ¡°Even if it takes a year or two, as long as she can recover, it¡¯s fine!¡± Mrs.

    Lin became overwhelmed with excitement, gripping Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Miss Nan, I beg you, please save Yan Yan.

    I¡¯ll kneel before you!¡±               Nan Yan supported her.

    ¡°Mrs.

    Lin, there¡¯s no need for this.

    I told her yesterday that if she wants to live, I will save her.¡±               ¡°In six months, I will return your daughter to you, healthy and recovered.¡±               ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Mrs.

    Lin¡¯s voice choked, and she covered her face with her hands.

    ¡°I apologize for my outburst.

    Please excuse me; I need some time topose myself¡­¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 Qin Lu Didnt Come to Pick Her Up

    ?63: Qin Lu Didn¡¯t Come to Pick Her Up   63: Qin Lu Didn¡¯t Come to Pick Her Up       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After a while, Madam Lin¡¯s emotions stabilized.

    Only then did Nan Yan speak up.

    ¡°Madam Lin, once Yan Yan¡¯s health improves a bit, I¡¯ll write you a prescription for diet therapy.

    We¡¯ll start with nourishing her body through food therapy,bined with Chinese herbal medicine, gradually improving her physical condition.

    When her body can withstand it, I will help her undergo surgery to repair the congenital heart defect.¡±               ¡°So, after the surgery, Yan Yan will be able to regain her health?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, truly wonderful¡­¡± Madam Lin hugged Lin Zhiyan in excitement.

    ¡°Yan Yan, did you hear that?

    You¡¯ll recover soon!¡±               Truly, a blessing from the heavens!

    It was as if the heavens knew she couldn¡¯t lose her daughter, so they brought them to a divine doctor!

    Lin Zhiyan also embraced Madam Lin, her eyes shining with tears.

    ¡°Mom, once I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll take good care of you and Dad!¡±               Madam Lin, who had just stopped her tears, couldn¡¯t control them again.

    ¡°Yes, Mom and Dad are waiting for you to take care of us!¡±               Nan Yan watched this scene of maternal love and filial piety, and she was truly moved.

    It waspletely different from facing Lu Lehua and An Muyao.

    One stirred her emotions, while the other disgusted her.

    Suddenly, Madam Lin spoke up, ¡°Yan Yan, both yours and Yan Yan¡¯s names sound simr.

    It must be fate from heaven!¡±               ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that before.¡± Lin Zhiyan hugged Madam Lin¡¯s arm, a smile on her face.

    Her appearance waspletely different from before, when she had no vitality and seemed ready to give up on life.

    It was like two different people.

    ¡°Yes, it must be fate,¡± Nan Yan smiled and then stood up.

    ¡°Yan Yan, I have sses this afternoon, so I¡¯ll leave now.

    I¡¯lle to see you again on Saturday.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zhiyan nodded quickly.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±               Madam Lin also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡±               Nan Yan smiled and declined, ¡°No need, someone will escort me.¡±               #               After meeting with He Zhizhou, Nan Yan¡¯s emotions fluctuated.

    Some suppressed feelings began to emerge uncontrobly.

    She attended sses in the afternoon and slowly calmed down.

    When school ended in the afternoon, Qin Lu didn¡¯te to pick her up.

    She stood quietly at the school gate for a moment before gging down a taxi and heading to the Lantis Hotel.

    She had promised to apany Old Madam Qin to a street stall, and she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.

    Back at the hotel, Nan Yan looked at Old Madam Qin, who had been eagerly waiting, and helplessly said, ¡°Grandmother, we¡¯re going to a street stall to eat.

    You need to change into something more casual.

    This outfit won¡¯t do.¡±               The luxurious attire she was wearing waspletely mismatched with the street stall they were going to.

    ¡°Why?¡± Old Madam Qin looked at herself from head to toe and didn¡¯t see any problem.

    ¡°The ce is crowded, and you might get dirtied easily.¡±               Old Madam Qin waved her hand with a wealthy air.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just clothes.

    If they get dirty, we can throw them away.¡±               Nan Yan shook her head.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.

    You should change into something loose andfortable.

    Once you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll take you.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡± Old Madam Qin went back to her room to change clothes, and Nan Yan took the opportunity to tidy up her belongings.

    She had already done most of the packingst night.

    She had ced everything in the entrance area, so she could simply pick it up and leave once she returned with Old Madam Qin.

    After finishing the preparations and locking the door, Nan Yan waited outside Old Madam Qin¡¯s room for a few minutes.

    Old Madam Qin, now in her changed clothes, came out.

    ¡°Yan Yan, is it better now?¡± Old Madam Qin turned around, showing off her new outfit.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good.¡± Nan Yan smiled warmly, took Old Madam Qin¡¯s arm, and they went downstairs together.

    #               It was still a bit early, and the street stall wasn¡¯t too crowded yet.

    But that was just right to avoid bumping into the elderly.

    ¡°Grandmother, wait here for me.

    I¡¯ll go order the food.¡± Nan Yan reminded her with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t wander off, okay?¡±               ¡°I know, I know.

    I¡¯ll wait here obediently for you, go and order quickly!¡±               Old Madam Qin happily agreed and curiously looked around, her head turning in all directions.

    Old Madam Qin came from a prestigious family, and she was ustomed to a refined lifestyle.

    This kind of ce, she had only seen it on TV.

    Nan Yan had chosen a popr inte-famous stall, with arge scale and attractive decor, primarily known for its cleanliness.

    She didn¡¯t dare to take Old Madam Qin to any random roadside stall.

    If they ended up with a stomachache, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to exin.

    Soon, Old Madam Qin, who had lived an elegant life for half a century, was relishing the skewers in her hand.

    While eating, she nodded approvingly, ¡°These things have a unique vor, quite good!

    ¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, you should eat too.

    They won¡¯t taste as good when they get cold.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Nan Yan agreed and put away her phone.

    She picked up a skewer and ate it leisurely.

    Liang Qian and her friends came to have a meal, and as soon as they entered, they spotted her.

    Her appearance is striking, even if she¡¯s dressed casually.

    Sitting in a vibrant and bustling ce like this, she still maintains a cool, elegant demeanor.

    Moreover, many people in the restaurant were secretly ncing at her.

    She truly had a way of captivating people!

    A coldness flickered in Liang Qian¡¯s eyes as she walked straight towards Nan Yan.

    Her friends followed suit and walked over.

    ¡°p!¡±               Liang Qian kicked their table.

    ¡°Little sister, we¡¯re having a meal here.¡±               The soup that Nan Yan had ordered was kicked, and it sshed everywhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?

    Why did you kick the table?¡± Old Madam Qin, asked angrily.

    Liang Qian sneered and said gloomily, ¡°Olddy, it¡¯s none of your business.

    It¡¯s best if you sit obediently.

    If you dare to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for not respecting the elderly and caring the young.¡±               ¡°What are you trying to do?

    Do you want to bully my granddaughter?¡±               Old Madam Qin wasn¡¯t slow to react.

    She threw away the skewers in her hand, rolled up her sleeves, and stood up, wanting to protect Nan Yan.

    Liang Qian¡¯spanion, who was by her side, thought that Old Madam Qin was being unwise and stepped forward to push her.

    As soon as her hand reached out, an iron skewer flew past her hand.

    It left a cut on the back of her hand, and blood immediately gushed out.

    ¡°My hand!

    My hand¡­

    Ah¡­

    it hurts¡­¡± She looked at her hand, crying out in pain.

    Liang Qian was also startled by the sudden flying skewer.

    She stiffly turned her head.

    Only to see Nan Yan casually holding several iron skewers in her fair hand, her eyebrows raised slightly, looking at her with a cold and disdainful gaze.

    The iron skewer that had just been thrown was hers!

    She dared to harm others!

    With a dangerous and icy gaze, Nan Yan restrained her aura, smiled warmly, and asked Old Madam Qin, ¡°Grandmother, did you get scared?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Old Madam Qin said she wasn¡¯t scared, but she was still somewhat startled by Nan Yan¡¯s unexpected skewer-throwing act.

    It wasn¡¯t good to harm someone in public like this!

    Nan Yan stood up, cing the skewers on the table.

    With a dark expression and a cold tone, she said, ¡°You all, apologize to my grandmother.¡±

 Chapter 64 - 64 Boss Qin Was Hung Up Heartlessly

    ?64: Boss Qin Was Hung Up Heartlessly   64: Boss Qin Was Hung Up Heartlessly       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An invisible pressure made Liang Qian feel a chill down her spine.

    The girl in front of her waspletely different from the obedient girl she saw at the racingpetition!

    Was this the same girl who used to call ¡°brother¡± so softly to the Third Young Master?

    Does the Third Young Master really know her true nature?

    A mix of anger from humiliation and deception, along with her previous disgust and resentment towards Nan Yan, prompted Liang Qian to raise her hand and p Nan Yan across the face.

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s face changed upon witnessing this, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t resort to violence!¡±               She was afraid that Nan Yan would be bullied!

    But how could an olddy with slow reflexes like her stop it!

    In a moment of desperation, she took out her phone and dialed the emergency number.

    Her emergency number was Qin Lu¡¯s.

    But as she dialed, she saw that just as Liang Qian was about to strike, she was struck by her granddaughter-inw instead.

    Nan Yan effortlessly caught Liang Qian¡¯s iing hand and then struck back, delivering two ps to Liang Qian¡¯s face.

    ¡°Apologize to my grandmother,¡± after finishing, Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if she hadn¡¯t been the one to strike.

    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Liang Qian eximed, unable to believe her eyes.

    She was always the one hitting others, and this was the first time someone had dared to strike her!

    The answer was another two more ps.

    ¡°Apologize.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone grew even colder, her cool gaze revealing impatience.

    Liang Qian was dumbfounded by Nan Yan¡¯s four ps.

    Her two followers beside her also looked at Nan Yan in bewilderment.

    Their only thought was: She¡¯s done for!

    Liang Qian was the boss around here, and as long as she gave the order, Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to survive here!

    Not to mention Liang Qian, even Old Madam Qin was bewildered by what she witnessed.

    The call to Qin Lu had already connected.

    A deep voice came through the receiver, ¡°Grandmother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°Ah¡­

    nothing¡­

    nothing at all.

    I just identally pressed the wrong button.

    You can continue with what you¡¯re doing, don¡¯t mind me!¡±               She thought her granddaughter-inw alone could handle it, so there was no need for her grandson toe over.

    Old Madam Qin still wanted to watch her granddaughter-inw take care of the scum, and she promptly ended the call with Qin Lu.

    Boss Qin, who was hung up on heartlessly, was speechless.

    Just as Liang Qian was about to scold, she locked eyes with Nan Yan¡¯s cold and ruthless gaze, causing her words to get stuck in her throat.

    The fiery pain on her face made her reluctant to be hit again.

    In that moment, she suppressed her resentment and humiliation, stammering, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Nan Yan released her hand and took a tissue from the table.

    She lowered her head and wiped, seemingly nonchnt.

    ¡°You¡¯ve apologized to the wrong person.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s eyes shed with hostility.

    Wanting to take advantage of Nan Yan¡¯s lowered head, she nned to strike hard.

    Grabbing the chair next to her, she swung it.

    This sudden turn of events nearly caused Old Madam Qin¡¯s heart to stop.

    ¡°Yan Yan!¡±               A slender hand caught the descending chair.

    Nan Yan lifted her foot and delivered a powerful kick.

    Liang Qian¡¯s entire body arched up, but before she could straighten up, the chair was snatched away, and a heavy blownded on her arched back.

    She copsed directly onto the ground, knocking over a nearby trash can, its contentsnding on her head.

    ¡°Sister Qian!¡±               The two followers were frightened and hurriedly helped her up.

    Liang Qian screamed as she removed the trash from her head, her emotions on the verge of breaking down.

    One of the followers stammered, ¡°You assaulted someone in public¡­

    We will report you!¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t be afraid.

    She started it.

    Even if they report us, we¡¯re in the right.¡± Old Madam Qin ran to Nan Yan¡¯s side, disying a protective demeanor.

    With her there, who would dare to touch Nan Yan!

    Liang Qian, in pain and despair, no longer dared to provoke Nan Yan and urged her followers to quickly help her leave.

    Just as she turned around, a chilling voice came from behind her, ¡°Did I let you go?¡±               One of the followers gathered their courage and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already beaten Sister Qian to this extent.

    What more do you want?¡±               ¡°Apologize before leaving, that¡¯s all.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words were like another p to her face.

    Liang Qian clenched her hand tightly and, out of fear, lowered her head to Old Madam Qin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Struggling to finish her words, she gritted her teeth and said to Nan Yan in humiliation, ¡°I¡¯ve apologized!¡±               Nan Yan helped Old Madam Qin sit down and raised an eyebrow coolly.

    ¡°Now get lost.¡±               Liang Qian was filled with anger but didn¡¯t dare to provoke a conflict with Nan Yan anymore.

    She left in a sorry state.

    The expression on the men eating at the roadside stall, who had been looking at Nan Yan, had changed.

    This girl was just too formidable!

    They couldn¡¯t provoke her!

    They couldn¡¯t!

    Those who had nned to ask for her contact informationter gave up on that idea.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan made sure Old Madam Qin was seated properly, fetched a broom and dustpan, quickly tidying up the overturned trash can, and also grabbed a stack of paper napkins to wipe away the spilled soup from the table.

    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t think Nan Yan was too fierce or hit too hard.

    On the contrary, she thought it was good to be a bit tougher, so that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied.

    She probably had been bullied too much in the past, which taught her to fight back¡­

    Old Madam Qin looked at her with affection, ¡°Yan Yan, you must have suffered a lot before, right?¡±               Nan Yan, who was currently helping Old Madam Qin peel the spicy crayfish, was a bit puzzled by her words, ¡°?¡±               No, what is this olddy imagining now?

    Why is she looking at her like that?

    She ced the peeled crayfish tail in the olddy¡¯s te and smiled, ¡°No, let¡¯s eat first.¡±               Old Madam Qin nodded and said, ¡°From now on, grandmother will protect you.

    No one will bully you again, not even Ah Lu!¡±               ¡°¡­ Sure.¡±               #               In the hospital, Liang Qian underwent an examination.

    The area where the chair hit her had only caused some bruising to the soft tissue; it wasn¡¯t too serious.

    Applying some pain-relieving and blood-circting medicine would be sufficient.

    However, she still felt like her back was about to split from the pain.

    After changing clothes and washing her hair, Liang Qian began to message Shen Junqing.

    She wanted to expose Nan Yan¡¯s facade and make Shen Junqing see her true nature!

    Shen Junqing must think she¡¯s a pure and innocent little bunny, which is why he looked at her differently.

    If he knew about her true cruel and vicious nature, he would surely hate her!

    In a luxurious and dim private room.

    Shen Junqing, casual yet exuding a hint of danger, sat on the couch, calmly smoking a cigarette.

    On the other side, Jiang Haobo trembled as he knelt on the ground, blood still dripping from the wound on his forehead, but he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it away.

    The sound of a message notification startled him, and his trembling intensified.

    Shen Junqing flicked the cigarette ash and saw the voice message from Liang Qian.

    [Third Young Master, you¡¯ve been deceived!

    That sister of yours isn¡¯t the good student you think she is.

    She¡¯s just a street girl, a little tyrant!

    Her character is terrible, and she¡¯s extremely arrogant!]               [Today, when I went to eat, I identally bumped into her table and she pped me four times, kicked me, and even smashed a chair on me!

    She¡¯s really vicious!]               [Third Young Master, you have to stand up for me!]               The phone¡¯s volume was on speaker, and Jiang Haobo also heard Liang Qian¡¯s voice.

    His teeth chattered, not out of anger, but fear¡­

    It was because he had offended that girl that he ended up here.

    Shen Junqing sneered, extinguishing his cigarette, and replied with a few words on the screen ¡ª

 Chapter 65 - 65 Hes Not Her Real Boyfriend

    ?65: He¡¯s Not Her Real Boyfriend   65: He¡¯s Not Her Real Boyfriend       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Serves her right!

    After typing those words, Shen Junqing immediately blocked Liang Qian.

    Liang Qian may have a strong personality, but she wouldn¡¯t go looking for trouble on her own ord.

    She thought she could handle Nan Yan like she did with other girls, but instead, she ended up being humiliated and then ran back to tattle on her.

    It disgusted him.

    Liang Qian thought she would receivefort from Shen Junqing, but instead, he heartlessly responded with ¡°serves her right¡±?!

    Heartbroken, Liang Qian tried to send him more messages, only to realize that she had been blocked by him.

    ¡°Ah!

    You little b*tch!¡±               Liang Qian gritted her teeth, consumed by hatred.

    ¡°I will never let you off the hook!¡±               #               In another private room, after blocking Liang Qian, Shen Junqing casually tossed his phone aside and nonchntly asked, ¡°Jiang Haobo, have you considered my proposal?¡±               Jiang Haobo trembled, filled with both shock and fear, and hastily replied, ¡°I will give you thend deed, no matter what it takes to get my father to agree!¡±               He had always thought Shen Junqing was a carefree and idle yboy, just like other wealthy second-generation individuals.

    But today, he realized that Shen Junqing was different from them.

    His yboy persona was just a facade.

    He was a demon!

    If he had known how ruthless Shen Junqing was, he would never have dared to gamble with him.

    ¡°Within three days, show me thend deed for the western part of the city.

    Otherwise, be prepared to spend the rest of your life in bed,¡± Shen Junqing said in azy and indifferent manner, his maic voice sending shivers down Jiang Haobo¡¯s spine.

    Jiang Haobo nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Within three days¡­

    within three days, I will definitely get thend deed for Young Master Shen.¡±               ¡°Escort Young Master Jiang out.¡±               One of Shen Junqing¡¯s subordinates, who had been waiting nearby, lifted Jiang Haobo, who could no longer walk, and directly carried him out of the private room.

    After some thought, Shen Junqing realized that he hadn¡¯t seen his little sister for a few days.

    Why not make ns to meet up tonight?

    He took his phone and dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number.

    When the call was answered, Shen Junqing smiled seductively and said, ¡°Yan Yan, are you free tonight?

    Big brother will take you out to have some fun~¡±               His low, maic voice was enchanting, and it would surely make any woman¡¯s heart flutter.

    However, Nan Yan¡¯s response remained unaffected.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight.

    I¡¯m moving.¡±               Shen Junqing asked, ¡°What about tomorrow?¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about tomorrow¡¯s ns tomorrow.¡±               Shen Junqing agreed, ¡°Alright, big brother will contact you tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               While eating, Old Madam Qin watched Nan Yan make the phone call.

    After she hung up, Old Madam Qin asked somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Yan Yan, did I dy your time?¡±               Nan Yan smiled lightly, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t anything important.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s good.

    Otherwise, I would feel bad if I inconvenienced you,¡± Old Madam Qin said while unabashedly devouring the crayfish tail that Nan Yan had peeled for her.

    #               After enjoying their meal, Nan Yan settled the bill and apanied Old Madam Qin back to the hotel.

    Upon reaching the hotel, Nan Yan escorted Old Madam Qin to her own room.

    Standing at the door, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll be moving back to my own ce tonight.

    But if you need anything or want to talk, feel free to give me a call.

    I cane and visit you on Saturdays and Sundays.¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s face still held a smile, but upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, her smile froze.

    She didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to leave.

    She wanted her to stay and apany her.

    However, she understood that Nan Yan had her own home and she couldn¡¯t stop her.

    ¡°Yan Yan, if anyone from the An family bullies you, you must tell me and not keep it to yourself, understand?¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t go back to the An family,¡± Nan Yan exined.

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a house for myself andpleted all the procedures.

    I can move in today.¡±               Old Madam Qin nodded.

    Her eyes spun with other thoughts.

    Then she grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand and pleaded pitifully, ¡°Yan Yan, please remember what you said.

    If I ask you toe back, you must return to apany me!¡±               ¡°Well, as long as I have the time, I will definitelye back to apany you.¡±               Nan Yan would keep her promise to Old Madam Qin.

    Besides, she had a soft spot for elderly people.

    Furthermore, Old Madam Qin had treated her kindly, so she naturally wanted to reciprocate the kindness.

    Old Madam Qin sounded reluctant.

    ¡°Have you packed everything?

    Isn¡¯t Ah Lu going to send you off?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already packed everything.

    Brother probably has something important to attend to, so I¡¯ll just take a taxi myself.¡±               ¡°Take a taxi?

    No way!¡± Old Madam Qin objected.

    ¡°His girlfriend is moving, how can he let you take a taxi?

    Ah Lu is such an ipetent boyfriend!¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll call him right now!¡±               ¡°What do you mean ¡®ipetent¡¯?¡±               Qin Lu walked over from behind, dressed in a suit and exuding a murderous aura as if he had juste down from the battlefield.

    Wu Yue followed closely behind, constantly wiping his sweat.

    Originally, they had nned to pick up Miss Nan in the afternoon.

    However, the cooperatingpany suddenly set a trap for their Young Master, threatening him to marry their daughter for the coboration to proceed.

    They probably didn¡¯t know who Qin Lu was when they dared to scheme against him.

    Now, within just a few hours, not only was the contract in jeopardy, but the entire family was in ruins.

    Regret was useless.

    They shouldn¡¯t have schemed against Qin Lu in the first ce.

    But regret was futile; they had to bear the consequences of their own foolish actions.

    Qin Lu approached, and Old Madam Qin, who had just mentioned her eldest grandson, scolded him with a stern face, ¡°Ah Lu, Yan Yan is moving.

    Did you know?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°You knew?

    but you came back sote?¡± Old Madam Qin got angry.

    ¡°If you hade back a littleter, Yan Yan would have had to take a taxi herself!¡±               ¡°What¡¯s the use of having you as a boyfriend?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Qin Lu apologized sincerely, patting Old Madam Qin on the shoulder.

    ¡°Grandma, I rushed back to send Yan Yan.

    Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±               Old Madam Qin red at him with an annoyed expression and muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t even properly pursue a girlfriend.

    No wonder you haven¡¯t made it official yet¡­¡±               Qin Lu and Nan Yan were both speechless.

    #               After pacifying Old Madam Qin, Qin Lu shifted his gaze to the young girl beside him.

    ¡°Are you upset?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him calmly.

    ¡°No.¡±               Why would she be upset?

    He wasn¡¯t her real boyfriend.

    Qin Lu nced at the faint expression on the little girl¡¯s face and reached out to rub her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.

    Brother will send you there.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               Nan Yan silently smoothed her hair.

    In just a few days, he had developed this bad habit.

    Once she no longer stayed here, what was he going to rub?

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t have much luggage, just a suitcase and a backpack.

    As for the things Old Madam Qin had bought for her, she left them in the room and had no intention of taking them with her.

    Qin Lu looked at Wu Yue, and Wu Yue immediately understood his intention.

    He went to pack those things and brought them over to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan spoke earnestly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want those things.¡±               ¡°Little one, we¡¯re already so familiar with each other, yet you¡¯re still so polite to your brother?¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 Goodnight, Little One

    ?66: Goodnight, Little One   66: Goodnight, Little One       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan pursed her lips, wanting to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡±               Qin Lu slowly spoke up, ¡°Grandma would be sad if you don¡¯t take the things she bought for you.¡±               ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll take them,¡± Nan Yan tactfully changed her response.

    She then helped Wu Yue pack up those things.

    ¡°Miss Nan, don¡¯t move!¡± Wu Yue quickly said, ¡°Just wait here, I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡±               He couldn¡¯t let Miss Nan interfere with the task assigned by the Young Master.

    Qin Lu pulled the little girl to the side.

    ¡°Let him pack.¡±               ¡°Yes, let me handle it.

    I¡¯m very fast at packing!¡±               To prove his words, Wu Yue swiftly and skillfully packed everything.

    After about ten minutes, Wu Yue had already finished packing everything.

    Then he carried the things himself and moved them to the car.

    Qin Lu helped Nan Yan push the suitcase while she carried her backpack, and they went downstairs together.

    Before leaving, they didn¡¯t bother to say goodbye to Old Madam Qin.

    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t show any signs of reluctance and just waved her hand with a smile before returning to her room.

    In her room, Old Madam Qin was busy packing her own things¡­

    #               In the moving car, Nan Yan¡¯s phone disrupted the quiet atmosphere.

    It was An Xiran.

    He must have known that she was moving today and deliberately called her.

    Nan Yan answered, ¡°Fourth Brother.¡±               An Xiran said, ¡°Yanyan, have you moved to your new home?

    Fourth Brother has been busy these past few days and almost forgot about it.

    If you haven¡¯t moved yet, Fourth Brother wille and help you move.¡±               ¡°No need, Fourth Brother.

    I have someone helping me move.¡±               ¡°Is it the gentleman fromst time?¡±               An Xiran was referring to Qin Lu.

    ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Alright, Fourth Brother is busy with training these days.

    After it¡¯s over, I¡¯lle to see you.¡±               ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy.

    I¡¯m fine here.¡±               An Xiran wanted to say a few more words, but someone from the team called him, so he had to end the call.

    Soon after, they had a tournament to participate in, and all the members of their team were undergoing intense training.

    As the captain, An Xiran was no exception and had to set an example.

    He nned to buy her a gift with the prize money after the tournament.

    Qin Lu, who was waiting for Nan Yan to hang up the phone, asked thoughtfully, ¡°You have a good rtionship with your Fourth Brother?¡±               Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the only one who treats me well in the An family.¡±               So, her resistance towards him wasn¡¯t that strong.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±               At least someone was willing to protect her.

    Their brief conversation ended there.

    Nan Yan sincerely felt that being with Qin Lu made her always on edge.

    Although she knew he had no ill intentions and only cared for her, his presence made her instinctively nervous.

    #               Nan Yan¡¯s new home was called Jingtai Garden Community.

    It was a newmunity that had been open for three years.

    The environment inside was good, and the security measures were in ce.

    When An Xiran bought it, he specifically looked for these points.

    After all, a young girl like Nan Yan needed a safe living environment.

    She lived in Block A, Unit 4, on the sixteenth floor.

    After opening the door, she found a small two-bedroom apartment with simple decoration.

    Apart from the essentials, there wasn¡¯t much extra decoration.

    Qin Lu, with his tall stature, felt a sense of oppression standing in this small space.

    Wu Yue, who had a keen eye, moved all the luggage upstairs.

    When Nan Yan saw that Wu Yue wanted to help organize the luggage, she stopped him.

    ¡°Brother, I can handle it myself.

    You can go back.¡±               ¡°The new house doesn¡¯t have anything yet so I won¡¯t ask you to sit down and drink a cup of water.¡±               Qin Lu looked at her, noticing her obvious sense of alienation and distance.

    He chuckled softly after a moment and said, ¡°You heartless child.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               How was she heartless?

    ¡°If you have time, remember to visit Grandma.

    I¡¯ll leave first.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               After seeing off Qin Lu, Nan Yan let out a sigh of relief.

    After a while, she went downstairs to pick up the things she had previously ordered from the mall.

    Once everything was brought back, she leisurely arranged them.

    She kept herself busy until around ten o¡¯clock, and the originally in and monotonous room now had a touch of liveliness.

    The kitchen had all the necessary cooking utensils.

    She could buy some ingredients tomorrow and start cooking for herself.

    Rubbing her slightly sore arms, Nan Yan took her pajamas and went to take a shower.

    When she came back from the shower andy in bed ready to sleep, her phone lit up.

    Qin Lu: [Little one, goodnight.]               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               They had never exchanged these kinds of messages when they lived together.

    She thought she could draw a clear line with Qin Lu and let him gradually fade out of her life.

    However, the simple ¡°goodnight¡± from himpletely shattered her beautiful illusion.

    Resigned to her fate, Nan Yan typed a few words on the keyboard and sent them: [Brother, goodnight!]               After sending it, she was about to turn off her phone and sleep, but the phone lit up again.

    Qin Lu: [Still not sleeping?

    Then have a cup of hot milk before sleeping.

    It will provide you with some calcium.]               Nan Yan¡¯s expression slightly froze, then she sent another message: [I don¡¯t have any in the new house.

    I¡¯ll buy some tomorrow.

    Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep now.

    You should rest early too.]               Qin Lu: [Okay.]               Finally, she could go to sleep¡­

    #               At the hotel, Old Madam Qin was confronting Qin Lu.

    Taking advantage of the time he went to send Nan Yan, she packed her own things.

    When he returned, she insisted that he buy the house next to Nan Yan¡¯s new home, and she would move there.

    Was she nning to stay here permanently?

    Qin Lu pinched his brow, trying to reason with her.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re going back to the capital.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t care.

    I want to live with Yanyan.

    If you don¡¯t buy it, then I¡¯ll move to Yanyan¡¯s new home myself!¡±               Qin Lu helplessly said, ¡°Grandma, Yanyan has her own life and needs her own space.

    If you go there, it will make her feel ufortable.¡±               ¡°But there are two bedrooms.

    I¡¯m alone, how much space can I take up?¡±               ¡°Grandma,¡± Qin Lu calmly stared at her, ¡°I¡¯d better send you back to the capital.¡±               Old Madam Qin was speechless.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Forgetting a Beating But Not a Meals Is All Because It Doesnt Hurt Enough

    ?67: Forgetting a Beating But Not a Meals Is All Because It Doesn¡¯t Hurt Enough   67: Forgetting a Beating But Not a Meals Is All Because It Doesn¡¯t Hurt Enough       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The next morning, Nan Yan got up early, changed into sportswear, and went downstairs for a run.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay in the hotel for a specific reason; there were no good sports facilities outside.

    Her body was currently weak, and she needed to exercise and improve her physical condition.

    After an hour of jogging and exercise, Nan Yan went back upstairs, took a shower, changed into her school uniform, and took a taxi to school.

    While waiting for the taxi, she bought a pancake roll for breakfast.

    Upon arriving at school, the ssmates in her ss looked at her with more evident exclusion in their eyes.

    When they saw the pancake roll in Nan Yan¡¯s hand, their exclusion turned into clear disgust.

    Zhide High School was an elite school, and those who could study here came from decent families.

    Either they were top students or were used to boost the overall academic performance.

    In their eyes, snacks like pancake rolls were considered trash, something only low-ss people would eat.

    Lu Rongrong contacted An Muyao yesterday, thinking she had grasped the truth and gloated, ¡°Nan Yan, weren¡¯t you kicked out by the An family?

    How do you still have the face to stay in school?¡±               ¡°A semester¡¯s tuition in this prestigious school costs over a hundred thousand.

    Can someone like you, who came from the countryside, afford it?¡±               Nan Yan smirked, a dangerous glint in her eyes.

    ¡°Forgetting a beating but not a meal is all because it doesn¡¯t hurt enough.

    ssmate, do you want me to give you a more memorable experience?¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale, and she sat down sullenly, not daring to mock Nan Yan again.

    She didn¡¯t want to get beaten again.

    The ssmates who had expected Nan Yan to be humiliated instead saw Lu Rongrong being humiliated.

    They sheepishly averted their gaze.

    Well, this girl had too much strength and was too wild.

    They didn¡¯t dare provoke her easily.

    They were just waiting for her to be expelled.

    Anyway, the semester was already halfway through, and there were two more months until the exams.

    By then, she wouldn¡¯t have enough money to pay the tuition and would have to leave.

    They could endure her for just two more months!

    #               Theputer sciencepetition was scheduled around the same time as the final exams, in about two months.

    Time was tight, so the headmaster instructed Nan Yan to spend two afternoon sses every day for training with the other four participating students.

    After Nan Yan went to theputer ssroom in the afternoon, the atmosphere in the ss became lively.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore.

    We have to be careful even when talking because of her.

    I wish she would just leave!¡±               ¡°Who doesn¡¯t wish that?

    But now she¡¯s a member of theputer sciencepetition team.

    I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to quit until after thepetition.¡±               ¡°What if we find a way to make her leave our ss?¡±               ¡°You¡¯re being too optimistic.

    With her academic performance, besides being forcefully ced in ss Four, who would want her in the other sses?¡±               ¡°Unless she voluntarily drops out, we won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±               ¡°I have an idea¡­¡± Tian Tao, the sportsmittee member who had been beaten up by Nan Yan, had a sinister look on his face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet with her?

    If she loses, she has to drop out.

    What do you think?¡±               Someone asked, ¡°How do we bet?

    Can you beat her?¡±               Tian Tao sneered, ¡°We canpare our exam rankings!¡±               ¡°The mid-term exams are just a week away.

    If she can¡¯t rank within the top one hundred, she will drop out!¡±               ¡°Do you think she will agree just because you propose a bet?

    Will she listen to you?¡±               Tian Tao confidently said, ¡°As long as the price we offer is enticing enough, she will definitely take the bet!¡±               ¡°She has been kicked out of the An family now, so she definitely doesn¡¯t have any money.

    As long as we offer enough money to tempt her into betting with us, she will take the bait!¡±               The rest of the students were persuaded and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.

    Maybe she will agree!¡±               ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give it a shot!¡±               As long as they could drive Nan Yan out of their ss, they would agree to anything!

    #               Nan Yan returned from theputer ssroom, ready to pack her bag and go home.

    She noticed that everyone in the ss was sitting neatly, and no one had left.

    It seemed they were waiting for her.

    A slight smile formed on Nan Yan¡¯s lips, and a hint of coldness shimmered in her peach blossom eyes as she calmly walked back to her seat.

    Then she noticed a piece of paper on her desk.

    Casually picking it up, she nced at it, then looked up, her gaze seemingly smiling as she stared at those who were staring at her without blinking.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you want to bet with me?¡±               It was Tian Tao who made the suggestion, standing up as the spokesperson.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.

    Do you dare to sign this wager?¡±               ¡°May I ask, do you know what ce I ranked in thest exam?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled with a touch of amusement, and upon closer inspection, her eyes were filled with calction.

    Someone recalled, ¡°Around thirtieth from the bottom.¡±               Nan Yan mocked, ¡°There are over seven hundred students in Zhide High School¡¯s second year.

    Do you expect me to surpass over six hundred students in one go for just one million?¡±               ¡°This bet of yours is so cheap.

    Are we ying house?!¡±               The ssmates from ss Four all looked embarrassed.

    ¡°You were kicked out of the An family now, and I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even have ten thousand in your hands.¡±               ¡°This one million is enough for you to live in the countryside for two lifetimes, and you still won¡¯t be able to spend it all.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still consider yourself an aristocratic young miss of the An family?

    When you were an aristocratic young miss, did you receive ten thousand in pocket money every month?¡±               Nan Yan sneered.

    Indeed, the original host didn¡¯t even have ten thousand as her monthly allowance in the An family.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t even give her an allowance.

    Of course, it was possible that her allowance had been intentionally withheld or spent by someone else.

    She even had to pick up the clothes that An Muyao didn¡¯t want to wear anymore and use the things discarded by An Muyao in her room.

    In the eyes of the An family, their biological daughter was worthless.

    ¡°I can agree to the bet, but I¡¯m not satisfied with the amount.¡±               It was clear that money was being offered, and she wouldn¡¯t refuse it.

    She could take advantage of the situation to make a profit.

    Nan Yan weed this kind of deal that came to her door.

    The more the merrier.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡±               Nan Yan extended a slender, white finger.

    ¡°Ten thousand per rank.¡±               This way, if she achieved first ce, she would earn over seven million.

    It was eptable; it was worth her putting more effort into studying for the exams.

    Her ssmates were all from wealthy families.

    Many of them received allowances of several hundred thousands per month, and with the red envelopes they received during the Lunar New Year and on their birthdays, they had a considerable amount of money.

    There were about forty students in the ss, so even if they all contributed, the total sum of over seven million would be divided by them, resulting in each person getting around several hundred thousands.

    As long as they could drive Nan Yan out of their ss, what did this amount of money matter!

    Furthermore, none of them believed that Nan Yan¡¯s intelligence could go from being ranked among thest few to being among the top in just a few days!

    ¡°Fine.

    If you rank within the top one hundred, we¡¯ll give you one thousand for each rank you surpass.¡±               ¡°But conversely, if you can¡¯t reach that, you must drop out!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes carried a deep meaning.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s sign a legally binding debt agreement.¡±               ¡°So you won¡¯t back outter.¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 Brother Was Not Acting Cute~

    ?68: Brother Was Not Acting Cute~   68: Brother Was Not Acting Cute~       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After printing the contract and having everyone in the ss sign it, Nan Yan left in a good mood, carrying her bag.

    Once she was gone, the ssmates couldn¡¯t contain their excitement and joy.

    ¡°Just one more week,rades, and we¡¯ll finally be rid of this trash!¡±               ¡°We just have to endure for one more week, only one week!¡±               ¡°After she leaves, I¡¯ll treat you all to a feast at Golden Food Restaurant!¡±               ¡°And I¡¯ll treat everyone to KTV, let¡¯s celebrate with some singing!¡±               ¡°And I¡¯ll treat everyone¡­¡±               #               Nan Yan got off near a supermarket in the vicinity of her residential area to buy groceries.

    Since she was dining alone, she didn¡¯t need to buy too much.

    She picked up some fruits, vegetables, and meat.

    While heading to the checkout, she passed by the candy section and couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips at the various vors of lollipops.

    She felt like having some¡­

    So she decided to buy a few.

    As she filled her bag with lollipops, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the lychee-vored lollipop Qin Lu had given her.

    She found it delicious, so most of the ones she bought were lychee-vored.

    After paying for her groceries, carrying her bags of food and lollipops, she walked back to her residential area.

    As soon as she entered her room, her phone rang.

    It was Shen Junqing.

    Nan Yan answered and put the call on speaker while she put the groceries in the refrigerator.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s voice, seductive and filled with a teasing smile, came through, ¡°Little Yan Yan, have you had dinner?

    If not, let me treat you to a meal, and after that, we can have some fun~¡±               ¡°I was just about to prepare dinner.¡±               Nan Yan picked up her phone and replied.

    Shen Junqing said yfully, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, let me pick you up and treat you to avish meal.¡±               ¡°Alright then.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°I¡¯ve moved to a new ce.

    I¡¯ll send you the location to your phone, and you cane pick me up.¡±               ¡°Okay, Yan Yan, wait for me~¡±               After ending the call, Nan Yan continued to tidy up her room.

    She noticed the bag of lollipops on the table and picked a lychee-vored one, cing it in her mouth.

    It was sweet and refreshing, with the delightful taste of lychee spreading on her tongue.

    Nan Yan lightly bit the candy stick with her teeth, her eyes slightly narrowed.

    Eating candy truly made one feel happy¡­

    #               After changing out of her school uniform and intofortable casual clothes, Nan Yan thought for a moment and found the cap she had purchased earlier, cing it on her head.

    She needed to show a little resistance since people kept patting her head.

    She didn¡¯t understand where they got that habit from¡ªconstantly rubbing her head, one after another, as if they wanted to rub it bald.

    Shen Junqing arrived at the building where Nan Yan lived, following the address she had given him.

    He sat in the car and sent her a message.

    Nan Yan received the message, picked up her keys, locked her door, and headed downstairs.

    The girl was dressed in a white casual suit, her soft, long hair held back by the cap.

    Beneath the cap¡¯s brim, her porcin-like small face appeared even more delicate and exquisite.

    Her eyes carried a touch of coldness, and her skin was fair.

    Despite having apletely natural look, her lips were red and her teeth were pearly white, appearing both charming and innocent.

    After Nan Yan got into the car, Shen Junqing smiled and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, why did you move here?¡±               ¡°I bought a ce here.¡±               ¡°I see¡­¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s lips curled with a teasing tone, ¡°Can your brothere to visit you here in the future?¡±               Nan Yan fastened her seatbelt and nced at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already here now?¡±               ¡°And also, don¡¯t act cute with me.¡±               A grown man behaving like that was simply too much.

    Especially when he looked so handsome and had a charming and maic voice.

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of herying hands on him?

    Shen Junqing looked innocent and replied, ¡°I was not acting cute~¡±               ¡°If I say you do, then you do.¡± Nan Yan looked at him, steering the pointless conversation elsewhere, ¡°Where are we going?¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±               #               Shen Junqing took Nan Yan directly to a private kitchen restaurant.

    As they entered, they bumped into an acquaintance.

    ¡°Shen Third Young Master, is this your new girlfriend?

    She¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ascivious hand reached out, wanting to touch Nan Yan.

    Shen Junqing quickly shielded Nan Yan behind him and scolded angrily, ¡°Get lost!

    This is my little sister.

    If you say anything inappropriate, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut.¡±               ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s your sister,¡± the person said, relieved.

    ¡°Hey, want to have a drink together?

    Brother will apologize with three sses for my rude words to your sister.¡±               Though they were both yboys, there was still a difference between people.

    At least Nan Yan didn¡¯t dislike Shen Junqing.

    If Shen Junqing had not protected her first, she would have crippled the man in front of her.

    ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re too ugly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare my sister.¡±               Shen Junqing didn¡¯t give him face and pushed him away, his face stern.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, be careful, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±               ¡°Fine, Shen Third Young Master, you value women over friends.

    Just you wait and see.¡±               The man grumbled and left.

    Only then did Shen Junqing turn around, hooking his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, leaning slightly, and speaking at eye level, ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m sorry you had to be disgusted like that.¡±               ¡°Was that your friend?¡±               ¡°Just a drinking buddy,¡± Shen Junqing said, lowering his head closer to Nan Yan, his voice loose and teasing.

    ¡°Without these friends, how can your brother be a qualified yboy?¡±               ¡°I rely on these people to deceive others.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him expressionlessly, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve learned quite well.¡±               Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by him in the beginning.

    It was onlyter, after spending time together, that she discovered his true nature.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Shen Junqing finished teasing the little girl, his smile both enchanting and flirtatious.

    ¡°The food here is pretty good.

    Let¡¯s see if you like it.

    If you do, brother will bring you here often.¡±               The two of them went upstairs together.

    Not far away, Old Madam Qin anxiously pped Qin Lu, ¡°Did you see?

    Did you see that?¡±               ¡°Just one day of not living together, and someone has already tricked Yan Yan away!¡±               ¡°You¡¯re still holding onto me and not letting me go over.

    Don¡¯t you want a wife anymore?!¡±               Old Madam Qin was so anxious that she wanted to shake off Qin Lu¡¯s hand and chase after them, bringing Nan Yan back.

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze deepened, and his aura exuded a hint of fierceness.

    ¡°Grandmother, that¡¯s one of Yan Yan¡¯s friends.

    I know him.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­

    so they¡¯re friends.¡± Old Madam Qin breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and join Yan Yan and her friend.¡±               ¡°Oh, by the way, let¡¯s share a table with them!

    Let¡¯s join them and share a table!¡±               Qin Lu casually supported Old Madam Qin¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do to just go in like that.

    Why don¡¯t you give her a call, pretending to ask where she is, and then go find her?¡±               Qin Lu calmly gave advice to the olddy.

    In his heart, Qin Lu also selfishly didn¡¯t want the little girl to eat alone with that flirtatious rogue, Shen Junqing.

    Although Shen Junqing swore that he treated Nan Yan like a sister, Qin Lu didn¡¯t trust his character and was afraid she would be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Yan Yan right now!¡±               Old Madam Qin took out her phone, delightedly dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number, and said, ¡°Yan Yan, where are you now?¡±               Nan Yan received the call, feeling a bit confused, but since the olddy asked, she told her where she was currently.

    ¡°Grandmother, is there something you need?¡±               ¡°Nothing, I just want to have a meal with you, Yan Yan.

    Wait for me, I¡¯lle find you!¡±               After saying that, she hung up with a click.

    ¡°Ah Lu, is it like this?¡± Old Madam Qin wore a proud expression, seeking praise.

    Qin Lu was taken aback for a few seconds before helplessly chuckling, ¡°Yes, grandmother, you did well¡­¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 The Two Brothers Fight Against Each Other

    ?69: The Two Brothers Fight Against Each Other   69: The Two Brothers Fight Against Each Other       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Inside the private room, Nan Yan looked at the disconnected phone call with a hint of helplessness.

    Then she looked at Shen Junqing with some hesitation and asked, ¡°Third Brother, is it okay to have more people joining us for dinner?¡±               Nan Yan felt that both Qin Lu and Shen Junqing wanted to be her brother.

    While she didn¡¯t mind having two more brothers, calling both of them ¡°brother¡± would be confusing.

    So, she took the liberty to change Shen Junqing¡¯s title to ¡°Third Brother.¡± After all, others called him ¡°Third Young Master,¡± so his rank should be the third.

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t react much to the new title.

    Lazily leaning his head, he smiled provocatively, ¡°Sure, is it Grandma who is joining us?¡±               He had heard Nan Yan using that title during her phone call.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±               Not long after, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t wait any longer and pulled Qin Lu to the upper floor to find Nan Yan.

    When Nan Yan opened the door and saw the two people outside, a touch of surprise flickered in her eyes, but she quickly regained herposure and smiled faintly, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve arrived so quickly.¡±               Old Madam Qin directly held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°Yes, we happened to be nearby looking for a restaurant, and when we found out you were here, we immediately came over.¡±               Nan Yan nodded with a smile, then looked at Qin Lu and obediently said, ¡°Big Brother.¡±               ¡°Mhm.

    Who else is joining us for dinner?

    Your Fourth Brother?¡± Qin Lu calmly stared at them, pretending not to know that Nan Yan was with Shen Junqing.

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s another brother.¡±               ¡°Do you have several brothers, Yan Yan?

    Do they all like you?¡± Old Madam Qin wasn¡¯t fully aware of the situation in the An family.

    She thought that only An Family¡¯s parents treated Nan Yan poorly.

    Although she had seen An Mulin before, he didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t show any dislike towards Nan Yan.

    She believed that a beautiful and well-behaved girl like Nan Yan would surely be loved by her brothers.

    Qin Lu frowned slightly.

    He was just about to remind his grandmother not to mention anyone rted to the An family, so as not to upset Nan Yan.

    However, he heard Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent response, ¡°I only have one Fourth Brother.¡±               The others, she didn¡¯t n to acknowledge them.

    ¡°The other brother inside is someone I can get along with.¡±               Mhm, anyone who can help her earn money is someone she can get along with.

    Old Madam Qin, having seen numerous scandals and power struggles within the wealthy families, suddenly felt even more pity for Nan Yan.

    She pitifully patted Nan Yan¡¯s hand and smoothly changed the subject, ¡°Oh, oh, will it be inappropriate for us to join you?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine, he said he doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Nan Yan said, ncing at Qin Lu.

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t mind Grandmaing over, but Nan Yan didn¡¯t know if he minded Qin Lu¡¯s presence.

    But she thought they wouldn¡¯t start fighting in front of her¡­

    ¡°Nan Yan, does it take this long to open a door?¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s voice came from inside the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±               Nan Yan replied and turned to Old Madam Qin, saying, ¡°Grandma, please go in first.¡±               Shen Junqing waszily ying with a ss of water, and when he saw Qin Lu suddenly enter, his hand jerked, almost dropping the spinning ss.

    Fortunately, he caught it in time.

    Then, Nan Yan and Old Madam Qin entered, and only then did Shen Junqing ce the ss back on the table, supporting himself with both hands on the table, smiling at Qin Lu, ¡°Young Master Qin, are you inspecting the ce?¡±               Shen Junqing truly didn¡¯t believe that Qin Lu would be interested in a young girl like Nan Yan.

    After all, in their eyes, Nan Yan was still too young.

    She had just turned eighteen and hadn¡¯t even started university.

    If he dared to make a move, he would be seen as a beast.

    He also didn¡¯t believe that Qin Lu, such a mature and stable person, would make such a mistake.

    Perhaps, he wanted to raise her?

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t respond to hisment and pulled a chair to sit across from him.

    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, aren¡¯t you too free?¡±               Shen Junqing curled his lips and saidzily, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so free every day.

    Young Master Qin, don¡¯t you already know?¡±               After Nan Yan helped Old Madam Qin to sit down, she nced at them indifferently.

    She didn¡¯t care about the tit-for-tat attitude between the two of them.

    After asking Old Madam Qin about her preferences, she ordered the dishes directly.

    Qin Lu looked at Shen Junqing and said in an unhurried tone, ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t talk nonsense.

    You can go find your friends to pass the time.

    Yanyan is still a student, don¡¯t disturb her.¡±               Shen Junqing sneered, ¡°Young Master Qin, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?

    Do I need your permission to y with my little sister?¡±               ¡°You both are not married, and not even officially together.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and his voice became colder, ¡°If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t care, but there are issues with Shen Third Young Master¡¯s character.

    I¡¯m worried that Yan Yan will be influenced by you.¡±               Being directly attacked, Shen Junqing mmed the table and angrily retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one with character issues!

    That¡¯s defamation!¡±               ¡°Show me the evidence, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡±               Qin Lu nonchntly leaned back on his chair, ¡°Do you want me to list Shen Third Young Master¡¯s romantic escapades?¡±               Shen Junqing was speechless.

    Damn, those were just for disguise¡­

    As a result, he really ruined his own reputation.

    Who could hein to about this bitterness?

    ¡°Yanyan is still young.

    Third Young Master Shen, don¡¯ty your hands on young girls.¡±               ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Shen Junqing fell silent and didn¡¯t want to talk.

    Then his eyes shifted, and he smirked in retaliation, ¡°Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t seem to be any better than me.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that Yan Yan hasn¡¯t lived in the capital, deceiving her innocence.¡±               ¡°Do you want me to tell Yan Yan everything about you?¡±               Shen Junqing raised his eyebrows and threatened him.

    He thought that Qin Lu would be nervous and stop him.

    However, Qin Lu ignored him and looked at Nan Yan, who was talking to Old Madam Qin.

    ¡°Little one, don¡¯t forget what you promised your brother.¡±               Yan Yan was taken aback.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the argument to suddenly involve her.

    What promise did she make to him?

    For a moment, Yan Yan couldn¡¯t recall what she had agreed to.

    Seeing her confused look, Qin Lu reached out and pinched her cheek as if punishing her.¡± You forgot?¡±               ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Nan Yan pped his hand away.¡± I will study hard and get first ce in the exam.¡±               After a pause, she added, ¡°I won¡¯t embarrass your brother.¡±¡±               Back then, Qin Lu had offered to transfer her to a better ss.

    She had rejected him and even agreed to do well in her exams to prove that she would not be affected in ss Four.

    It just so happened that she had signed an agreement with the ignorant people from ss Four.

    She would just get first ce in the exam to make Big Boss Qin happy.

    Feeling a little despondent, Shen Junqing suddenly discovered the difference in Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards him and Qin Lu.

    How could Yan Yan be so well-behaved and cute in front of Qin Lu but cold and unaffectionate in front of him?

    Why did it seem like she favored Qin Lu?

    ¡°Nan Yan, do you also think Third Brother is not good?¡± Shen Junqing asked with a touch of sadness.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    Were these twopeting for her affection?

 Chapter 70 - 70 The Little One is a Troublemaker

    ?70: The Little One is a Troublemaker   70: The Little One is a Troublemaker       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As Shen Junqing asked the question, Qin Lu also looked at her.

    Even Old Madam Qin quietly paid attention to this side.

    Under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, Nan Yan calmly replied, ¡°No, Third Brother is quite good.¡±               Anyone who could bring her along to earn money was a good person.

    Moreover, although Shen Junqing can be a bit annoying, he was very good to her.

    A person must have a conscience, just as Nan Yan cannot deny that Qin Lu and Old Madam Qin¡¯s love for her.

    She remembers it all.

    Shen Junqing raised the corner of his mouth, a bit smug, and teasingly raised his eyebrows at Qin Lu.

    ¡°Did you hear that?

    Yanyan still likes me a lot.¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­

    Childish.¡±               Nan Yan nced silently at the two of them, deciding not to bother with them anymore.

    Let them continue their banter.

    #               Not long after, the food was served.

    Nan Yan took care of Old Madam Qin, peeling shrimps for her and picking out the dishes that were out of her reach.

    Qin Lu leisurely nced over and Old Madam Qin remembered their agreement about her and her grandson.

    She quickly said, ¡°Yanyan, you should eat too.

    Don¡¯t just take care of Grandma, Grandma can manage on her own.¡±               Nan Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, no rush.

    I¡¯m eating too.¡±               ¡°No, no.

    Grandma can handle it herself.

    You, on the other hand, are still growing.

    You should eat a bit more and make yourself a bit plump.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t pursue being thin blindly.

    Being as thin as a stick is not as beautiful as being round and radiant.

    Don¡¯t you dare follow those people who try to lose weight, understand?¡±               Old Madam Qin looked at Nan Yan¡¯s slim arms and legs and worried.

    It may look good, but a gust of wind could blow her away.

    Being too thin can easily affect her health.

    She¡¯s counting on Nan Yan to give her two great-grandsons and great-granddaughters in the future, so she cares a lot about her health.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Nan Yan hooked her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°I eat a lot, no dieting.¡±               On the contrary, she was eager to gain weight.

    With this small frame, she¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in a fight in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±               Old Madam Qin watched as Nan Yan continued to peel shrimp for her, so she decided to join in and put a small mountain of food on Nan Yan¡¯s te.

    Nan Yan looked at the food in front of her and said softly, ¡°Grandma, even if I¡¯m a pig, I can¡¯t eat this much¡­¡±               Old Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, eat as much as you can, just don¡¯t overeat.¡±               #               After finishing the meal, Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan, asking if she still wanted to go.

    Nan Yan nodded slightly.

    No one can stop her from earning money.

    ¡°Grandma, Third Brother and I have something to do, so we won¡¯t stay much longer.

    You just finished eating, let Brother apany you for a walk to aid digestion.¡±               Old Madam Qin felt reluctant, but since Nan Yan had spoken, she could only nod, ¡°Alright, you go ahead and do your business.

    Remember toe and visit Grandma when you have time.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan smiled and replied earnestly.

    After discussing with Old Madam Qin, Nan Yan obediently said to Qin Lu, ¡°Brother, goodbye.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s dark pupils flickered with emotions, somewhat uncertain.

    After a while, he finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°Go, but don¡¯te back toote.¡±               The little one was a troublemaker.

    And a habitual little liar.

    Even if she agrees with him on the surface, she¡¯ll secretly do what she wants to doter.

    Unmanageable¡­

    Nan Yan nodded understandingly and followed Shen Junqing into his car.

    Fastening her seatbelt, Nan Yan rxed and leaned back in her seat.

    Shen Junqing clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Sis, are you and Qin Lu engaged?¡±               Seeing how much Old Madam Qin liked Nan Yan, even if Nan Yan had no background, she couldn¡¯t wait for Qin Lu to marry her as soon as possible.

    Nan Yan suddenly paused, her eyes slightly lowered with her long curledshes trembling slightly.

    She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s still too early.¡±               She didn¡¯t exin to Shen Junqing that she and Qin Lu didn¡¯t really have anything between them.

    Such personal matters didn¡¯t need to be exined to outsiders.

    Moreover, she and Qin Lu are currently rumored to be in a romantic rtionship, so there¡¯s nothing to deny.

    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow, mischief shining in his bewitching eyes.

    Could it be that Qin Lu is really that unconventional?

    There were so many noble and wealthy youngdies but he wasn¡¯t attracted to any.

    He only happens to be attracted to a high school student¡­

    Isn¡¯t his mind a little perverted¡­               #               ¡°Ah Lu, Yanyan is at an age where she loves to have fun and likes excitement.

    Your personality is too boring, and you always have a stern face.

    You appear too serious, which easily gives people a sense of oppression.¡±               ¡°You should pamper her more, be tolerant, let go of your status, and adapt to her preferences, understand?¡±               Old Madam Qin was extremely concerned about her eldest grandson quickly securing her granddaughter-inw.

    She wanted to teach him step-by-step.

    Especially when Shen Junqing suddenly appeared, it made her feel that she had to give him some pointers.

    She couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    If Yanyan were to be taken away by another man, she would have no granddaughter-inw!

    ¡°Ah Lu, Grandma is talking to you.

    Are you listening?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Lu responded faintly, then he gently supported Old Madam Qin¡¯s shoulder and asked warmly, ¡°Grandma, shall we go back?¡±               Old Madam Qin felt that her mood had changed as soon as she was separated from Nan Yan.

    She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±               #               On the other side, Shen Junqing brought Nan Yan to the casino where they first met.

    ¡°Is this what Third Brother was talking about when he mentioned earning money?¡±               ¡°Tonight, a gambling king from overseas ising to challenge the casino, boasting arrogantly that he will defeat everyone.

    He¡¯s quite audacious.¡±               Shen Junqing nced at the cap on the girl¡¯s head and shifted his gaze.

    He ced his hand on her shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you interested, little sister?¡±               ¡°Anyone can participate?¡±               ¡°Yes, even the casino owner has spared no expense.

    If you can win against this gambling king, in addition to the money you win, you¡¯ll also receive an extra 50 million bonus.¡±               When Nan Yan heard this, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join.¡±               ording to the casino owner¡¯s suggestion, it would be best if she could walk away tonight with several billion.

    Another step closer to herboratory!

    Shen Junqing was surprised by her reaction.

    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t tell me you know how to gamble!¡±               His intention was for him to participate and have her be his lucky charm, so they could split the winnings fifty-fifty.

    After all, Nan Yan had mentioned before that she was in need of money, and he quite liked this little sister of his, so he wanted to help her.

    But¡­

    ¡°I have this skill of making quick money too.¡± Nan Yan said softly, ¡°When I needed money before, I would go to the casino and make a fortune.

    To avoid being pursued by the casino owners, every time I entered the casino, I would change my appearance.¡±               Back when Xi Shijin didn¡¯t have such high fame, they were in desperate need of money.

    Everyone in theb knew that the experimental equipment was exorbitantly expensive.

    It was like machines designed to burn money.

    To sustain theb, she had to find ways to earn money.

    She had the ability, but she wouldn¡¯t resort to illegal activities with her skills.

    She could only engage in some grey areas, projects that made money quickly.

    Like car racing, boxing, gambling¡­

    These were projects that operated in the grey areas and were allowed.

    They were the ces she liked to go.

    After all, one visit would bring in arge sum of money, enough to cover theb¡¯s expenses for a period of time¡­

 Chapter 71 - 71 Do You Look Down on Women

    ?71: Do You Look Down on Women?

    71: Do You Look Down on Women?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As memories of the past resurfaced, a hint of cold ruthlessness appeared in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Quickly, she suppressed them, forcing herself not to dwell on those thoughts anymore.

    There was no use in thinking about them now.

    When she had enough power in the future, she could think about them then.

    Shen Junqing sensed a fleeting coldness emanating from her and spected that she might have recalled something unpleasant.

    However, she had excellent emotional control, and in an instant, she returned to normal.

    Everyone has their own secrets, and he had no intention of prying.

    He merely reached out and patted her head, which was covered with a cap, and smirked, ¡°Alright, today, Third Brother will see how Yan Yan dominates the gambling world.¡±               #               Inside the casino, the boss had a grim expression.

    The gambling king from Thand, Jesdaporn, was too powerful and had exceptional gambling skills.

    Everyone who yed against him ended up losing.

    He already had over 1.3 billion chips in his possession.

    And there was still a long night ahead.

    At this rate, the casino would likely lose tens of billions.

    It was very likely that after today, the casino would go bankrupt!

    The boss was not the owner of this casino; he was just the manager.

    He had already sought help from the ultimate boss behind the scenes, but the ultimate boss didn¡¯t care about what happened here.

    Seeing another dejected person leaving the gambling table, the boss called over the hall manager anxiously and asked, ¡°Where is Third Young Master Shen?

    Hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±               The hall manager trembled and replied, ¡°Young Master Shen said he¡¯ll be here soon, he¡¯s probably on his way!¡±               The atmosphere in the entire casino was extremely tense today, devoid of the usual hustle and bustle, which made the gravity of the situation even more palpable.

    Gritting his teeth, the boss said, ¡°Go and urge him again!¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               As Shen Junqing and Nan Yan entered the casino, his phone rang once more.

    Seeing the caller ID on the screen, he casually answered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±               The hall manager¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, ¡°Young Master Shen, where are you?

    I¡¯lle to pick you up right away!¡±               ¡°No need to pick me up, I¡¯m at the entrance.¡±               Shen Junqing hung up and walked straight toward the gambling table.

    The hall manager rushed over, bowing and scraping, ¡°Young Master Shen, you finally arrived.

    Please take your seat quickly.¡±               Shen Junqingzily replied, ¡°I won¡¯t y yet.

    Let my sister y a few rounds first.

    If she¡¯s not doing well, then I¡¯ll take over.¡±               ¡°Ah?¡± The hall manager was confused.

    ¡°Let your sister y a few rounds?¡±               He quickly realized the situation and broke into a cold sweat.

    ¡°Third Young Master, this is not the time for jokes.

    Jesdaporn, the gambling king from Thand, is arrogant and his momentum grows stronger with each victory.

    If your sister goes against him, she might be frightened¡­¡±               A few rounds wouldn¡¯t matter much, but the problem was that Jesdaporn had been winning continuously, greatly damaging their morale.

    They urgently needed a win to turn the situation around.

    Shen Junqing was not as anxious as the hall manager.

    He said calmly, ¡°My sister¡¯s gambling skills aren¡¯t bad either.

    Let her try first.

    Perhaps my sister will be able topletely crush him even without me doing anything.¡±               The hall manager didn¡¯t truly believe Shen Junqing¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him at this moment.

    ¡°Alright, in the next round, let your sister y!¡± The hall manager¡¯s gaze finally fell on Nan Yan, who was standing beside Shen Junqing.

    She was stunning at first nce!

    Despite wearing a half-covered mask, her astonishing beauty couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Instead, the partial cover made her appear more mysterious, enchanting, and noble¡­

    After the initial astonishment, the hall manager inwardly cried out: Third Young Master Shen really wants his sister to y around!

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to defy Shen Junqing¡¯s intentions.

    Bowing low, he said, ¡°Young Master Shen, Miss Shen, please follow me.¡±               Without saying a word, Nan Yan didn¡¯t refute being called by the name ¡°Shen.¡±               After all, she hadn¡¯t revealed her true identity here.

    On the rectangr ck gambling table, Jesdaporn held a cigar, trying to look cool.

    His expressions were well-controlled, probably from watching too many gambling movies.

    He didn¡¯t have the typical arrogant and haughty demeanor of an antagonist, but exuded an air of profound mystery.

    Indeed, his aura was strong.

    However, the person gambling against him was in aplete mental breakdown.

    Sweat dripped down his forehead, his face turned pale, and his body even trembled slightly, making him uneasy in his seat.

    ¡°Surrender.

    You have no chance of winning.¡±               Jesdaporn¡¯s Chinese pronunciation sounded strange and stiff.

    After speaking, he flicked his cigar into the ashtray held by someone nearby, then returned it to his mouth.

    ¡°I surrender¡­¡± The man forced a bitter smile, put down his cards, and weakly stood up, preparing to leave his seat.

    Perhaps he was overwhelmed by the shock.

    He took a step but suddenly swayed and fell t on the ground.

    The people nearby quickly rushed to support him, and the situation became chaotic for a moment.

    ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±               ¡°Who knows first aid?

    Hurry up and help!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she strode over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±               Shen Junqing was surprised once again.

    Don¡¯t tell him¡­

    His sister even knew medical skills!

    And now, Nan Yan showed him with practical actions that she did indeed possess medical skills.

    Within two minutes, the man who had fainted regained consciousness under her acupuncture treatment.

    Nan Yan removed the silver needles and calmly instructed, ¡°Take him to a quiet ce, let him lie down for a while.

    Once his emotions stabilize a bit, there won¡¯t be any major issues.¡±               Everyone praised Nan Yan one after another.

    Shen Junqing pulled Nan Yan to his side, his peach blossom eyes curved as he smiled yfully.

    ¡°Little Yan Yan, is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±               ¡°I can¡¯t do many things, but I can do quite a few.¡±               Nan Yan replied casually.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s smile deepened.

    ¡°Well, Yan Yan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±               Over there, when the chaos subsided, someone shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s next?

    Don¡¯t waste our time, Jesdaporn, the gambling king, needs to proceed!¡±               Shen Junqing supported Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and pushed her forward.

    ¡°Go, sis, show him who¡¯s boss.¡±               Nan Yan took her seat calmly, rolled up her overly long sleeves casually, revealing her fair and slender wrists.

    After tidying them up, she raised her eyes nonchntly and looked across the table.

    ¡°What do you want to y?¡±               ¡°Why is it a little girl?

    Aren¡¯t there any men left in this casino who dare toe forward?¡± Jesdaporn frowned, feeling somewhat angry.

    ¡°Are you trying to humiliate me?

    Let her step down!¡±               To Jesdaporn, gambling with a woman was demeaning.

    Women were only fit for staying at home, doingundry and cooking, not sitting at a gambling table.

    Because they were unworthy.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned icy, and she stared at him with a slightly indignant expression, asking word by word, ¡°Do you look down on women?¡±               ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t set foot in a gambling establishment.¡±               Such a sacred ce couldn¡¯t be tainted by them.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Nan Yan coldly curled her lips into a smirk.

    ¡°Then today, I will represent the women you look down upon and crush you.¡±               ¡°What a joke, based on what?¡±               ¡°Hmm.¡± Nan Yan leaned on the gambling table with both hands,zily and arrogantly speaking, ¡°You can choose any game in the casino.¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72 Why Is It That The More He Gets To Know Her, The Less He Can Understand Her

    ?72: Why Is It That The More He Gets To Know Her, The Less He Can Understand Her?

    72: Why Is It That The More He Gets To Know Her, The Less He Can Understand Her?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Jesdaporn was infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s audacious and arrogant words.

    He even let go of the cigar in his mouth and red angrily at Nan Yan.

    Meanwhile, the Chinese gamblers in the casino cheered, relieved to see Jesdaporn¡¯s arrogance being suppressed by Nan Yan.

    It was a satisfying sight.

    ¡°Go, little sister!¡±               ¡°You¡¯re amazing, youngdy!¡±               ¡°Keep going, piss him off!¡±               ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be afraid of him, teach him a lesson!¡±               ¡­

    A group of people stood behind Nan Yan, cheering her on.

    Even the owner of the casino stood on the upper floor, observing the situation from above.

    On the other hand, Shen Junqing pulled out a chair, casually leaning back on it, crossing his long legs.

    His peach blossom eyes were filled withyers of yful smiles as he ced his hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sis, go ahead and y.

    If you lose, it¡¯ll be on me.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Alright, if I win, I¡¯ll split the winnings with you.¡±               ¡°Deal~¡±               Jesdaporn understood Mandarin and was almost infuriated to the point of vomiting blood.

    His previously calm expression vanished, reced by a dark and angry re at Nan Yan.

    If looks could kill, Nan Yan would have been dead a long time ago.

    He clenched his teeth and asked, ¡°What game do you want to y?¡±               This damn woman, he wanted to make her leave with just one game!

    Nan Yanzily raised her eyebrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, choose whatever you want, and I¡¯ll apany you.¡±               Her words were sharp and piercing, igniting the atmosphere.

    Jesdaporn¡¯s expression grew darker as he chose his favorite game, poker.

    After the dealer dealt the cards, he looked at the cards in his hand, and his gloomy expression finally showed a hint of improvement.

    With a smug look, he pushed 50 million chips forward.

    On the other hand, Nan Yan had only 50 million chips in front of her.

    Any more, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up.

    Nan Yan remainedposed, casually pushing her 50 million chips into the middle of the table.

    In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Call.¡±               The dealer dealt the cards once again.

    Jesdaporn pushed another 30 million forward, a proud expression on his face.

    ¡°Do you still have chips?¡±               Nan Yan was about to ask the manager to exchange for another 100 million in chips.

    She had her money in the bank and could ess it anytime.

    Shen Junqing reached out and ced a ck card on the table.

    ¡°Sis, follow him.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him and put back the card she was about to take out, calmly saying, ¡°Call.¡±               Jesdaporn angrily pushed all his remaining chips forward, attempting to settle the oue right then and there.

    The atmosphere grew tense.

    The onlookers, who were cheering before, now dared not make a sound, watching nervously, afraid to disturb Nan Yan.

    With a casual flick of her hand, Nan Yan pushed the ck card forward, a faint smile ying at the corner of her lips.

    Her rxed and careless demeanor sharply contrasted with Jesdaporn¡¯s bulging veins and furious expression.

    Both yers revealed their cards simultaneously.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Nan Yan¡¯s hands, holding their breath, afraid to even exhale, their heartbeats racing.

    Inparison, Nan Yan was much more at ease.

    She casually revealed her cards and rested her chin on her hand, saying each word clearly, ¡°You lost.¡±               Jesdaporn stood up directly, his face resembling someone who had eaten a fly as he stared at the cards in Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±               He counted the cards, that card would never be in her hand!

    ¡°Are you cheating?!¡±               He couldn¡¯t believe that he had lost to a woman!

    His words offended all the Chinese present.

    Shen Junqing pressed his tongue against his cheek, a touch of fierceness in his peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°Can¡¯t ept losing?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s smile faded, and she said slowly, ¡°Then today, I¡¯ll make you submit.¡±               Jesdaporn¡¯s face darkened, and he started to take the game seriously.

    This round was definitely a mistake.

    He was certain he could turn the tide.

    However, Jesdaporn suffered the biggest and most devastating blow of his gambling career.

    He experienced a torment akin to hell!

    Regardless of the game or the type, he lost to Nan Yan in every single one.

    In the end, he not only lost all the money he had won but also lost the 300 million he brought with him.

    He left the casino in despair.

    After Jesdaporn left in despair, cheers erupted in the casino.

    The casino owner personally came down to thank Nan Yan and handed her a card containing 30 million as a token of gratitude.

    He even personally invited the two of them to his office to express his gratitude.

    ¡ª               This time, Nan Yan made a significant profit.

    After deducting the casino¡¯s share and giving half to Shen Junqing, she took home 180 million.

    She was one step closer to herboratory.

    Back in the car, Shen Junqing was unusually serious.

    ¡°Nan Yan, the way Jesdaporn looked at you before he left wasn¡¯t right.

    He mighte after you.

    It might not be safe for you to live alone.¡±               He paused and suggested, ¡°My ce is big, with many rooms.

    Why don¡¯t you stay at my ce for a few days?¡±               ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go home.¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re worried that it¡¯s inappropriate for the two of us to live together, I can find another ce to stay.

    There are more people there, and the security system is better than your residential area.¡±               Nan Yan raised her head and calmly said, ¡°If hees looking for trouble, it¡¯ll be a good opportunity to test the efficacy of my new poison.

    It saves me the trouble of finding someone to test the medicine.¡±               She smiled mischievously, a touch ofziness in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone toe knocking on my door.

    Bro, don¡¯t disturb me~¡±               Shen Junqing was speechless.

    What kind of sister did he end up with?!

    Why is it that the more he gets to know her, the less he can understand her?

    Thinking back to the race when she unhesitatingly made Ta Sen¡¯s car fly off the cliff, he didn¡¯t know if he should worry that Nan Yan might be in danger or feel amused by Jesdaporn¡¯s self-destruction.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go, just remember to call me if something happens, okay?¡±               Nan Yan asked, ¡°Should I call you toe and observe the reaction to the medication?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               #               Back at the Jingtai Garden residential area, Nan Yan remembered his earlier suggestion of going upstairs for a cup of tea and tentatively asked, ¡°Bro, do you want toe up and have a drink?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, his enchanting peach blossom eyes filled with amusement.

    ¡°Since Little Yan Yan has extended such a gracious invitation, then Big Bro wille up for a ss of water.¡±               ¡°I originally thought that even though we¡¯re siblings, it might not be appropriate for a single man and woman to be alone together~¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She shouldn¡¯t have asked in the first ce!

    But since she asked, she couldn¡¯t take it back, so she could only regretfully lead Shen Junqing to her ce.

    The elevator door opened, but before they stepped out of the elevator, Nan Yan saw a tall figure standing at her door.

    Immediately, she closed the elevator door that had just opened.

    Then she turned to the side and said to Shen Junqing, ¡°Brother, it might not be convenient for you toe to my ce today.¡±               ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°Heh¡­¡±               Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t notice!

 Chapter 73 - 73 Do Well On The Exam, Brother Will Reward You

    ?73: Do Well On The Exam, Brother Will Reward You   73: Do Well On The Exam, Brother Will Reward You       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan with a half-smile, wanting to tease her.

    ¡°Little sister, are you afraid of him?¡± Shen Junqing thought that based on his understanding of Nan Yan, she would definitely argue.

    But¡­

    Nan Yan calmly replied, ¡°You can think that way if you want.¡±               Shen Junqing patted Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, frustratedly saying, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not trendy for women to be afraid of men nowadays.

    It¡¯s men who are being tamed by women.

    You should show him the same attitude you use to dominate others and give him a good lesson!¡±               Nan Yan sighed, feeling somewhat helpless.

    She asked, ¡°Brother, just look at him.

    Do you think I dare to dominate him?¡±               ¡°Um¡­¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s mind shed with Qin Lu¡¯s face.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to give Nan Yan advice anymore.

    Indeed, nobody dared to, nor were they willing to dominate him¡­

    ¡°So, brother, you should go back first.¡± Nan Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±               ¡°Alright then¡­¡±               #               After taking the elevator to the first floor and seeing off Shen Junqing, Nan Yan entered the elevator alone and pressed the button for the 18th floor.

    When the elevator doors opened again, Nan Yan calmly walked out and headed towards her house.

    Qin Lu leaned against the pristine white wall, holding a lit cigarette between his fingertips.

    The smoke surrounded him, giving his face a somewhat ethereal and mysterious appearance, making his captivating beauty even more breathtaking.

    Nan Yan¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat.

    Honestly, Qin Lu¡¯s looks and physique were exactly her aesthetic type, irresistibly captivating her heart.

    He was so attractive!

    With her high standards and having experienced so many men in her previous life, there wasn¡¯t a single one who could captivate her.

    But Qin Lu, even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, left a deep impression on her from the very first moment she saw him.

    She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to forget him in this lifetime¡­

    ¡°Brother.¡± Nan Yan stopped two steps away from him, her beautiful peach blossom eyes shining brightly as she looked at him.

    ¡°Why did youe?¡±               It was already past ten in the evening, and he specifically came to see her, making it hard for her not to specte.

    Qin Lu extinguished the cigarette between his fingertips and calmly said, ¡°I had a meeting with a business partner nearby and decided to stop by and see you.¡±               As for whether there was really a business partner or not, he had the final say.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan suddenly felt like she was overthinking things and her eyes dimmed slightly.

    Opening the door, she had already regained herposure and obediently said, ¡°Brother,e in.¡±               Qin Lu walked past her.

    Even though he had walked past, his fragrance still lingered in her nose.

    The scent of cigarette smoke mingled with his own natural fragrance, creating a pleasant chemical reaction.

    It was addictive.

    She took a slow breath, allowing the fragrance to linger a bit longer.

    Closing the door and cing the things on the entrance cab, she went to the kitchen first and brewed a pot of tea, then brought it over.

    The crystal teapot and matching crystal teacups were beautiful.

    The flower and fruit tea inside brewed into a light rosy color.

    ¡°Brother, do you drink this kind of tea?

    If not, I can get you a ss of in water.¡± This was the only type of tea she had.

    Slightly sour and sweet, she liked this kind of vor.

    ¡°This is fine.

    No need to change it.¡± Qin Lu picked up a cup.

    ¡°It smells good.¡±               Nan Yan also picked up a cup and casually said, ¡°Yeah, when I bought the tea, the store clerk rmended it, saying that this kind of flower and fruit tea is good for women¡¯s health.¡±               After finishing her sentence, she felt like she shouldn¡¯t have said that.

    She sneakily nced at Qin Lu, seeing that he didn¡¯t react, and then lowered her gaze, sipping the tea from her cup.

    Qin Lu finished his cup of tea, ced it gently on the coffee table, and casually asked, ¡°Little friend, what did Shen Junqing take you to do?¡±               Nan Yan hesitated for a moment, whether she should tell the truth or not.

    Last time at the casino, his reaction clearly showed that he didn¡¯t like gambling and simr activities.

    After a moment of hesitation, Nan Yan spoke, ¡°We went out to broaden my horizons and witnessed an exciting confrontation¡­¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               Truly, she was a little liar who didn¡¯t speak the truth.

    If he hadn¡¯t known that she went to the casino, he probably wouldn¡¯t have guessed what she meant by ¡°confrontation.¡±               She even won against the gambling king from Thand.

    How did she be so skilled¡­

    Qin Lu looked directly at her.

    She met his gaze without any guilt.

    In the end, he helplessly reached out and ruffled her hair, his voice low and hoarse as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out with him anymore.

    The ces he goes are not suitable for you.

    Don¡¯t let him lead you astray.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan suppressed the urge to pull his hand away and obediently nodded.

    When she entered the house, she shouldn¡¯t have casually taken off her cap¡­

    As an eighteen-year-old teenager going through rebellious adolescence, Qin Lu didn¡¯t want to say too much, afraid that Nan Yan would resist and find him too strict.

    He casually found another ordinary topic to chat with her for a while.

    Seeing that it was gettingte and she should rest, Nan Yan stood up.

    ¡°Get some rest.

    Brother is going back now.¡±               Suddenly, Nan Yan spoke up, ¡°Brother, I have midterm exams next week.¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Lu paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Do you want someone to help you with your studies?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Nan Yan blinked and smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Brother, you can look forward to seeing how well I do.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Lu looked at her lovely smiling face, his gaze softened.

    ¡°If you do well, I will give you a reward.¡±               ¡°Yeah!¡±               #               In the middle of the night, Nan Yan was sleeping lightly.

    The bedroom door was not closed, so the sounds from the living room came through clearly.

    Someone had entered¡­

    A cold, elegant curve formed on Nan Yan¡¯s lips.

    They came quite quickly.

    She sat up unhurriedly, put on her shoes, and waited for the people outside to be affected.

    Sure enough, five minutester, a suppressed and agonizing scream was heard.

    Soon, the screams multiplied.

    From initially not wanting to make a sound toter being unable to control their loud screams, it took just over a minute.

    Nan Yan calcted the time and decided it was almost done.

    She walked out of the bedroom, turned on the living room lights.

    Jesdaporn and his twockeys were rolling on the ground in agony, their faces contorted in pain.

    The sudden brightness of the lights didn¡¯t even elicit a reaction from them.

    Nan Yan went to the water dispenser and poured herself a ss of water, then sat on the sofa, propping up her head with interest, watching their reactions after they were affected by the medicine.

    Jesdaporn practically wed at his own face, blood mixed with tears, his distorted features howling, ¡°What¡­

    what did you do?¡±               ¡°A girl living alone can¡¯t be unguarded.¡± Nan Yan raised her lips,ughing coldly.

    ¡°Do you like this gift, Mr.

    Gambling King?¡±               ¡°Le¡­

    let me go¡­¡± Jesdaporn finally realized that he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    He struggled to kneel on the ground and kowtowed, ¡°I was wrong¡­

    I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­

    spare me¡­¡±               Nan Yan extended a slender finger and gently shook it, ¡°No, you have to be punished for making a mistake!¡±               Qin Lu pushed open the already unlocked door and rushed into her room.

    Witnessing the scene unfolding before him, his face contorted with a mixture of shock and disbelief¡­

 Chapter 74 - 74 There Are No Outsiders Around, Should Boss Qin Deal with Her

    ?74: There Are No Outsiders Around, Should Boss Qin Deal with Her?

    74: There Are No Outsiders Around, Should Boss Qin Deal with Her?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Meanwhile, Nan Yan felt a bit overwhelmed when she saw Qin Lu suddenly barging in.

    Why did he appear here?!

    If he saw her like this, wouldn¡¯t her image bepletely shattered!

    Qin Lu¡¯s strong heart quickly dissolved the impact of the scene before him.

    Taking long strides, he walked over to Nan Yan and asked, ¡°Little one, are you alright?¡±               ¡ªJesdaporn and his twockeys: Isn¡¯t it obvious who¡¯s not alright?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Nan Yan silently put her arm down and obediently sat down.

    ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly here?¡±               ¡°I received some information that someone wanted to harm you.¡± Qin Lu said indifferently, ¡°I was worried that you might be in danger, so I came to check on you.¡±               ¡°But now it seems that my worry was unnecessary.¡±               A ripple formed in Nan Yan¡¯s heart.

    Qin Lu¡¯s hotel, Lantis, was more than an hour away from here.

    Even if he drove at high speed, it would still take about half an hour.

    Yet he came all the way here in the middle of the night for her¡­

    She opened her mouth, but for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Looking at his slightly cold features, she lowered her head as if she had done something wrong, and then grabbed his sleeve with her small hand, gently shaking it.

    ¡°Brother, I have the ability to defend myself.¡±               ¡°I also knew they woulde tonight.¡±               As Nan Yan spoke, she cautiously observed Qin Lu¡¯s expression.

    Seeing that he still had a stern face, she apologized remorsefully, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Qin Lu nced at her and said, ¡°What are you apologizing for?

    Did you do something wrong?¡±               This little girl really surprised him time and time again.

    She probably mes him for interfering again¡­

    Jesdaporn and his twockeys continued to writhe in agony, desperately attempting self-harm, their screams echoing in the air.

    However, the two of them seemed entirely unaffected.

    One lowered their head, while the other emanated an air of cold ruthlessness.

    Nan Yan¡¯s survival instinct kicked in, and with a pitiful expression, she looked at Qin Lu, weakly saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry, big brother.¡±               Qin Lu nearly burst intoughter at her expression.

    Was he truly that terrifying?

    He hadn¡¯t said anything, yet he had managed to frighten her like this?

    Pinching his forehead, he ced hisrge hand on the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°How do you n to deal with those people?¡±               Nan Yan looked at the three individuals who were being tormented, unable to even let out a scream, with a face that was pure and innocent.

    She said, ¡°If someonemits home invasion robbery, they¡¯ll be sent to prison, right?¡±               She had already exposed her demonic nature, yet she was pretending to be an innocent little rabbit again.

    She felt no pressure whatsoever.

    Qin Lu tugged at her cheek and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s call the police.¡±               #               Before the police arrived, Nan Yan kindly detoxified the three of them.

    Jesdaporn and hisckeys¡¯ faces, necks, and chests were now unrecognizable, covered in a gruesome mess of flesh and blood.

    When they saw the police officers, Jesdaporn and hisckeys reacted as if they had seen their own kin.

    They didn¡¯t wait for the police to apprehend them.

    Instead, they willingly extended their hands.

    ¡°Quick, take us away, the demon¡­

    she¡¯s the demon¡­¡±               ¡°I want to leave this ce!

    Take me away!¡±               ¡°Save us, don¡¯t leave us here!¡±               Police officer: ¡°???¡±               What kind of situation was this?

    Why were they reacting like this?

    ¡°Their faces¡­¡± It was beyond gruesome.

    Nan Yan obediently said, ¡°Maybe they had an allergic reaction to the self-defense pepper spray I sprayed at them.

    They did it to themselves.¡±               ¡ª Jesdaporn and hisckeys: Suchck of ethics at such a young age!

    Was it really just self-defense pepper spray?

    All they remembered was that when they entered the room, it seemed like they had burst open a stic bag, and liquid sshed onto their faces.

    At first, they thought it was just water.

    But within minutes, they were in excruciating pain!

    ¡°Oh, I see.

    It works pretty well,¡± the police officer praised.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take them away.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Yan curved her lips and waved her hand.

    ¡°Goodbye, officer.¡±               After the police officer took the three individuals away, only the two of them remained in the room.

    Nan Yan¡¯s emotions inexplicably became a bit nervous.

    With no one else around, was it time for Qin Lu to deal with her?

    Just as she was thinking that, she saw Qin Lu entering the bathroom.

    Not long after, he came out with a mop and began cleaning the bloodstains and spilled liquid on the floor.

    Nan Yan¡¯s temples throbbed, and she quickly went over to snatch the mop from his hand.

    ¡°Big brother, let me handle this kind of thing!¡±               Qin Lu pushed her away.

    ¡°The floor is dirty.

    Go wait over there.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Having the god-like Qin Lu do such things made her feel a sense of guilt!

    But¡­

    Since he insisted on doing it, she wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Qin Lu mopped the floor three times until there was no trace left, then returned the mop to the bathroom.

    After washing his hands, he came out and saw the girl yawning while leaning against the couch.

    He walked over, lightly patting her head, his voice low and maic.

    ¡°Yanyan, wake up and go to sleep.¡±               Nan Yan rubbed her eyes, a bit drowsy.

    ¡°What about you, big brother?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel,¡± Qin Lu pinched her cheek.

    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to stay here.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan nced at the time and dutifully reminded him, ¡°Take care on the way, big brother.¡±               ¡°Mm.¡±               #               Time flew by, and it was already Friday.

    The two-day consecutive exams were scheduled for next Wednesday and Thursday.

    By Monday of the following week, they would probably know their results.

    The students in ss 4 were already getting excited, waiting for the results toe out so they could drive her out of their ss.

    Butpared to their impatient excitement, Nan Yan¡¯s calm demeanor made them wonder if she truly had everything under control or if she was nning to give uppletely.

    With only one more week left, they all behaved well and didn¡¯t dare provoke her.

    On Saturday, Nan Yan went to the First Hospital to visit the two patients.

    He Zhizhou¡¯s health was already stable, and he could be discharged at any time.

    Initially, He Zhizhou was eager to return to the Imperial Capital, but now that he knew Nan Yan was here, he no longer felt rushed.

    He calmly stayed in the hospital to recuperate and even wanted to stay for a few more days.

    After checking He Zhizhou¡¯s pulse, Nan Yan spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Elderly He, remember to take the medicine I prescribed and drink it on time.

    Also, try to stabilize your emotions and avoid impatience and irritability.

    It will reduce the frequency of your attacks.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, why don¡¯t youe back with me to the Imperial Capital?

    Although Jin City is not bad, it can¡¯tpare to the development of the Imperial Capital.

    If you¡¯re in the Imperial Capital, I can take care of you more conveniently.¡±               ¡°I do n to go to the Imperial Capital, but not now.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    ¡°After the college entrance exams, I will enter the Imperial Capital University.¡±               The matter of settling the An family¡¯s debt to the original owner should be resolved before she goes to the Imperial Capital.

    After proving the innocence of the original owner that she was not inferior to anyone else, she should focus on her own affairs.

    She had wanted to visit the Imperial Capital University in her previous life but never had the opportunity.

    Now that she had the chance, she naturally couldn¡¯t miss it.

    Theboratories at Imperial University ranked among the top ten in the world, and she greatly admired Academician Zong Jinqi, who was the dean of the Department of Biochemistry at Imperial Capital University.

    She wanted to be his disciple and further enhance her abilities.

    ¡°Alright.¡±               #               ¡°Little friend, there¡¯s news from the Imperial Capital,¡± Director Tao said to Nan Yan after she came out of He Zhizhou¡¯s ward.

 Chapter 75 - 75 Im Very Picky About Making Friends

    ?75: I¡¯m Very Picky About Making Friends   75: I¡¯m Very Picky About Making Friends       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°What did they say?¡±               Tao Qingming asked, ¡°The Cheng family wants you to visit next Saturday.

    Can you make it?¡±               ¡°Well, I happen to have a day off, so I can go.¡±               Tao Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll reply to the Cheng family and let them know you¡¯re avable that day.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               After a week of hospital treatment, Lin Zhiyan¡¯s condition had stabilized.

    Herplexion had be much healthier, devoid of the grayish haze, and instead radiated a sense of rity and determination.

    When Nan Yan entered, she found Lin Zhiyanughing and joking with Mrs.

    Lin.

    From their conversation, it seemed that her mindset had improved significantly.

    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re here!¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw Nan Yan, and she stood up and ran towards her.

    Wanting to hug her but hesitating, she remained in ce, excitedly looking at Nan Yan.

    ¡°Yanyan, I feel a sense of rxation I¡¯ve never experienced before.

    It¡¯s as if the illness that had been with me all this time has finally left me!¡±               ¡°You look much better.¡± Nan Yan curved her lips, opened her arms, and gave her a gentle hug.

    Encouragingly, she said, ¡°Keep up with the treatment, and you¡¯ll get better and better.¡±               ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Overjoyed to receive Nan Yan¡¯s embrace, Lin Zhiyan eximed, ¡°Yanyan, I believe in you!¡±               Seeing Lin Zhiyan running towards her, Mrs.

    Lin stood up nervously.

    Only when she saw that her daughter was okay did she breathe a sigh of relief.

    She hurriedly walked over, expressing her gratitude to the girl in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Nan, Zhiyan¡¯s condition has really improved a lot.

    For so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen her smile like this.

    Thank you so much!¡±               Nan Yan smiled lightly.

    ¡°Mrs.

    Lin, you¡¯re too kind.

    It¡¯s that brought me and her together.¡±               Mrs.

    Lin nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Having the chance to meet Miss Nan is Zhiyan¡¯s good fortune!¡±               Although Nan Yan hadn¡¯t asked for any reward, Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Lin had already discussed it.

    They were willing to transfer ten percent of the Lin Group¡¯s shares to her if she could help their daughter recover!

    In their eyes, their daughter¡¯s health was far more important than these shares.

    Moreover, rather than letting those indifferent and heartless rtives benefit from their hard-earned business, they would rather give it to Nan Yan.

    Perhaps, this was an opportunity for their daughter to hold onto thepany¡­

    But that could be discussedter.

    The most important thing now was to help their daughter regain her health¡­

    #               Lin Zhiyan was discharged from the hospital, and Mrs.

    Lin enthusiastically invited Nan Yan to their home for a meal.

    Lin Zhiyan, affectionately holding Nan Yan¡¯s hand, coquettishly asked her toe along.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t refuse their hospitality and agreed.

    Sitting in the Lin family¡¯s car, Lin Zhiyan looked at her with a somewhat mncholic mood.

    ¡°Yanyan, do you know?

    I¡¯ve been alone all my life.

    No one would y with me because of my health.

    I couldn¡¯t run, I couldn¡¯t jump, and even being too emotionally excited was out of the question.

    For twenty days each month, I had to rest in bed¡­¡±               ¡°Those parents would even tell their children not to y with me, fearing that I would die while ying with them and implicate their children.¡±               ¡°I longed for the outside world and hoped to have a good friend to share joys and sorrows with.¡±               ¡°But because of my health, I could only treat ¡®friendship¡¯ as a luxury.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, would you be my first friend?¡±               Lin Zhiyan asked cautiously, her eyes shimmering with anticipation.

    ¡°I¡¯m picky about making friends,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained calm.

    ¡°At the very least, there has to be one quality that I find admirable.¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t possess that quality yet.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words gradually dimmed the light in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes.

    She opened her mouth and weakly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being presumptuous¡­¡±               ¡°But not having that quality now doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have it in the future.

    Since we have such a fate and our names both contain ¡®yan,¡¯ I¡¯ll give you an observation period.¡±               ¡°If you can impress me during this observation period, then I will be your friend.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t have many friends, and she could count on one hand the ones she truly approved of.

    She would save Lin Zhiyan for two reasons: first, because her master had taught her that being a physician meant helping others and saving lives; second, she didn¡¯t want a young life to wither away just like that.

    Perhaps because she had experienced death once herself, the reincarnated Nan Yan had a greater reverence for life.

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes, which had been initially downtrodden due to the impact of Nan Yan¡¯s words, suddenly brightened again.

    She firmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±               Nan Yan recalled how Qin Lu and Shen Junqing would always pat her head, so she subconsciously imitated them.

    She ced her hand on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s head and gently rubbed it.

    ¡°Good.¡±               The fluffy feeling in her palm didn¡¯t seem extraordinary, did it?

    Nan Yan withdrew her hand, pondering with some doubts in her heart.

    However, because of this action, Lin Zhiyan inexplicably felt delighted.

    ¡ªSo, is she someone who speaks harshly but has a soft heart?

    Upon hearing this conversation, Mrs.

    Lin let out a long sigh of relief.

    At the same time, her evaluation of Nan Yan soared even higher.

    In this way, Nan Yan¡¯s encouraging words were helping Zhiyan get better and better!

    Mrs.

    Lin was deeply moved, discreetly wiping away the tears in her eyes.

    She secretly decided to make her daughter friends with Nan Yan.

    This was an opportunity!

    #               The atmosphere in the Lin household was warm.

    The small vi was decorated with a cozy touch, even though Mr.

    Lin was a sessful businessman, he didn¡¯t indulge in extravagance or waste.

    There were no overly grand decorations; instead, everything was perfectly bnced.

    This was enough to show how much the owners valued their family.

    After entering the house, Mrs.

    Lin took off her coat and smiled.

    ¡°Miss Nan, feel free to make yourself at home.

    No need to be formal.

    I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and prepare some home-cooked dishes.

    We¡¯ll have dinner in a while.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded with a smile and was then led by Lin Zhiyan to her room.

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s room was simple, without any extravagant decorations, but it felt very warm.

    On the photo wall, there was a family photo of the three of them, and on the bedside table was a solo photo of her when she was seven or eight years old.

    There were also photos of them hanging in other ces.

    Nan Yan quietly observed and understood that these were records.

    For many years, the doctors had told Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Lin that their daughter wouldn¡¯t live past eighteen years old.

    So they left behind many photos, preserving the traces of their daughter.

    Lin Zhiyan smiled and said, ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re the first person, besides my parents, to enter my room!¡±               ¡°Is that so?¡± Nan Yan curved her lips.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s my honor.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, let me show you my collection from all these years~¡±               Lin Zhiyan, in a mysterious manner, hugged arge album and brought it over.

    Nan Yan thought that it would contain more photos of their family.

    But upon opening it, she discovered various drawings of people,ndscapes, and buildings.

    There were sketches, watercolors, and oil paintings, covering a wide range of styles.

    ¡°You drew these?¡±               ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Lin Zhiyan nodded.

    ¡°Because of my health, I can only have this kind of quiet hobby.

    I spend most of my time drawing.¡±               Nan Yan carefully looked through the album while listening to Lin Zhiyan talk about the thoughts and emotions behind each drawing.

    Suddenly, from downstairs, came a shrill and elderly voice:               ¡°Where is everyone?

    Have they all died?¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76 If She Dares to Insult Me, I Can Make Her Mute

    ?76: If She Dares to Insult Me, I Can Make Her Mute   76: If She Dares to Insult Me, I Can Make Her Mute       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lin Zhiyan¡¯s small face suddenly became panicked, her eyes filled with unease and fear.

    Unconsciously, she tightly held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, trembling all over.

    Nan Yan furrowed her brows slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s here¡­

    she¡¯s here again¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan¡¯s face turned pale, and her words became incoherent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her, make her leave!¡±               ¡°Who?¡±               This person must have caused great harm to Lin Zhiyan to leave such deep-rooted fear in her.

    Just by hearing her voice, it could make Lin Zhiyan so terrified.

    ¡°My grandmother¡­

    she¡¯s very wicked, very wicked!¡± Lin Zhiyan gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with resistance and dread.

    Nan Yan gently patted her back and spoke in a soothing voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll apany you down.

    With me here, she won¡¯t be able to bully you.¡±               Lin Zhiyan shook her head, her pale face serious.

    ¡°No, she will curse and say very unpleasant things¡­¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be cursed too.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±               Nan Yan helped her stand up and said leisurely, ¡°If she dares to insult me, I can make her mute.¡±               Lin Zhiyan paused, a glimmer of vengeful hatred appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Good, make her mute!¡±               Mrs.

    Lin was cooking in the kitchen and couldn¡¯t hear themotion.

    It was a servant who ran over to inform her that her mother-inw, Grandma Lin, had arrived.

    Although she was very annoyed, she couldn¡¯t ignore her presence and had to go and attend to her.

    She handed the cooking duties to the chef and quickly wiped her hands, took off her apron, and hurriedly went to the front hall.

    She was afraid that if she were a little slower, her daughter would be bullied by her mother-inw again.

    #               Nan Yan and Lin Zhiyan came downstairs.

    They saw an elderly woman, dressed in extravagant clothes with arge gold ne around her neck andrge gold bracelets on her wrists, sitting arrogantly on the sofa in the living room.

    She wasmanding the servants to serve her tea and water while using offensivenguage to insult Mrs.

    Lin and Lin Zhiyan.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a short-lived ghost who owes debts, yet you all are carrying her like a treasure every day.

    She will die sooner orter.

    Why waste money on her?¡±               ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed back then to bring her back from the hospital.

    We should have just drowned her.¡±               ¡°Wen Shuhua, let me tell you this today, you¡¯re not allowed to spend any more money on her treatment.

    Don¡¯t waste my son¡¯s hard-earned money!¡±               Wen Shuhua was Mrs.

    Lin¡¯s name.

    Lin Zhiyan gritted her teeth, her body trembling uncontrobly.

    Nan Yan listened to those malicious words, and her face darkened.

    No wonder Lin Zhiyan was so afraid of her.

    This grandmother must have said these things in front of Lin Zhiyan countless times, causing her such deep-rooted fear.

    To a congenital heart disease patient, it was already difficult enough to survive, constantly struggling against the illness, fighting through the gates of death.

    And as a grandmother, her vicious words were like a stab to Lin Zhiyan¡¯s heart, crushing her will to live.

    It was a miracle that Lin Zhiyan had survived to this age.

    Visibly, Lin Zhiyan, who had been making some progress, rapidly declined in her condition.

    Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, as if she couldn¡¯t stand steadily, her body swaying, on the verge of fainting at any moment.

    Nan Yan ced her hand on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder, making her look up at her.

    ¡°Lin Zhiyan, I want you to control your inner demons, defeat them.

    This is the first test if you want to be my friend.¡±               ¡°Think about your parents, they love you more than anything, doing everything they can to keep you alive.

    They are the ones who truly care about you.

    Do you want to hurt the people who deeply care for you because of someone who dislikes you?¡±               ¡°You need to learn to ignore them, not care about these malicious words.

    Treat them as if they mean nothing.¡±               The serene words echoed in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ears, and her heart, which had been suffocating, slowly rxed.

    In her eyes, determination resurfaced.

    That¡¯s right!

    If she died, this old woman would not shed a single tear.

    The ones who were truly in pain were her parents!

    Her parents did not want a second child because of her.

    They gave her all their love.

    She had to be strong and work hard to get better so that she could apany them for the rest of her life!

    After thinking it through, the emotions that would make her want to die immediately when she heard these words in the past disappeared.

    ¡°Yan Yan, I know what to do now!¡± Lin Zhiyan gritted her teeth and took a step towards Grandma Lin.

    Grandma Lin saw Lin Zhiyan and couldn¡¯t hide her dislike, speaking maliciously, ¡°Debt collector, why haven¡¯t you died in the hospital?

    Why are you still alive?

    Are you not enough of a burden to your father?

    If it weren¡¯t for you, my son would have had a son long ago!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.

    If you had died a long time ago, I would have had a grandson by now!¡±               Lin Zhiyan, this time, did not cower.

    She raised her chin and said loudly, ¡°Why should I die?

    You¡¯re still alive and well at your age.

    I¡¯m younger, and I will definitely live longer than you.¡±               ¡°You wretched thing, are you cursing me to die?

    I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little wench!¡±               Grandma Lin was furious, her expression twisted as she lunged towards Lin Zhiyan.

    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t know what to do in the face of Grandma Lin charging at her.

    She stood still, closing her eyes tightly.

    Seeing Grandma Lin about to pounce on her, Nan Yan reached out and pulled Lin Zhiyan to her side.

    Grandma Lin missed her target and fell to the ground, crying out in pain.

    ¡°Yanyan!¡±               Mrs.

    Lin screamed in shock and rushed over in a panic.

    ¡°Yanyan, did she hurt you?¡±               Mrs.

    Lin first looked Lin Zhiyan up and down, then held her tightly in her arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mom is here, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±               Lin Zhiyan came back to her senses and hugged Mrs.

    Lin.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±               Grandma Lin sat on the ground, crying and howling, ¡°You wicked brat, how dare you hit your own grandmother!

    You¡¯re going to be struck by lightning!¡±               Mrs.

    Lin let go of Lin Zhiyan, unable to tolerate her mother-inw cursing her daughter like that, and sternly said, ¡°Mother, Lin Zhiyan is not a short-lived ghost!¡±               ¡°Fine!

    Both of you mother and daughter gang up on me, trying to bully this olddy in my son¡¯s house, huh!¡±               Lin Zhenye returned home and saw this scene.

    His mother was throwing a tantrum on the ground, his wife and daughter, along with an exceptionally beautiful girl, standing not far away.

    The servants had long been scared and were hiding, afraid to approach.

    Upon seeing Lin Zhenye return, Grandma Lin said, ¡°Zhenye, you finally came back!

    Your mother is being bullied by your wicked wife.

    Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±               Lin Zhenye strode in and immediately checked on Mrs.

    Lin and Lin Zhiyan, asking with concern, ¡°Are you both okay?¡±               ¡°We¡¯re fine¡­¡± Mrs.

    Lin shook her head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°You should go and persuade your mother to leave.

    We don¡¯t want to create a spectacle in front of Miss Nan.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.

    This is my son¡¯s home.

    Why should I leave?¡± Lin¡¯s mother retorted defiantly.

 Chapter 77 - 77 I Hate When People Insult Me

    ?77: I Hate When People Insult Me   77: I Hate When People Insult Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Grandma Lin quickly climbed to her feet, agile and furious.

    She said, ¡°Zhenye, look at your good wife.

    She actually wants to drive me away!¡±               ¡°I am your mother!

    I have every right to be in my son¡¯s house!¡±               Lin Zhenye was helpless when it came to his mother.

    He knew very well that she held disdain for his wife and child, but he couldn¡¯t do much about it.

    Pinching his forehead, Lin Zhenye calmly spoke to his mother, ¡°Please go back for now.

    We have guest today, and your presence will only cause trouble.

    I will visit you when I have time tomorrow.¡±               Fuming with anger, Grandma Lin eximed, ¡°So now you have grown wings and won¡¯t take care of your mother anymore?¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore.

    All of you are bullying me!

    What¡¯s the point of me being alive?

    You all are unfilial children!

    I won¡¯t let you off even in death!¡±               She howled, sitting on the ground andunching into a torrent of curses.

    Lin Zhenye¡¯s family had witnessed her tantrums before and could only wear expressions of resignation and bitterness.

    They were helpless against her.

    As Grandma Lin continued to cry, Nan Yan crouched in front of her.

    With her pale hand, she offered a fruit knife, saying, ¡°Do you want tomit suicide?

    Here¡¯s a knife.

    Stab it into your heart, and you¡¯ll die within minutes.¡±               Grandma Lin, amidst her cries, suddenly froze as she looked at the fruit knife being handed to her.

    Her body trembled, and she eximed, ¡°Are you crazy?

    Take it away!

    Quickly, take it away!¡±               Unperturbed, Nan Yan calmly retrieved the fruit knife, reached into her pocket, and took out a small brown pill.

    ¡°If you find using a knife too painful and can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, I have a poisonous pill.

    It will cause heart failure, and you will die quickly, within ten minutes at most.¡±               ¡°With consideration for you being Lin Zhiyan¡¯s grandmother, I will gift you one, so you can have your wish fulfilled.

    How about that?¡±               Grandma Lin, under the chilling gaze of Nan Yan¡¯s overly cold eyes, felt a shiver run down her spine.

    A sense of fear emerged, faintly creeping up within her.

    Nan Yan extended her pale hand in front of her, the palm holding a brown pill ¡ª a poisonous pill that could end her life.

    She felt on the verge of breaking down, iling her hands about.

    ¡°Go away!

    I don¡¯t want it!

    Go away quickly!¡±               ¡°Zhenye, drive her away.

    Make her leave quickly!¡±               ¡°No, that won¡¯t do.

    I was invited here by Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Lin.

    I haven¡¯t had my meal yet, so I won¡¯t leave.¡±               Nan Yan,posed and unhurried, held the pill in her hand and casually rotated it in front of Mrs.

    Lin.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take it, or if you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, I have a suggestion.

    Shall I help you?¡±               ¡°No¡­

    Get away!

    Go away!

    Leave quickly!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold in an instant.

    ¡°I hate it when people insult me.¡±               Suddenly, she reached out and grasped Grandma Lin¡¯s chin, then shoved the pill into her mouth.

    With a gentle lift, Grandma Lin swallowed the pill directly.

    ¡°Ah!

    Ah!¡± Grandma Lin cried out in panic, desperately clutching her own mouth, trying to force the pill out.

    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t vomit anything out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­

    Save me¡­

    Please, save me¡­¡±               Grandma Liny on the ground in a sorry state and begged Nan Yan for mercy.

    ¡°Yanyan,e here.¡± Nan Yan called out leisurely.

    Lin Zhiyan, who had been watching the whole process, had lost her mind.

    When she heard Nan Yan calling her, she subconsciously walked towards her.

    Nan Yan took out another pill and ced it in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is the antidote.

    If you want to save her, give it to her.

    If you don¡¯t want her to live, throw the antidote away.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    After she dies, even if we do an autopsy, we won¡¯t be able to find any problems.

    We¡¯ll ssify her as having heart failure and die a normal death.¡±               Grandma Lin was almost scared to death.

    Looking at the antidote in Lin Zhiyan¡¯s hand, she quickly shouted, ¡°Little b * tch, quickly give me the antidote!¡±               Lin Zhiyan looked at the pill in her hand, then at Nan Yan, and finally at Grandma Lin.

    She pursed her lips and took a step back.

    ¡°I hate you.

    You always scold me, curse me, tell me to die, and don¡¯t even allow Mom and Dad to save me.

    Now that you¡¯re going to die, I don¡¯t want to save you.¡±               Grandma Lin¡¯s face turned pale.

    She did not know if it was because of psychological reasons or because the medicine was starting to take effect, but she began to feel a little dizzy.

    Her heart was still a little stuffy, and she was about to suffocate.

    She grabbed her clothes in fear and screamed, ¡°Lin Zhenye!

    Tell your daughter to give me the antidote!¡±               Lin Zhenye was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Mom, Yanyan has the antidote.

    If I force her, she might destroy it, then you¡¯ll be dead.

    If you still want to live, please beg her.¡±               Grandma Lin¡¯s eyes widened as if she did not expect Lin Zhenye to ignore her life and death like this.

    She was his biological mother!

    He actually dared to treat her like this!

    ¡°Yanyan, I was wrong.

    I won¡¯t scold you anymore.

    Can you give me the antidote?

    Grandma is begging you!¡±               ¡°Yanyan, I don¡¯t want to die yet.

    Give me the antidote quickly.

    I swear that I will treat you well and be a good grandmother in the future.

    Please forgive me once and save me.¡±               ¡°You know you want to live and not die, but I don¡¯t want to die either.

    Since you¡¯re so cruel as to curse me, I¡¯ll curse you too and let you die.¡±               ¡°No, no, no.

    Grandma doesn¡¯t want to die, and I won¡¯t curse you to die in the future.

    Quickly save Grandma¡­¡±               Grandma Lin felt that the suffocating feeling was getting worse.

    She opened her mouth to breathe, but it did not seem to alleviate the suffocating feeling.

    It was as if she had a heart attack, and her chest was hurting more and more.

    ¡°Save me¡­

    Save me¡­¡±               She reached out her hand, begging and pleading with Lin Zhiyan.

    It turned out that heart disease was so painful.

    She had always believed that Lin Zhiyan would eventually die, and being alive was just a waste of the Lin family¡¯s money.

    She wished she had died earlier, so her son could have had another child sooner.

    If that child had been a grandson, the Lin family would have had a future.

    She had always favored boys and had no fondness for her granddaughter, Lin Zhiyan.

    She would rather spoil her daughter¡¯s son.

    She even fantasized about a scenario where Lin Zhenye and his wife didn¡¯t want any more children, and the family¡¯s wealth would be inherited by her daughter¡¯s son.

    She couldn¡¯t die!

    ¡°Zhiyan, I beg you, please give me the antidote!¡±               Lin Zhiyan bit her lip.

    ¡°I can give you the antidote, but you have to swear that you¡¯ll nevere to our house to cause trouble again.

    If you do, I¡¯ll curse you to be hit by a car the moment you step outside.

    If you¡¯re willing to swear, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±               ¡°Grandma swears that I won¡¯t cause trouble again or curse you.

    If Grandma does, I will be hit by a car the moment I step outside!

    Grandma swears!¡±               Elderly people were often superstitious.

    After swearing, they would usually be more cautious and restrained.

    Lin Zhiyan threw the antidote onto the ground and walked over to Mrs.

    Lin¡¯s side.

    Grandma Lin, finding the antidote on the ground, quickly stuffed it into her mouth, feeling a sense of relief as if she had narrowly escaped a catastrophe.

    When she had recovered a bit, she didn¡¯t say a word and hurriedly fled from the Lin family.

    Once Grandma Lin had left, Lin Zhenye cautiously asked Nan Yan, ¡°Miss Nan, was that pill really poisonous?¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 Brother, Why Are You Here

    ?78: Brother, Why Are You Here?

    78: Brother, Why Are You Here?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Not only Lin Zhenye was curious, but Mrs.

    Lin and Lin Zhiyan were also a bit curious.

    Looking at the three pairs of curious eyes, Nan Yan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Actually, that was not poison at all.

    It was a health tonic that I specially prepared for Zhiyan to strengthen her body.¡±               ¡°She is too afraid of death and too mentally stressed, so she developed her own hysteria.¡±               She didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying poison with her.

    Moreover, she had always adhered to her master¡¯s teachings that medical skills were meant to save people, not harm them.

    She would only use her medical skills to teach a lesson to truly bad people.

    As for someone like Grandma Lin, who was malicious and temperamental, even if she couldn¡¯t stand her, she wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her.

    At most, she would just frighten her a little.

    Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s exnation, Lin Zhenye instantly felt relieved and apologetic.

    ¡°I apologize for the spectacle, Miss Nan¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression was casual as she took out the medicine she had nned to giveter and handed it directly to Lin Zhiyan.

    ¡°This is a half-month¡¯s supply.

    When you finish it, I¡¯ll give you a new one.¡±               Lin Zhiyan nodded eagerly.

    ¡°I will take it on time!¡±               ¡°Good.¡±               Lin Zhenye and Mrs.

    Lin quickly thanked Nan Yan again, grateful for her concern for Lin Zhiyan¡¯s condition.

    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Nan Yan looked at Lin Zhiyan and said, ¡°Zhiyan, shall we continue to look at your album?¡±               ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lin Zhiyan was excited.

    Her mood was not affected at all by Grandma Lin¡¯s earlier behavior.

    On the contrary, she was excited because she had finally let out a sigh of relief today and made Grandma Lin apologize to her.

    Nan Yan was right; she shouldn¡¯t be weak, and she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Grandma Lin.

    She only needed to care about the people who truly cared for her, and she didn¡¯t need to pay attention to those who harbored ill intentions toward her.

    ¡°Yanyan, thank you!¡± Lin Zhiyan expressed her gratitude sincerely.

    Nan Yan ruffled her hair.

    ¡°You did well.¡±               When Nan Yan realized what she had done, her expression stiffened.

    It was just a casual gesture!

    #               After finishing their meal at the Lin family¡¯s house, Lin Zhenye wanted to have the driver take Nan Yan back home.

    But Nan Yan declined.

    Once they were outside the residential area, she hailed a taxi, intending to go to the Lantis Hotel to apany Old Madam Qin.

    She didn¡¯t have much else to do.

    However, before she could reach the Lantis Hotel, Old Madam Qin called her.

    ¡°Yanyan, why aren¡¯t you at home?¡±               Old Madam Qin looked at the locked door with a touch of mncholy in her tone.

    She had finallypleted her grandson¡¯s assessment task and had him buy the room next to Nan Yan¡¯s, intending to surprise her by moving in today.

    But after ringing the doorbell and knocking on the door, she realized that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t home!

    It broke the olddy¡¯s heart.

    She had put in so much effort just to move closer to her beloved granddaughter-inw.

    Nan Yan spoke gently, ¡°I had something to take care of and went out.

    Grandma, are you at my ce?¡±               ¡°Yes, Grandma is waiting for you at your doorstep!¡± Old Madam Qin sounded disappointed.

    ¡°Then, Yanyan, you go ahead and do what you need to do.

    When you¡¯re free, let Grandma know.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do now.

    I actually nned to go to the hotel to find you.¡± Nan Yan pinched her brow.

    If she had known, she would have called Old Madam Qin in advance.

    ¡°Please wait there for a moment, and I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±               ¡°Okay!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile.

    ¡°But Yanyan, take your time.

    It¡¯s fine.

    Grandma has plenty of time!¡±               She would be living here from now on, and there would be plenty of time to spend with her granddaughter-inw!

    For the sake of her precious granddaughter-inw, she had even refused to go back to the capital.

    She could only return when the rtionship between the two young lovers stabilized and their feelings deepened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait outside all the time.

    Go to the service room on the first floor and wait for me there,¡± Nan Yan said, worried that Grandma would strain herself by standing for too long.

    ¡°Okay, Grandma will wait for you!¡± Old Madam Qin happily hung up the phone.

    It¡¯s so good to have a granddaughter-inw like her!

    Nan Yan thinks about her in everything she does!

    #               ¡°Driver, please change the destination.

    I want to go to Jingtai Garden Residential Area,¡± Nan Yan requested, changing the destination.

    After half an hour, they arrived at the apartment building.

    Nan Yan handed the fare to the driver and quickly walked inside.

    There was no Grandma in the first-floor service room.

    Nan Yan frowned.

    Could it be that Grandma had been waiting upstairs all this time?

    She entered the elevator and went up to the sixteenth floor.

    But there was no one outside the corridor either.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    She took out her phone and called Grandma Qin.

    ¡°Yanyan, have youe back?¡±               ¡°Yes, Grandma, where are you?

    Did you go back first?¡± Nan Yan asked.

    ¡°No, Grandma is waiting for you.¡± After saying that, Old Madam Qin hung up the phone.

    Soon, Nan Yan noticed that the door opposite her apartment had opened.

    Grandma walked out from inside.

    Relieved, Nan Yan greeted her, ¡°Grandma, do you know the owner of this ce?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled happily.

    ¡°Grandma bought this apartment.

    From now on, Grandma will live here and be your neighbor!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               This Grandma really is stubborn¡­

    But since she had already bought it, what could she say?

    Besides, she didn¡¯t have the right to say anything.

    ¡°So, is Brothering to live with you too?¡±               ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± Old Madam Qin smiled and said, ¡°Ah Lu likes the atmosphere of hotels.

    Whenever he goes on a business trip, he always chooses to stay in a hotel.¡±               ¡°Every major city has a Qin-owned chain hotel, and each hotel has a room specially reserved for him.¡±               She actually wanted Qin Lu toe and live with them.

    After all, the closer the distance between two young people, the easier it would be for them to be attracted to each other and deepen their rtionship.

    However, when she thought about her grandson¡¯s lifestyle, she decided not to ask him.

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be used to living with him either.

    ¡°Oh, then where will you have your meals?¡±               ¡°The hotel will deliver the meals,¡± Old Madam Qin replied as if it were a matter of course.

    ¡°Yanyan, how have you been handling your meals these days?¡±               Nan Yan paused for a moment and said, ¡°I eat breakfast and lunch outside, and I cook dinner myself.¡±               ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t need to cook anymore.

    Grandma will ask them to send an extra portion, and we can eat together!¡±               Seeing the inviting look on Grandma¡¯s face, Nan Yan had the words to refuse at the tip of her tongue but hesitated to say them.

    She smiled instead, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite with Grandma!¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               Nan Yan smiled and took out her key to open the door, inviting Old Madam Qin inside.

    #               At night, Nan Yan and Old Madam Qin were having their meal in Nan Yan¡¯s house when the doorbell rang.

    Nan Yan put down her chopsticks and went to open the door.

    When she saw the elegant and peerless figure outside the door, she was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Brother?¡±               Regaining her senses, she stepped aside to let him in.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s voice was low and pleasant.

    ¡°I came to see Grandma and also to see you.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡± Nan Yan understood.

    ¡°Have you eaten yet?

    If not, we can eat together.¡±               Qin Lu looked at the girl¡¯s obedient appearance and reached out to ruffle her hair.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat together.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 Here We Go!

    ?79: Here We Go!

    The sh Begins Again!

    79: Here We Go!

    The sh Begins Again!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Is this casual head pat really just an impulsive gesture?

    Thinking about how she had patted Lin Zhiyan¡¯s head before and now feeling Qin Lu patting her head, her expression became a bit indescribable.

    ¡°Yan Yan, who¡¯s here?¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s voice came from the dining room.

    ¡°Is it Ah Lu?¡±               Nan Yan came back to her senses and replied, ¡°Brother is here.¡±               The portion of the food sent from the hotel was quite generous, enough for Qin Lu to join in too.

    However, before long, the doorbell rang again.

    Qin Lu looked towards the direction of the door and asked, ¡°Is your Fourth Brother here?¡±               ¡°Probably,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    Knowing that there weren¡¯t many people on her side, only about four or five, Qin Lu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door.¡±               Nan Yan returned to the doorway once again.

    Opening the door, the first thing presented to her was a bouquet of flowers.

    ¡°Surprise~¡± Shen Junqing¡¯s voice, luxurious yetzy, sounded pleasant to the ears.

    Nan Yan paused for a second, looking at therge bouquet of flowers in front of her before shifting her gaze to him.

    In his hands, he also held an exquisitely packaged gift box.

    ¡°Sis, surprised by the surprise?¡± Shen Junqing smiled charmingly and directly stuffed therge bouquet into her arms, cing the gift on top of the bouquet.

    Then, in a very natural manner, he entered the apartment and even closed the door behind him.

    Nan Yan ced the flowers on the cab near the door and felt somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Third brother, why are you giving me a gift out of the blue?¡±               ¡°After sessfully acquiring that piece ofnd, isn¡¯t it worth celebrating?¡± Shen Junqing straightforwardly approached her, nonchnt yet not provoking any dislike, and put his arm around her shoulder.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m treating you today.

    Order whatever you want.¡±               Having sessfully obtained thend in the western part of the city, Shen Junqing was indeed quite happy.

    Normally, he would gather with his friends to celebrate.

    But this time, he just wanted toe and find Nan Yan.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bitte; we were just about to eat¡­¡± Nan Yan calmly said, ¡°How about you join us for dinner?¡±               Her words were just a polite gesture.

    After all, she had already said ¡°we,¡± indicating that there were other guests on her side.

    ording to her expectations, Shen Junqing would definitely not stay for dinner.

    Honestly, she didn¡¯t want Shen Junqing and Qin Lu to meet in her ce.

    Whatever they did privately was none of her business, but she didn¡¯t want to witness their confrontational encounters every time she was present.

    However, just as she finished speaking, she heard Shen Junqing¡¯s straightforward response, ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡­

    Why is everyone not following the script?

    It¡¯s truly maddening¡­

    #               Qin Lu, who had been waiting for Nan Yan and her Fourth Brother to enter, put down his chopsticks and came out.

    Only then did he realize that the person who came was not An Xiran but Shen Junqing.

    On the cab at the entrance, there was an eye-catching bouquet of flowers and a gift box.

    Shen Junqing even affectionately wrapped his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, his smile radiant.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    There was a hint of coldness in his aura.

    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, why are you here?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voicecked warmth, devoid of any temperature.

    ¡°Oh, Young Master Qin, you¡¯re here too.¡± Shen Junqing smiled devilishly.

    ¡°I came to see my little sister.

    Is that not allowed?¡±               Nan Yan facepalmed.

    It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing!

    The sh begins again!

    Afraid that the two of them would start arguing, Nan Yan quickly interrupted them and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.

    The dishes will get cold if we don¡¯t.¡±               Qin Lu nonchntly nced at Shen Junqing and then indifferently replied, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±               They were already inside, so there was no way she could kick them out.

    Old Madam Qin looked at Shen Junqing, who entered with Nan Yan, and then nced at her grandson.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.

    Wasn¡¯t this Nan Yan¡¯s brother?

    Why did her grandson seem to have such strong animosity towards him?

    ¡°You guys can sit first; I¡¯ll cook a couple more dishes.¡±               The food sent from the hotel was originally meant for three people.

    But with four people, it was definitely not enough.

    Shen Junqingzily suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that.

    How about we go out to eat?

    I¡¯ll treat.¡±               ¡°Wasting food is shameful.¡± Nan Yan had already skillfully put her apron on.

    ¡°Just two home-cooked dishes.

    It¡¯ll be quick.

    You guys can start eating.¡±               Saying that, she went into the kitchen.

    The two-bedroom apartment was notrge, and the kitchen was quite small.

    The dining room and the kitchen were separated by a sliding door, allowing a clear view of what was happening inside.

    Qin Lu turned his head and watched as Nan Yan took two tomatoes, a bundle of greens, and three eggs from the refrigerator.

    She washed the tomatoes and greens at the sink, swiftly beat the eggs, and began cooking.

    Observing her actions, so efficient and skilled, it seemed that she often cooked by herself.

    Unbeknownst to Nan Yan, Qin Lu¡¯s thoughts wandered aimlessly.

    He was recalling the experiences of the original host before being recognized by the An family.

    She had grown up in the countryside, where her family favored boys and treated her poorly.

    At a young age, she had to do household chores and take care of her younger brother, who was only two years younger than her¡­

    Of course, Nan Yan didn¡¯t know what Qin Lu was thinking.

    What he was thinking about was indeed the Host¡¯s experience.

    However, she was different.

    She had always been strong, especially after her parents passed away.

    She became even more resolute.

    She learned to cook because there was a time when she was extremely poor and couldn¡¯t afford to eat out all the time.

    Buying groceries and cooking at home was a way to save money and effort, so she learned how to cook.

    Cooking was a simple matter for her, simply following the recipe would yield a delicious meal.

    A few minutester, Nan Yan brought two dishes to the table.

    One was stir-fried greens with oyster sauce, and the other was scrambled eggs with tomatoes.

    Both dishes were quickly made.

    After all, they were hungry and didn¡¯t have time to prepareplicated dishes.

    Simple dishes would do.

    ¡°We should have enough.

    Let¡¯s eat,¡± Nan Yan removed her apron and sat in the empty seat next to Old Madam Qin.

    The dining table was rectangr, with two chairs ced on each long side.

    Qin Lu and Shen Junqing sat next to each other.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t worried that the two of them would fight.

    Even if they didn¡¯t get along and disliked each other, they wouldn¡¯t start a fight here.

    ¡°Yan Yan, the dishes you cooked are really delicious!¡± Old Madam Qin praised with a mouthful of food, her smile beaming.

    Old Madam Qin had tasted all kinds of delicacies and had top-ss chefs specially hired from five-star hotels.

    She was very picky when it came to food.

    Her words were simply meant topliment Nan Yan.

    But Nan Yan¡¯s dishes were indeed delicious.

    They had a homely taste that couldn¡¯t be faulted.

    Nan Yan smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, please eat more.¡±               And so, during the meal, it turned out that the two dishes Nan Yan cooked werepletely wiped clean.

    Qin Lu and Shen Junqing seemed to deliberatelypete with each other, trying to grab the dishes as soon as the other person¡¯s chopsticks touched them.

    Their actions were¡­

    childish!

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered and went to the living room with Old Madam Qin, nning to clean upter.

    When she returned, she was surprised to find that the two esteemed young masters had already cleaned up the dining table.

    The bowls, chopsticks, and tes were all ced in the sink.

    Shen Junqing was staring at them,pletely clueless about what to do next¡­

 Chapter 80 - 80 How Can I Lose to That Scumbag Qin Lu in Front of Sister Yanyan

    ?80: How Can I Lose to That Scumbag Qin Lu in Front of Sister Yanyan?

    80: How Can I Lose to That Scumbag Qin Lu in Front of Sister Yanyan?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Seeing the situation, Nan Yan spoke up, ¡°Third Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±               ¡°Let him wash them.¡± Qin Lu wiped the table clean with a disposable kitchen towel and casually threw the used towel into the trash bin.

    He said indifferently, ¡°We divided the tasks, I cleaned the table and swept the floor, and he will do the dishes.¡±               After a pause, he added nonchntly, ¡°You can¡¯t eat for free.¡±               Hearing these words, Shen Junqing finally made up his mind.

    He rolled up his sleeves, took off his watch, and started reluctantly washing the dishes.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t lose!

    How could he lose to that scumbag Qin Lu in front of Sister Yanyan!

    Beast!

    Shen Junqing muttered in his mind while goosebumps covered his body, as he washed the greasy dishes and utensils.

    Ugh¡­

    So disgusting¡­

    Shen Junqing closed his eyes and filled the sink with water, then poured in half a bottle of dishwashing liquid.

    He began washing while feeling repulsed.

    Due to pouring too much dishwashing liquid, it became too slippery, and he failed to hold onto a dish, causing it to fall and shatter on the ground.

    Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               Damn it!

    This task is really not meant for humans to do!

    That scumbag, Qin Lu, chose to tidy up the dishes and utensils, wipe the table, and sweep the floor, iming he did more work.

    This was clearly a setup, assigning him the most difficult task to do!

    Gritting his teeth, Shen Junqing refused to give up.

    He picked up another dish.

    But once again, it slipped from his hands and fell to the ground.

    Shen Junqing: ¡°F*ck¡­¡±               He was already being very careful!

    Why did it still fall!

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She rolled up her sleeves and walked in, saying, ¡°Let me do it, Third Brother.

    If you don¡¯t want to eat for free, you can help by taking out the trash.¡±               She didn¡¯t want Shen Junqing to continue washing, as he kept breaking her dishes.

    Shen Junqing wanted to agree.

    But when he looked up and saw Qin Lu¡¯s seemingly mocking expression, hispetitive spirit surged.

    Shen Junqing pitifully looked at her with his enchanting peach blossom eyes, ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch you wash one and learn from it, and I¡¯ll continue.¡±               Nan Yan silently nced at him, realizing that he was insistent.

    She had no choice but to tell him how to wash the dishes.

    He truly was a pampered young master who didn¡¯t know the first thing about doing anything with his own hands.

    He even needed to be taught how to wash dishes¡­

    #               After cleaning up the kitchen, the three of them left the kitchen.

    The living room in their small apartment was notrge, and with four people sitting on the sofa, it felt crowded.

    They chatted until 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, and Nan Yan began to feel tired, yawning.

    Shen Junqing, understanding the situation, stood up to bid farewell.

    Qin Lu also arranged for Old Madam Qin to go back to rest.

    Nan Yan went to take a shower.

    After finishing the shower and changing into pajamas, she was about to go back to her bedroom to sleep when she heard someone knocking on the door.

    She rubbed her temples, slipped on her slippers, and went to open the door.

    Outside stood Qin Lu, holding a box of milk in his hand.

    Nan Yan was a little stunned.

    How did he know that she had run out of milk?

    Nan Yan pondered and stepped aside to make way for him.

    Qin Lu entered and ced the milk in the kitchen, then took out the empty milk carton from the box, nning to take it downstairs to throw it awayter.

    Casually opening the carton, he took out a bottle of milk and handed it over, saying, ¡°Little one, drink the milk and go to bed early.¡±               Nan Yan epted the milk he handed her and asked softly, ¡°Brother, are you going back to the hotel?¡±               Qin Lu nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle over again tomorrow night.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan obediently nodded, ¡°Then, be careful on the road, Brother¡­¡±               After seeing Qin Lu off, Nan Yan finally reacted.

    Why did he need toe over tomorrow night?

    Did he mean to see Old Madam Qin or did he n to have dinner here again, just like today?

    She couldn¡¯t understand¡­

    Nan Yan sighed and drank the milk in her hand.

    Shey back in bed, ready to sleep.

    However, another phone call came in.

    Shen Junqing¡­

    Nan Yan answered, ¡°Third Brother, is something wrong?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s low, maic voice came through the phone, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t forget to look at the gift, see if you like it.¡±               Nan Yan held her phone and replied, ¡°Okay¡­¡±               ¡°Sister, it¡¯s gettingte.

    Take a look and rest early~¡±               Nan Yan remained expressionless and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t called, I would already be asleep.¡±               Shen Junqing chuckled apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s Third Brother¡¯s fault for disturbing the cute sister Yanyan¡¯s rest.

    Third Brother will hang up.¡±               After ending the call, Nan Yan sighed and went to get the gift box ced on the hallway cab.

    The indoor lighting was a soft, warm orange.

    Inside the opened gift boxy a beautiful crystal crown, adorned with the warm orange light, looking exquisite and stunning.

    It was an expensive hair essory of considerable value¡­               Nan Yan held the essory in her hand, took a photo of it with her phone, and sent it to Shen Junqing, along with the message, ¡°Thank you, Third Brother.

    I like it very much.¡±               She then carefully packed the gift back into the box and ced it on the bedside table, turning off her phone.

    Sleep!

    #               In the blink of an eye, it was already Wednesday, time for the mid-term exams.

    Nan Yan arrived at school in the morning, and the students in ss 4 were all excited.

    They didn¡¯t dare to say it in front of her, so they ran to their ss group chat, where Nan Yan wasn¡¯t included, to send messages:               [Finally, the day hase.

    Once the exams are over, someone can get lost!]               [Comrades, the dawn of victory is already shining in front of us.

    Let¡¯s continue to stand firm!]               [She still dreams of making aeback, going from being ranked in the bottom thirty or forty to the top one hundred!

    What a joke, she should first see if she has the ability!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               [Alright, although she will be gone, she hasn¡¯t left yet.

    We can celebrate after she¡¯s gone!]               Finally, the group settled down, taking their stationery and heading to their respective exam rooms.

    The exam room for Zhide High School ranked students based on scores.

    Due to Nan Yan¡¯s low scores, she was ced in thest exam room.

    And in that exam room, more than half of the students were from ss 4.

    After the exams officially started, all eyes from ss 4 were secretly fixed on Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan kept her head down and answered the questions quickly.

    While everyone was still working on the first page, she had already turned over to the third page.

    Her speed of answering the questions astonished the group of onlookers.

    They couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether she really knew the answers or was randomly writing.

    Half an hourter, Nan Yan finished all the questions and closed her test paper.

    She then leaned on the desk and fell asleep.

    She didn¡¯t wake up until the bell signaling the end of the exam rang.

    She got up, handed in her paper directly, and left.

    After two consecutive days of exams, in each exam, except for Chinese, which took her a bit more time, one hour to be precise, she finished all subjects in forty minutes.

    She left the group of people who were watching her examspletely bewildered, not knowing what was happening.

    When thest exam was over, Nan Yan handed in her paper and left the ssroom directly, preparing to leave the school.

    Lu Lehua, who was waiting outside the school for An Muyao to finish her exam, saw Nan Yaning out of the school and her expression slightly changed.

    Thinking about what An Yaoqing had told her before, she gritted her teeth and tried to keep herself calm.

    She waited for Nan Yan to greet her.

    However, Nan Yan walked past her as if she hadn¡¯t seen her at all, without even looking at her!

 Chapter 81 - 81 Trying to Abduct Her Just Because of a Disagreement

    ?81: Trying to Abduct Her Just Because of a Disagreement?

    81: Trying to Abduct Her Just Because of a Disagreement?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Nan Yan, stop right there!¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t help but call out to her, her voice slightly sharp.

    Nan Yan stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked at her indifferently.

    ¡°Madam An, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and distant, her exceptionally beautiful face devoid of any emotion.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±               ¡°Do you have to speak to me like this?¡± Lu Lehua felt a dull pain in her heart and looked at her with an annoyed expression.

    ¡°I am your mother, after all!¡±               How could she act like this as a child?

    She had no manners, rude behavior, and was rebellious.

    She seemed deliberately antagonistic towards her.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t raised by her side.

    Look at Yao Yao, now she¡¯s the one who¡¯s truly caring and considerate!

    Unlike her, she was like a hedgehog, ready to prick anyone she came across!

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained cold, her voice icy.

    ¡°If you stopped me just to reiterate our rtionship in front of me, well, I¡¯ve heard it.

    Can I go now?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m trying to talk to you nicely.

    Can¡¯t you stop being so sarcastic?¡± Lu Lehua, recalling the things An Yaoqing had entrusted her with, suppressed her anger and said, ¡°In the past, I indeed didn¡¯t take good care of you, which made you feel unfairly treated.

    I was wrong in this regard.

    If you move back, I will treat you the same way I treat Yao Yao, treating both of you equally, alright?¡±               She said these words, but the resistance in her eyes was evident.

    Seeing this, Nan Yan sneered, ¡°No need.

    Just treat Yao Yao well.

    I¡¯m doing fine outside and don¡¯t want to go back.¡±               She didn¡¯t want to be disgusted by them every day.

    Although living in the An family would make it easier for her to expose An Muyao¡¯s true colors, she currently cared more about herself and didn¡¯t want to trouble herself unnecessarily.

    Lu Lehua could barelymunicate with Nan Yan.

    Just a few sentences, and she was filled with anger.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s uncooperative attitude, she wanted to turn around and leave, treating her as a stranger.

    But¡­

    No, that won¡¯t do!

    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes flickered as an idea came to her.

    ¡°Your grandfather hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely, and we n to visit him.

    Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±               ¡°Grandfather has liked you since you were brought back.

    You wouldn¡¯t even spare this little time, would you?¡±               If there was someone in the An family that Nan Yan had a favorable impression of in the original host¡¯s memories, it was indeed An¡¯s grandfather.

    In the original host¡¯s memories, Old Master An really liked her.

    Ignoring the objections of the An family, he insisted on announcing that she was the An family¡¯s biological daughter, bringing warmth to their rtionship as real rtives¡­

    And indeed, Old Master An¡¯s health was not good.

    ¡°When should we go?¡± Nan Yan made up her mind to go and see Old Master An.

    Only after meeting him face-to-face could she know what his health issues were and help him with treatment.

    Lu Lehua breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°How about tomorrow?¡±               Nan Yan frowned.

    ¡°Tomorrow is not possible.

    Can we go after school?¡±               She had promised Tao Qingming that she would apany him to the capital on Saturday to visit a patient.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this and reproached, ¡°What could be more important than visiting your grandfather?

    Why are you so busy?¡±               It seemed that Old Master An really doted on an ingrate.

    Nan Yan said calmly, ¡°I already made a prior arrangement with someone.

    If tomorrow afternoon doesn¡¯t work, we can wait a few more days.¡±               ¡°No other matters.

    I¡¯m leaving, Madam An.

    Goodbye.¡±               After speaking, Nan Yan turned around and left without hesitation.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Lehua was truly infuriated by her cold attitude.

    There were already quite a few studentsing out of the school, and she couldn¡¯t make a scene in front of so many people, so she had to suppress her anger.

    ¡°Mom, why did you personallye to pick me up?¡± An Muyao came to her side and hugged her affectionately.

    All of Lu Lehua¡¯s anger dissipated when she saw An Muyao.

    She lightly patted An Muyao¡¯s back and smiled, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯vee out.

    Since you have a live broadcast tomorrow, Mom wants to take you to buy a nice outfit.¡±               Using her arm injury as an excuse, An Muyao had fooled those fans after thest performance ident.

    The fansforted her one after another and spontaneously crowdfunded gifts for her.

    As for others, they made a few mocking remarks in the first couple of days.

    After all, An Muyao¡¯s fame wasn¡¯t that great yet, and besides her fans, there weren¡¯t many people paying attention to her.

    Inte news updates quickly, and a few days had passed, so the performance ident hadrgely faded out of people¡¯s sight.

    Now, after taking a few days off, An Muyao returned to school.

    People in the school were concerned about her injury and didn¡¯t mention the performance.

    ¡°Yeah, Mom, you¡¯re the best!¡±               An Muyao giggled and hugged Lu Lehua even tighter.

    After a while, she whispered, ¡°But when I came over just now, it seemed like I saw you and Yanyan together, why did she leave when I came?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t mention her to me!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°She makes me so angry that my liver hurts.

    She¡¯s here to antagonize me!¡±               ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go home first.¡±               An Muyao obediently agreed.

    She let go of Lu Lehua and held her arm instead.

    The two of them returned to the car waiting on the side of the road.

    #               Back at home, Nan Yan wasn¡¯t surprised to see Old Madam Qin in her house again.

    Seeing her return, Old Madam Qin quickly suppressed the angry expression on her face and smiled at her, ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re back?¡±               Nan Yan ced her backpack on the cab by the door, changed into slippers, and then walked over, sitting affectionately beside her.

    ¡°Grandma, who made you angry?¡±               ¡°Who else could it be!¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s face darkened again, this time without any disguise, clearly showing her anger.

    ¡°I just came out to stay for a few days, and a group of people keeps bothering me every day, telling me to go back.

    I thought Ah Lu understood me, but he didn¡¯t even discuss it with me and let people from homee to pick me up.¡±               They would arrive in a few hours!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been away for quite a long time to y.

    The family must be worried about you.¡± Nan Yanforted her, ¡°You should go back home and see.

    If there¡¯s nothing wrong, you cane back after a while.¡±               ¡°But Grandma can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡±               Old Madam Qin grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand and looked at her with pleading eyes.

    ¡°How about youe back home with me, Yanyan?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Trying to abduct her just because of a disagreement?

    This kind of thinking was uneptable!

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m still in school.¡±               ¡°Grandma knows!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°Yanyan, since the An family isn¡¯t treating you well, and you don¡¯t want to live with them, why note with me to the capital?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll help you transfer to the best high school there and arrange for you to go straight to the Imperial Capital University!¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82 What Was He Thinking

    ?82: What Was He Thinking?

    She¡¯s Still A Child!

    82: What Was He Thinking?

    She¡¯s Still A Child!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Calmly, Nan Yan patted her grandmother¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, thank you for your kind offer, but I can¡¯t¡­¡±               ¡°Why not?¡± Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Nan Yan, what are you worried about?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with you around, I have nothing to worry about!¡±               Old Madam Qin was the head of the Qin family, and everyone in the family obeyed hermands.

    Except for Qin Lu, who could influence her thoughts and even force her at times, everyone else followed her orders without question.

    If she wanted to bring a young girl home, no one would dare to object.

    Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°I want to rely on my own abilities and get into the Imperial Capital University through my own efforts.

    I don¡¯t want to take shortcuts.¡±               ¡°But you can still take the exam yourself!¡± Old Madam Qin urged anxiously.

    ¡°If you can get in based on your own merits, then we don¡¯t need any shortcuts!¡±               Nan Yan said seriously, ¡°But I like the school and the teachers here.¡±               Old Madam Qin¡¯s expression drooped, ¡°Alright¡­¡±               ¡± Then Grandma will leave today.

    You have to remember to miss Grandma!¡±               ¡°Yes, I will remember,¡± Nan Yan reassured her.

    ¡°After I go back, Grandma will call you frequently!¡±               ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you when I have time.¡±               ¡°Promise me, no empty promises!¡±               ¡°Yes, really!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Nan Yan agreed to numerous conditions, finally managing to make Old Madam Qin happy again.

    When Old Madam Qin checked the time and estimated the arrival of her flight, she sought Nan Yan¡¯s opinion, ¡°Nan Yan, let¡¯s go out to eat today.¡±               ¡°Okay, let me change my clothes first, and then we can go out to eat.¡± Nan Yan stood up.

    ¡°When will Brother be back?

    Should we invite him too?¡±               ¡°He should be back soon, let¡¯s wait for him.¡±               If it wasn¡¯t for creating an opportunity for her eldest grandson and granddaughter-inw to be together, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to invite him!

    Old Madam Qin had a good memory.

    She had a little notebook where she kept a record of Qin Lu¡¯s wrongdoings.

    But considering that he had found such a lovely and likable daughter-inw for her, she decided to let it go for now.

    If he didn¡¯t bring her granddaughter-inw back, she would bring up both old and new ounts together!

    #               Qin Lu arrived after about thirty minutes.

    Nan Yan had already changed her clothes.

    Wearing casual and refreshing attire with a baseball cap on her head, she exuded youthful vitality and was pleasing to the eye.

    Qin Lu concealed his emotions and calmly asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±               ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t mind as long as she could eat her fill.

    She always had a ¡°whatever you decide¡± attitude.

    ¡°Brother, you decide.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Lu responded in a low voice.

    He had made up his mind.

    They had a harmonious meal together.

    Towards the end of the meal, Qin Lu received a phone call.

    ¡°The ne has arrived.¡± He hung up the phone and calmly said.

    Old Madam Qin turned around and grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand.¡± Yanyan, I miss you so much!¡±               Nan Yan helplessly replied, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re just going back home.

    We will still see each other.

    Please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±               It made her feel quite overwhelmed!

    ¡°Well, when you marry Ah Lu in the future, we can always be together!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s face instantly brightened, and then she looked at Qin Lu with a stern expression.

    ¡°Ah Lu, you better take good care of my future granddaughter-inw.

    If you make even the slightest mistake, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡±               This time, Qin Lu was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t even know that it was just a spur-of-the-moment decision to push the young girl forward to block Old Madam Qin¡¯s relentless matchmaking efforts and constant nagging in his ear.

    He never expected Grandma to like her so much¡­

    If he told her that the rtionship between the two of them was not like that, would she be furious?

    Qin Lu seriously considered this possibility, and his gaze fell on the girl¡¯s beautiful and eye-catching face.

    The little girl was a troublemaker.

    However, she had a very bewitching face.

    She looked obedient and likable, especially when her clear peach blossom eyes stared straight at you.

    No matter how big a mistake she made, she could forgive her.

    Qin Lu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    An uncontroble thought emerged.

    Since she was so lovable and the only person in many years that he didn¡¯t dislike, someone who willingly epted his care, why not keep her by his side?

    Then, he could not help but curse himself.

    What was he thinking?

    She was still a child!

    She was only eighteen years old.

    He must be crazy!

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated.

    His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, but on the surface, he was cold and indifferent.

    It was impossible to tell what kind of psychological activity he had just experienced.

    He loosened his tie and looked at Nan Yan.

    His voice was inexplicably low and hoarse.¡± Little girl, I have to send Grandma home and take care of some things in the capital.

    I¡¯ll be back in about three to four days.¡±               ¡°Can you manage by yourself?¡±               Nan Yan was puzzled.

    Was there a misunderstanding?

    Wasn¡¯t she always alone?

    Was he really involving himself in her family matters?

    Thinking of this, Nan Yan nodded obediently.

    ¡°Brother, I can manage.¡±               ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±               Nan Yan was taken aback.

    Would he really fly back immediately if she called him?

    After a moment, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               She didn¡¯t tell Qin Lu about her trip to the Capital on Saturday.

    In her view, it was her private matter and had nothing to do with him.

    #               After seeing Old Madam Qin and Qin Lu off on the ne, Nan Yan took a taxi back home.

    As soon as she arrived home, An Xiran called.

    ¡°Nan Yan, have you had dinner?¡±               Nan Yan answered the phone and changed her shoes in the entrance hallway.

    She casually said, ¡°Yes, Fourth Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±               ¡°Well¡­¡± An Xiran rubbed his forehead.

    ¡°Mom called me and said to invite you to have dinner with us tomorrow.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s contact information was known only to him in the An family.

    Lu Lehua personally made the request several times but failed to coax her back so they shifted their focus to him.

    After all, it was evident that Nan Yan had a better rtionship with him than with anyone else in the family.

    ¡°You check your schedule, and if you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take leave and go back for a visit.

    If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll tell her that I¡¯m unavable.

    I¡¯m currently busy preparing for thepetition.¡±               Knowing that Nan Yan didn¡¯t like going back to the An family, An Xiran didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position.

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You focus on yourpetition for now.

    When you have time, we can go back together and visit Grandpa.¡±               An Xiran nodded.

    Then he remembered they were on a phone call and he couldn¡¯t see her expression.

    He continued, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Mom know that I¡¯m unavable.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Nan Yan naturally asked, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you have confidence in thepetition this time?¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 Lord Yan Revealed Her Online Identity

    ?83: Lord Yan Revealed Her Online Identity   83: Lord Yan Revealed Her Online Identity       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           When the topic of thepetition came up, An Xiran sighed, ¡°Ah, this time we¡¯re up against a fierce domestic rival.

    Originally, our win rate was evenly matched.

    Unfortunately, our main attacker fell ill, and our second-tier yers aren¡¯t strong enough.

    We can only make the most of our time and practice as much as possible, so that we won¡¯t lose too embarrassingly.¡±               ¡°I had wanted to recruit a top yer into our team, but that person is too aloof.

    I¡¯ve tried reaching out to him several times, but hepletely ignored me¡­¡±               An Xiran pinched his brow and realized he had said too much, quickly changing the topic.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you should rest early.

    I¡¯ll return her call and continue training.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    After ending the call, Nan Yan went to take a shower.

    When she finished and changed into her pajamas, she sat at the desk and opened herptop.

    Bai Yiqi was still wondering if the big shot had disappeared, considering whether to call and check when he received a message from Nan Yan.

    His emotions instantly soared.

    [Lord Y, we definitely have telepathy!]               Nan Yan: [?]               Bai Yiqi: [I was just about to contact you, and you messaged me first!]               Bai Yiqi: [Isn¡¯t that telepathy?]               Nan Yan: [¡­] Childish!

    She pinched her brow and sent another message: [Give me some tasks.]               Idle hands were better off working and earning money.

    Bai Yiqi immediately came up with a bunch of tasks and sent them over.

    Then, with a smug expression, he sent an emoji: [My lord, pleasee again.]               Nan Yan: [¡­]               Closing the conversation with Bai Yiqi, Nan Yan opened the tasks he had sent.

    Bai Yiqi was ecstatic on the other side, jumping up and down.

    He quickly ran to his closet and pulled out some trendy clothes.

    Let¡¯s go and y!

    Since all the tasks were handed over to the big shot, he could have a great time!

    #               After an hour and a half, Nan Yanpleted all the tasks Bai Yiqi had sent and sent them back to him.

    Nan Yan checked the time.

    It was 9:30 PM.

    It seemed a bit early to sleep now.

    After some thought, Nan Yan picked up her phone and opened the only game on it.

    Upon logging in, she noticed that her friend chat box was constantly shing.

    On her game ount, she only had one friend.

    It was the ¡®Lingfeng Fourth Young Master¡¯ who had given her four million.

    She opened the chat box and a series of messages popped up.

    [Big shot, are you there?]               [Big shot, let¡¯s discuss.

    Can you be our team¡¯s coach?]               [Big shot, we¡¯re in a desperate situation.

    Sincerely, please join my team.

    The conditions are up to you!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               There were about ten or so messages, all eager for her to join.

    Nan Yan looked at these messages with a profound gaze.

    Combined with what An Xiran had told her today, she pinched her brow in silence.

    Should she return the four million to Fourth Brother?

    Originally, when she was buying the house, Fourth Brother had contributed nearly three million.

    If she had known he was the person behind it, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have epted his money.

    Nan Yan was troubled by this thought when she saw a new message refresh beneath the chat box she had opened.

    [Big shot, you¡¯re finally online!

    Can we chat?

    Whatever conditions you have, please mention them.

    Even if you only y one match with us, it¡¯s fine!]               Nan Yan rested her chin on her hand and looked at the message on the screen, furrowing her brow.

    Fourth Brother was indeed very good to her.

    She had taken so much money from him¡­

    His team¡¯s main attacker was also sick, and there seemed to be no chance of winning the match.

    He was very anxious¡­

    Nan Yan straightened her body and directly typed a few words in the chat box: [Sure, why not.]               At the training base.

    An Xiran thought that ¡®Random Name¡¯ would once again be ignored, but when he saw the few words from the other side, he froze.

    Little K peeked over and saw the message in the chat box, unable to contain his excitement.

    ¡°Fourth Young Master, did the big shot finally respond?¡±               ¡°Yeah,¡± An Xiran was also thrilled, ¡°He agreed to talk to us.

    There¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll join our team!¡±               Little K smiled, ¡°It¡¯s your persistence and determination, Fourth Young Master.

    The big shot was moved by your sincerity!¡±               Just as they were talking, An Xiran¡¯s phone rang.

    Thinking that he would send his number to the big shot, he picked up the phone upon hearing it ring and quickly typed a message in the chat box: [Hold on a moment, I have a call.]               [¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s me on the call.¡±]               An Xiran, looking at thetest message in the chat box, was dumbfounded.

    What did the big shot mean with this message?

    ¡°Fourth Brother, when is the match?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    An Xiran still hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the situation.

    ¡°Y-Yan¡­

    Yan Yan, why are you suddenly calling me?¡±               Nan Yan propped her head up and chuckled softly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me to join your team and y together in the match?¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, are you ¡®Random Name¡¯???¡± An Xiran¡¯s voice involuntarily rose.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Nan Yan calmly replied.

    ¡°Sorry, Fourth Brother, I didn¡¯t know it was you before.

    I¡¯ll transfer the four million to you shortly.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t¡­

    you don¡¯t need to give it to me.

    Just keep the money, and if it¡¯s not enough, ask me for more.¡± An Xiran still hadn¡¯t fully processed the fact that the big shot he had been looking for was his own younger sister.

    His brain remained in a dazed state.

    ¡°Yan Yan, how did you start ying games?¡±               ¡°I just wanted to pass the time.

    Whenever I have nothing to do, I y a few rounds.¡±               The result was this strange coincidence, where every game she yed happened to be with An Xiran!

    ¡°Fourth Brother, I might not be able to join your team or train with you at the training base.

    Is that alright?¡±               She had too much on her te, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the team belonged to An Xiran, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have wasted this time.

    It was solely because of An Xiran that she agreed.

    An Xiran quickly said, ¡°Of course, you can join us online.

    Your skill is not a problem.

    If you can spare an hour every night to y and coordinate with us, that will be enough to build synergy!¡±               ¡°Okay, let¡¯s settle it like that.

    I¡¯ll be online to train with you every night from 7 PM to 9 PM.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s settled.

    I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±               ¡°Mhm¡­¡±               Even after ending the call, An Xiran still felt a bit dazed.

    ¡°Fourth Young Master, that big shot turned out to be your sister!¡± Little K shook An Xiran¡¯s arm, excitedly eximing, ¡°Your sister is amazing!¡±               An Xiran finally snapped out of it, raising an eyebrow with a proud and boastful look.

    ¡°Of course, just look at whose sister she is.¡±               ¡°Oh right, your sister¡¯s name is Yao Yao, right?

    What¡¯s her height and weight?

    I¡¯ll start designing the team uniform for her!¡±               ¡°Not that sister.¡± An Xiran¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s my biological younger sister.¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Even Wanted Her to Be Their Servant

    ?84: Even Wanted Her to Be Their Servant?

    84: Even Wanted Her to Be Their Servant?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Little K was a bit puzzled, ¡°Fourth Young Master, how many sisters do you have?¡±               The members of the team weren¡¯t very familiar with An Xiran¡¯s family situation, only knowing that he was the fourth young master of the An family and had four brothers, plus one younger sister.

    Regarding An Muyao not being the An family¡¯s biological daughter, no one knew about it.

    An Xiran proudly said, ¡°I only have one sister, my biological sister, and she¡¯s amazing!¡±               Before, he only felt sorry for Nan Yan, but now that he knew about her gaming skills, he was full of admiration.

    His little sister was truly formidable!

    Simply fantastic!

    An extraordinary little sister!

    ¡°Go tell the team members that we¡¯ve invited a big shot, and thispetition is in the bag!¡±               Little K looked at An Xiran, who was still excited, and was actually surprised to see this side of their captain.

    But thinking about how An Xiran had been so worried about the teamtely, staying up all night training in front of theputer, it was no wonder he was so thrilled now that his plea had been answered by his sister, who promised to help.

    He was happy too!

    ¡°Alright!¡±               Little K, equally excited, went to share the good news with the other team members.

    An Xiran read again the conversation he had with Nan Yan, feeling a bit surreal, and smiled as he ran his fingers through his silver-gray hair.

    He solemnly changed the nickname in the ¡®friend¡¯ list, from ¡®Random Name¡¯ to ¡®Little Sister.¡¯               #               At the An residence.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were lying on the bed.

    ¡°How did we end up with such a rebellious and disobedient daughter?

    If only Yaoyao were our biological daughter!¡±               Lu Lehua truly had no fondness for Nan Yan and wished she had nevere into this world.

    Just thinking about her gave her a headache.

    ¡°The previous Nan Yan indeed had no value to us; she was a burden.

    But now, it¡¯s different.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s eyes flickered with calction.

    ¡°Her face is her greatest asset.¡±               Lu Lehua understood his thoughts and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with using Nan Yan for a strategic marriage alliance.

    However, she worried, ¡°But she won¡¯t listen to us at all, won¡¯t evene home.

    How can we make her obey us?¡±               ¡°What¡¯s the problem?

    Even if she doesn¡¯t admit it, she is our daughter.

    We are her parents and have the right to decide her marriage.¡±               ¡°Besides, we¡¯ll choose powerful families for her, and she¡¯ll agree once we pick the best conditions for her.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s words eased Lu Lehua¡¯s worries a bit.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.

    If she can marry into a wealthy family, it¡¯s her good fortune.

    What else could she want?¡±               ¡°Honey, try to treat her better from now on.

    If you can coax her back, then do it.

    Keep her by our side; it¡¯s better than having her run wild outside.

    Those prestigious families value chastity; we can¡¯t let her do anything to damage her reputation.¡±               ¡°But she¡¯s always been resistant to me.

    No matter how I talk to her nicely, it¡¯s useless.¡±               An Yaoqing said with sincerity, ¡°If once doesn¡¯t work, try twice; if twice doesn¡¯t work, try thrice.

    You¡¯re her real mother, and she never experienced motherly love in her previous family.

    Despite her coldness now, she must still long for it deep down.¡±               ¡°These past two years, she has been neglected at home, which is why she¡¯s dissatisfied with us.

    When shees back, we should treat her better.¡±               Listening to him, Lu Lehua could only nod, ¡°Okay.¡±               #               Friday.

    When Nan Yan entered the ssroom with her backpack, her ssmates didn¡¯t quiet down as they did before when she arrived.

    Instead, they had an attitude of watching a good show, waiting for Monday¡¯s grades toe out so they could drive her away, never to be bothered by her again.

    Lu Rongrong, with her forgetful nature, had just calmed down for a few days and was starting trouble again.

    ¡°Some people should cherish theirst two days on campus.

    After Monday, they¡¯ll probably be gone forever.¡±               The girl sitting next to her hurriedly pulled at her clothes, telling her not to seek death.

    ¡°Why are you pulling me?

    Am I not telling the truth?

    She thinks she¡¯s some kind of academic genius, expecting to be in the top one hundred after only a few days?!¡±               Her desk mate looked at Nan Yan¡¯s seat and quickly turned her gaze back, picking up a book to read.

    Other students in the ss noticed that Nan Yan didn¡¯t say anything this time, nor did she make any moves.

    She didn¡¯t even nce at them!

    Could it be that she was giving in?

    They thought that when the grades came out on Monday and she didn¡¯t make it into the top one hundred, she would beg them not to drive her away and that she would obey them.

    The group chat went crazy, with most people leaning toward this possibility.

    Many felt that if they were lenient and let her stay, she would definitely be grateful.

    If that was the case, chasing her away would be letting her off too easily.

    If they kept her and made her obedient, it would be more interesting!

    At that moment, the students in the ss suddenly stiffened.

    Tian Tao, the sportsmittee member, still harboring grudges, stood up and walked directly to Nan Yan.

    ¡°Nan Yan, listen, we could let you stay without forcing you to leave.

    But from now on, you have to listen to us.

    Whatever we tell you to do, you do it.

    You also have to apologize to all of us, and it better be sincere.¡±               ¡°As long as we¡¯re all satisfied, you can stay.¡±               Nan Yan leanedzily on her hand, her beautiful peach blossom eyes shing with a touch of unruly contempt.

    She asked with interest, ¡°You want me to listen to you and apologize to you?¡±               ¡°Of course!

    With all the outrageous things you¡¯ve done, how can you not apologize?¡± Tian Tao raised his chin arrogantly, even more conceited.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get kicked out by the An family?

    As long as you be our servant, we¡¯ll cover your school expenses.¡±               Nan Yan casually twirled a pen in her right hand, her eyes filled with amusement.

    ¡°It¡¯s only morning, and you¡¯re having such a beautiful dream.

    How much have you been drinking?¡±               They even wanted her to be their servant?

    This imagination is as wild and vast as connecting the entire Milky Way.

    Or perhaps she hadn¡¯t beaten them enough before; her punches were still too gentle.

    Tian Tao was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

    She was saying he was ¡°daydreaming.¡±               Being humiliated like this face to face, he felt a bit embarrassed and afraid of her strong fists.

    He snorted, ¡°You¡¯re just arrogant.

    Anyway, the grades will be out on Monday, and if you don¡¯t want to drop out, you¡¯ll have to beg us.¡±               After speaking, he wanted to leave.

    Nan Yan pped the pen in her hand on the table with a p and said casually, ¡°Stop right there.¡±               Tian Tao couldn¡¯t help but shiver at her sudden move.

    ¡°What¡­

    what do you want?¡±               Nan Yan stood up, walked to him, and beckoned with her finger, ¡°I¡¯ll let you make the first move.¡±               ¡°What¡­

    what do you mean?¡±               Nan Yan raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Hit me.¡±               Tian Tao suddenly became agitated.

    Was she asking him to hit her back, seeking revenge for her past grudges?

    It must be that.

    Tian Tao didn¡¯t care about being gentle with the fairer sex.

    He raised his fist and aimed at Nan Yan¡­

 Chapter 85 - 85 Nan Yan, You Are Our Boss From Now On!

    ?85: Nan Yan, You Are Our Boss From Now On!

    85: Nan Yan, You Are Our Boss From Now On!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan effortlessly dodged and followed it up with a powerful kick, directly striking Tian Tao¡¯s leg, causing him to kneel, and then she delivered another kick that forced him to lie down on the ground.

    Two screams echoed in the ssroom, leaving all the students breathless with fear.

    Nan Yan casually stepped on Tian Tao¡¯s back with great force.

    Tian Tao was stepped on.

    Other than screaming, he could not get up at all.

    With an indifferent look, Nan Yan swept her gaze across the ssroom.

    ¡°If you are itching for a fight because I haven¡¯t dealt with you in thest few days, just say it.¡± Nan Yan spoke with a cold tone.

    None of her ssmates dared to look her in the eye.

    ¡°I¡¯d be more than happy to help you loosen your muscles and bones.

    I guarantee that I¡¯ll help you loosen them in ce.¡±               Nan Yan said as she stepped on Tian Tao¡¯s back and asked leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±               Tian Tao¡¯s mind froze.

    He couldn¡¯t speak¡­

    ¡°I advise you all, next time you provoke me, at least be ready to withstand a few hits.

    You¡¯re over 1.8m tall and can¡¯t even handle a couple of blows from me.

    What are you made of?

    Too much growth hormone, just a facade but rotten inside?¡± Nan Yan continued in aposed manner, her eyes exuding a chilly fierceness.

    Tian Tao couldn¡¯t find words to respond¡­

    He wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    Why did he have to provoke this person!

    After Nan Yan finished intimidating the group of students who were already trembling in fear, she lifted her feet and walked to Tian Tao.

    Her fair and tender hands grabbed his hair and forced him to look up at her.

    ¡°Who will be the ve?¡± Her cold tone carried a terrifying ruthlessness.

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡¯ll be your ve, Nan Yan¡­Please, let¡­

    Let me go¡­¡±               Tian Tao was so scared that he was about to cry.

    No matter how tall and strong he was, he was still an eighteen-year-old teenager who had never left school and had never seen the dangers of society.

    Facing Nan Yan, who was like the Grim Reaper, he was truly afraid.

    Hand over your phone!¡±               Nan Yan let go of his hair in disgust and pulled her chair over.

    She sat down and crossed her legs.

    Just a sitting posture was already domineering enough.

    Tian Tao got up and respectfully unlocked his phone before handing it to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan opened their private group chat.

    Then, she slowly swiped the screen and read through everything they had said.

    The rest of the students tensed up when they saw Nan Yan¡¯s actions.

    Especially those who had spoken against Nan Yan, they could feel the sickle hanging over their heads.

    ¡°It seems that you have a deep grudge against me.

    I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±               ¡°No, no, no¡­We don¡¯t dare to get into a mess.

    Everyone who was scared out of their wits shook their heads crazily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.

    You say you don¡¯t dare, but you¡¯re secretly scolding me in the group.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was very casual, but the coldness in her eyes faintly shot out.

    She tossed Tian Tao¡¯s phone up and down, and said in a cold voice, ¡°How about a match on the field after school this afternoon?¡±               Everyone was speechless.

    No, they refused!

    Last time, when all the boys in their ss teamed up against her, they were still utterly defeated.

    Adding a girl to the mix wouldn¡¯t change the oue.

    ¡°Nan Yan¡­

    Do you dare to try a different approach?¡±               ss monitor Gu Yuhao stood up, hoping to negotiate for a chance of survival.

    Nan Yan raised her eyebrowszily.

    ¡°Do you mean ying games?

    Have you ever yed ¡®Path of Legends¡¯?

    If you can beat us in the game, then we¡¯ll acknowledge you as our boss in the future, and we won¡¯t go against you anymore.¡±               ¡°But if you can¡¯t beat us, then you can¡¯t keeping after us in the future!¡±               The rest of the students nodded enthusiastically when they heard Gu Yuhao¡¯s suggestion.

    When it came to physical fighting, they knew they stood no chance against Nan Yan.

    However, in a gamingpetition, they were confident they could defeat her!

    ¡°Path of Legends¡± is the game that Nan Yan ys with An Xiran.

    In recent years, e-sports has gained poprity worldwide, especially with electronic sports being officially recognized as a sport and a profession, attracting more and more young people.

    Of course, Gu Yuhao and his friends are not professional esports yers, but that doesn¡¯t stop them from enjoying gaming to rx.

    In the school, 90% of the boys were e-sports fans, and there were even quite a few girls.

    ¡°Do you dare?¡± Gu Yuhao asked.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Yan smirked, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said and have a gaming match.¡±               ¡°But don¡¯t call me ¡®boss.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to be associated with your group of followers and embarrass myself.¡±               Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s agreement, Gu Yuhao and his friends breathed a sigh of relief.

    The girls in the ss were cheering on the boys, determined to defeat Nan Yan.

    After Tian Tao retrieved his phone, he limped back to his seat and rested his head on the desk in pain.

    When the teacher came in to start the ss, everything returned to normal.

    Tian Tao couldn¡¯t bring himself to report the incident to the teacher.

    Mainly because he discreetly nced at Nan Yan¡¯s seemingly amused expression, and it shattered his courage to speak up.

    #               After school in the afternoon, no one from ss 4 left.

    Nan Yan took out her phone and logged into her gaming ount.

    Gu Yuhao and his friends also logged in and requested apetitive match.

    Nan Yan put on her headphones and nonchntly said, ¡°Time¡¯s limited.

    Four of you girls join my team but act AFK, just lie down and don¡¯t y.

    We¡¯re going for a 5v5petitive match, where I¡¯ll take on all five boys by myself.¡±               Everyone was speechless.

    What an arrogant statement!

    But since she dared to say it, they wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Soon, the four girls also logged into the game and joined Nan Yan¡¯s team.

    A ssmate in the ss looked at the team, particrly at Nan Yan¡¯s name as the captain, and said in confusion, ¡°This name looks so familiar¡­¡±               ¡°What name?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Just¡­

    random name¡­

    I feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡±               The boys, who were ready to take on Nan Yan in the game, were stunned upon hearing that name.

    Gu Yuhao couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Are you ¡®Random Name¡¯?

    The one who defeated ¡®Ling Feng Fourth Young Master¡¯ back then?¡±               ¡°Yeah,¡± Nan Yan responded indifferently.

    ¡°Are you all ready?

    If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s start.¡±               Damn!

    What was there to y with!

    Ling Feng is the captain of AEG, a professional e-sports yer who even participated in international tournaments.

    He was defeated by Nan Yan, and now it was five of them against her¡ªdefinitely no chance of winning!

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯ll be our boss from now on!¡±               A boy admitted defeat, and his expression turned into admiration as he looked at Nan Yan.

    She¡¯s the big shot who beat a professional e-sports yer!

    When the video of the match between ¡°Random Name¡± and ¡®Ling Feng Fourth Young Master¡¯ went viral, the entire inte was trying to find out her identity, and he was one of those searching.

    Who would have thought that the big shot was right here among them!

    ¡°I also recognize you as our boss, and we won¡¯t go against you!¡±               ¡°Count me in!¡±               ¡°And me!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               In no time, more than a dozen boys pledged their loyalty to Nan Yan.

    The remaining few acknowledged the gap and chose to give up.

    Nan Yan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®boss.¡¯ Also, if you don¡¯t want trouble, stay away from me.¡±               ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86 Setting Off to the Capital, Suspicions About Her Medical Skills

    ?86: Setting Off to the Capital, Suspicions About Her Medical Skills   86: Setting Off to the Capital, Suspicions About Her Medical Skills       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan was speechless at the way they addressed her.

    However, the group of boys seemed to havepletely forgotten the conflicts they had with her before.

    They gathered around, calling her ¡°boss¡± with an air of familiarity, and some even tried to sneak a peek at her gaming ount.

    Not a trace of fear could be seen on their faces.

    The girls in the ss witnessed this change and felt a mix of emotions.

    Even if they harbored resentment or discontent, they dared not show the slightest sign of it, fearing Nan Yan¡¯s ruthless retaliation.

    Meanwhile, Lu Rongrong clenched her teeth, hiding in a corner, and sent a message to An Muyao.

    Lu Rongrong: [Yaoyao, you won¡¯t believe it.

    That despicable Nan Yan is none other than the famous e-sports legend ¡°Random Name¡± who once topped the hot searches!]               Lu Rongrong: [The boys in our ss havepletely fallen for her, calling her their boss now.

    It seems they will worship her and no longer oppose her!]               Lu Rongrong: [This is so frustrating!!!]               An Muyao, who was sitting in a car waiting for her, received the message and tightly gripped her phone.

    How could Nan Yan be ¡°Random Name¡±?

    Was it because of her impressive gaming skills that Fourth Brother had changed his attitude towards her?

    It must be¡­

    right?

    After all, despite her efforts to please An Xiran for so long, his attitude towards her remained lukewarm.

    In the beginning, An Xiran treated Nan Yan even more coldly than he treated her.

    But just a few days ago, he suddenly started treating her better.

    It had to be because he saw her remarkable gaming skills and started to take notice of her!

    An Muyao closed her eyes, concealing her jealousy and resentment.

    She replied to Lu Rongrong: [Didn¡¯t you make a bet with her?

    If she doesn¡¯t rank within the top 100, you¡¯ll make her drop out.]               Lu Rongrong saw the reply and felt a little relieved.

    What use was it for Nan Yan to be skilled at gaming if her academic performance was her weak point?

    Her past exam scores were terrible, and she couldn¡¯t make up for it just by studying well now.

    Lu Rongrong: [Yaoyao, does your family still care about her?

    If your family still intervenes, she won¡¯t be able to drop out.]               An Muyao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness as she clenched her lips and replied: [She has already distanced herself from our family.

    The incident of her changing her name a few days ago angered my parents.

    They won¡¯t care about her anymore.]               Finally, she managed to drive her out of the An family.

    She would never allow her toe back!

    She couldn¡¯t allow it!

    With An Muyao¡¯s confirmation, Lu Rongrong felt relieved.

    Now, they only needed to wait for the news on Monday¡­

    #               Early Saturday morning, Tao Qingming called.

    Nan Yan was having breakfast.

    ¡°Elder Tao.¡±               ¡°Little friend, are you ready?

    We are about to set off for the Imperial Capital.¡±               ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡±               In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to prepare.

    She brought the silver needles she bought from the Dark Realm, two sets of spare clothes, and that was enough.

    If shecked anything, she could buy it there.

    There was no need to carry so much luggage.

    So she didn¡¯t even bring a suitcase, just a backpack.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tao Qingming smiled.

    ¡°Little friend, send me your location, and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               After ending the call, Nan Yan sent her location to Tao Qingming.

    Finishing thest bit of her meal and cleaning up the dishes, she picked up her backpack and grabbed a baseball cap before leaving.

    She waited at the entrance of the residential area for Tao Qingming.

    About ten minutester, Tao Qingming arrived.

    Nan Yan got into the car, and they headed straight to the airport.

    #               In the Imperial Capital.

    At the Cheng family mansion.

    Old Master Cheng suddenly fell into aa, causing panic among the family members.

    The family doctor was on standby at the Cheng residence and rushed over to examine Old Master Cheng immediately.

    After the examination, the family doctor gravely said to Old Madam Cheng, ¡°Madam, Master Cheng¡¯s condition is critical.

    He must be taken to the hospital immediately!¡±               Madam Cheng mmed her cane.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?

    Hurry to the hospital!¡±               Several cars rushed Old Master Cheng to the Imperial Capital Hospital.

    Not long after they left, Nan Yan and Tao Qingming arrived at the Cheng residence.

    ¡°Elder Tao.¡± The housekeeper recognized Tao Qingming and quickly greeted him.

    ¡°How is Old Master Cheng today?

    I specifically brought Nan Yan here to take a look.¡±               ¡°Old Master Cheng suddenly fell unconscious, and the situation is critical.

    He has been in the hospital for over an hour.¡± The housekeeper checked the time and continued, ¡°Just a while ago.¡±               Hearing this, Tao Qingming¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Nan Yan, when I examined Old Master Chengst time, his condition was already precarious.

    Now that he¡¯s fallen into aa, it must be due to his health reaching a critical point.¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s expression was anxious.

    Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°Elder Tao, let¡¯s go straight to the hospital.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Tao Qingming nodded and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, rushing inside.

    The red light above the operating room was on, and outside, the Cheng family members anxiously awaited news.

    Old Madam Cheng saw Tao Qingminging and hurriedly greeted him.

    Her voice was hoarse as she choked, ¡°Qingming, we¡¯ve been trying to save him for so long, but he¡¯s still in danger.

    Hurry and go in!¡±               Tao Qingmingforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, please take care of yourself first.

    I¡¯ll take Nan Yan in to have a look.¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s eyes were looking at him.

    ¡°Nan Yan, where are you?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Tao Qingming pointed at Nan Yan, who was beside Old Madam Cheng.¡± Sister-inw, time is of the essence.

    Let¡¯s not talk about it for now.

    I¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s emotions turned cold like a bucket of water being poured on her head when she saw Nan Yan.

    Traditional Chinese medicine was vast and profound, and most renowned doctors were in their thirties or forties.

    Even if they were young, they would be around twenty to thirty years old.

    But the little girl in front of her looked like an underage child.

    How high could her medical skills be?

    Although she knew Tao Qingming wouldn¡¯t use such things to deceive her, the sight of Nan Yan had extinguished the hope she had in her heart.

    The highly skilled doctor she imagined was now only filled with despair upon seeing Nan Yan¡¯s appearance.

    Could it be that Old Master Cheng really couldn¡¯t survive this ordeal¡­

    Old Madam Cheng¡¯s heart turned as lifeless as ashes, but she didn¡¯t show it and nodded reluctantly at Nan Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you both.¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87 The Little Divine Doctor, The Power of Her Traditional Chinese Medical Skills

    ?87: The Little Divine Doctor, The Power of Her Traditional Chinese Medical Skills   87: The Little Divine Doctor, The Power of Her Traditional Chinese Medical Skills       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           From Old Madam Cheng¡¯s expression, Nan Yan could tell that she didn¡¯t have much hope in her medical skills.

    She probably allowed Nan Yan to enter the emergency room because of Tao Qingming.

    Nan Yan understood this point, so she didn¡¯t say anything and followed Tao Qingming into the emergency room.

    Outside the room, the eldest daughter-inw of the Cheng family frowned and said with doubt, ¡°Mom, can that little girl really help?¡±               Old Madam Cheng calmed her emotions and said calmly, ¡°Regardless of whether she can or cannot help, it is Qingming¡¯s good intention.¡±               ¡°Tell everyone not to talk about it for now.

    Whether or not we can save Old Master, it has nothing to do with Qingming and the girl he brought.¡±               The eldest daughter-inw was taken aback and quickly said, ¡°Mom, I understand.

    I¡¯ll inform them immediately.¡±               #               Inside the emergency room, Nan Yan saw Old Master Cheng.

    An elderly man with all-white hairy unconscious on the resuscitation table, with various tubes and instruments inserted into his body.

    In fact, Old Master Cheng was not that old.

    He and Old Madam Cheng had a deep love for each other, and their ages were quite different.

    However, the years of suffering had made him look much older than his actual age, at least ten years older.

    When Tao Qingming saw Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition, his heart tightened.

    He went straight to Nan Yan, deeply bowed to her with great solemnity, surprising her.

    Before he could continue bowing, she reached out and held him.

    Tao Qingming¡¯s voice was slightly agitated, ¡°Nan Yan, please, you must save him!¡±               Nan Yan looked at the old man lying on the resuscitation table and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±               Some of the doctors performing the resuscitation knew Tao Qingming¡¯s identity.

    They were shocked to see him bowing to a young girl like this.

    Who could this girl be that deserved such respect from him?

    Soon, the girl walked towards them.

    Upon closer inspection, their first impression was that she was young, and the second was that she was stunning!

    The girl had no traces of makeup on her face, born with exceptional beauty, and her appearance carried an aura of charisma.

    Nan Yan approached them, spoke a few words, and then ced her hand on Old Master Cheng¡¯s pulse.

    Just from his appearance, she could already guess how serious his condition was.

    However, upon feeling his pulse, her expression became even more solemn.

    Several doctors who saw her going to treat Old Master Cheng wanted to stop her, but Tao Qingming exined that Nan Yan was skilled in medicine.

    If it was a doctor rmended by someone else, they would definitely not dare to let her do it casually.

    However, this person was Tao Qingming, the president of the Chinese Medical Association and one of the best Chinese medical doctors in China.

    They naturally did not dare to stop him.

    With Tao Qingming and Nan Yan taking over, they felt relieved and stood aside to observe.

    After Nan Yan released Old Master Cheng¡¯s pulse, Tao Qingming anxiously asked, ¡°Is there any hope?¡±               ¡°He¡¯s alright; there¡¯s still a glimmer of life left in his body,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    She then took out a pill, removed the oxygen mask from Old Master Cheng¡¯s face, and ced the pill in his mouth.

    The observing doctors initially wanted to stop her, but they realized that the instruments on Old Master Cheng¡¯s body were of no use.

    They might as well wait and see if this young girl could create a miracle!

    After feeding Old Master Cheng the pill, Nan Yan took out her silver needles.

    Leisurely, she inserted the needles into several key acupuncture points on his body.

    Soon, dozens of silver needles were inserted into Old Master Cheng¡¯s body.

    When all the needles were used, Nan Yan took out her phone, quickly wrote a prescription, and sent it to Tao Qingming.

    ¡°Elder Tao, go and prepare this medicine now.

    You must personally supervise the cooking process.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Tao Qingming nodded and walked out.

    #               Outside the emergency room, the Cheng family members, who had been waiting, saw the door open and immediately walked towards the entrance.

    Seeing Tao Qingminge out, Old Madam Cheng quickly asked, ¡°Qingming, how is Old Master¡¯s condition?¡±               ¡°Sister-inw, rest assured.

    Nan Yan said that Old Brother Cheng can still make it through this crisis.¡±               ¡°Really?¡± A glimmer of hope lit up in Old Madam Cheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Can that little divine doctor really save Old Cheng?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t say it if it weren¡¯t true.

    Just rx,¡± Tao Qingming didn¡¯t want to dy and reassured Old Madam Cheng before saying, ¡°I need to prepare medicine for Old Brother Cheng.

    When Nan Yanes out, let her talk to you.¡±               Old Madam Cheng nodded, ¡°Okay, go quickly!¡±               #               Forty minutester, Tao Qingming entered the emergency room with a bowl of prepared medicine.

    During this time, everyone inside hardly changed their positions.

    The only one who moved was Nan Yan.

    In the forty minutes, she adjusted Old Master Cheng¡¯s acupuncture several times.

    In this short period, Old Master Cheng¡¯s originally paleplexion had visibly improved.

    His weak and intermittent breathing had returned to normal.

    These two changes alone made the doctors present look at Nan Yan with a new level of respect for her medical skills.

    ¡°Nan Yan, the medicine is here.¡±               Nan Yan received the bowl of medicine from him, and with a clear voice, she said, ¡°Elder Tao, help Old Master Cheng up, and I¡¯ll feed him.¡±               Tao Qingmingplied and went to help Old Master Cheng.

    However, due to the awkward position, it was difficult to support him.

    The doctors who had been observing finally had a chance to help.

    They rushed over to assist and helped Old Master Cheng sit up together.

    Nan Yan held the bowl and brought it to his lips.

    Just as she was about to feed him, one of the doctors quickly spoke, ¡°Wait¡­

    Miss Nan, Old Master Cheng has lost his ability to swallow.

    By feeding him like this, he won¡¯t be able to consume it properly.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Nan Yan directly pressed on an acupoint on Old Master Cheng¡¯s throat, and the medicine bowl that was close to his mouth was consumed by him, sip by sip.

    The doctors were dumbfounded.

    Could it really be done this way?

    Traditional Chinese medicine was indeed miraculous!

    After feeding Old Master Cheng the medicine, Nan Yan removed all the silver needles from his body and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t let Old Master Cheng lie here any longer.

    Take him to the ward.

    He can rest morefortably there.¡±               ¡°Does that mean Old Master Cheng has passed the danger?¡± Tao Qingming asked with a tremor in his voice.

    Nan Yan nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a sleeping state now, not unconscious.

    However, due to the excessive physical exhaustion, he won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while.¡±               Tao Qingming quickly checked Old Master Cheng¡¯s pulse himself and finally rxed his tense nerves.

    ¡°Nan Yan, thank you so much.

    If you hadn¡¯te with us this time, I¡¯m afraid Old Brother Cheng¡­¡± Tao Qingming sighed.

    ¡°Elder Tao, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me,¡± Nan Yan replied calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fate that brought Old Master Cheng and me together.¡±               She treated people based on fate and never sought patients or worked as a doctor at the hospital.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.

    Old Master Cheng¡¯s family must be worried sick by now.¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88 Lets Prepare a Surprise for Yanyan

    ?88: Let¡¯s Prepare a Surprise for Yanyan   88: Let¡¯s Prepare a Surprise for Yanyan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As Old Master Cheng was wheeled out, the members of the Cheng family anxiously inquired about his condition.

    Knowing that he had safely passed through the crisis, much of the tension outside the emergency room dissipated.

    After arranging Old Master Cheng in a VIP ward, Old Madam Cheng solemnly expressed her gratitude to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan exchanged a few polite words with them, but with so many people around, she felt a bit annoyed.

    Old Madam Cheng was discerning enough to ask the others to leave, leaving only Nan Yan and Tao Qingming in the room.

    With fewer people present, Nan Yan¡¯s emotions eased a bit.

    Sitting by the bedside, Old Madam Cheng held Old Master Cheng¡¯s wrinkled hands, and looked at him with hope in her eyes.

    ¡°Little divine doctor, can Old Master Cheng¡¯s health improve?¡±               ¡°As long as there is a way, no matter the price, we will bear it!¡±               ¡°Old Master Cheng¡¯s body has suffered too much damage, and those old injuries have caused irreversible harm.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was clear andposed, which made Old Madam Cheng¡¯s heart tense again.

    ¡°If we want him to fully recover like an ordinary person, it¡¯s not possible.

    However, with proper care and treatment, we can alleviate his pain and give him a few more years of ease.¡±               ¡°If Old Master Cheng cooperates with the treatment, keeps his emotions stable, and doesn¡¯t experience drastic mood swings, he can live for at least five more years.¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s emotions fluctuated like a rollercoaster.

    Hearing that Nan Yan was confident about reducing Old Master Cheng¡¯s pain and prolonging his life by five years, tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Old Master Cheng¡­

    Can you hear this?

    The little divine doctor can save you!¡±               ¡°You must hang on.

    I still want to spend more years with you.

    After enduring so much suffering all these years, once you get better, we can be like an ordinary old couple and not worry about anything.

    We can travel around the world, enjoying the beauty of different ces together¡­¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s voice choked as she spoke, and she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    Tao Qingming took out a tissue and handed it to her.

    After her emotions stabilized a bit, she looked at Nan Yan apologetically.

    ¡°Little divine doctor, excuse my behavior.

    I got a little carried away.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nan Yan shook her head.

    ¡°Old Madam Cheng, Old Master Cheng¡¯s body needs gradual adjustments.

    He will need abination of dietary therapy and traditional Chinese medicine.

    If you follow both, the effect will be better.¡±               ¡°The ingredients for the daily prescriptions are not too precious and can be easily obtained.

    However, there are a few rare herbs needed for the life-saving medicine.

    You will have to find them.¡±               ¡°After you gather all the ingredients, let Elder Tao take them to me, and I will refine them into pills for Old Master Cheng to take.¡±               Old Madam Cheng solemnly replied, ¡°Little divine doctor, just tell me if any herbs are missing.

    I will make sure to find them.¡±               Nan Yan immediately wrote two prescriptions and also a seven-day cycle of dietary therapy.

    Holding the list, Old Madam Cheng thanked Nan Yan once again before asking, ¡°Little divine doctor, how long will you stay in the capital?

    Is there any other treatment Old Master Cheng needs?¡±               ¡°I will stay until tomorrow afternoon.

    I wille tomorrow for another acupuncture session, and then he will only need to take the medicine for his daily care.¡±               ¡°The medicines from the first prescription should be started as soon as Old Master Cheng wakes up, twice a day, without interruption.

    The ingredients for the second prescription should be sent to Jin City.

    If there is any herb that you can¡¯t find through your channels, let me know, and I will find a way.¡±               ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Old Madam Cheng paused for a moment before suggesting, ¡°How about staying at Cheng¡¯s house?¡±               Tao Qingming chuckled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, let Nan Yan stay with me.¡±               He had his own ce in the capital.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then, little divine doctor.

    If you need anything, just ask.

    Cheng family will do everything to help!¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s status in the Cheng family was as high as Old Madam Qin¡¯s position in the Qin family.

    Moreover, Cheng family had a glorious military background, and her words were of greater significance.

    She had made amitment to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse and nodded calmly.

    Building connections was also important for her now.

    #               After leaving the hospital, Nan Yan sat in the car feeling a bit weary.

    She nned to pretend to nap for a while, but her phone rang.

    Rubbing her forehead, Nan Yan took out her phone and saw the caller ID.

    She tried to focus and answered the call.

    ¡°Big Brother, is there something wrong?¡±               ¡°Why can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded with a hint of teasing in Nan Yan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Nan Yan obediently and softly replied, ¡°Thank you for thinking of me, Big Brother.¡±               Qin Lu was in his office, leaning elegantly in a ck executive chair.

    He asked unhurriedly,¡±               ¡°Little friend, what are you doing?¡±               He had been in meetings since his return and had stayed up all night dealing with some matters.

    Now that he had a moment to spare, he thought of the little one left in Jin City.

    He hadn¡¯t contacted her, and the little one didn¡¯t even send him a message.

    Qin Lu felt a bit distressed.

    Nan Yan calmly lied, ¡°Nothing much, just ying some games to pass the time.¡±               ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qin Lu lightly tapped the table, contemting whether to ask if Shen Junqing had visited her.

    That guy Shen was too unreliable.

    Qin Lu worried that he would be a bad influence on the little one.

    His eyes darkened slightly as he tried to inquire, ¡°Are you home alone?¡±               Nan Yan raised her head and nced at Tao Qingming, who was sitting next to her.

    She nodded slightly and then realized he couldn¡¯t see her.

    Softly, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, lock the door and don¡¯t open it for strangers, understand?¡±               Qin Lu rarely called her ¡®Yanyan¡¯; most of the time, he addressed her as ¡®little one¡¯.

    Hearing him say her name like this through the phone, Nan Yan¡¯s mind involuntarily brought up his appearance when they first met, and her small face flushed red.

    She bit her lip and replied obediently, ¡°I understand, Big Brother.¡±               The little one¡¯s well-behaved attitude pleased Qin Lu.

    His lips curled up into a faint smile.

    ¡°Yesterday, I forgot to ask you about the exam.

    How did it go?¡±               Nan Yan pondered her words and replied cautiously, ¡°It should be okay.¡±               ¡°What gift do you want?

    When I go back in a few days, I¡¯ll bring them for you.¡±               ¡°Big Brother, youck sincerity.¡± Nan Yan said solemnly, ¡°When giving gifts, you shouldn¡¯t ask the person receiving the gift what they want.¡±               ¡°Otherwise, where¡¯s the surprise?¡±               ¡°So you want a surprise?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice unconsciously softened with doting, ¡°You really are a little one.¡±               ¡°In that case, let¡¯s prepare a surprise for Yanyan.¡±               ¡°But what if I don¡¯t do well in the exam?¡±               ¡°Then consider it a constion gift.¡±               Nan Yan blinked her eyes.

    How could it be like this?

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that no matter how she performed, she would get a gift?

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t wait for her to be moved and said leisurely, ¡°However, you have to transfer to a school in the capital.¡±               ¡°The education here is good.

    How about considering it?¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89 Big Brother, Maybe Not

    ?89: Big Brother, Maybe Not¡­

    89: Big Brother, Maybe Not¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan licked her lips and smirked mischievously, ¡°Big brother, maybe not¡­¡±               ¡°Hmm?¡±               ¡°When you see my results, you¡¯ll understand why,¡± she replied.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Lu raised an eyebrow.

    It seemed the little one was quite confident that she did well in her exams.

    ¡°Alright then, big brother will wait to see your report card.¡±               In truth, Qin Lu did consider transferring Nan Yan to the capital city.

    Firstly, Old Madam Qin liked having her around, and if Nan Yan didn¡¯te, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the olddy went to Jin City to find her.

    Secondly, his work in Jin City wouldn¡¯tst much longer; he would eventually return to the capital city, and he didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving this child, who had no one to care for her, behind.

    However, it appeared that Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to transfer schools, so he had to temporarily suppress that thought.

    ¡°Yan Yan, be a good girl and don¡¯t follow Young Master Shen to ces where kids shouldn¡¯t be.¡±               His deep, maic voice, neither hurried nor slow, came through the phone and entered Nan Yan¡¯s ears.

    Listening to his voice, Nan Yan¡¯s face inexplicably turned warm, as if he was whispering softly in her ear, his incredibly pleasant bass making her heart beat faster involuntarily.

    She calmly moved the phone a bit farther away and softly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±               On Qin Lu¡¯s side, things were busy.

    He had just rested for a while when Wu Yue hurriedly came in, ¡°Young Master, about Marcus¡­¡±               Wu Yue stopped mid-sentence, realizing that Qin Lu was on the phone, and quickly covered his mouth.

    Oh no¡­

    He was too impulsive and didn¡¯t notice that the young master was making a call!

    Nan Yan heard Wu Yue¡¯s voice and asked obediently, ¡°Big brother, do you have something to attend to?¡±               ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m fine here.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call youter tonight.¡±               ¡°Okay¡­¡±               #               After hanging up the phone, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze turned cold and imposing, carrying a sense of awe and displeasure.

    Wu Yue¡¯s legs trembled, under immense pressure, he felt as if he was facing a judge.

    He kept his head down, standing rigidly in ce.

    ¡°Next time, if youe in without knocking, go directly to the finance department to settle your sry.¡±               Wu Yue let out a sigh of relief and quickly apologized, ¡°Young¡­

    Young Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               He was just too excited.

    Mr.

    Marcus finally agreed and was willing to sign the contract.

    It was only because of this great news that he couldn¡¯t wait to tell the young master.

    Qin Lu ced his phone on the table, his tone indifferent, ¡°What is it?

    Speak.¡±               Wu Yue stammered, ¡°Y-Y-Yo-Y-Y-Yo-Young Master¡­

    M-M-Mr.

    Marcus invited you to have dinner tonight and to sign the contract.

    Uh, where should we book the restaurant?¡±               ¡°Find out Marcus¡¯ preferences, book a ce ordingly, and then let me know the location and time.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               #               Longqiu Vi.

    Tao Qingming¡¯s residence was in the capital city.

    Tonight, Nan Yan was staying here.

    Beforehand, she had agreed with An Xiran to spend some time each day ying with the members of the esports team.

    On weekends, she had more free time.

    After returning from the hospital, Nan Yan started ying the game.

    An Xiran pulled her into their team¡¯s group chat, and after getting acquainted with a few team members, they went straight into the game without much conversation.

    Time flew by while they were ying the game.

    In a blink of an eye, it was already around five in the afternoon.

    Tao Qingming finished a call with Old Madam Cheng and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s clear voice came faintly.

    Tao Qingming pushed the door open with a smile, ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s dinner time now.

    Let¡¯s go eat?¡±               ¡°Outside?¡±               Seeing Tao Qingming¡¯s attitude, Nan Yan knew they were going out to eat.

    Moreover, there would be more people joining them for the meal.

    ¡°Yes, the Cheng family wants to invite you to dinner.

    Also, Old Master Cheng woke up at three o¡¯clock this afternoon and his condition is much better.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan continued controlling her character in the game while coordinating with An Xiran¡¯s team.

    She calmly replied, ¡°If Old Master Cheng¡¯s health is well managed, the next few years will be easier for him.¡±               ¡°Sorry, I cannot cure himpletely.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, you don¡¯t need to say that.

    In fact, being able to alleviate Old Master Cheng¡¯s pain and prolong his life is already a great result.¡±               Tao Qingming also knew that not everything could be forced.

    After so many years of medical treatment, he was well aware of Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition.

    With his medical skills, he had pushed Old Master Cheng¡¯s limits to the present.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s timely intervention, Old Master Cheng might not have made it through this ordeal.

    He was already very grateful for the current result.

    Tao Qingming stabilized his emotions and smiled, ¡°Nan Yan, the Cheng family wants to invite you to dinner.

    If you don¡¯t go, they might feel they haven¡¯t treated their guest properly.

    You saved Old Master Cheng, so you should attend this meal.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, I promise there won¡¯t be any other issues.¡±               Nan Yan could only reluctantly agree, ¡°Alright, wait for me a moment.¡±               ¡°No rush, take your time.

    Since there¡¯s still plenty of time, you continue with your things, and I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±               The game¡¯s audio was ying in the background, and people were talking inside, but as soon as Tao Qingming entered, Nan Yan muted her microphone.

    At this moment, An Xiran was calling her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±               After Tao Qingming left, Nan Yan turned on the microphone again, ¡°Fourth Brother, I have something to attend to, so I have to log off early.

    If Ie back early tonight, I¡¯ll join the game again.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡± An Xiran agreed, ¡°Sure, you go handle your business first.

    We¡¯ll continue tonight, and if there¡¯s something on, tomorrow is fine too.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               After saying that, Nan Yan quit the game directly.

    Looking down at her clothes, she thought for a moment and decided to change into a long dress from her backpack.

    After changing, Nan Yan held her phone and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Elder Tao, let¡¯s go.¡±               #               Nan Yan and Tao Qingming left Longqiu Vi.

    The Cheng family¡¯s car was already waiting outside.

    The one who came to pick them up was Cheng Jinchuan¡¯s eldest grandson, Cheng Yanzhao.

    During the time at the hospital, he had also been outside the emergency room and had seen Nan Yan.

    However, they had not spoken.

    ¡°Elder Tao, Miss Nan.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao waited in front of the car, greeted them warmly with his refined and elegant manner, like a noble young gentleman stepping out of a book.

    ¡°Yan Zhao, why did youe personally?¡± Tao Qingmingughed.

    Cheng Yanzhao smiled slightly.¡± I should havee personally to invite Elder Tao and Miss Nan to dinner.

    Otherwise, I would be neglecting my duties.¡±               Nan Yan stood by Tao Qingming¡¯s side and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She just nodded at him when Cheng Yanzhao looked her way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±               The three of them got into the car, and Cheng Yanzhao himself drove.

    While fastening his seat belt, he turned to Nan Yan and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what Miss Nan likes to eat, so I took the liberty to make the decision and booked Fountain View Restaurant.

    They offer a wide range of cuisines.¡±               Nan Yan nonchntly pursed her lips, ¡°Anything is fine; I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±               #               Fountain View Restaurant.

    Qin Lu¡¯s car was parked in front of the restaurant, and just as he was about to get out of the car, he caught sight of a little fellow who should be in Jin City at this moment¡­

 Chapter 90 - 90 This Little One Is Really Good at Deceiving People

    ?90: This Little One Is Really Good at Deceiving People   90: This Little One Is Really Good at Deceiving People       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Very well.

    Earlier, when they spoke on the phone, she had vowed to be a good girl and stay at home.

    Was she really being a good girl?

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Expecting this restless little thing to settle down was indeed impossible.

    Then he saw Cheng Yanzhao approach her after bypassing the front of the car.

    Cheng Yanzhao treated Nan Yan with great courtesy, speaking to her with a gentle smile on his face.

    And Nan Yan responded with a smile, engaging in the conversation.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Lu tugged at his cor and let out a sarcastic chuckle.

    This kid¡¯s charm with the opposite sex was just too overwhelming.

    In Jin City, there was Shen Junqing.

    Now that she was in the capital, there was Cheng Yanzhao¡­

    Qin Lu took out his phone and sent Nan Yan a message.

    As Nan Yan was about to enter the restaurant, she felt her phone vibrate and quickly picked it up.

    It was a text from Qin Lu.

    Out of respect for her conscience, Nan Yan quickly opened and read the message.

    [Little one, what are you up to?]               Nan Yan tapped on the screen and replied with a few words.

    After sending her response, she went inside.

    The door blocked Qin Lu¡¯s line of sight.

    His phone vibrated in his palm, and he looked down to check the screen.

    [About to have dinner.

    Big brother, no matter how busy you are, don¡¯t forget to eat on time~]               Qin Lu silently smirked.

    She acted so obedient in her messages, but in reality, she was quite disobedient.

    Qin Lu: [Not having dinner at home?]               Nan Yan: [Yeah, don¡¯t want to cook myself, just want to eat out a bit.]               Qin Lu: [What are you going to eat outside?]               Nan Yan: [Haven¡¯t decided yet, I¡¯ll just check aroundter, as long as it¡¯s filling.]               Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan¡¯s message and bit his lower lip.

    She was truly a little liar, spouting lies so effortlessly.

    Nan Yan followed Cheng Yanzhao into a private room.

    Cheng Yanzhao was quite perceptive and noticed that she was texting, so he didn¡¯t engage in conversation.

    Qin Lu: [Alright, whatever you eat, remember to take a photo for big brother.]               Nan Yan: ???

    Why did he want a photo?

    If she took a photo here, wouldn¡¯t she get exposed?

    Nan Yan felt a bit troubled, but she couldn¡¯t refuse Qin Lu¡¯s request.

    So she simply opened her browser and searched for food images in her gallery.

    Then, she found a picture of beef noodles and nned to send it to himter.

    Then she simply replied: [Sure, big brother.]               #               Qin Lu was quite curious about what kind of photo Nan Yan would send himter.

    He decided not to reply to her and put away his phone, then got out of the car.

    The greeter quickly rushed over and helped him park.

    Meanwhile, Wu Yue went to pick up Marcus, and they wouldter go straight to the reserved private room.

    Qin Lu went to his private room first.

    As he passed by the room Cheng Yanzhao had booked, their door was left ajar.

    Through the crack, Qin Lu saw Nan Yan sitting diagonally across the door, while Cheng Yanzhao stood beside her, bending down to say something.

    Qin Lu¡¯s steps faltered.

    For a moment, he felt the impulse to push open the door and drag the little girl out.

    But he quickly suppressed that urge with reason.

    This was Nan Yan¡¯s private matter, and he had no reason to disturb her.

    With that in mind, Qin Lu withdrew his gaze and walked away with big strides.

    Sensing his gaze, Nan Yan looked up, but all she saw was his cold and deste back.

    Cheng Yanzhao was still introducing the signature dishes of Fountain View Restaurant to her, as if he wanted to order every single one.

    Nan Yan quickly interrupted him, saying, ¡°These dishes are too much; we¡¯re only three people.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao smiled gently, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll order the ones I just mentioned.

    Is that fine?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were clear and calm, her beautiful peach blossom eyes captivating and bright.

    She pointed to the menu a few times and said directly, ¡°Just these six dishes, skip the rest.¡±               With three people, five dishes and a soup were more than enough.

    Ordering too much would be wasteful.

    Tao Qingming also chimed in, ¡°Yes, order less, we can¡¯t finish if it¡¯s too much.¡±               ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with these.

    If we¡¯re not full, we can order moreter.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao was somewhat curious about Nan Yan.

    Being so young and so skilled in medicine, and having such aposed and decisive personality, someone so outstanding would easily attract other outstanding people.

    He thought about finding a topic to chat with Nan Yan, but he noticed that she was busy texting someone again.

    So he retracted the words he was about to say.

    Nan Yan sent the picture of beef noodles she found online to Qin Lu.

    At this moment, Qin Lu was sitting in the private room he had reserved, his fingertips ying with a cigarette, a red dot flickering on and off.

    Receiving the message, he opened the picture.

    ¡°Tsk¡ª¡±               Qin Lu crushed the cigarette in the ashtray.

    The little one was really good at deceiving people.

    If he hadn¡¯t just seen her, he would have believed it.

    His slender fingertips lightly tapped the screen, and he replied: [When I¡¯m not around, you just make do like this?]               Nan Yan: [The noodles have meat, vegetables, and a braised egg; there are both carbohydrates and protein, how is it making do!]               She was full of excuses.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t expose her and sent another message: [Is one bowl of noodles enough?]               Nan Yan: [Yes, it¡¯s enough.]               Nan Yan was afraid of saying too much and revealing any ws, so she quickly added: [Big brother, I¡¯ll start eating.

    The noodles will get soggy if I wait too long.]               Qin Lu: [Okay, go ahead and eat.]               After replying, he put down his phone.

    His long fingertips gently tapped on the table, his gaze dark and mysterious.

    Not long after, Wu Yue led Marcus inside.

    Upon entering, Qin Lu had returned to his usual demeanor.

    He stood up, took a few steps forward, and shook hands with Marcus.

    ¡°Mr.

    Marcus, hello.¡±               Marcus grinned, ¡°Mr.

    Qin, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±               ¡°I actually wanted to meet Mr.

    Qin a long time ago, but due to some circumstances, I only got the chance now.¡±               Marcus was the executive of Merck Biotech, an M countrypany and a major partner of the Qin Corporation.

    The Qin Corporation had numerous businesses under its name, and in the medical field, they began to delve into it only after Qin Lu took over the Qin Corporation.

    After exchanging official pleasantries, they took their seats and started discussing work matters.

    Qin Lu presented some conditions that Marcus couldn¡¯t refuse.

    During the meal, they signed a three-year contract.

    Once the contract was signed, Qin Lu casually probed, ¡°Mr.

    Marcus, I heard that yourpany has a chief scientist named Alice.

    I admire her work and wonder if you could introduce me to her?¡±               Marcus¡¯s face slightly changed, a hint of pain shed in his eyes but quickly disappeared, reced by a smile.

    ¡°Well, I have to ask for her opinion, I can¡¯t promise on her behalf.¡±               He exined wittily, ¡°But I think the possibility is slim.

    Alice doesn¡¯t like to interact with outsiders.

    She spends every day in theboratory doing research.

    For her, nothing else matters except research.¡±               ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Lu nodded, ¡°However, I still hope that Mr.

    Marcus could help me convey a message.¡±               ¡°I need her assistance for something, and I¡¯ll pay her whatever she wants aspensation.¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91 Brother, I Was Wrong

    ?91: Brother, I Was Wrong   91: Brother, I Was Wrong       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Marcus nodded, ¡°Mr.

    Qin, rest assured, I will ry your words to Alice exactly as you said.¡±               Qin Lu nodded in gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±               ¡°Thank you for your generous hospitality, Mr.

    Qin.

    If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Marcus said.

    Marcus was finding it difficult to maintain hisposure, not wanting to stay with Qin Lu any longer.

    Mainly, he feared that Qin Lu would continue asking him about Alice.

    For almost two months, he had heard nothing from Alice, and theboratory explosion had made him suspect she might have been inside.

    But Xi Shijin imed that there was no one inside during the explosion.

    Moreover, he discovered that Xi Shijin had erased all traces of Alice¡¯s existence, and the outside world had no knowledge of her!

    He knew there was definitely a secret here, but despite his discreet investigations, he had found no clues.

    Afraid of alerting Xi Shijin, he had no choice but to temporarily let it go.

    He had no idea why Qin Lu was looking for Alice, but whatever the reason, he wouldn¡¯t get the chance to contact her again.

    He just needed to reply in a couple of days, declining the request.

    Qin Lu stood up, ¡°Since Mr.

    Marcus has things to attend to, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±               ¡°No need, really.¡± Marcus quickly waved his hand, ¡°I can leave on my own.¡±               ¡°How can that be?

    Mr.

    Marcus is our esteemed guest; it wouldn¡¯t be right to let you leave on your own,¡± Qin Lu said, his lips curving into a faint smile, making a gracious and elegant gesture, ¡°Mr.

    Marcus, please don¡¯t be so polite with me.¡±               Marcus: ¡°¡­¡±               Who wants to be polite with him?

    He just didn¡¯t want to stay with Qin Lu anymore, afraid that he would keep asking questions!

    But since he was being so insistent on seeing him off, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Wu Yue saw that the Young Master wanted to personally escort Marcus, so he discreetly went outside to settle the bill and didn¡¯t interfere further.

    Qin Lu and Marcus walked outside at a leisurely pace.

    As they passed by the private room where Nan Yan was, coincidentally, the door was open.

    Cheng Yanzhao opened the door, followed by Tao Qingming, and Nan Yan was behind them.

    If it were any other time, Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t even pause, he would just walk past them.

    But now, he found himself standing outside the private room, facing Nan Yan.

    Seeing Qin Lu outside, Nan Yan¡¯s mind went nk.

    First thought ¡ª What is he doing here?

    Second thought ¡ª She¡¯s in trouble now¡­

    Is there anything more embarrassing than having a lie exposed in public and getting caught on the spot?

    At least, she couldn¡¯t think of anything right now.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Trying to take the initiative and seek leniency, she quickly called out in a meek voice.

    Qin Lu pressed his tongue against his cheek, giving a silent mocking smile.

    His deep ck eyes seemed to be tinted with ink, ¡°Little one, you¡¯re having beef noodles here?¡±               ¡°Big Brother, I was wrong.¡± Nan Yan lowered her head, showing a very apologetic attitude, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡±               Tao Qingming, Cheng Yanzhao, and even Marcus, seeing this scene, were a bit stunned.

    Tao Qingming naturally knew Qin Lu.

    He also knew that there had never been any women around him, except for Old Madam Qin and his mother.

    But judging by his attitude towards Nan Yan, it was evident that they knew each other and had a good rtionship.

    ¡°Mr.

    Qin, if you have something to attend to, I can leave on my own,¡± Marcus felt a sense of relief.

    He actually hoped that Qin Lu had some business and couldn¡¯t see him off, so he could leave on his own.

    Nan Yan finally noticed that Marcus was here¡­

    Why would hee here?

    Nan Yan was about to say something instinctively.

    But then she realized that she was no longer herself; she had a new identity and had to start over.

    She couldn¡¯t acknowledge Marcus now.

    Qin Lu smiled gently, ¡°Mr.

    Marcus, please wait for me for two minutes.¡±               That tone made it hard to refuse.

    Marcus really wanted to leave on his own, but when facing Qin Lu, he could only wait.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Marcus rubbed his forehead and reluctantly agreed.

    Qin Lu turned his gaze back to the girl and asked in a mellifluous low voice, ¡°You came here today?¡±               Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°When are you leaving?¡±               ¡°Tomorrow.¡±               It was Monday, and she had sses to attend.

    Qin Lu calcted, and he couldn¡¯t make it in time.

    Even if he worked all night to handle things, he still wouldn¡¯t make it by tomorrow.

    Temporarily giving up the idea of going back with her, he asked again, ¡°Where are you staying tonight?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t hide anything and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯m staying at Longqiu Vi with Mr.

    Tao.¡±               ¡°Grandma Qin really misses you; as soon as she came back, she kept saying she wanted to go to Jin City to find you.

    How about apanying her tonight?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice was unusually gentle, and he showed great patience.

    Cheng Yanzhao couldn¡¯t help but take another look at him.

    This side of Young Master Qin was rare.

    After all, no matter where Qin Lu appeared, he always had a cold and imposing demeanor, the kind that made people submit with just one nce.

    What was his rtionship with Nan Yan?

    Nan Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then, under Qin Lu¡¯s gaze, she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu reached out and ruffled her head, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯lle to Longqiu Vi to pick you up.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               After settling things with Nan Yan, Qin Lu turned his gaze to Tao Qingming and Cheng Yanzhao, nodded slightly without saying much, and left with Marcus.

    Nan Yan stared at Marcus¡¯s retreating figure, feeling a surge of emotions that she couldn¡¯t control.

    Soon, she suppressed it again.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long.

    They would have a chance to meet again¡­

    #               Although Tao Qingming and Cheng Yanzhao were curious about the rtionship between Nan Yan and Qin Lu, they were polite and didn¡¯t ask.

    Cheng Yanzhao drove and took them back to Longqiu Vi.

    After they got out of the car, he once again expressed the gratitude of the Tao family to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan casually replied, ¡°This is what a doctor should do.¡±               Tao Qingming chuckled, ¡°Nan Yan has always been like this.

    Once you get to know her better, you¡¯ll find that she appears cold but has a warm heart.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao nodded understandingly and smiled warmly, ¡°I see.¡±               ¡°I might have been too rigid with the formalities; Miss Nan is more rxed.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               After returning to the vi, Nan Yan felt apologetic and said, ¡°Elder Tao, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡±               Tao Qingming quickly waved his hand, ¡°No problem at all.

    It¡¯s good that you have a ce to stay.

    It was my mistake for not asking clearly before.

    If I had known that you knew Qin¡¯s family, I wouldn¡¯t have taken this task and let you stay with me.¡±               ¡°But for tomorrow¡¯s flight¡­¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Tao Qingming nodded, ¡°Then you wait for a while.

    Young Master Qin wille to pick you up, and you can go with him.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Yan responded calmly.

    While waiting, she logged into the game and teamed up with An Xiran¡¯s team.

    Around 8 o¡¯clock, Tao Qingming came over and said, ¡°Little friend Nan, your brother is here to pick you up.¡±               An Xiran: ¡°Yan Yan, who¡¯s this brother?¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92 Looks Like This Crisis Wont Be So Easily Resolved

    ?92: Looks Like This Crisis Won¡¯t Be So Easily Resolved¡­

    92: Looks Like This Crisis Won¡¯t Be So Easily Resolved¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An Xiran and Nan Yan were on a call together.

    Tao Qingming¡¯s voice was transmitted through the earphones, and An Xiran could hear everything clearly.

    ¡°Little friend Nan?

    What¡¯s with the nickname?

    Where are you?

    Why is there an old man¡¯s voice around you?¡±               An Xiran felt anxious.

    If he weren¡¯t in a sealed training base right now, he would have rushed to find Nan Yan and see what was going on.

    Nan Yan remainedposed, ¡°I¡¯ll exinter, I¡¯m going to log off the game now.¡±               Tao Qingming couldn¡¯t hear An Xiran¡¯s voice, but he could tell from Nan Yan¡¯s reply that something was bothering her.

    ¡°Little friend Nan, am I disturbing you?¡±               Nan Yan was waiting in the living room for Qin Lu to arrive instead of the room Tao Qingming had arranged for her.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Nan Yan smiled, her clear peach blossom eyes forming a beautiful curve.

    ¡°Elder Tao, I¡¯ll leave with my brother now and meet you at the hospital tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Tao Qingming agreed politely.

    Outside, Qin Lu had just parked his car.

    As he got out of the car, he saw Nan Yan walking towards him with a backpack on her shoulders, dressed casually and wearing a cap.

    ¡°Brother.¡±               Nan Yan greeted him obediently.

    Qin Lu looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you all packed?¡±               ¡°Yes, I only stayed for one day, so I didn¡¯t bring much,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    Qin Lu took the backpack from her and nodded towards Tao Qingming, ¡°Elder Tao, I¡¯ll take her now.¡±               Tao Qingming smiled, ¡°Sure, take care on the way.¡±               With just one backpack, it wasn¡¯t necessary to put it in the trunk.

    Qin Lu ced it on the back seat directly.

    Nan Yan sat in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.

    She opened the message An Xiran had sent.

    [Yan Yan, to be honest, where are you?

    Who is that brother?

    And who was the person speaking just now?]               An Xiran was sincerely fond of his little sister, caring about her well-being and worried that she might be deceived or get into trouble.

    He wanted to make up for all the shorings of the past eighteen years and let her know that her family cared for her and loved her.

    An Xiran was financially independent a long time ago.

    He owned the AEG team, was a shareholder in the team, and he was a star esports yer with endorsements and appearance fees.

    Whatever his little sister wanted, he could give her.

    There was no need for any other brother!

    Of course, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t perceive these thoughts from An Xiran across the screen.

    Nan Yan pinched her brow, and her fingertips tapped the screen lightly: [You¡¯ve met that brother before.

    The one who was speaking just now is Tao Qingming.

    Don¡¯t worry, Fourth Brother.

    Just focus on your training, I¡¯m fine.]               An Xiran: [Oh¡­]               Knowing the identity of the person on the other side, An Xiran felt relieved.

    He had met Qin Lu before and knew that he had helped Nan Yan in the past.

    As for Tao Qingming, he also knew about him.

    He was the director of the First Hospital¡¯s Chinese Medicine Department and the president of the Chinese Medicine Association.

    However, he had no idea how his little sister got in contact with Tao Qingming.

    From Tao Qingming¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan, it was clear that they had a good rtionship.

    An Xiran scratched his silver-gray hair, unable to figure things out.

    He decided not to think about it for now and focus on his training.

    #               The car stopped in front of a magnificent mansion.

    Nan Yan looked through the car window and had a better understanding of the profound background of the Qin family.

    The mansion in front of her had a history of at least a hundred years, grand and imposing, with an extremely vast estate.

    The gatekeeper let Qin Lu¡¯s car pass without any obstruction.

    ¡°Yan Yan, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded as if he was whispering in her ear in the quiet car.

    Nan Yan¡¯s ears turned hot, and she turned off her phone, obediently responding, ¡°Okay.¡±               Qin Lu looked at her and saw her lowering her head, looking adorably well-behaved.

    Was she trying to show goodwill, afraid that he would find fault with her first?

    ¡°Little one, are you feeling guilty?¡± Qin Lu questioned.

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She wasn¡¯t feeling guilty at all!

    But there was no need to rify this!

    She lifted her head and smiled sweetly, ¡°Brother, Grandma is getting impatient.

    Shall we go see her first?¡±               ¡°Alright.

    Later tonight, I¡¯ll ask you again, little one,¡± Qin Lu said.

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Looks like this crisis won¡¯t be so easily resolved¡­

    #               Old Madam Qin knew in advance that Nan Yan wasing and had been waiting in the living room for a while.

    Nanny Li, who had served her for decades, had been hearing her talk about Nan Yan since she returned yesterday.

    Now that Nan Yan was about to arrive, she couldn¡¯t help but wait excitedly.

    ¡°Old Madam, is this youngdy really as good as you described her?

    She¡¯s so outstanding?¡± Nanny Li had been living in the Qin family for more than a decade and had seen her share of noble youngdies and daughters of schrly families.

    She had a high standard, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel that her descriptions of Nan Yan were a bit exaggerated.

    After all, she had seen countless well-born youngdies and belles from prestigious families in the capital.

    Most of them were exceptionally beautiful and had excellent temperament.

    But Old Madam Qin said that her granddaughter-inw was even better than those well-born youngdies, which she found hard to believe.

    ¡°Of course, just wait until you see her, then you¡¯ll know that I haven¡¯t exaggerated at all,¡± Old Madam Qin replied with a beaming smile.

    The Qin family had many descendants, and there were plenty of grandsons and granddaughters.

    However, very few received such open and obvious favor from the Old Madam Qin.

    Her expectations for her future granddaughter-inw were extremely high, and she had always been strict and imposing.

    The young masters and misses in the family were all a little afraid of her.

    So Nanny Li couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit at a loss when she saw the Old Madam Qin¡¯s reaction.

    Suddenly, she saw the figures of two people appearing at the entrance.

    She quickly widened her eyes to get a better look at the young girl.

    As a result, she was even more stunned by what she saw.

    Was this really the same cold and unapproachable young master who didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs?

    Not only was he carrying a backpack, but he also had a faint smile on his face, and he even touched the young girl¡¯s head!

    This¡­

    This¡­

    Nanny Li couldn¡¯t make sense of it all and turned her head to look at the Old Madam Qin.

    She was even more surprised by the Old Madam Qin¡¯s reaction.

    She was already standing up anxiously.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±               Nanny Li: ¡°!!!¡±               She was even more at a loss!

    This stern Old Madam Qin, how could she show such a face!

    However, the future granddaughter-inw of her young master indeed looked beautiful!

    Compared to those noble youngdies she had seen, she was even more beautiful!

    And her temperament was no less exceptional!

    Nan Yan removed Qin Lu¡¯s hand from her head, walked quickly to the Old Madam Qin, and held her arm.

    She smiled helplessly, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s only been a day since west met.¡±               In fact, it wasn¡¯t even a full day.

    After all, they had dinner together yesterday evening¡­

    The Old Madam Qin wiped her tears and replied with a smile, ¡°In ancient times, it was said that one day apart feels like three autumns.

    We haven¡¯t seen each other for a whole day and night, which is equivalent to many autumns.

    Naturally, Grandma misses you!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡± This was a bit too exaggerated!

    Qin Lu put his backpack on the sofa and looked at the Old Madam Qin with a slight tug at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Grandma, please tone it down a bit¡­¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93 Revealing Her Identity Again

    ?93: Revealing Her Identity Again   93: Revealing Her Identity Again       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Madam Qin was taken aback by her own grandson¡¯s words, huffed in annoyance, and pulled Nan Yan to sit on the sofa.

    Nanny Li watched the scene with both surprise and curiosity.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°This young master¡¯s girlfriend is indeed impressive!

    She managed to tame the olddy like this!¡±               After Old Madam Qin calmed down, she finally remembered to introduce Nanny Li to Nan Yan.

    ¡°Yanyan, this is Nanny Li.¡±               ¡°Hello, Nanny Li,¡± Nan Yan smiled, portraying a well-behaved demeanor.

    ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Nanny Li smiled broadly and kindly pushed a fruit te in front of Nan Yan, ¡°Miss Nan, have some fruits.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t decline and took an orange.

    After peeling it and tasting a slice, she found it sweet.

    Then, she split the rest of the orange and handed half to Old Madam Qin, saying, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s delicious.¡±               Old Madam Qin took it with a smile, ¡°Yanyan, feel at home in our house.

    Treat it as your own home.

    I¡¯ve arranged a room for you.

    Next time youe to the capital, just stay here instead of outside, okay?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Otherwise, Old Madam Qin might start crying again.

    Qin Lu interrupted her incessant chatter, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take Yanyan to see her room first.¡±               Old Madam Qin had initially wanted to take Nan Yan herself, but she suddenly realized that her big grandson hadn¡¯t officially won her over yet, so they needed more time together.

    Sitting back down, she waved her hand, ¡°Oh, right!

    Qin Lu, take Yanyan to see her room.

    If there¡¯s anything she doesn¡¯t like, there¡¯s still time to make changes.¡±               Qin Lu picked up Nan Yan¡¯s bag again and walked to her side, yfully pinching her cheek like teasing a kitten, ¡°Yanyan,e upstairs with your brother.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan stood up and said to Old Madam Qin, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡±               ¡°Go, go,¡± Old Madam Qin waved with a smile.

    Once the two of them turned the corner and were out of sight, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked Nanny Li, ¡°How is she?

    What do you think?

    Is my daughter-inw well-behaved?

    Is she pretty?¡±               ¡°Well-behaved and pretty!¡± Nanny Li nodded in agreement, ¡°But¡­

    she seems too young.¡±               Their big young master was already twenty-four years old, yet this girl appeared to be only seventeen or eighteen.

    Although the age difference wasn¡¯t significant, it was apparent that she was still a high school student.

    This young master was quite a beast¡­

    Nanny Li didn¡¯t dare to say such a thing in front of Old Madam Qin.

    ¡°Well¡­

    she¡¯s indeed too young, but we¡¯ll just have to indulge her for now,¡± Old Madam Qin sighed with concern, ¡°After all, who asked Ah Lu to like her?¡±               The key was that she liked Nan Yan too!

    After all these years, it was rare for Ah Lu to relent, so they had to keep her in the Qin family.

    Nanny Li also worried, ¡°She¡¯s so young.

    What if the young master bullies her?¡±               Although the young master appearedposed and virtuous, that was when he hadn¡¯t encountered someone he truly liked.

    If he fell in love, could he restrain himself?

    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned stern, ¡°If Ah Lu dares to bully Yanyan, I¡¯ll break his legs!¡±               The Qin family still had some dignity; they couldn¡¯t stoop to such despicable acts!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.

    I think the young master treasures Miss Nan a lot, and he¡¯s always been a steady person who won¡¯t go overboard.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s true¡­

    We¡¯re worrying too much.¡±               #               Upstairs.

    Old Madam Qin arranged Nan Yan¡¯s bedroom in the master suite on this floor, showing her high regard for her.

    When they entered, Nan Yan was somewhat dazzled by the luxuriousness of the room.

    It wasn¡¯t gaudy or ostentatious but rather elegant and refined.

    However, every item seemed expensive.

    Even a small disy table could buy her a house in Jin City¡­

    Qin Lu followed her leisurely and looked at her with a tenderness he wasn¡¯t even aware of, ¡°Little girl, what doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±               ¡°Brother, could you switch me to a regr guest room?¡± Nan Yan pleaded.

    She couldn¡¯t stay in such a ce for just one or two nights; it was too extravagant.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this room?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that, but I feel like this room is too precious.

    It should be reserved for the host.¡±               Qin Lu calmly replied, ¡°There are many such rooms in the estate, but this one is specially prepared for you.

    Just stay herefortably.¡±               ¡°Brother¡­¡±               ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to change?¡±               ¡°¡­No.¡±               Nan Yan sighed inwardly and gave up on changing rooms.

    She hadn¡¯t brought much stuff, and Qin Lu directly ced her backpack in the wardrobe.

    Then he called her over to sit on the sofa.

    Nan Yan sensed a soul interrogation was about to begin.

    But she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    So she followed him obediently and sat on the sofa across from him.

    Qin Lu noticed that she kept her head down and wouldn¡¯t look at him, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he looked too stern.

    Why else would this little girl be so afraid of him?

    Thinking about it, he restrained his aura and softened his tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing to the capital yesterday?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±               Qin Lu had just decided to talk to the little girl properly, but her words made him chuckle, ¡°You think it¡¯s a trouble for us?¡±               Nan Yan sensed his displeasure and tensed up, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±               ¡± It¡¯s very convenient for me toe with Elder Tao.

    Moreover, I¡¯m only staying here for a day and will go back tomorrow, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±               ¡°Troubling Elder Tao is fine, but we can¡¯t be troubled?¡± he countered.

    This exnation didn¡¯t satisfy Qin Lu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­

    I came to the capital this time because Elder Tao invited me¡­¡±               ¡°I came to the capital to treat someone from the Cheng family.¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t hide it; she directly told Qin Lu.

    She didn¡¯t intentionally keep it from him, nor did she n to inform him.

    Since he asked, she would tell him.

    ¡°Old Master Cheng fell into aa, and the doctors at the capital hospital were helpless.

    A little miracle doctor saved him,¡± Qin Lu looked at her, ¡°And that miracle doctor is you?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Nan Yan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s gaze became more serious.

    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were clear and pure, and one could see straight through them.

    She appeared docile.

    But Qin Lu knew that it was just a facade she put up in front of him.

    He had known for a long time that she was a very resourceful and restless little girl.

    She spouted lies without hesitation, wasn¡¯t soft-spoken when she argued, and fought fiercely¡­

    In his eyes, she was a naughty child.

    However, today, the little miracle doctor who saved Old Master Cheng turned out to be her!

 Chapter 94 - 94 Yan Yan, Youre Not Trouble

    ?94: Yan Yan, You¡¯re Not Trouble   94: Yan Yan, You¡¯re Not Trouble       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           This revtion about her identity indeed surprised him.

    No wonder he had seen Cheng Yanzhao at the Fountain View Restaurant today.

    Originally, Qin Lu felt a bit annoyed, but her honesty quickly dispelled that feeling.

    He curved his lips, a faint smile in his eyes, as he spoke with amusement, ¡°You just told your big brother about your identity as a little divine doctor like that?¡±               Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem angry anymore, Nan Yan subconsciously rxed, and with a sweet smile, she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t find a chance to say it earlier, big brother.

    I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you intentionally.¡±               ¡°Little one, you¡¯re really amazing,¡± Qin Lu praised generously.

    ¡°Impressive.¡±               For someone her age to achieve such a level in medicine, it was more than a simple ¡°amazing.¡±               Old Master Cheng¡¯s ailment was no secret.

    His old battlefield injuries had weakened him, and the torment of pain and sickness had consumed his life force.

    Without the careful care of Tao Qingming over the years, he probably wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.

    Imperial Hospital was under the Qin Corporation, and Qin Lu knew well how difficult it was to treat Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition.

    Today, when he received news that Old Master Cheng was sent to the emergency room, the hospital director had warned him that Old Master Cheng might not make it through this time.

    However, shortly after, the director excitedly called him again, telling him that Old Master Cheng was okay.

    Throughout the conversation, there was nothing but admiration and praise for the little divine doctor who saved Old Master Cheng.

    The director even had the intention of inviting the little divine doctor to stay at the Imperial Hospital.

    And now, this little divine doctor was sitting in front of him.

    It was the first time that Nan Yan had received such praise from someone.

    It felt quite novel¡­

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡± Nan Yan still cared about this.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why, in front of Qin Lu, she would be so timid and submissive, even though he treated her so well¡­

    Unable to figure it out, she decided not to think about it anymore.

    Qin Lu smiled softly, ¡°Yanyan, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with us next time.

    You¡¯re not trouble.¡±               Nan Yan suddenly felt warmth in her heart.

    At that moment, she seemed to understand why she feared making Qin Lu angry¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded earnestly, ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t be so polite with big brother.¡±               Qin Lu chuckled, ¡°You should¡¯ve done that a long time ago.¡±               #               Later, after sitting in the room with Qin Lu for a while, they both went downstairs together.

    As expected, Old Madam Qin was still waiting downstairs for them.

    Seeing her return, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Yanyan, do you like it?¡±               Nan Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I really like it.

    Thank you, Grandmother.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Old Madam Qin was delighted, ¡°This time it was rushed, and I didn¡¯t have time to prepare clothes for you.

    When youe next time, you won¡¯t have to bring clothes.

    We will have season-appropriate clothes ready for you throughout the year.¡±               Nan Yan was slightly troubled, ¡°Grandmother, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble¡­¡±               ¡°How could that be a bother!¡± Old Madam Qin said sternly, ¡°For just a few pieces of clothes, do you have to be so polite with your grandmother?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               A few pieces?

    Needless to say, the wardrobe next time would definitely be filled with clothes.

    She looked to Qin Lu for help, hoping he could persuade Old Madam.

    However, looking at Qin Lu¡¯s expression, it was clear he found this behavior of Old Madam quite appropriate.

    She could not bear to see the olddy sad, so she could only nod.

    ¡°Alright, if you want to prepare, then go ahead.

    However, don¡¯t prepare too many.

    Just two or three pieces will do.¡±               ¡°Ah, alright.¡±               Old Madam Qin agreed happily.

    However, based on Nan Yan¡¯s understanding of her, she would only say yes.

    Well, let Old Madam do whatever she wanted.

    Anyway, the Qin family did notck this bit of money.

    Since her identity as a divine doctor was exposed, she spoke up, ¡°Grandmother, let me check your pulse.¡±               Old Madam Qin was taken aback.

    Qin Lu exined, ¡°The little divine doctor who saved Old Master Cheng today is Yanyan.¡±               Old Madam Qin blinked, looking at Nan Yan incredulously, ¡°Yanyan¡­

    How can you be so incredible!¡±               Finishing speaking, she rolled up her sleeve and extended her arm to Nan Yan, ¡°Come, help Grandma check and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with me!¡±               Nan Yan smiled gently, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re in good health, as I have already checked you before.

    This time, I¡¯ll prepare some nourishing medicine for you to strengthen your body.¡±               Even more touched, Old Madam Qin said, ¡°Yes, yes!

    That¡¯s great!

    Having a granddaughter-inw who is a divine doctor is such a blessing!¡±               Nan Yan was indeed filial and kind.

    She had secretly checked her body long ago!

    This granddaughter-inw must not be kidnapped by others!

    After checking her pulse, Nan Yan asked for paper and pen and wrote a dietary prescription for Old Madam Qin.

    She advised the kitchen to prepare these nourishing soups for her daily consumption and promised to bring the medicer.

    ¡°Your handwriting is so beautiful, Yanyan!¡± Old Madam Qin was so pleased with the dietary prescription, her smile couldn¡¯t be contained.

    Qin Lu had seen her handwriting before, and he knew it was truly beautiful.

    Seeing Old Madam Qin cherishing the prescription, Qin Lu, with a yful raise of his eyebrow, asked, ¡°Yanyan, how about checking my pulse?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­Fine.¡±               Although judging from his appearance, there was nothing wrong with his health, she couldn¡¯t refuse when he asked.

    His white wrist was extended to her.

    Along with it, a section of his muscr forearm came into her view.

    The smooth muscle lines exuded strength,bined with a man¡¯s masculine charm.

    For some unknown reason¡­

    It was seductive¡­

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Her ears felt a little hot, and she quickly suppressed any improper thoughts.

    She ced her fingers on his wrist.

    ¡°Little divine doctor, what¡¯s the verdict?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s low and sexy voice, tinged with amusement, rang in her ears.

    His provocative tone and the way he addressed her set her heart racing uncontrobly.

    Her ears, which had just cooled down, heated up again.

    Nan Yan bit her tongue lightly and said with a serious expression, ¡°Brother, your health is excellent, and there¡¯s no need for any treatment.

    My medical skills won¡¯t be of any use.¡±               Qin Lu clicked his tongue, ¡°What a pity.

    Having a little divine doctor at home, yet unable to use her.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               His tone was asking for trouble!

    How could hein that his health was too good?

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him!

    Of course, Old Madam Qin was delighted that Qin Lu was in good health.

    She then called Nanny Li over and asked Nan Yan to check her as well.

    Nan Yan wrote another dietary prescription for Nanny Li, and once the medicine was ready, she would bring it to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Qin Lu nced at the time.

    ¡°You¡¯re still growing, little one.

    You can¡¯t stay upte.¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 Brother, Youre So Good-looking, Arent You Meant To Be Admired

    ?95: Brother, You¡¯re So Good-looking, Aren¡¯t You Meant To Be Admired?

    95: Brother, You¡¯re So Good-looking, Aren¡¯t You Meant To Be Admired?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           It was already past nine in the evening when Old Madam Qin realized the time.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s quitete, Yanyan.

    You should go to bed, and Ah Lu, we should also rest.¡±               Nanny Li helped the elderlydy up.

    Before leaving, Old Madam Qin gave Qin Lu a warning nce, asking him to behave.

    The little girl was still very young, and he couldn¡¯t be reckless!

    But since he was her own grandson, Old Madam Qin trusted him.

    However, Nan Yan misunderstood the meaning behind Old Madam Qin¡¯s parting look.

    She thought the olddy was encouraging Qin Lu to take this opportunity to further develop their rtionship¡­

    Thinking this, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±               Without waiting for his response, she turned around and ran upstairs like a little rabbit.

    Qin Lu watched the girl, who looked like a little bunny, running away and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Am I really that scary?

    Why does she seem to be more afraid of metely?¡±               #               After taking a shower, Nan Yan changed into her pajamas.

    Seeing that it was still early, she was about to turn on herptop to y some games when someone knocked on the door.

    She closed theptop and put it on the coffee table, then put on her slippers and went to open the door.

    As expected, it was Qin Lu standing outside.

    Nan Yan furrowed her eyebrows slightly, thought for a moment, and then opened the door, saying, ¡°Brother, it¡¯ste.

    Do you need something?¡±               But instead of entering the room, Qin Lu handed her a can of milk, saying, ¡°I brought this for you.¡±               Nan Yan then noticed the thing he was holding in his hand.

    She reached out and took it, obediently saying, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±               Qin Lu casually ruffled her hair and said, ¡°Little one, drink the milk and sleep early.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan no longer reacted much to this action.

    After all, she had experienced it herselfst time, so she somewhat understood his habitual gesture.

    But¡­

    Looking up at his head, which was so close, Nan Yan wondered what it would feel like to ruffle Qin Lu¡¯s hair¡­

    She wanted to try it someday.

    Feeling her gaze, Qin Lu raised an eyebrow yfully and teased, ¡°Little one, what are you looking at?¡±               Wow¡­

    Such a stunning and charming appearance from such a close distance!

    Beautiful and charming, with an inexplicable sense of seduction.

    This man was too good at using his appearance advantage!

    Indeed, it was just a casual question, but Nan Yan felt as if her soul had been struck.

    Nan Yan squinted, teasingly and somewhat audaciously, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so good-looking, aren¡¯t you meant to be admired?¡±               After her yful remark, she pushed Qin Lu gently away and closed the door, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now, goodnight, brother.¡±               In an instant, Qin Lu, who was left outside the door, was slightly stunned.

    After a while, he chuckled softly.

    This little girl was quite daring.

    With the milk delivered, he didn¡¯t linger any longer, turned around and strode away.

    #               Back in her room, Nan Yan took a sip of milk and turned on herptop again.

    She put on her headphones and epted An Xiran¡¯s team invitation.

    On the left screen, a team mode popped up, and An Xiran¡¯s voice came through the headphones: [Yanyan, are you free now?]               Nan Yan drank her milk and replied calmly, [Yes, I finished some things just now.

    Let¡¯s go straight to the arena.

    I¡¯ll y for an hour and then go to sleep.]               An Xiran originally wanted to ask her about today, but when he heard that she had only an hour to y, he put the matter aside and hastily said, [Alright, I¡¯ll assemble the team.]               Soon, Little K and two other teammates were in the team, and they rushed into the arena.

    An hour passed quickly.

    After leaving the arena, Nan Yan reminded, [Fourth Brother, don¡¯t y toote.

    Staying up every day is not good.

    Get some rest early.]               An Xiran readily agreed, [Okay, after two more games, we¡¯ll call it quits.]               Nan Yan said, [Alright, I¡¯m logging off now.]               Before waiting for An Xiran¡¯s response, Nan Yan quit the game, shut down herptop, and put it back in her backpack.

    Only then did she lie on the ridiculously oversized bed.

    Suddenly, after moving to this ce, she found it hard to fall asleep.

    Originally, she nned to look at her phone again, but for some reason, Qin Lu¡¯s words echoed in her mind: ¡°Little one, you shouldn¡¯t stay upte.¡±               She hesitated for a moment, then put her phone away and closed her eyes.

    Let¡¯s just go to sleep¡­

    #               The next day, Nan Yan woke up naturally.

    Opening her eyes, she saw that it was already 8 in the morning.

    ording to her usual biological clock, it was quitete.

    Last night, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for some reason.

    She kept tossing and turning until after 2 am when she finally fell into a daze.

    No one disturbed her, nor did anyone wake her up.

    She slept all the way till now¡­

    Rubbing her forehead, she sat up, tidied the bed, and then went to wash up.

    When she came downstairs, Old Madam Qin and Nanny Li were already in the living room.

    Qin Lu had gone to thepany.

    Seeing here down, Old Madam Qin grinned and asked, ¡°Yanyan, did you sleep well?¡±               Nan Yan smiled gently and replied, ¡°Yes, quite well.¡±               ¡°As long as you slept well!¡± Old Madam Qin was pleased, ¡°Breakfast is kept warm in the dining room for you.

    Go and have some.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Not knowing her preferences, the dining table was filled with a dozen kinds of breakfast, both Chinese and Western.

    The tes were ced on heated mats, so the food was still warm.

    She chose several items she liked and ate at a leisurely pace.

    While eating, a phone call from Elder Tao came in.

    ¡°Nan Yan, should Ie to pick you up, or are youing here?¡±               ¡°I¡¯lle to you.

    Don¡¯t trouble yourself,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    Tao Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Sure, when will youe?¡±               ¡°About an hour from now.

    I¡¯m eating right now, and I¡¯lle to you after that.¡±               After a few more exchanges, they hung up.

    After finishing her meal, Nan Yan didn¡¯t stay long at Qin¡¯s house and nned to take a taxi to find Tao Qingming.

    Old Madam Qin wouldn¡¯t let her go by herself and called the driver to send her.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse and had the driver take her to Longqiu Vi               When she arrived at Longqiu Vi, Nan Yan got out of the car, and the driver waited at the door, intending to continue driving her if she needed it.

    This was Old Madam Qin¡¯s intention.

    Tao Qingming was ready and waiting for her toe.

    ¡°Elder Tao,¡± Nan Yan greeted him.

    ¡°Nan Yan,¡± Tao Qingming stood up and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Shall we go to the hospital now?¡±               Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±               ¡°Yan Zhao just called.

    He¡¯s on his way.

    Let¡¯s wait for him for a few minutes.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and tell the Qin family¡¯s driver to go back then,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    Outside, the Qin family¡¯s driver was standing beside the car, wanting to light a cigarette.

    When he saw Nan Yan approaching, he hurriedly put the lighter and the cigarette away.

    ¡°Miss Nan, are we ready to leave?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan smiled lightly, ¡± The Cheng family will drive over to pick us upter.

    We don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡±               ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The driver smiled, then got back into the car and left.

    As soon as the Qin family¡¯s car left, another car arrived, stopping right in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Nan, are you here to wee me?¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96 Third Young Master Shen Acted Like A Spoiled And Unreasonable Child

    ?96: Third Young Master Shen Acted Like A Spoiled And Unreasonable Child   96: Third Young Master Shen Acted Like A Spoiled And Unreasonable Child       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Cheng Yanzhao rolled down the car window and cracked a joke.

    He was good-looking and had a charming demeanor, so cracking a harmless joke wouldn¡¯t offend anyone.

    After the remark, he immediately turned serious and apologetic, ¡°Miss Nan, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡±               Nan Yan nodded calmly, ¡°That¡¯s alright.

    I just arrived too.¡±               ¡°Shall we head to the hospital now?¡±               ¡°Yes, let me inform Elder Tao,¡± Nan Yan replied.

    #               Imperial Hospital.

    VIP ward.

    Old Master Cheng had just had some congee, and his spirits seemed better.

    Old Madam Cheng and her two daughters-inw were by his bedside.

    ¡°Old Cheng, how do you feel?¡± Old Madam Cheng asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Cheng Jingchuan¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Compared to a few days ago, I feel much morefortable now¡­¡±               Old Madam Cheng¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and she smiled tearfully, ¡°Old Cheng, with the little divine doctor here, you won¡¯t have to endure that pain anymore.

    When you get better, I¡¯ll apany you in whatever you want to do!¡±               ¡°I¡¯m grateful¡­¡± Cheng Jingchuan weakly held his wife¡¯s hand, and on his aged face, he mustered a faint smile.

    Seeing this scene, both daughters-inw couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional, and they turned away to wipe their tears in silence.

    The atmosphere in the ward was heartwarming.

    Cheng Yanzhao knocked on the door and entered with Nan Yan and Tao Qingming.

    ¡°Qing Ming and the little divine doctor are here!¡±               Old Madam Cheng greeted them, wiping her eyes, her smile appearing on her face.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan and Tao Qingming were good friends, and their bond was deep.

    Seeing his friend¡¯s improved condition, Tao Qingming hurriedly approached, holding his hand, his eyes moist with excitement.

    ¡°Qingming, my body is broken, and I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan sighed, having long epted his fate and indifferent to life and death.

    If he wasn¡¯t worried about his wife, he might not have been able to hold on for so long.

    ¡°It¡¯s my ipetence that has caused you so many years of suffering.

    But now, with Miss Nan here to take care of you, your condition will improve a lot.¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°Brother Cheng, you must hold on!¡±               Cheng Jingchuan nodded slightly, then looked at Nan Yan with gratitude, ¡°Little divine doctor, thank you for saving my life!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°Old Master Cheng, no need to be polite.

    Treating illnesses and saving lives is the duty of those in the medical profession like us.¡±               ¡°It is our destiny to be connected, and fate has decreed that your life should not end.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan looked at Nan Yan, his eyes filled with solemnity, ¡°Little divine doctor, you saved my life.

    If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate, just ask.¡±               Nan Yan smiled slightly, ¡°I will ask for my reward when the timees.

    For now, please focus on taking care of your health, Old Master Cheng.¡±               Her approach to remuneration was always flexible; she didn¡¯t dwell on marypensation.

    For those who could afford it, she might ask for a bit more, while for those who couldn¡¯t, she would provide her services for free.

    Her master¡¯s teachings were firmly ingrained in her mind.

    ¡°Alright, then I leave my health in the hands of the little divine doctor!¡±               Nan Yan checked Cheng Jingchuan¡¯s condition again, and afterward, she performed acupuncture on him.

    After removing the silver needles, she reminded him, ¡°Old Master Cheng, you must take it easy and give your body time to recover.

    Be sure to take the medicine I prescribed for you as scheduled.¡±               Cheng Jingchuan quickly assured her, ¡°Rest assured, little divine doctor.

    I will listen to your advice and take the medicine as instructed.

    I¡¯ll rest well.¡±               Seeing Cheng Jingchuan cooperating with the treatment, Old Madam Cheng finally rxed.

    It couldn¡¯t be better that Old Cheng is willing to cooperate with the treatment.

    #               At noon, after having another meal with Old Madam Cheng, Nan Yan and Tao Qingming prepared to return to Jin City.

    Before leaving, Nan Yan first went to the Qin family¡¯s residence to get her belongings and bid farewell to Old Madam Qin.

    Old Madam Qin was reluctant to see Nan Yan leave Jin City, but she understood that Nan Yan still had to attend school, so she reluctantly agreed to let her go.

    As soon as Nan Yan left, Old Madam Qin immediately called Qin Lu.

    ¡°Brat, Yanyan is leaving.

    Aren¡¯t you going to see her off?¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               Feeling his grandmother¡¯s wrath, Qin Lu raised his hand to rub his temples, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see her off.¡±               ¡°Qin Lu, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t take care of her, and if she doesn¡¯t want you, don¡¯t bothering back to the Qin family!¡±               Old Madam Qin said domineeringly before hanging up the phone.

    Nanny Li, who was standing by, couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, amused by what she heard.

    How much did the olddy like Miss Nan?

    She even dared to say such things to the young master, just to make her Miss Nan be her granddaughter-inw.

    Qin Lu rubbed his temples, found Nan Yan¡¯s number in the phone book, and called her.

    ¡°Little one, are you going back to Jin City?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan obediently replied, ¡°Brother, I have a private jet, and Elder Tao is with me.

    You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±               ¡°Okay, let me know when you arrive in Jin City.¡±               ¡°Got it~¡±               #               After ending the call with Qin Lu, Nan Yan nned to take the private jet with Tao Qingming.

    Her phone rang again, and this time it was Shen Junqing.

    ¡°Sister, where are you?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s voice was mellifluous, and it carried a light and nonchnt tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside.

    What¡¯s up?¡±               ¡°There¡¯s a race tonight.

    Do you want to participate?¡±               ¡°No, I¡¯m busy at night.

    I have some nighttime activities, and I probably won¡¯t have time.¡±               ¡°What are you busy with?¡±               ¡°ying games.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               Did she mean those e-sports games he knew of?

    ¡°Yan Yan, you can¡¯t be thiszy!

    Racing games are exciting, and there¡¯s money to be won!

    Come on~ It won¡¯t take up much of your time, at most an hour!¡±               Young Master Shen acted like a spoiled child and was rather unreasonable.

    He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.

    Nan Yan¡¯s temples throbbed, and she pressed them, coldly saying, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t act so childish with me!¡±               ¡°Then promise me, and I won¡¯t act childish with you~¡± His flirtatious tone was yful and seductive.

    However, you can hear a smile in his tone of voice and it was pleasant to the ear, making it impossible to feel any resentment.

    ¡°Yan Yan, good Yan Yan, promise me~¡±               Nan Yan massaged her temples, struggling to resist the urge to throw her phone, helplessly saying, ¡°Fine, contact me tonight.¡±               ¡°Okay, okay.

    I¡¯ll pick you up at your ce tonight, okay?¡±               In fact, Shen Junqing was right outside Nan Yan¡¯s room.

    He had nned to give her a surprise.

    That was why he didn¡¯t call her before he came.

    In the end, when he arrived, no one was there¡­               He was holding a small gift box in his hand and was casually tossing it up and down.

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Nan Yan pinched her forehead.¡± Third Brother, I have something to do here.

    I¡¯ll hang up first.

    I¡¯ll contact you tonight.¡±¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               #               The nended at Jin City Airport.

    It was already half past five in the afternoon.

    Tao Qingming wanted to treat Nan Yan to dinner in the evening, but Nan Yan declined.

    It was because Shen Junqing called again, knowing that she was at the airport, and he hade to pick her up.

    Tao Qingming didn¡¯t insist and returned to the First Hospital first.

    Not long after, Nan Yan got into Shen Junqing¡¯s car.

    ¡°Hey, sis, shall we go eat first?¡±               At that moment, Nan Yan had just connected Qin Lu¡¯s call.

    Before she could say anything, Shen Junqing¡¯s words were clearly transmitted through the earpiece to Qin Lu¡­

 Chapter 97 - 97 We Wont Die!

    ?97: We Won¡¯t Die!

    97: We Won¡¯t Die!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Shen Junqing went to pick you up?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice sounded calm, no different from usual.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Nan Yan pinched her brow, suppressing the sudden sense of guilt that arose from nowhere, and calmly replied, ¡°He happened to call me and knew I was at the airport, so he came to pick me up.¡±               Qin Lu said, ¡°Alright, go ahead then.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Yan responded.

    After a brief exchange, Qin Lu hung up the phone.

    As they ended the call, Shen Junqing asked, ¡°Sis, does that bastard Qin Lu still check up on you all the time?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her gaze and tugged at the corner of her mouth, casually saying, ¡°Just to let him know I¡¯vended safely¡­¡±               ¡°Come on, sis, this is not good.

    In modern rtionships, it¡¯s usually the boyfriend who¡¯spleted dominated by his girlfriend.

    Howe it¡¯s the other way around for you two?¡± Shen Junqing said, his eyes filled with amusement.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s powerful,¡± Nan Yan started to fabricate, ¡°I can¡¯t control him, so he dominates the rtionship.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes sparkled with a hint of teasing and he melodiously said, ¡°Conquering someone isn¡¯t just about strength, it also requires tactics.

    Sis, how about I teach you some tricks for managing a rtionship?¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°¡­¡±               Regardless of whether she needed it or not, Shen Junqing began sharing his love tactics with her, never-ending.

    #               After finishing their meal, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even go home and went with Shen Junqing to their usual racing spot.

    Perhaps because Shen Junqing and his sister became quite famoustely, the other racers felt intimidated when they saw them arriving.

    Liang Qian was still there.

    She looked at Nan Yan walking side by side with Shen Junqing and her eyes were filled with resentment, growing like wild vines.

    Her resentment was so strong that she clenched her teeth tightly, making a squeaking sound.

    But after suffering a loss at Nan Yan¡¯s hands twice before, she had grown smarter and wouldn¡¯t dare to attack openly.

    Liang Qian suddenly sneered.

    Tonight might just be Nan Yan¡¯s unlucky day!

    As for Shen Junqing, she would stop him.

    If he insisted on racing, then he could only me himself!

    #               Shen Junqing mingled among the crowd like a social butterfly, chatting with others.

    Soon, the race was about to begin.

    His car was driven up by someone else.

    This time, Nan Yan would be the one racing, and she sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Shen Junqing was about to sit in the passenger seat when Liang Qian stopped him.

    ¡°Third Young Master, I have something I want to tell you.

    Can you spare a moment?¡±               Liang Qian wore heavy smoky makeup, dressed in a revealing crop top and hot pants, disying her alluring figure.

    She stood in front of Shen Junqing, and the crowd started to cheer.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s smile gradually faded, and he looked at her coldly, his voice indifferent, ¡°Move aside.¡±               ¡°Third Young Master¡­¡± Liang Qian tightly clenched her fists, her eyes exuding intense hatred.

    ¡± How did I offend you?

    Why are you suddenly so cold to me?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s peach blossom eyes carried a hint of sarcasm, and his melodic voice showed no mercy as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord between me and my sister.

    Who are you to even think about it?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t bother me; I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±               With these cold words, Shen Junqing opened the passenger door and got in.

    Liang Xian squeezed her fists tightly, her eyes filled with bone-deep hatred.

    Shen Junqing was indeed doing this for that cheap woman, Nan Yan!

    Since that was the case, they might as well die together!

    #               With a wave of the g, more than a dozen racing cars rushed out like a hurricane.

    Nan Yan was not in a hurry.

    She waited until the others had sped a distance before she stepped on the elerator and the Japanese sports car began to elerate.

    When they reached the first bend, Nan Yan steered the car around the corner.

    Her expression turned serious as she asked calmly, ¡°Third Brother, how often does your car get maintenance?¡±               ¡°If it¡¯s used forpetitions, it will be maintained after everypetition.

    If it¡¯s not used forpetitions, it will be maintained once a month at most.¡± Shen Junqing answered casually and then asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±               Nan Yan controlled the car and said slowly, ¡°The driving system in the car has been tampered with, and the brakes are in a half-malfunctioning state.¡±               ¡°Once the speed reaches 200km/h, the brakes will disappear.¡±               Shen Junqing suddenly became nervous,¡± Sister, we won¡¯tpete in this match.

    Find a t ce and stop the car as soon as possible!¡±               He did not want to lose his life for such a small amount of money!

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was still calm.¡± My speed has reached a critical point.

    The brakes are useless.

    I can¡¯t slow down.¡±               ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Shen Junqing grabbed the seatbelt on his body.¡± Wouldn¡¯t we be dead?¡±               This was a winding mountain road with narrow roads and many twists and turns.

    It was a natural ce for racing!

    But that was under normal circumstances.

    They were courting death by driving a car with broken brakes and no way to slow down!

    ¡°Younger sister, it is unexpected that I would spend my final moments with you before I die.

    It is third brother who has implicated you¡­¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s tone was apologetic.

    If he hadn¡¯t coquettishly rolled around with her and asked her to participate in thispetition, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such danger.

    She wouldn¡¯t be here, nor would she sit in the driver¡¯s seat because of his request.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Nan Yan interrupted him in frustration.¡± Don¡¯t affect my judgment.¡±¡±               She did not want to die yet.

    It was not easy for her to be reborn.

    She had not avenged her parents and herself.

    How could she die?

    ¡°We won¡¯t die.¡±               She didn¡¯t know if she shouldfort Shen Junqing or herself.

    The out-of-control car sped faster and faster.

    The racers around them watched as the car sped forward and dodged, afraid that it would crash into the bottom of the cliff.

    #               Nan Yan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    Shen Junqing became silent, afraid to make any sound.

    He didn¡¯t look ahead or in any other direction; his eyes were fixed on her.

    His eyes were devoid of panic or fear, just calmly watching her.

    Her captivating appearance made it hard to look away.

    Shen Junqing thought to himself that it¡¯s no wonder Qin Lu fell for her.

    Even he, unintentionally, had developed feelings for her.

    If they truly couldn¡¯t escape this ordeal, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to make a confession before they died¡­

    Nan Yan was unaware of Shen Junqing¡¯s wandering thoughts.

    Her brain was fully engaged, seeking a glimmer of hope.

    The car¡¯s speed had already reached a lightning-fast pace as it navigated the dangerous mountain road, performing high-difficulty turns and drifts.

    Any slight mistake could lead to both of them and the car tumbling off the cliff.

    Falling from here would mean certain death.

    ¡°Third Brother, hold on tight,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of madness, ¡°Let¡¯s try a challenging move.¡±               Shen Junqing instinctively gripped the seatbelt in front of him and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±               ¡°Sis, I trust you!¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98 This Is Too Crazy!

    ?98: This Is Too Crazy!

    98: This Is Too Crazy!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As the words fell, Nan Yan suddenly stepped on the elerator.

    The already fast neon sports car gained even more speed.

    At this rate, even if they had working brakes, it would still be very dangerous.

    Not to mention that their car¡¯s brakes were alreadypletely malfunctioning.

    At the next turn, instead of making the turn, the car headed straight towards the edge of the road.

    The car jolted, and then flew off the road, soaring into the air.

    This was too crazy!

    Shen Junqing tightened his grip on the seatbelt even more.

    The excitement was so intense that he could even hear his heart pounding.

    Nan Yan¡¯s actions were certainly not suicidal.

    She had calcted the angle and had absolute speed assistance.

    The flying carnded directly on the other side of the cliff, on the road below.

    The distance was over twenty meters!

    And on both sides of the road were natural steps, which allowed the car tond smoothly.

    Uponnding, the gas tank hit a protruding rock.

    This angle had been carefully calcted.

    It wouldn¡¯t cause a rollover or an explosion.

    However, the fuel in the tank would quickly run out.

    Finally, the speed started to slow down.

    Then, gradually, the car came to a stop.

    At that moment, Nan Yan¡¯s heart rate elerated.

    Her palms were covered in sticky, cold sweat.

    The tension and anxiety that had been suppressed before now surged back, and she leaned on the steering wheel to calm herself down.

    Shen Junqing was no better off, sitting paralyzed in his seat, gasping for breath.

    He waspletely different from his usual carefree self.

    After experiencing a life-threatening crisis, he was finding it hard to maintain his facade.

    He needed some time to calm down.

    Both of them sat silently in the car for a full five minutes.

    Nan Yan slowly exhaled and straightened her back.

    ¡°Third Brother, you should investigate.

    Someone wants to kill you.¡±               A hint of ruthlessness spread in Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I know.¡±               #               They didn¡¯tplete the entire race, so they naturally lost.

    Moreover, since this was a race between two peaks, the roads on both sides did not connect.

    So, no one noticed that they had leaped across the cliff to the other side.

    The car had run out of fuel, and the brakes had failed.

    Shen Junqing immediately made a call and soon, a car came to pick them up based on their location.

    Liang Qian stood at the foot of the mountain and saw the neon sports car rushing out of the road.

    She thought the car must have crashed.

    At that speed and height, there was absolutely no possibility of anyone surviving inside.

    Although she felt a bit sorry, her chosen prey had died.

    At the same time, she also felt a sense of satisfaction.

    This was the oue for those who offended her!

    The race was over, and the winners quickly went to celebrate with a meal.

    The group of people cheered and left.

    As no one except Liang Qian saw the scene of Nan Yan¡¯s car soaring off the cliff, she said nothing, and no one else was aware of the ident.

    There was not even a person to report it to the authorities.

    By the time Nan Yan and Shen Junqing arrived back at the starting point in another car, the area was already empty.

    Shen Junqing suppressed his emotions and looked at Nan Yan with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Yanyan, let me take you home.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan understood what he meant.

    He would investigate and find out who tampered with his car.

    Even if that person was good at covering their tracks, there would still be traces left behind.

    With Shen Junqing¡¯s capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find them.

    ¡°When I find out, I¡¯ll let you know the results.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan felt a bit weary.

    Her mental energy had been exhausted, and now she felt very tired.

    Shen Junqing looked at Nan Yan seriously, speaking sincerely, ¡°Yanyan, thank you.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded¡­¡±               He had said this so many times, it was bing annoying.

    Shen Junqing was choked for a moment, then chuckled, ¡°Sorry.

    I got a bit carried away.¡±               ¡°Take me home now.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Feeling drowsy, Nan Yan yawned and reached into her pocket, pulling out a lollipop.

    She unwrapped it and put it in her mouth.

    #               Jingtai Garden Community.

    Nan Yan got off the car under her own unit, nced at Shen Junqing sitting inside, and after a moment¡¯s thought, she reminded him, ¡°Third Brother, be careful recently.¡±               ¡°I know.¡± Shen Junqing nodded, ¡°Sis, you be careful too.

    If anything happens, give me a call.¡±               Nan Yan nodded and then waved her hand before turning to enter the apartment.

    After taking a shower and sitting on the sofa, she sent a message to An Xiran: [I have something going on today, won¡¯t be on the game.]               She was feeling very tired and couldn¡¯t muster the energy, so she decided to go to bed early tonight.

    An Xiran replied: [Oh, alright.

    If you¡¯re busy, rest early.]               #               The next day was Monday.

    It was also the day to announce thest exam results.

    Nan Yan carried her schoolbag and entered the ssroom of ss 4.

    Her ssmates¡¯ attitudes towards her hadpletely changed.

    ¡°Boss, did you have breakfast?

    I bought some breakfast for you.

    I didn¡¯t know what you like, so I bought a variety.

    Which one do you want to eat?¡±               ¡°Boss, I saw you online ying games over the weekend.

    When can you take us to y together?¡±               ¡°Boss¡­¡±               ¡°Boss¡­¡±               All the boys in the ss surrounded her, being attentive and caring.

    ¡°You guys are so noisy.¡± Nan Yan walked to her seat, put down her schoolbag, her brows showing a hint of impatience.

    ¡°Go back to your seats and stop bothering me.¡±               The way they addressed her made her speechless.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± The boys looked at her eagerly, trying to get closer.

    Nan Yan¡¯s lips curved into a cold and heartless smile as she uttered a single word: ¡°Scram.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               The boys, who had failed to get close, looked dejected and returned to their seats.

    The person who had bought breakfast for her wanted to put it on Nan Yan¡¯s desk.

    But when he met her gaze, he quickly took it back.

    The girls in the ss watched this scene with various thoughts in their minds.

    Only Lu Rongrong¡¯s face contorted with jealousy.

    She gritted her teeth and quickly messaged An Muyao: [Muyao, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.

    The boys in our ss suddenly changed their attitudes.

    Not only do they not dislike Nan Yan anymore, they even curry favor with her!]               Lu Rongrong: [Each and every one of them calls her ¡®Boss¡¯ and even buys breakfast for her!

    It¡¯s so annoying!]               [With their current attitude, even if Nan Yan¡¯s grades haven¡¯t improved, they won¡¯t force her to drop out!]               An Muyao: [Didn¡¯t you say that you all signed a legally binding contract with her?

    She can¡¯t back out of it.]               Lu Rongrong: [Right¡­]               Lu Rongrong: [Anyway, I¡¯ll make sure she drops out!]               #               The bell for the first ss rang.

    The first ss was the homeroom teacher¡¯s ss.

    Naturally, the first ss was the time to announce the results ofst week¡¯s exam.

    The homeroom teacher stood on the podium with a stack of test papers in his hand.

    His gaze swept across the ssroom and finally settled on Nan Yan.

    ¡°Students, the results of this exam are out.¡±               ¡°The average score of our ss has greatly improved.

    And the reason for this improvement is that one student¡¯s score was too good¡­¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99 Suspected of Cheating

    ?99: Suspected of Cheating   99: Suspected of Cheating       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Upon hearing the homeroom teacher¡¯s words, all the students in the ss couldn¡¯t help but look at Nan Yan.

    Could it be that Nan Yan really performed so well in the exam?

    But how was that possible?

    Her previous grades were so bad; she had always been at the bottom.

    How could she suddenly do so well?

    A girl directly spoke up, ¡°Teacher, just tell us who it is.

    Don¡¯t keep us in suspense!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s our ssmate Nan Yan.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn, not showing too much joy.

    ¡°Nan Yan ranked first in the total scores in this exam, across the entire grade.¡±               As soon as he said that, the entire ss erupted in excitement.

    Nan Yan¡¯s achievement was not something that a low-performing student could achieve.

    Everyone¡¯s first thought was whether she had cheated.

    The homeroom teacher didn¡¯t want to suspect his students, and he wanted to give Nan Yan some face, but this achievement was really too incredible.

    Instead of publicly using Nan Yan of cheating, he tactfully asked, ¡°Nan Yan, do you know your exact score?¡±               Nan Yan casually propped her chin and raised an eyebrow nonchntly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t check the total score, but it¡¯s probably only two or three points away from the full score.

    Theposition couldn¡¯t possibly be full marks.¡±               After she said this, the other students in the ss were dumbfounded.

    Then, some discordant voices emerged:               ¡°Cheating to this extent, is she not afraid of being caught?¡±               ¡°If she wanted to get good grades, she should have worked hard normally.

    What¡¯s the point of cheating to get first ce?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant.

    Even if she wanted to get a high score, she could have achieved something simr without cheating.

    Going all the way to cheat and be first ce in the grade means she thinks everyone else is stupid!¡±               ¡°She has the nerve to say that¡­¡±               ¡­

    Some quiet whispers, mostly from the girls in the ss.

    Even the boys who had recognized her as their leader looked a bit at a loss.

    They wanted to speak up for her, but they couldn¡¯te up with an excuse.

    The homeroom teacher was also feeling a headache.

    It wasn¡¯t just her homeroom teacher who suspected the authenticity of Nan Yan¡¯s scores.

    Every teacher who had taught Nan Yan suspected that she had cheated.

    After all, it was possible for a low-performing student to suddenly improve by a few tens of ces or even over a hundred ces if they worked hard during this period.

    But for a student who was doing terribly to suddenly transform into a top student, scoring full marks in all subjects except Chinese, was simply unimaginable.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s attitude, the homeroom teacher asked more directly, ¡°Nan Yan, are you sure this score is genuine?¡±               ¡°Teacher, are you asking if I cheated?¡± Nan Yan¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, her voice clear and melodious, ¡°I guarantee on my character that this is my genuine score.¡±               ¡°Haha¡­

    This is hrious!

    Does she even have any character?¡±               ¡°Really funny.

    She can cheat so openly and still has the nerve to say she has character!¡±               Lu Rongrong deliberately spoke loudly, ¡°Some people have no bottom line.

    To get higher ranks and win our money, she cheated on the exam, and now she won¡¯t even admit it¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s words caught the homeroom teacher¡¯s attention.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°What money?¡±               ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t know.

    Just before the exam, we made a bet with Nan Yan¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong didn¡¯t fear being exposed or criticized by the school.

    She directly revealed the bet they had with Nan Yan.

    ¡°She thought one million was too little, so she said that for every rank she improved, it would be ten thousand.¡±               ¡°Now she scored first in the entire school, which means she improved by over four hundred ces.

    That¡¯s over four million!¡±               ¡°For these four million, cheating is meaningful!¡±               The homeroom teacher¡¯s expressionpletely changed.

    ¡°Nan Yan, is there such a thing?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan nonchntly nodded, her clear gaze sweeping across the ss as she said nonchntly, ¡°So, remember, give me the money~¡±               ¡°You are too much!¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s face turned somewhat red with anger.

    ¡°Nan Yan,e with me to the office.

    ss monitor, distribute the exam papers.

    This ss will be self-study for this period.¡±               The homeroom teacher put down the stack of exam papers in his hand and walked out, unable to conceal his frustration.

    Nan Yan stood up, calmly andposedly following him.

    Lu Rongrong watched her with delight in her eyes, but when Nan Yan casually nced in her direction, a chill ran down her spine.

    Only when Nan Yan left the ssroom did she finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    She red at Nan Yan with resentment.

    It was already at this point, and Nan Yan was still so arrogant.

    She really didn¡¯t know the gravity of her situation!

    #               ¡°Nan Yan, you better exin yourself.

    Did you cheat in this exam?¡±               ¡°And that bet, did you really cheat to win the money, seeking illegal profits?¡±               The homeroom teacher had originally harbored some sympathy and goodwill towards Nan Yan.

    He had seen how she was treated by her family and knew that she was not favored at home.

    He wanted to give her some care and allow her to study well.

    However, who would have thought that she would do something like this!

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve already said that this is my true score.

    If you ask now, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t believe me.¡±               ¡± Perhaps, you never trusted me from the very beginning.

    Therefore, no matter how I exin myself, it¡¯s just an excuse when you¡¯ve already defined it as cheating.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was very calm, and her casual attitude was very depressing.

    The homeroom teacher pinched the space between her eyebrows.¡± Call your parents over.

    Other than giarism, you¡¯re also suspected of gathering people to gamble.

    If such a thing happens, we need to inform your parents.¡±               ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               The Headmaster pushed the door open and saw the two confronting each other.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°This is how it is, Headmaster.

    I suspect that Nan Yan¡¯s scores are not genuine.

    She scored first ce in the exam, and except for the Chineseposition, she got full marks in all other subjects.

    Moreover, she was involved in gambling with money on the line.¡±               The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was a little ugly.¡± She still refuses to admit that she cheated.

    And the surveince cameras from the examination back then did not show any evidence of her cheating¡­¡±               ¡°I hope to find Nan Yan¡¯s parents and have a serious discussion about this matter.¡±               At the homeroom teacher¡¯s words, the headmaster also couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Nan Yan, did you really manage to hack the system and get the test papers in advance?¡±               This was the most reasonable guess he could think of.

    After all, he also found it hard to believe that a student who was ranked close to the bottom could suddenly be the first in the grade.

    ¡°Headmaster, Teacher, I have a way that can prove I didn¡¯t cheat.

    Would you like to try it?¡± Nan Yan said with a meaningful smile, her attitude calm and unruffled.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100 Does This Man Know How Seductive His Voice Is

    ?100: Does This Man Know How Seductive His Voice Is?

    100: Does This Man Know How Seductive His Voice Is?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Get a few teachers toe here, they can set questions on the spot, and I¡¯ll solve them right away.

    That should prove whether I cheated or not, right?¡±               Such a simple thing!

    Why make it soplicated?

    Nan Yan had already anticipated that if she directly scored first, this situation would arise.

    But for her, it was nothing.

    It was only the ¡°gambling¡± incident that was miscalcted.

    Even if she found a legal loophole to turn that agreement into something legitimate, it would still be nullified if the school intervened.

    After all, this was a school.

    Forget it, it¡¯s just four million¡­

    Nan Yan¡¯s proposal was epted by the headmaster and homeroom teacher.

    Soon, they called in teachers from each subject and exined the situation.

    The teachers cooperated willingly and started setting questions on the spot.

    To ensure fairness, the difficulty of the questions they set was simr to those on the exam paper.

    Half an hourter, each subject teacher gave Nan Yan ten questions, and she began to answer them directly in front of them in the office.

    Nan Yan calmly sat in the headmaster¡¯s seat, casually picked up a pen, and started answering the questions without a hint of nervousness.

    She appeared rxed and casual, but her speed in answering the questions was very fast.

    She only nced at the questions before starting to answer them directly.

    From the first word she wrote down, she never stopped answering.

    Moreover, for math questions, she didn¡¯t need to calcte or use scratch paper.

    Her powerful mental calction abilities amazed the math teacher.

    In just twenty minutes, which was shorter than the time the teachers spent setting the questions, she hadpleted all the answers.

    ¡°Alright, teachers, you can evaluate the papers.¡±               The headmaster¡¯s expression waspletely different from before.

    He had a smile on his face, and he was very pleased.

    He had hit the jackpot!

    This little girl had actually hidden her talents!

    Not only was she aputer genius and knowledgeable in medicine, but her academic achievements had also provided him with a huge surprise.

    Since seeing Nan Yan calmly write down the first question, he believed that her scores were genuine.

    She didn¡¯t need to cheat.

    With herputer abilities, if she wanted to cheat, her previous exam scores wouldn¡¯t have been so dismal.

    This could only mean that she didn¡¯t bother with cheating.

    As for why she wanted to disguise herself as a poor student, only she knew¡­

    The teachers quickly evaluated the papers.

    Since they had set the questions themselves, they already knew the answers.

    Every answer was correct.

    Moreover, for many questions, Nan Yan¡¯s solution was even simpler than what they had originally thought.

    The homeroom teacher also understood that he had misunderstood Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan¡¯s scores were indeed genuine.

    He apologized to Nan Yan first and then asked, ¡°Nan Yan, can you tell me why there is such a big difference between your previous and current scores?¡±               The headmaster also pricked up his ears; he was curious as well.

    Nan Yan remained seated in the headmaster¡¯s seat, propping her head with her hand, and replied indifferently, ¡°Because I promised someone that I would study hard¡­¡±               Otherwise, she would have been transferred to a school in the capital.

    The headmaster shook his head, ¡°You, child, if the An family knew about your abilities back then, would they still have treated you with disdain?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, showing no emotional fluctuations.

    ¡°At least, I see them for who they really are now, and I won¡¯t have any expectations of their so-called family love.¡±               If the original owner had been as excellent as her, she might have been able to change the An family¡¯s attitude towards her.

    Unfortunately, she was not the original owner, and she didn¡¯t need the An family¡¯s affection.

    The headmaster seemed to understand the implication in her words and looked at her with more pity.

    As a result, the other teachers who knew about Nan Yan¡¯s situation with the An family also looked at her with more sympathy.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless in the face of so much ¡°concern.¡±               What were they assuming now?

    #               With the cheating issue resolved, there was still the important matter of ¡°gathering gambling¡± left.

    Seeing the group of people giving her ¡°the utmost care,¡± Nan Yan could only exin theplete story to them.

    ¡°These brats!¡± The headmaster mmed the table in anger.

    ¡°They actually wanted to force you to drop out!¡±               ¡°They really have gone too far!¡±               The headmaster¡¯s own blood pressure soared.

    If Nan Yan¡¯s scores had really been as terrible as before, and she had gotten the same scores this time, wouldn¡¯t she have been forced to drop out?

    If Nan Yan was forced to drop out, the school would lose a genius!

    Thinking of this, the headmaster said seriously, ¡°Nan Yan, rest assured, I will report your situation to the school.

    They will exempt you from the misceneous fees and help you apply for financial aid.¡±               ¡°You just concentrate on your studies; the school will definitely not let you drop out due to financial difficulties.¡±               ¡°In fact¡­¡± Nan Yan was about to speak to tell them that she wasn¡¯t short of money, but she heard the Headmaster say, ¡°If the school doesn¡¯t provide you with assistance, I¡¯ll do it myself.

    I¡¯ll give you all the prize money from thepetitions you participate in.

    I¡¯ll rmend you to participate in variouspetitions, and the prizes for those are quite high.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, your talent shouldn¡¯t be buried.

    Moreover, participating in thesepetitions will also be beneficial for your future college entrance examination.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and curved her lips into a smile.

    ¡°Okay~¡±               One more way to make money, not bad~               #               After leaving the office, Nan Yan considered whether to call Qin Lu and tell him the news that she scored first in the exam.

    As she hesitated, a message from Qin Lu came: [Little one, did you get your exam results?]               He was probably worried that she couldn¡¯t take the call, so he sent a message to ask.

    Nan Yan dialed his number and called him directly.

    At that moment, in the capital.

    Qin Lu was in a meeting room, listening to his subordinate¡¯ report while looking at the message he had just sent on the phone.

    Who knew that the little girl didn¡¯t reply to the message but called instead.

    The executive who was reporting the work was startled by the ringing of the phone.

    He was stuck and couldn¡¯t remember the rest of the contents, no matter how much he thought about it.

    He nervously looked at Qin Lu, who was sitting at the head, with cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    Dear God, why did he have to do this to him¡­

    Qin Lu silenced the ringtone, raised his eyes indifferently, and said, ¡°Take a ten-minute break, and we¡¯ll continue the meeting in ten minutes.¡±               After finishing, he stood up, holding his phone, and walked out of the meeting room with long strides.

    The executive, who had thought the sky was falling, breathed a sigh of relief.

    He probably thought that the CEO received an important call from a significant client, so he temporarily suspended the meeting.

    Now he had ten minutes to organize his words, and then he could continue with the presentationter¡­

    #               Nan Yan listened to the ringing tone through the phone and waited for almost half a minute before it was answered.

    Through the phone, a low and maic voice reached her ears, ¡°Yanyan, did you do well?¡±               Did this man even know how seductive his voice was?

    Nan Yan rubbed her heated earlobes and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you guess how I did in the exam?¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 Taking Care of An Muyao

    ?101: Taking Care of An Muyao   101: Taking Care of An Muyao       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu was caught off guard by her question.

    Initially, he had been asking about the little one¡¯s exam results.

    But somehow, it turned into the little one asking him to guess her ranking.

    If he guessed too low, he feared she¡¯d think he underestimated her.

    If he guessed too high, he worried she¡¯d feel pressured.

    The formidable Qin Lu, who never flinched even in the most intense business negotiations, was stumped.

    After a pause, he reassured her, ¡°No matter what rank you achieve, your brother will still reward you.¡±               Nan Yan replied, ¡°¡­¡±               Asking him to guess her ranking was just a simple request, but he ended up imagining something else on his own.

    She tugged at the corner of her mouth and gave up on the guessing game.

    ¡°Brother, I got first ce in the entire grade.¡±               ¡°I didn¡¯t embarrass you~¡±               Unconsciously, Qin Lu¡¯s grip on the phone tightened as if he hadn¡¯t heard her clearly.

    ¡°Yanyan, say it again.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s right.

    First ce in the entire grade.

    Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also suspecting me of cheating!¡± Nan Yan replied with a hint of irritation.

    Nan Yan was a little annoyed.

    Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going to prove her innocence again!

    She didn¡¯t expect that achieving first ce would cause so much trouble.

    It would have been easier to score in the top hundred.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice came through clearly.

    ¡°Little one, you¡¯re amazing.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll celebrate for you when I return to Jin City the day after tomorrow.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s restless mood suddenly brightened with his words.

    Her rosy lips curved into a beautiful smile, and her peach blossom eyes glimmered with joy.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyes reflected an unconsciously indulgent expression as he praised generously, ¡°Yanyan, you keep surprising me time and again.¡±               Although mischievous and disobedient, she was genuinely talented.

    Naughty yet endearing.

    Nan Yan mumbled in a vague voice, ¡°You still don¡¯t know about many more surprises¡­¡±               Regardless of whether he heard her or not, she swiftly changed the subject.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you working right now?¡±               Qin Lu, his tall figure leaning against the white wall, casually replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also important to care about the little one¡¯s performance, but now that I know, I need to go back to the meeting.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, take care of yourself these days.¡±               Feeling warmth in her heart, Nan Yan obediently replied, ¡°Sure, Brother.¡±               ¡°You can go back to your meeting.¡±               Lowering her head, Nan Yan kicked a pebble on the ground and put her phone away.

    She was about to return to her ssroom when she saw An Muyao walking towards her.

    An Muyao had purposelye to her after learning from Lu Rongrong that Nan Yan had been called to the office for ¡°cheating.¡±               The smile on Nan Yan¡¯s lips receded, and a glint of coldness flickered in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t hurry to leave but stayed in ce, waiting for An Muyao.

    She wanted to see what tricks An Muyao would y this time.

    An Muyao always maintained her elegance, even though she walked quickly, she still looked graceful.

    She hurried up to Nan Yan, her face showing concern, and said, ¡°Yanyan, I know everything.

    Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve already called Mom.

    She¡¯lle to the school soon, and you won¡¯t be expelled.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, when Momes, just apologize to her and give her a way out.

    After all, she¡¯s your elder.

    Move back to the An family, okay?¡±               This was a golden opportunity.

    As long as Nan Yan needed help from the An family, she would have to move back.

    Then, An Muyao could have control over her every move.

    No longer would she be beyond An Muyao¡¯s control like now!

    Nan Yan sneered, ¡°An Muyao, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending all the time?¡±               We¡¯ve already torn our faces apart, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be so affectionate.

    What kind of material is your face made of?

    It¡¯s so thick.

    An Muyao gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart, ¡°You little b*tch!¡±               She didn¡¯t want to pretend to be affectionate with Nan Yan; she wanted to tear her face apart.

    But she couldn¡¯t do it!

    Suppressing her resentment, An Muyao sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Yanyan, I was wrong before.

    I apologize to you.

    Don¡¯t be mad at me.

    From now on, I¡¯ll treat you like my own sister!¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, a cold smile ying on her lips.

    Then, she walked up to An Muyao, lowered her head, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you know who sent you those pictures before the performance?¡±               She wanted to see if An Muyao would keep pretending after she knew the truth.

    An Muyao¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    All those shameful and messy memories rushed into her head, and she clenched her fists tightly, trembling all over.

    She stared at Nan Yan with resentment.

    ¡°It was you?¡±               ¡°Right, it was me,¡± Nan Yan said, satisfied with the genuine expression on An Muyao¡¯s face.

    Her eyes gleamed with malice as she pressed two fingers against An Muyao¡¯s chin and threatened in a chilling voice, ¡°I can post those photos online anytime.

    So, you better not disgust me again, got it?¡±               An Muyao met Nan Yan¡¯s menacing gaze, and her back shivered in fear.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡±               Nan Yan smirked, her eyes filled with malicious amusement.

    ¡°What do you think?

    Of course, it¡¯s payback for what you did to me in the past.¡±               ¡°Also, that¡¯s your mom, not mine.

    Tell her not to bother me.¡±               Nan Yan had little interest in dealing with someone as low-level as An Muyao.

    It wasn¡¯t even worth tormenting her.

    But she had to avenge the original owner.

    Watching An Muyao¡¯s terrified face, Nan Yan made a clicking sound with her tongue and let go of her chin.

    Her fingertips traced a line down to An Muyao¡¯s chest as she provocatively said, ¡°An Muyao, from now on, I¡¯ll be your worst nightmare.¡±               ¡°Ah!¡±               Unable to bear the pressure, An Muyao let out a scream and pushed Nan Yan away forcefully.

    She looked at her in horror, her whole body trembling.

    This was outside the office, and although there weren¡¯t too many people around, there were still quite a few who stopped to watch the scene.

    ¡°Are the new school belle and campus goddess having a fight?¡±               ¡°The atmosphere doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±               ¡°I heard the new school belle has a wild temperament and will fight without blinking.

    It looks like Goddess An has been bullied¡­¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go see!¡±               Curious, some students came over.

    Nan Yan took out her phone, quickly found a picture of An Muyao, and waved the screen at her.

    An Muyao¡¯s eyes widened, unable to hide her fear.

    She wanted to snatch Nan Yan¡¯s phone, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    Seeing more students approaching, her emotions copsed, and she screamed, ¡°Go away, all of you!¡±               ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, get lost!¡±               Those photos must never be seen by anyone else!

    Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined!

    The onlookers stopped at a safe distance after being yelled at by An Muyao but didn¡¯t leave.

    An Muyao suppressed the fear and resentment in her heart and squeezed out a sentence through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Nan Yan, what do you want?¡±               ¡°Of course, to let you atone for your sins.¡±               ¡°How about thi?

    If you tell your mom the truth about what you made me do before, I might consider deleting those photos.¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 Ill Slap An Muyao Every Time You Lay A Hand On Me

    ?102: I¡¯ll p An Muyao Every Time You Lay A Hand On Me   102: I¡¯ll p An Muyao Every Time You Lay A Hand On Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s smile, as seen through An Muyao¡¯s eyes, appeared devilish!

    She was truly vicious!

    She resorted to such despicable means to force An Muyao to help her clear her name while tarnishing An Muyao¡¯s own reputation!

    An Muyao gritted her teeth, almost tasting the bitterness of rust in her mouth.

    Finally, she lowered her head in humiliation, ¡°I will do as you say.¡±               ¡°You must keep your word and delete all those photos!¡±               ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±               Nan Yan nced over and saw Lu Lehua, walking briskly towards them in high heels.

    Her expression turned cold.

    She didn¡¯t want to interact with Lu Lehua, fearing that she might lose control and do something unforgivable in the original host¡¯s body.

    She left with cold indifference.

    To avoid Lu Lehua, she even took a detour.

    Lu Lehua had already spotted Nan Yan and An Muyao together from a distance.

    Her already gloomy face became even darker.

    God knew how furious she was when Yao Yao called to inform her that Nan Yan had been called to the office for cheating and organizing gambling at school, serious enough to be expelled.

    This was her daughter, her flesh and blood!

    How could she be so wayward and disgraceful!

    What use was herputer talent if she could do such things at school?

    Who knows what she¡¯s been up to while staying outside the house!

    Lu Lehua was suppressing her anger, preparing to catch Nan Yan and scold her severely.

    However, before she could reach them, Nan Yan walked away.

    She intentionally went in the opposite direction, avoiding any contact with Lu Lehua.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s vision darkened with anger.

    She could barely maintain herposed and elegant demeanor, shouting, ¡°Nan Yan, stop right there!¡±               Nan Yan acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, continuing to walk away.

    But then she remembered that An Muyao had just promised to tell Lu Lehua about all the bad things she had made her do.

    She couldn¡¯t just walk away.

    At least, she had to hear An Muyao clear the original host¡¯s name before she could leave.

    Nan Yan turned around and returned.

    An Muyao, who had just rxed, saw Nan Yan return, and her tension instantly rose again.

    ¡°What¡­

    what do you want to do?¡± Her voice trembled, tears welling up in her eyes.

    Her nerves were about to break!

    ¡°Nan Yan, how dare you bully Yao Yao!¡±               Lu Lehua turned into a protective mother hen, walking up to An Muyao and scolding Nan Yan angrily.

    Nan Yan rubbed her ears, which were contaminated with noise, and raised an eyebrow, asking, ¡°I bullied An Muyao?¡±               An Muyao met her gaze, trembled subconsciously, and quickly shook her head, ¡°N-no.¡±               But her timid and aggrieved appearance made Lu Lehua believe even more that Nan Yan had bullied her terribly.

    Instantly, she felt a mix of anger and distress, and her fury surged through her.

    Raising her hand, she prepared to p Nan Yan.

    When the students saw the situation, they ran to the office to call the teacher.

    The rest of the people could already imagine Lu Lehua¡¯s hand hitting Nan Yan¡¯s pretty face.

    All of them could not help but exim.

    But that scene they imagined didn¡¯t happen.

    Nan Yan held Lu Lehua¡¯s wrist, and a cold, stern look covered her delicate and beautiful features, ¡°Lay a hand on me again, and I won¡¯t hold back either.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s anger dissipated when she was met with Nan Yan¡¯s icy stare, and her back couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.

    Then she realized her own state and her face turned red and then pale, ¡°You¡­

    you dare!

    Let go of me!¡±               ¡°Release you?¡± Nan Yan curved her lips into a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±               With that, she let go of Lu Lehua and pped An Muyao hard on her face.

    The spectators winced at the resounding p, feeling the pain on their own faces.

    After hitting An Muyao, Nan Yan nonchntly rubbed her hand and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll p An Muyao every time youy a hand on me.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes widened, her voice sharp and uncontroble, ¡°Nan Yan!!!¡±               An Muyao was in shock.

    She covered her swollen cheek and even forgot to cry.

    She stared nkly at Nan Yan, who exuded an aura of cold indifference, feeling genuine fear for the first time.

    This girl was insane!

    She could definitely do what she said!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Yan Yan, it¡¯s all my fault.

    I did everything wrong, please don¡¯t me her!¡±               With half of her face red and swollen, An Muyao held Lu Lehua¡¯s hand, shaking her head, tears streaming down.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s tears also fell with heartache, ¡°Yao Yao, what nonsense are you talking about?

    She hit you, and you¡¯re defending her!¡±               Thete-arriving headmaster and ss teacher were at a loss when they saw the scene unfolding before them.

    #               Nan Yan, An Muyao, and Lu Lehua were called back to the office.

    Nobody spoke.

    An Muyao, feeling Nan Yan¡¯s ambiguous gaze, hurriedly held Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault.

    I did everything.

    All those things were done by me!¡±               Lu Lehua looked puzzled, ¡°What?¡±               An Muyao closed her eyes and poured out everything buried in her heart like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, exining all the bad things she had done with Nan Yan¡¯s influence over the past two years.

    The office was filled with the teachers¡¯ awkward expressions, forced to listen to An Muyao confessing the misdeeds she had orchestrated with Nan Yan.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned from perplexed to increasingly grim.

    ¡°Yao Yao, what methods did Nan Yan use to force you to take the me for all this?¡±               Looking at Nan Yan¡¯s expression, she regarded her as an enemy.

    A bitter enemy with a deep grudge.

    She simply couldn¡¯t believe that her well-behaved and obedient daughter would do such things.

    All the wrongdoings were Nan Yan¡¯s doing!

    She was inherently a bad child with no hope of redemption!

    An Muyao broke down in tears, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Nan Yan¡¯s fault.

    It was all me.

    It really was all my doing!¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to me Yan Yan anymore.

    It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±               Lu Lehua hugged An Muyao with distress, urgently saying, ¡°Alright, Mom won¡¯t say anything anymore!

    Yao Yao, let¡¯s go home!¡±               She stubbornly believed that Nan Yan had threatened An Muyao to make her say those things.

    With Nan Yan around, Yao Yao wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.

    Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t continue questioning with Nan Yan present.

    So, no matter what the teachers¡¯ attitudes were, she pulled An Muyao and walked away.

    ¡°This¡­¡±               The headmaster felt overwhelmed.

    How thick was Mrs.

    An¡¯s filter?

    Wasn¡¯t An Muyao¡¯s exnation clear enough?

    She even clearly stated the motive behind the crimes!

    How could Mrs.

    An still stubbornly believe that it was Nan Yan¡¯s fault?

    ¡°Nan Yan, how did you endure these two years¡­¡±               The ss teacher felt even more sympathetic towards Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan patted the ss teacher¡¯s shoulder with an indifferent attitude and said, ¡°I used to have expectations for kinship, so I was willing to endure.¡±               ¡°Now I don¡¯t care anymore, so I naturally don¡¯t have to endure it.¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 Keep Up The Good Work Next Time, Classmate

    ?103: Keep Up The Good Work Next Time, ssmate   103: Keep Up The Good Work Next Time, ssmate       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As soon as the words were spoken, the teachers in the office felt even morepassionate towards Nan Yan.

    Several of the older teachers were even overflowing with motherly and fatherly love.

    They boldly stated that if there were any problems in the future, Nan Yan coulde to them directly.

    Nan Yan felt a bit overwhelmed by their concern.

    Should she tell them that she didn¡¯t care about the An family¡¯s attitude at all?

    But then she thought that the teachers had already formed their opinions, seeing her as a pitiable girl bullied by the An family.

    If she tried to exin, they would probably just misunderstand her, thinking she was pretending to be strong¡­

    Well, she would leave it like this for now¡­

    #               Nan Yan left the office and returned to ss 4.

    The expressions of her ssmates in ss 4 were all different.

    The female students were mostly gloating, thinking that this time Nan Yan would definitely be expelled from school.

    On the other hand, the boys, who had just recognized her as their leader, hesitated, wanting to ask about the situation.

    However, when they saw Nan Yan¡¯s overly cold and indifferent expression, devoid of sadness or grief, as always, they held back and refrained from asking.

    ¡°Someone should be more self-aware and leave school on their own.

    Otherwise, if they get expelled, they¡¯ll lose face,¡± said Lu Rongrong sarcastically from the side.

    ¡°I forgot, some people don¡¯t have any face at all!¡±               p!

    As soon as she finished speaking, Nan Yan happened to be next to her and gave her a swift kick, causing Lu Rongrong¡¯s desk to fall over.

    The books on top of it scattered all over the ce.

    The fallen desk also pressed against her foot, causing her to scream in pain, ¡°Nan Yan, what are you doing!¡±               Nan Yan hooked a cold and disdainful smile, casually grabbed Lu Rongrong¡¯s cor, and pulled her up.

    ¡°I should be asking you, what do you want to do?¡±               ¡°Provoking me, who gave you the guts?¡±               Lu Rongrong waspletely stunned by fear.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Nan Yan, who had already been expelled, still dared toy hands on her.

    Nan Yan tightened her grip on Lu Rongrong.

    She looked at Lu Rongrong¡¯s face that was gradually turning pale and licked her red lips.

    Her arrogant eyes were filled with a terrifying coldness.¡± It seems that some students still don¡¯t know my position clearly.

    Do they think I¡¯m a Buddha without a temper?¡±¡±               No, no, no.

    They all thought that she was a ruthless Rakshasa!

    For the first time, Lu Rongrong felt that she was so close to death.

    Nan Yan¡¯s hand grabbed her cor, and the cor strangled her neck.

    She couldn¡¯t breathe, the air in her lungs bing increasingly thin.

    Her face turned red fromck of oxygen and began to turn a deep shade of crimson due to congestion.

    The students around wanted to stop Nan Yan from doing this.

    But a cold nce from Nan Yan made them all sit back obediently.

    ¡°I¡­

    I was wrong¡­

    Let me go¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to struggle, grabbing Nan Yan¡¯s hand with difficulty, begging for mercy.

    This time, she was truly cowed.

    She would never dare to cross Nan Yan again.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that this was a fellow student!

    It was clearly a demon!

    Nan Yan let go of her cor, allowing her to breathe again.

    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±               ¡°Cough¡­

    I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you, I shouldn¡¯t have mocked you¡­

    I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­

    Wah¡­

    cough, cough, cough¡­¡±               Lu Rongrong apologized while crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, going to school is boring anyway.

    It¡¯s quite interesting to torture you a bit.¡± Nan Yan let go of her cor and lightly patted her face.

    She smiled, ¡°Keep up the good work next time, ssmate.¡±               ¡°No¡­

    I won¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Rongrong was scared out of her wits, forgetting to cry, and shook her head desperately.

    She would never dare to provoke Nan Yan again; otherwise, she would just be seeking trouble for herself.

    Nan Yan sneered and returned to her seat.

    She took out a wet tissue and carefully wiped her hand.

    Lu Rongrong, who was busy picking up her books, had her ssmates help her.

    It was not yet time for ss to start, but the ssroom was quiet, with no sound at all.

    Many of the students were chatting in private groups, discussing Nan Yan¡¯s situation.

    They were more cautious this time, afraid to speak ill of her after getting a warning from the previous incident involving Tian Tao¡¯s phone.

    They were discussing whether Nan Yan would really be expelled this time.

    [In fact, the gambling game was our idea in the first ce, she¡¯s not responsible, right?] someone in the group spoke up, defending Nan Yan.

    The screen fell silent for a moment, and after a while, someone else sent another message:               [But cheating is still her fault, right?]               [Moreover, the reason she cheated was probably because of the money we bet.

    Otherwise, why did she think that one million was too little and ask for ten thousand for each ranking?]               [Perhaps she was in a difficult situation, but with her strong e-sports skills, why didn¡¯t she participate in tournaments?]               The topic soon shifted to ¡®Path of Legends¡¯, the game they yed.

    At this moment, Nan Yan¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She took it out and saw a message from An Xiran.

    An Xiran: [Yanyan, thepetition is starting in half a month.

    Do you mind if I include your name in the official announcement for the participating team?]               Nan Yan: [Sure, I don¡¯t mind.]               An Xiran: [©c(£þ¨Œ£þ)? Alright, then I¡¯ll post it on Weibo.]               Nan Yan nced at the emoticon and gently tapped the screen: [Sure.]               As the news of her joining the AEG team was posted by An Xiran, the fans of AEG, including those in the chat group, received notifications and quickly went to check.

    After reading the official announcement of the participating team, they immediately turned their attention back to Nan Yan.

    ¡°Boss, are you joining AEG and ying in thepetition with Lingfeng Fourth Young Master?¡±               His words were like a bomb in the quiet ssroom.

    ¡°Who said that?¡±               The boy looked at Nan Yan and said, ¡°Just now, Lingfeng Fourth Young Master officially announced the team members on Weibo, and there¡¯s ¡®Random Name¡¯ among them!

    This definitely can¡¯t be a coincidence!¡±               Immediately, someone went to check the Weibo post from An Xiran.

    Seeing that the name was indeed there, their emotions became stirred up.

    ¡°Boss, is this true?¡±               ¡°Please confirm, Boss!¡±               The boys in the ss were screaming and begging for a response from Nan Yan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan was irritated by the question and replied with a single word.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!

    Getting close to a professional e-sports yer has fulfilled my dream!

    I¡¯m so excited!¡±               ¡°Boss, autograph please!¡±               ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely go to the scene and cheer for Boss!¡±               ¡°And me!¡±               ¡°..¡±               ¡°..¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and with an emotionless expression, she said, ¡°You guys are too noisy.

    Be quiet.¡±               They were already very restrained!

    If not for fear of her, they would have already surrounded her!

    However, after Nan Yan spoke, they didn¡¯t dare to bother her anymore and instead began to chatter excitedly in the group.

    Nan Yan took her seat and stared nkly at the scene before her.

    The teacher finally arrived for the next ss.

    ¡°Students, regarding Nan Yan¡¯s results¡­¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104 An Muyaos Flower Guardian

    ?104: An Muyao¡¯s Flower Guardian?

    104: An Muyao¡¯s Flower Guardian?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Regarding student Nan Yan¡¯s results, we have investigated thoroughly.

    These are her actual results, and she didn¡¯t cheat.¡±               The words of the homeroom teacher ignited a new wave of excitement in the previously quiet ssroom.

    ¡°Goodness, can she really turn the tables like this?¡±               ¡°Boss, you¡¯re simply too amazing!¡±               ¡°666¡­¡±               ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really incredible!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               A deliberately subdued voice said, ¡°How on earth did she manage to achieve this?

    Even with aeback, it shouldn¡¯t be this dramatic¡­¡±               ¡°Yes, the questions in this exam weren¡¯t easy at all.

    They covered many different topics.

    It¡¯s not like you can catch up on all of that in a short time¡­¡±               After all, not many dared to openly oppose her after Nan Yan¡¯s previous disy of dominance.

    Those raising these doubts were indeed quite curious about how someone could make such a drastic leap from being a poor student to a top achiever in such a short period.

    ¡°Nan Yan answered questions from several subjects in the office, and she answered them perfectly on the spot.

    All questions received full marks, consistent with her exam results.¡±               ¡°Everyone need not doubt her grades anymore.

    As for why her previous performance was so poor and why she did so well this time, you should ask her yourselves.¡±               The homeroom teacher exined how they had confirmed Nan Yan¡¯s grades, and then with a solemn tone continued, ¡°Therefore, you should learn from Nan Yan in the remaining time of your final year of high school.

    Work hard and strive to achieve good results, aiming to enter the university of your choice.¡±               ¡°In addition, about the bet you all had among yourselves, the guidance counselor and I have talked to Nan Yan about it.¡±               As he reached this point, the homeroom teacher¡¯s tone turned serious.

    ¡°None of you, as ssmates, have the right to force a fellow student to drop out.

    Apologize to Nan Yan.

    Furthermore, it¡¯s Nan Yan, an exceptional student!¡±               The first male student stood up and bowed to Nan Yan, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±               Then another stood up, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±               Soon, all the students in the ss stood up, apologizing to Nan Yan.

    Even Lu Rongrong also apologized under pressure, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±               The homeroom teacher asked, puzzled, ¡°Why do you call Nan Yan ¡®Boss¡¯?¡±               ¡°Because she¡¯s so capable!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s ranked first in our year.

    Of course she¡¯s our ¡®Boss¡¯!¡±               Some students responded promptly.

    If the homeroom teacher found out it was because of Nan Yan¡¯s prowess in gaming, they might have faced Nan Yan¡¯s ire.

    This exnation involving academic performance was more legitimate.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± The homeroom teacher nodded understandingly.

    ¡°Since you all consider her ¡®Boss¡¯, then learn from her and don¡¯t ostracize her anymore.

    You¡¯re not allowed to bother her for any reason.¡±               ¡°Understood?¡±               The entire ss replied in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±               ¡°As for the bet, it¡¯s canceled.

    What¡¯s your opinion, Nan Yan?¡±               Nan Yan was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ll follow the teacher¡¯s decision.¡±               She had already guessed that this would be the oue once the school found out.

    They wouldn¡¯t let the bet proceed.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s cooperation, the homeroom teacher couldn¡¯t help but like her a little more.

    #               During the break, a rare scene unfolded in ss 4.

    A group of students, not leaving the ssroom, gathered around Nan Yan.

    They gazed at her with admiration, but didn¡¯t dare to disturb her by speaking.

    They could only watch her eagerly.

    Nan Yan was getting annoyed by their stares, but since they weren¡¯t speaking, she couldn¡¯t really snap at them.

    So, she closed her book, got up, and left the ssroom directly.

    She didn¡¯t return for thest ss of the morning.

    Instead, she went to theputer room.

    Nan Yan already had this privilege to do so.

    As someone representing the school in aputerpetition, she had the privilege to spend extra time in theputer room for practice.

    Plus, she had achieved the top score in thest exam, and her rtionship with the subject teachers had improved considerably.

    She really excelled in every subject, so she didn¡¯t need to stay in the ssroom to learn things she already knew.

    #               Computer room.

    After entering, Nan Yan realized there was already someone there.

    Yin Yichen looked up from theputer and, upon seeing her, his expression immediately turned gloomy.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±               ¡°I came because I wanted to.

    Do I need to exin myself to you?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to deal with him and replied curtly.

    Then she found an empty seat and took out herptop.

    Yin Yichen clenched his teeth and saw her arrogant expression.

    He felt his fists tighten.

    Remembering what a ssmate had told him, that they had witnessed Nan Yan bullying An Muyao, he abruptly stood up and approached her.

    ¡°Nan Yan!¡± Yin Yichen spoke with fury, ¡°Who gave you the right to bully Goddess An!¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, just as Yin Yichen approached her.

    ¡°An Muyao¡¯s flower guardian?¡±               Yin Yichen gritted his teeth and angrily said, ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Goddess An anymore.

    Just because she¡¯s kind-hearted doesn¡¯t mean you can pick on her!¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t hit a woman.

    If I hear any more news of you bullying her, I¡¯ll really beat you up!¡±               As he spoke, Yin Yichen pointed at Nan Yan with his finger.

    His finger nearly poked Nan Yan¡¯s face.

    Nan Yan grabbed the finger he was pointing with and twisted it in the opposite direction.

    The unpleasant sound of bones dislocating was apanied by a scream, which startled Zhou Shaojie, who had juste in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He walked in quickly.

    ¡°My hand¡­

    my hand¡­¡±               Yin Yichen cried out in pain.

    His gaze toward Nan Yan was almost murderous.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±               The entry-level of aputer sciencepetition was hand speed.

    Now that his hand was crippled, how could he participate in the game?

    The intensity of his hatred was so great that he momentarily forgot about the pain.

    He swung his fist at Nan Yan.

    Zhou Shaojie had just entered and didn¡¯t fully understand the situation yet.

    Seeing Yin Yichen, a grown man, about to strike Nan Yan, he couldn¡¯t just stand by.

    However, he never even had a chance to intervene.

    Nan Yan, still seated, didn¡¯t even move.

    With her delicate hand, she easily caught Yin Yichen¡¯s swinging hand and twisted it in the opposite direction again.

    Another bone-dislocating sound resonated, apanied by an even more anguished scream.

    Zhou Shaojie instinctively squeezed his own arm.

    ¡°Team Leader Nan, what¡¯s going on here?¡±               After releasing Yin Yichen, Nan Yan nonchntly spread her hands, innocence apparent in her demeanor.

    ¡°I also want to know.

    The moment I came in, he started causing trouble for me.

    What¡¯s going on?¡±               ¡°Ah, ah, ah!

    My hand is broken¡­

    My hand is broken¡­¡±               Yin Yichen was still screaming in pain.

    Zhou Shaojie furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Even if he was impulsive, Team Leader Nan, you might have gone a bit too far in breaking his hand, haven¡¯t you?¡±               ¡°We¡¯re in the same team, and we¡¯re supposed topete together in the future.

    If his hand is broken now, it will certainly affect theter training.

    How can he participate¡­¡±               Zhou Shaojie hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Nan Yan picked up Yin Yichen¡¯s hand.

    Two distinct sounds echoed as she repositioned his dislocated joints.

    After finishing, Nan Yan nonchntly warned, ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time.

    If you provoke me again, be prepared for your hand to be broken next time.¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105 Sister, Youre So Kind

    ?105: Sister, You¡¯re So Kind   105: Sister, You¡¯re So Kind       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Yin Yichen¡¯s screams came to an abrupt halt.

    He instinctively moved his hand.

    It didn¡¯t hurt anymore!

    It didn¡¯t hurt at all!

    If not for the cold sweat that had just been brought on by the pain, he would have thought it was all an illusion.

    ¡°You¡­

    don¡¯t think that just because of this, I won¡¯t hold it against you!¡±               Nan Yan calmly clenched her fist and looked at him, ¡°So how do you n to hold it against me?¡±               Yin Yichen instinctively felt his bones ache and quickly took a step back, creating a safe distance between them.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, a hint of a cold smile ying on her lips, ¡°If you want to fight, be prepared to miss thepetition.

    When I strike, I don¡¯t hold back.¡±               Yin Yichen shrunk his neck and backed off.

    Zhou Shaojie hurriedly mediated, chuckling, ¡°We¡¯re all members of the same team.

    If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, we should clear it up.

    Creating such hostility among us will only lead to internal conflicts, and we¡¯ll lose half of our chances in the uingpetition.¡±               ¡°We¡¯re all working towards winning awards and securing schrships.

    Don¡¯t let minor issues affect our strength.¡±               Nan Yan remained nomittal, gently biting her lower lip, looking at Yin Yichen with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Student Yin, what do you think?¡±               Yin Yichen met her mischievous gaze and felt a shiver run down his spine.

    He quickly lowered his head, avoiding her gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was impulsive this time.

    I apologize, and there won¡¯t be a second time for something like this.¡±               For the sake of his pride and his guaranteed schrship, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to escte the situation further.

    He could endure for now and regain his dignity after thepetition was over.

    As for Goddess An¡­

    Yin Yichen bit his lip irritably.

    Caught between his dreams and his admiration, he chose his dreams.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Yan nodded, ¡°I ept your apology.¡±               She casually ced her hands on the openptop keyboard, typing in her ount password, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me here.

    Go attend to your own matters.¡±               Yin Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, quickly returning to his seat and hiding behind the monitor.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s impatience, Zhou Shaojieughed casually, returning to his own ce.

    #               After school, back at her residence, Nan Yan put down her backpack and prepared to cook.

    A call from Shen Junqing saved her the trouble of cooking.

    She changed her clothes and not long after, Shen Junqing called again.

    He had arrived downstairs.

    Nan Yan picked up her phone, absentmindedly put on a baseball cap, locked the door, and went downstairs.

    Shen Junqing leaned against the steering wheel, his tone casual as he discussed with her, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s grab a meal first.

    After eating, we¡¯ll go see the person who tampered with my car?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan had no objections.

    After finishing dinner at a private restaurant, Shen Junqing took Nan Yan to one of his many resting ces.

    As they entered, Shen Junqing turned his head and said, ¡°You know that person too.¡±               ¡°Someone who¡¯s against me?¡± Nan Yan quickly understood his implication.

    ¡°Yan Yan Sis, you¡¯re quite clever!¡±               Nan Yan arched an eyebrow, feigningck of seriousness, ¡°My apologies then, almost got you involved.¡±               Her first two races had offended quite a number of people.

    She had also encroached on many people¡¯s interests.

    Wanting to kill her was only natural.

    However, their audacity was astonishing.

    They actually dared to involve Shen Junqing as well¡­

    During these races, she and Shen Junqing would both be in the car.

    If something happened, the highest probability would be both of them losing their lives; survival was unlikely.

    A touch of ruthlessness flickered in Nan Yan¡¯s lowered eyes.

    If they wanted to kill her, they better be prepared to be killed by her in return.

    #               Liang Qian was in a very bad state.

    Her body was tightly bound, and she hadn¡¯t changed her position sincest night.

    No one had visited her.

    For a whole day and night, she hadn¡¯t even had a sip of water.

    Her hunger gnawed at her, her body was numb from being bound for so long, and her blood cirction was obstructed, leaving her almostpletely numb.

    At first, she had screamed and shouted.

    But no one paid her any attention.

    As time went on, her throat became hoarse, and her parched throat seemed to emit smoke, rendering her voice useless.

    As her nerves nearly gave way, the tightly shut door finally opened.

    She strained to lift her head, hoping to catch a glimpse of who had brought her here.

    But when she looked up, she saw Shen Junqing and Nan Yan.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡±               Nan Yan hadn¡¯t expected it to be her.

    ¡°Quite brave of you.¡±               ¡°Third Young Master, I don¡¯t know¡­

    what she¡¯s saying.¡±               She wanted to squeeze out a few tears, but her dehydrated state left her incapable of crying, so she rasped, ¡°I feel terrible.

    Can you please release me?¡±               Among the male-dominated racing circle, she had always held her ground and had never been bullied.

    But this day and night of torment had almost driven her insane.

    She hadn¡¯t been physically harmed, but her current state made her wish someone would just beat her up.

    ¡°Why are you treating me like this?

    What did I do wrong?¡±               Shen Junqing looked down at her condescendingly and kicked her lightly, ¡°My car had been tampered with by you.¡±               ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Liang Qian vehemently denied, ¡°How could I ever tamper with your car?

    I like you so much!¡±               ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years.

    Even if I hurt myself, I would never hurt you!¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s heart was consumed by a frenzy of resentment, apanied by an overwhelming sense of fear.

    She was torn between hatred and dread, her nerves tortured to the extreme.

    She hated and feared, and her mind was tormented.

    It wasn¡¯t her who tampered with Shen Junqing¡¯s car; it was someone she had hired.

    She hadn¡¯t been present during the act.

    They wouldn¡¯t find any evidence on her!

    This must be a deliberate setup against her!

    It had to be!

    Nan Yan clicked her tongue in disapproval, ¡°How convenient it is to turn love into hatred.¡±               Liang Qian¡¯s face paled; her inner turmoil had been pinpointed.

    Angrily, she retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±               ¡°Even if Third Young Master never agreed before, it didn¡¯t stop me from pursuing him for all these years.

    Don¡¯t spit falsehoods!¡±               ¡°Whether I am or not, you know deep down.¡± Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue further, ¡°Third Brother, do you have any evidence?¡±               ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Junqing chuckled, ¡°Yan Yan, how do you want to handle her?¡±               ¡°Since she¡¯s here, you can decide what to do.

    Faking a car ident is quite easy.¡±               Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t one to shy away from confrontation either, but he generally followed the principle of ¡®you don¡¯t mess with me, I don¡¯t mess with you¡¯.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s superior skills and a bit of luck, they might have ended up as two lost souls by now.

    His intent to harm Liang Qian was quite pronounced.

    ¡°You could just send her straight to the police station with the evidence.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s intention to kill wasn¡¯t as strong, ¡°Intentional murder.

    Third Brother, use your connections to make sure she spends the rest of her life in prison.

    Is that eptable?¡±               ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± Shen Junqing reached out, pulling Nan Yan into an embrace.

    He sighed, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re genuinely kind.¡±               Liang Qian widened her eyes, listening as they disregarded anything she said and nonchntly decided to send her to prison for thetter half of her life.

    Her fear overwhelmed all her anger.

    Only now did she feel remorse.

    ¡°No, please!

    I can¡¯t go to jail!¡±               Liang Qian begged, ¡°Third Young Master, I was wrong.

    Please don¡¯t treat me like this.

    I truly never intended to harm you!¡±               ¡°During the race yesterday, I intervened; you insisted on racing.

    I only wanted her to die, never thought of killing you!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s because of her¡­

    it¡¯s all because of her¡­¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106 Yes, School Is Over, Do You Need Something, Brother

    ?106: Yes, School Is Over, Do You Need Something, Brother?

    106: Yes, School Is Over, Do You Need Something, Brother?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Liang Qian believed that if she told Shen Junqing that she only wanted Nan Yan to disappear from this world and had never intended to kill him, he would show some mercy towards her.

    However, when Shen Junqing heard her exnation, he delivered a harsh kick to her body, ¡°If you wanted to kill me, I might have tolerated it.

    But daring to have murderous intent towards my sister?

    You¡¯re asking for death!¡±               Bound by ropes, Liang Qian could only endure the intense pain as she writhed in agony.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s words shattered thest trace of hope within her heart.

    Endless regret made her deeply regretted her cruel intentions.

    But it was toote now.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s violence knew no gender boundaries; he relentlessly kicked Liang Qian with a ferocity that suggested he wanted to kick her to death.

    Seeing that he showed no sign of stopping, Nan Yan reached out and grabbed him, ¡°Third Brother, that¡¯s enough.¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve beaten her too severely.

    We¡¯ll have to send her to the police station first, and they¡¯ll probably take her to the hospital before anything else.¡±               Finally ceasing his assault, Shen Junqing¡¯s rage subsided, and he returned to his elegant and debonair demeanor.

    He hooked his arm around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and gave a chilly smile, ¡°Yan Yan, rest assured.

    She will spend the rest of her life in prison.¡±               ¡°Good, that will do.¡±               Liang Qian was taken away by the police in a sorry state.

    The evidence of her involvement in the scheme against Shen Junqing¡¯s car, as well as the people she manipted, were all handed over to the authorities.

    With concrete evidence and testimony, she had no chance to defend herself.

    used of intentional murder, coupled with Shen Junqing¡¯s statements, she was destined for a miserable life in prison.

    #               At the An residence:               An Muyao was in a terrible state, emotionally distraught and on the verge of tears.

    Lu Lehua was in her roomforting her, not daring to bring up what had happened at school.

    Finally managing to lull her to sleep, Lu Lehua carefully left her room.

    Once she had left, An Muyao, who had appeared to be ¡°asleep,¡± opened her swollen eyes, radiating intense hatred.

    ¡°Nan Yan¡­¡±               She squeezed out the name through gritted teeth, her whole body tensed, even her fingers and toes exerting force.

    How dare that wretched Nan Yan humiliate her like this?

    An Muyao wouldn¡¯t let her off easily!

    The only constion for her was that Lu Lehua unconditionally believed her and stood by her side.

    Even if she admitted to all those actions, what difference would it make?

    Lu Lehua would never believe her.

    She would only despise and resent Nan Yan even more.

    An Muyao knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to rece her in this family and truly be epted by the An family members.

    #               When Lu Lehua emerged from An Muyao¡¯s room, An Yaoqing and An Mulin were waiting for her in the living room.

    ¡°How is Muyao?¡±               ¡°Did she fall asleep?¡±               The father and son both inquired with concern.

    ¡°She just fell asleep.¡± Lu Lehua pinched her brow, sounding exhausted, her anger and resentment evident in her eyes.

    ¡°Yaoyao has been bullied by Nan Yan, and I absolutely refuse to acknowledge her as my daughter anymore.

    I want to cut ties with her!¡±               ¡°What are you talking about?

    Nan Yan is our biological daughter,¡± An Yaoqing furrowed his brows, clearly disagreeing.

    ¡°Yaoyao has been so good to her, look how she¡¯s been mistreated!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s tone grew emotional.

    ¡°Do you know that Nan Yan hit Muyao right in front of me?

    She even beat her face to a pulp and forced her to admit all the wrongdoings and mistakes she had done, pushing them onto Yaoyao in front of so many teachers.¡±               ¡°Yaoyao is so kind-hearted and gentle.

    She got bullied to this extent and still defended Nan Yan, even apologizing to her!¡±               ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±               Pressing against her chest, Lu Lehua¡¯s tears flowed freely.

    ¡°Seeing Yaoyao cry like that, my heart is breaking!¡±               ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow Nan Yan to bully my precious daughter anymore!¡±               ¡°But we brought Nan Yan back because we want her to marry into another family in the future.¡± An Yaoqing advised.

    Yaoyao is our princess.

    We definitely can¡¯t let her marry someone she doesn¡¯t like.¡±               ¡°Only Nan Yan is suitable for the marriage!¡±               An Muyao was the daughter he had doted on for eighteen years, while Nan Yan had been raised by a country bumpkin for sixteen years.

    She was a stubborn daughter who knew nothing but shame.

    Between his two daughters, he would definitely favor An Muyao.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Nan Yan, this beautiful daughter.

    Even if she was a vase, with her conditions, there would be people willing to marry her.

    An Mulin frowned at An Yaoqing¡¯s intention to use Nan Yan as a tool for marriage.

    He disagreed.¡± Dad, the An family hasn¡¯t reached the point where they have to sell their daughter to get sponsors.¡±               He didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, but she was his sister after all.

    She shouldn¡¯t be treated like this.

    ¡°Eldest Brother is very capable in business, and hispany is doing better and better.

    Although Fourth Brother has no intention of running a family business, he is also developing very well in the e-sports industry.

    The An family still has Second Brother and me.

    Our family business will grow bigger and bigger.¡±               Lu Lehua was exasperated.

    ¡°Mulin, what do you mean?

    Are you feeling sorry for Nan Yan?

    She¡¯s so clumsy, yet you still treat her as your sister?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not that I see her as my sister.

    She¡¯s my sister after all.¡± An Mulin was speechless.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s tone was sharp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, thest time in the office, she said herself that she¡¯s not your sister.

    She doesn¡¯t treat you as her brother at all!¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t care.

    Either we cut ties with her, or we bring her back and lock her up at home.

    We¡¯ll find a marriage for her and quickly marry her off!¡±               ¡°Mom, calm down.¡± An Mulin found it hard to understand why his mother, who had always been gentle and noble, had be like this.

    Was it all the fault of the Nan Yan?

    On the surface, that was indeed the case.

    But every time, it was clear that they were the ones who provoked Nan Yan, which was why she would show such disrespect.

    They didn¡¯t know what had happened today, but she was certain that it was all Nan Yan¡¯s fault.

    This was unfair to her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down.¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s face darkened.¡± Yaoyao is the only daughter in this family.

    I will never acknowledge Nan Yan as my daughter.¡±               An Yaoqing advised, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte.

    Rest first, we can discuss this further tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Mulin, tomorrow you can take Yaoyao out to rx and make her feel better.

    You don¡¯t need to worry about other matters.¡±               An Mulin remained silent for a while, before finally nodding, ¡°Okay¡­¡±               #               After school that day, as Nan Yan was getting ready to leave, she received a text message from Qin Lu:               [School¡¯s over?]               Nan Yan: [Yes, just finished.

    Brother, do you need something?]               Qin Lu: [Come out.

    I¡¯m at the school gate.]               Nan Yan paused, then replied: [Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.

    ]               She had been about to head out anyway.

    After putting her phone back, she slung her bag over her shoulder and left the ssroom.

    At the school gate, Qin Lu stood waiting for Nan Yan beside his car.

    His tall and graceful figure, handsome face and an air of nobility, attracted the attention of many passersby.

    One bold female student adjusted her school skirt and approached him with a shy smile¡­

 Chapter 107 - 107 Your Boyfriend Really Dotes On You A Lot

    ?107: Your Boyfriend Really Dotes On You A Lot   107: Your Boyfriend Really Dotes On You A Lot       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As Nan Yan left the school, she saw a pretty girl standing before Qin Lu with a look of grievance and helplessness.

    Tears were almost welling up in her eyes, and her mouth was moving as she tried to say something.

    What¡¯s going on here?

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t possibly be bullying a young girl like this¡­

    But she was also curious why this high-profile figure chose to stand outside the school at dismissal time instead of waiting for her in the car.

    Raising an eyebrow, Nan Yan walked over.

    As she approached, she heard Qin Lu¡¯s emotionless and frosty voice utter a single word, ¡°Get lost.¡±               The girl finally couldn¡¯t hold back and burst into tears, covering her face, and fled.

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               That was quite brutal¡­

    Witnessing the fate of the girl, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene when she had barged into his room.

    Back then, Qin Lu hadn¡¯t thrown her out immediately.

    Could it be because he found her pitiful?

    She wasn¡¯t sure of his intentions back then, and she didn¡¯t want to ask either.

    She hastened her steps and walked over, giving a soft smile.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on here?

    Why were you so angry?¡±               The coldness in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes warmed up when he saw Nan Yan.

    He raised his chin at her and gestured, ¡°Get in the car.¡±               ¡°Oh.¡±               Nan Yan turned around and opened the door to the passenger seat.

    Qin Lu also got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    After he fastened his seatbelt, he raised his hand to loosen his tie.

    Looking at the little girl¡¯s obedient little face, his annoyance lessened a little.

    Little one is still more pleasing to the eye¡­               As the car left the school gate, Nan Yan tilted her head and said thoughtfully, ¡°Brother, you were so fierce just now¡­¡±               To say ¡°get lost¡± to such a beautiful girl, it wasn¡¯t merely a matter of being angry or not!

    ¡°She was annoying.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, exining, ¡°I told her I didn¡¯t need any help, but she persisted in trying to strike up a conversation.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t want to leave too fierce an impression on the little one.

    However, his attitude earlier had indeed been a bit harsh.

    He disliked women approaching him, especially those who couldn¡¯t read the mood.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled, and then she spoke softly and obediently, ¡°Next time, Brother, when youe to pick me up, you don¡¯t need to get out of the car.¡±               ¡°When you¡¯re outside, you have to learn to protect yourself properly~¡±               After all, he had a face that could cause trouble for the nation and the people.

    He was standing there so conspicuously that he would obviously attract people¡¯s attention.

    Qin Lu felt that this little one was teasing him.

    Yet, as he looked at her exceedingly gentle face and her smile, he found himself in a good mood despite everything.

    ¡°Little girl, what would you like to eatter?¡±               ¡°Just decide, Brother.

    I¡¯m not picky.¡± Nan Yan smiled sweetly and obediently.

    Qin Lu replied, ¡°Alright¡­¡±               This little girl was indeed likable.

    Even if what she said was insincere, her attitude made it endearing.

    #               The car stopped outside a French restaurant.

    Nan Yan looked at her high school uniform and then at Qin Lu¡¯s well-dressed appearance, raising her eyebrows.

    The two of them looked like a parent taking their child out for a meal.

    This discovery left her feeling inexplicably displeased.

    ¡°Brother, you should have let me go back and change first.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu calmly responded.

    He then bent over to buckle her safety belt that she had just undone and pulled it back, securing it once again.

    As he leaned over, the cold fragrance on his body hit her nose.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but tense up.

    His unique scent enveloped her.

    His handsome face was just right in front of her.

    From up close, his skin was indeed wless, without a single pore visible.

    She really wanted¡­

    to kiss him¡­

    The beauty was so overwhelming that it made her a little dizzy.

    She lowered her head slightly and instinctively leaned in.

    Fortunately, Qin Lu secured her seatbelt and then moved away in the next second.

    She snapped back to reality, biting her lip in frustration.

    Nan Yan¡¯s heartbeat btedly elerated, and her cheeks turned slightly pink.

    She licked the spot she had bitten on her lip and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, weren¡¯t we supposed to have lunch?¡±               ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to change your clothes?¡± Qin Lu had already driven the car out.¡± I¡¯m going to buy you clothes.¡±               ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need.

    I was just saying.¡± Nan Yan hastily said.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, so we can buy clothes and eat afterwards.¡±               Qin Lu held onto the steering wheel with one hand and tilted his head slightly.

    Seeing her cheeks turn slightly red, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch her cheeks lightly.¡± Little one, why are you blushing?¡±               I was teased by you!

    Nan Yan only dared to think about this in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a little hot?¡±               She didn¡¯t know if the others were hot, but she felt that she was a little hot.

    Her face was burning.

    ¡°Shall I turn on the air conditioning for you?¡±               Nan Yan calmly answered, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a little warm.¡±               #               The car was parked in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall, and the two of them took the elevator directly to the floor where clothes were sold.

    There were branded women¡¯s clothing stores on both sides.

    ¡°Which brand do you like?¡±               This was Qin Lu¡¯s first time apanying a girl to shop for clothes, so he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the situation.

    Even he himself had never bought clothes before.

    Qin Lu¡¯s clothes were all personally tailored.

    Designers would deliver sample clothes to him every quarter.

    After he made his choices, the clothes would be tailored and delivered to him.

    He had never had the experience of buying clothes at a mall.

    Nan Yan looked around casually.

    ¡°Any brand is fine.¡±               She thought about her past experiences, ¡°I¡¯m not picky about brands.

    As long as the clothes arefortable, even clothes from street vendors would be okay.¡±               The speaker might not have intended it, but the listener took it to heart.

    Qin Lu recalled that she had grown up in the countryside and was treated poorly by the family she had lived with there.

    Then, when she returned to the An family, she wasn¡¯t treated well either.

    The clothes she wore were the leftovers from the youngdies of the house.

    This young girl had suffered a lot.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes deepened in understanding.

    He held onto Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This one¡±               His palm was warm and Nan Yan¡¯s hand was slightly cold, and as his warmth enveloped her, her fingers unconsciously curled.

    She lowered her head slightly, looking at him holding her hand, and a gentle smile curved at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Okay.¡±               This adorable appearance of the little girl made him feel a mixture of pity and fondness.

    It made him want to offer her the best things in the world.

    Surprisingly, he found himself entertaining such thoughts, and he didn¡¯t reject them.

    Qin Lu continued holding her hand as they entered the store.

    ¡°Bring out the clothes that would suit this youngdy,¡± he instructed the shop assistants.

    Nan Yan guessed his intentions and quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to that trouble.

    I¡¯ll just choose a style, and they can bring me the ones that fit my size.¡±               Qin Lu indulgently patted her head.

    ¡°Choose a few more.

    Consider it a gift from me.¡±               An extra gift.

    The real gift that he had prepared for her was still in the car.

    He intended to give it to her after they finished eating.

    ¡°No need for that, Brother.

    I already have more clothes than I can wear.

    It would be wasteful.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t n onpromising.

    ¡°Miss Sales Assistant, don¡¯t listen to him.

    Just bring me the one the mannequin near the entrance is wearing in size Small.¡±               ¡°Okay, miss.¡± The sales assistant smiled warmly and then nced at Qin Lu before speaking in a low voice, ¡°Miss, your boyfriend really dotes on you a lot!¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 If You Dont Let Go, Ill Kiss You

    ?108: If You Don¡¯t Let Go, I¡¯ll Kiss You¡­

    108: If You Don¡¯t Let Go, I¡¯ll Kiss You¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Upon hearing the saleswoman¡¯s words, Nan Yan arched her pretty eyebrows and cast a nce at Qin Lu, a light smile gracing her lips.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for a boyfriend to pamper his girlfriend?¡± she said, her eyes shining.

    Qin Lu looked at her sweet smile, her tender words, the depth in her eyes, and in an instant, his gaze took on an even deeper hue.

    Boyfriend and girlfriend¡­

    A pretty fitting title.

    The saleswoman nodded repeatedly, unable to resist stealing nces at the two.

    The man in his tailored suit appeared to be a seasoned professional in society, but he looked to be around twenty-four or twenty-five.

    The school-uniformed girl seemed to be eighteen or neen, yet when the two stood together, they were remarkablypatible.

    Handsome man and beautiful woman, an ideal couple indeed, the saleswoman¡¯s eyes were practically sparkling.

    The clothes were brought over, and Nan Yan went to the fitting room to change.

    The store¡¯s staff could sense that Qin Lu wasn¡¯t fond of being approached, so they controlled themselves from getting too close and instead admired from a distance.

    This type of man was truly best observed from afar.

    Getting too close might be overwhelming, to the point where one wouldn¡¯t even dare to breathe!

    Before long, Nan Yan came out of the fitting room, now in the new outfit.

    The smoky gray off-shoulder dress seemed simple, yet it showcased her elegance remarkably well.

    Nan Yan was naturally beautiful to begin with; even in a school uniform, her inherent grace couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    She was stunning even without makeup.

    Her skin was wless, not a single pore visible; her lips were rosy, teeth white.

    She exuded an air of sophistication.

    ¡°Wow, this dress seems like it was designed specifically for you.

    It looks amazing!¡±               ¡°So beautiful!¡±               ¡°Miss, your skin is incredible.

    I¡¯m so envious!¡±               A group of salespeople surrounded Nan Yan, their words expressing amazement and admiration.

    This wasn¡¯t ttery to win over a customer; it was genuine admiration.

    Indeed, Nan Yan¡¯s beauty had captivated even women like them.

    Nan Yan smiled at the salespeople, then elegantly walked over to Qin Lu.

    yfully, she spun in ce and asked, ¡°Brother, do I look good?¡±               ¡°Beautiful,¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice was slightly husky.

    Ever since she had emerged from the fitting room, his gaze hadn¡¯t left her.

    His ink-ck eyes were deep and almost devoid of light, flickering like an abyss, their radiance unpredictable.

    With the height difference, he looked down at her, observing the contours of her well-formed body.

    This little one was truly alluring¡­

    Suppressing the slight quickening of his heartbeat, he averted his gaze, his handing to rest on top of her head.

    His pale, slender fingers, with distinct joints, gently undid the ponytail she had tied.

    The ck strands of hair cascaded down like a waterfall, veiling her rounded shoulders.

    The slightly cool fingertips gently teased her scalp, smoothing out the tousled locks.

    ¡°Like this, you don¡¯t look like a little kid anymore.¡±               A deep, maic voice resonated from above her head, like a cello with low, husky tones, stirring the heart.

    His fingertips traced her hairline, lifting her chin gently.

    His dark, intense eyes, deep and thick as ink, reflected the girl¡¯s slightly dazed expression.

    His tone turned teasing and alluring, his voice low and slow, ¡°Yanyan looks really beautiful~¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s face reddened uncontrobly.

    The fingers hanging at her side unconsciously clenched the fabric of her skirt.

    Her heart raced chaotically, an impulse surging through her chest.

    Who could resist this!

    She really wanted to pounce on him!

    Should she?

    Shouldn¡¯t she?

    This scoundrel of a man, always teasing her, always flirting with her¡ªwas he doing it on purpose?!

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Boldly, Nan Yan reached out her hand and grabbed the clothes around his waist.

    To the onlookers, their posture seemed like they were about to kiss.

    A group of starry-eyed salespeople were almost tempted to cover their mouths and squeal.

    ¡°Hmm?

    What¡¯s the matter?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s voice was gentle and seductive.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the delicate touch of his fingertips.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go soon, I¡¯ll¡­¡± kiss you¡­

    ¡°Gululu¡­¡±               But just as she was about to say it, a rumble came from her stomach.

    Nan Yan¡¯s face turned crimson in an instant.

    Between embarrassment and annoyance, she lowered her head directly onto Qin Lu¡¯s shoulder.

    This was so embarrassing!

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Qin Lu¡¯s lips curled up, but he quickly suppressed it.

    His hand rested on her shoulder, making sure his tone didn¡¯t sound like he wasughing at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for taking too long.

    Let¡¯s go eat now.¡±               ¡°Shall we?¡±               Nan Yan efficiently stood up straight.

    Even though her face was covered in a blush, she remainedposed.

    ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯srge hand rubbed her head before he went to settle the bill.

    The youngdy didn¡¯t want anything else, just the dress.

    After paying, the saleswoman handed over Nan Yan¡¯s school uniform, and both her hands were full.

    Seeing them off at the store¡¯s entrance, the saleswoman stooped and bid, ¡°Wee back again next time.¡±               #               Qin Lv and Nan Yan walked out of the clothing store and headed straight for the elevator.

    Not far away from them, An Muyao gritted her teeth and looked at Nan Yan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Mulin didn¡¯t recognize her, but he suddenly noticed that An Muyao was getting agitated, so he asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± An Muyao suppressed the hatred in her heart and took An Mulin¡¯s hand to another clothing store.¡± Second Brother, let¡¯s go to this store to see if there are any new clothes.¡±¡±               ¡°Yes, as long as you like it, Second Brother will buy it all for you.¡±               An Mulin was asked by Lu Lehua to apany An Muyao out shopping.

    Of course, this was also because his heart ached for her.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cooped up in her room every day, so he brought her out.

    An Muyao smiled, touched.¡± Second Brother is still the best to Yaoyao!¡±¡±               An Mulin joked,¡± If Eldest Brother and Third Brother heard this, they would be heartbroken.¡±               ¡°Then Second Brother, please don¡¯t tell Eldest Brother and Third Brother.¡±               An Muyao smiled and leaned on An Mulin¡¯s arm, which she was holding.

    She lowered her eyes to hide the viciousness in them.

    She would never let Nan Yan continue to enjoy herself like this!

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to be smug for long¡­               #               After having dinner at the French restaurant, Qin Lu brought Nan Yan back home.

    ¡°Little one,e with me this way.¡±               Qin Lu was referring to the suite he had purchased for Old Madam Qin.

    Now that Old Madam Qin had returned to the capital, the suite was vacant.

    For some unknown reason, Qin Lu had brought everything he needed for work here and intended to stay.

    The manager of the Lantis Hotel was almost scared witless by this move.

    They thought they hadn¡¯t taken care of him properly, which had angered Mr.

    Qin, leading him not to stay at the hotel.

    After all, whenever Mr.

    Qin went on a business trip, no matter which city he was in, he would stay in his own hotel.

    But this time, he made an exception.

    In truth, only Qin Lu himself knew that he was staying here because Nan Yan was here.

    The two suites were facing each other, and Nan Yan nodded before obediently following behind him.

    Qin Lu input the passcode and, as he was about to open the door, he suddenly turned back, saying, ¡°Little one, can you close your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109 The Gifts, Banter Between Brothers

    ?109: The Gifts, Banter Between Brothers   109: The Gifts, Banter Between Brothers       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan felt that this was quite childish.

    But upon hearing Qin Lu¡¯s words, she obediently nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡±               After her response, she closed her eyes as instructed.

    Qin Lu pushed open the door, guiding her to avoid bumping into the door frame, holding her hand as he led her inside.

    He turned on the lights and set them to a warm orange hue.

    Then, he guided the girl to the middle of the living room, holding her hand and cing it on something.

    Nan Yan felt the hardness and coldness as she touched it, causing her fingertips to tremble slightly.

    In a situation where she couldn¡¯t see, her instinct was to pull her hand back.

    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Lu¡¯s hand covering hers, she might have actually done so.

    But because she trusted that Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t hurt her, she suppressed her unease about the unknown and wholeheartedly trusted him.

    He guided her to touch the object in her hand.

    It was arge spherical object, quite sizable with a diameter of around sixty centimeters and a height of about 1.2 meters.

    Touching it with her eyes closed, it was hard for her to imagine what it could be.

    ¡°Brother, can I open my eyes now?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               The deep and melodious voice sounded by her ear.

    Given permission, Nan Yan fluttered her long eyshes and slowly opened her eyes.

    Under the warm orange light, what was ced before her was a gigantic crystal ball!

    Inside the crystal ball was a miniature fairy tale world.

    A beautiful pce, a handsome prince on a white horse, a graceful princess adorned in splendid attire, cute white rabbits hiding in the bushes, and red koi fish swimming in a pond¡­

    Moreover, the crystal ball had twoyers¡ªone world above, and another beneath.

    When she turned the crystal ball, snowkes would float down gently, slowly covering the world in ayer of white.

    ¡°Little one, do you like this gift?¡±               Qin Lu tilted his head, watching her expression.

    Unfortunately, her expression was too subtle, making it impossible to discern her emotions on the surface.

    Helpless, he could only ask.

    It was his first time giving a gift to a girl, and he had consulted many people, including Wu Yue, before settling on this ¡®fairy tale world¡¯ gift.

    Her childhood hadn¡¯t been good; she hadn¡¯t been loved or cherished by anyone.

    He wanted to use this method to fill the gaps in her childhood.

    ¡°I really like it¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s small hand still rested on the crystal ball, and her gaze was fixed on the small and beautiful fairy tale world inside.

    Her heart felt suddenly filled.

    ¡°I really like it!¡± she repeated, then turned to him with a grateful smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s gift had touched her heart.

    Both the original owner and her had grown up without a childhood.

    Although the pain had lessened, certain sorrows and pains hidden deep within her heart would asionally resurface in the quiet of the night, pricking her.

    She felt that a part of her heart had been healed!

    Qin Lu¡¯s dark eyes remained fixed on her, his voice gentle.

    ¡°As long as you like it, all the effort was worth it, even though I took so long to choose.¡±               Having chosen the gift and arranged for it to be flown here and brought upstairs, he had put in quite a bit of effort.

    While installing it in the afternoon, he hadined about his own childishness.

    Now, hearing her say she liked it, Qin Lu felt that it was all worth it.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so big, how are we going to move it to my side?¡±               Nan Yan really liked the crystal ball.

    She wanted to ce it in her own bedroom.

    But looking at its size, she became a little worried.

    It was undoubtedly heavy, given its size.

    Qin Lu exined, ¡°There are hidden wheels in the base.

    It¡¯s easy to move.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, you go open the door, and I¡¯ll help you push it over.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Before long, the two of them managed to move the crystal ball from one room to Nan Yan¡¯s bedroom.

    They ced it at the end of the bed, against the window.

    Nan Yan gazed at the crystal ball ced at the end of the bed, satisfied.

    She took a picture and posted it on her WeChat Moments.

    She rarely posted anything on her Moments and hardly ever revealed her personal life.

    However, the joy from receiving the gift made her want to share her happiness with someone.

    She didn¡¯t have many friends on WeChat.

    In total, there were just over a dozen.

    Soon,ments started to appear.

    Shen Junqing: [Little sister, this crystal ball is so beautiful~]               An Xiran: [Yanyan, after thepetition, let Fourth Brother take you to Disnend.]               Tao Qingming: [What¡¯s this thing?]               Lin Zhiyan: [Ah ah ah, Yanyan, you actually posted on Moments!]               Cheng Yanzhao: Don¡¯t know what to say, so I¡¯ll just leave a like.

    Old Madam Qin: [Yanyan, Grandma misses you so much¡­]               Nan Yan¡¯s phone chimed continuously, and she opened her Moments to read and patiently replied to them.

    Qin Lu raised an eyebrow and took out his phone.

    He saw the photo she had posted on Moments.

    This little girl really liked this gift~               So easy to please.

    He realized he needed to be more careful in the future to make sure she didn¡¯t get easily taken away by others.

    Looking at Shen Junqing¡¯s message below the photo, Qin Lu¡¯s lips curled up with amusement as he replied: [Nice, right?

    It¡¯s a gift from me.]               After he sent the message, it naturally appeared on Nan Yan¡¯s phone.

    Seeing his reply, Nan Yan speechlessly looked up at Qin Lu.

    Were the two brothers trying topete even in the digital realm?

    Sure enough, the next second, Shen Junqing replied: [Young Master Qin, are you acting childish?]               Shen Junqing was also speechless.

    What was there to be proud of when he gave his sister a crystal ball?

    He even bragged to him!

    He had given Nan Yan a gift before too!

    Then he remembered, Nan Yan hadn¡¯t posted on Moments about the gift he gave her!!!

    Shen Junqing immediately sent a private message to Nan Yan: [Sis, why didn¡¯t you post about the gift I gave youst time?]               Qin Lu, this scumbag, gave it to her, and she posted about his gift!

    He felt quite unbnced.

    Nan Yan replied: [ I forgotst time.]               It wasn¡¯t that she had forgotten; she simply hadn¡¯t intended to post about it.

    The gift that Shen Junqing gave her did not touch her heart and did not bring her too strong of an emotional fluctuation.

    Shen Junqing: [TAT]               Shen Junqing: [Sis, do you really like the crystal ball that bastard Qin Lu gave you?]               In his view, Nan Yan was very mature and couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in such childish things.

    He had reason to suspect that Qin Lu, that scumbag, had forced Nan Yan to post this on her Moments!

    Nan Yan: [I like it.

    Brother gave me a piece of childhood.

    How could I not like it.]               Shen Junqing: [¡­]               Damn it!

    He then realized that Nan Yan had a rough life before; it could be described as quite miserable.

    Shecked care and love in her childhood, only experiencing beatings and scolding.

    This had certainly dealt her heart a significant blow.

    Qin Lu¡¯s gift was indeed more in line with Nan Yan¡¯s preferences!

    Realizing this, Shen Junqing dug out Qin Lu¡¯s profile picture and sent him two words filled with anger: [Cunning!

    Shameless!]               Qin Lu: [?

    Are you crazy?]

 Chapter 110 - 110 The Shameless Deceiver of An Innocent Girl!

    ?110: The Shameless Deceiver of An Innocent Girl!

    110: The Shameless Deceiver of An Innocent Girl!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Shen Junqing: [You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!]               Shen Junqing: [The shameless deceiver of an innocent girl!]               Qin Lu nced at the little one sitting quietly by the bed while typing a response to messages.

    His fingers moved gently as he countered his opponent with words: [Third Young Master Shen, Yan Yan is my girlfriend.]               Damn¡­

    Third Young Master Shen suddenly grabbed his hair.

    He actually forgot.

    Qin Lu, that scoundrel, had made a move on his sister Yan Yan a long time ago!

    Third Young Master Shen: [Beast!]               Qin Lu looked at the message from Shen Junqing, his gaze turning cold, and he immediately blocked him.

    Shen Junqing wanted to send him another message, but when he saw that red exmation mark, his face darkened.

    Qin Lu had actually blocked him!

    This was going too far!

    Annoyed, Third Young Master Shen turned to Nan Yan toin: ¡°Sis, don¡¯t let that scoundrel Qin Lu deceive you.

    He¡¯s too cunning, you¡¯re no match for him.

    You must keep your eyes wide open and see through his true nature!¡±               Nan Yan: [¡­ ¡­]               Could it be that the two of them had argued with each other in private?

    Shen Junqing: [Sis, let me tell you, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance, he¡¯s not a good person!]               Shen Junqing: [You¡¯re still young now and can¡¯t discern much.

    Don¡¯t hold onto false hopes and fall into the trap of that scoundrel!]               Nan Yan looked at the messages Shen Junqing sent one after another and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Brother, what happened to Third Young Master Shen now?¡±               ¡°I blocked him,¡± Qin Lu replied calmly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Nan Yan finally understood why Third Young Master Shen was so angry.

    Shen Junqing must have lost to Qin Lu ande to her for a sense of presence¡­

    #               In the blink of an eye, it was already nine in the evening.

    With time runningte, Qin Lu advised Nan Yan to rest early before heading back.

    After finishing her nighttime routine, Nan Yan sat at the edge of her bed and lightly touched the crystal ball on her nightstand.

    A soft warmth appeared in her eyes.

    Then, she pressed the switch, causing the crystal ball to turn over.

    Snowkes from the bottom floated to the top, gently falling and covering the fairy-tale world below with ayer of purity.

    Truly beautiful¡­

    #               The next day, Qin Lu once again dropped Nan Yan off at school.

    At the school gate, Nan Yan got out of the car.

    Qin Lu¡¯s warm voice said, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯ll pick you up after school in the afternoon.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan obediently replied, then waved and smiled at him, ¡°Brother, drive safely.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s lips curled, obviously in a good mood.

    As the car returned to the road and hadn¡¯t gone far, his phone rang.

    It was Shen Junqing.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, if you have time, can we meet?¡±Shen Junqing¡¯snguid and elegant voice carried none of the hostility fromst night¡¯s messages.

    ¡°Yes, at noon.

    Send me the address.¡±               ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±               Shen Junqing smiled with a hint of mystery.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow Nan Yan to be deceived.

    He must make Nan Yan see his true colors sooner.

    Break up with him quickly!

    #               The teachers who came to teach ss 4 today were all surprised.

    One by one, they left the ssroom with smiles on their faces.

    When they returned to the office, they couldn¡¯t help but praise the changes in ss 4 to their colleagues.

    The results were announced yesterday, once again proving that Nan Yan had ranked first in the entire grade through her own efforts.

    The studying atmosphere in ss 4 had changed overnight.

    Students who used to sleep during ss were now wide awake; those who used to y games were no longer doing so.

    It was as if they were all infused with energy, even if they didn¡¯t understand, they were trying hard to follow the ckboard and take notes.

    ¡°It seems that Nan Yan¡¯s influence is very evident.

    If this continues, there will definitely be a significant improvement in the ss¡¯s performance in the final exams.¡±               The headmaster was pleased.

    The ss teacher also nodded, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m afraid it might not be sustainable.¡±               Although she wasn¡¯t entirely sure why after Nan Yan did well, other students in the ss began to study diligently, she considered it a positive change.

    She just hoped that this change wouldst.

    The head of the academic department smiled and suggested, ¡°Teacher Yu, have you ever thought about making Nan Yan the ss monitor?¡±               Teacher Yu, the ss teacher, was taken aback, ¡°Can she handle it?¡±               ¡°Unless you try, how would you know?¡± The headmaster had a mysterious smile, ¡°In any case, I have high hopes for Nan Yan.

    I think she¡¯s capable.¡±               Of course, she had the ability!

    In just over half a month, look at how many surprises she had brought them!

    Proficient inputer skills, knowledgeable in medicine, and her academic performance was exceptional.

    He had a hunch that in the uing college entrance exams, their Zhide High School might produce one of the top three students in the country!

    The headmaster secretly decided to nurture Nan Yan well.

    She must not waste her talent!

    Teacher Yu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it¡­¡±               #               During the break time in the ssroom.

    Several boys gathered around Nan Yan with books in their hands.

    ¡°Boss, can you exin this problem to me?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Nan Yan refused expressionlessly.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but these guys in the ss suddenly changed their attitude and became more diligent in their studies.

    They even dared toe to her for help.

    She didn¡¯t have much goodwill towards them.

    On the contrary, she disliked them.

    However, these people seemed oblivious to her annoyance and crowded around her like they couldn¡¯t see it.

    ss monitor, Gu Yuhao, suddenly leaned over and pressed his hand on her book.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t soften as she dangerously looked at him.

    Under immense pressure, Gu Yuhao clenched his teeth, and said loudly:               ¡°Boss, it was our fault before.

    We were shortsighted and did many things that offended you.

    We promise that from now on, we¡¯ll treat you as our leader, and we genuinely mean it.¡±               ¡°From now on, you¡¯re our boss!¡±               ¡°Tell us what to do, and we¡¯ll do it!¡±               Nan Yan casually supported her head with her hand, her tone tinged with mockery, ¡°And if I tell you to die?¡±               Gu Yuhao: ¡°¡­¡±               This was way beyond the scope of their expectations!

    ording to their logic, after hearing these words, Nan Yan should be moved and ept them as her subordinates, and be their leader!

    Why did she, with her icy tone, say such ruthless and terrifying words!

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡± Nan Yan twirled her pen between her fingers, a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, ¡°Then stop saying these big words.¡±               ¡°First, learn how to be decent human beings.

    It¡¯s better than empty talk.¡±               ¡°Boss¡­

    we¡­¡±               Smack¡ª               Nan Yan put her pen down on the table, her gaze cold and unfeeling, ¡°I¡¯m not your boss.

    Stop calling me that.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s coexist in peace.

    Don¡¯t think about all these unnecessary things.¡±               The group of boys hung their heads in despondence.

    Like defeated roosters, they silently returned to their seats.

    The girls in the ss watched this scene with puzzled expressions.

    But they also understood that Nan Yan¡¯s status in the ss was now entirely different from before.

    They certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her anymore and would keep their distance in the future.

    The ssroom fell silent for a few minutes, and then a student suddenly stood up, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll prove my determination with actions and earn your approval through hard work!¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111 This Time, She Really Became a Babysitter

    ?111: This Time, She Really Became a Babysitter¡­

    111: This Time, She Really Became a Babysitter¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           As he made his statement, several other boys also expressed agreement.

    Nan Yan was so outstanding; not only was she good at studying and gaming, but she also had strongputer skills, and she was skilled in fights too!

    They were truly impressed by her.

    When they addressed her as their boss, there was no hint of reluctance in their voices.

    In fact, because Nan Yan refused to let them call her their boss, they felt a bit disappointed.

    Nan Yan found their persistence rather speechless.

    Whatever.

    Anyway, they were just calling her that on their own; she didn¡¯t approve of it.

    #               In the afternoon, Nan Yan went to theputer science ssroom.

    Yin Yichen, who had been dealt with by her yesterday, was behaving very obediently today.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her.

    Nan Yan remained indifferent, not paying attention to them, and focusing on her own training.

    Although these exercises were child¡¯s y for her, Zhang Lingxian had to set tasks based on their abilities to amodate the progress of the other four members.

    Furthermore, with Nan Yan¡¯s skill, she didn¡¯t really need any additional training.

    So Zhang Lingxian mostly left her to her own devices, allowing her to pursue her own interests.

    After school that afternoon, Zhang Lingxian called her over.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯ll be quite busy for the next few days.

    Can I trouble you to help me with the sses?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him, her eyes narrowing slightly in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Nan Yan replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anotherputer teacher at our school?¡±               Why would she have to substitute for sses?

    ¡°Nan Yan, based on your abilities, I believe your substitute teaching would be no worse than the otherputer teachers, and it might even be better.¡±               ¡°Furthermore, since you¡¯ll be participating inpetitions together in the future and as the group leader, this way you can better understand their situation.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s just for a few days.

    I¡¯m really counting on you!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Well, he wasn¡¯t giving her much of a chance to refuse.

    Nan Yan rubbed her forehead and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Fine, I hope you finish your work quickly, Teacher Zhang.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take too long.

    So, for these few days, I¡¯ll leave those four to you!¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               This time, it truly felt like she was taking care of children¡­

    #               At the entrance of Zhide High School.

    A pair of middle-aged men and women, who appeared rather shabby in their attire, were craning their necks to look inside the school from time to time.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet?

    School is over, right?¡± Nan Hongyang muttered impatiently.

    Beside him, Li Shufen patiently advised, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.

    Maybe she¡¯sing outter.¡±               ¡°Fine.¡±               The two of them stood at the most conspicuous spot by the entrance, with the best view.

    From there, they could clearly see anyoneing out through the school gate.

    Studentsing and going nced at the two obviously out-of-ce individuals from the prestigious school and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks.

    ¡°I wonder which student¡¯s poor rtive they are.

    Probably here towork¡­¡±               ¡°Look at how shabbily they¡¯re dressed; they must be really poor.¡±               ¡°They smell terrible, so disgusting¡­¡±               ¡°Yeah, right?

    I can¡¯t believe some family is so unfortunate to have these poor rtives pestering them!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               The mockery from the wealthy students reached Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen¡¯s ears, but their expressions remained unchanged.

    After all, they had thick skin and were unfazed by these idlements.

    As long as they could take Nan Yan back to the countryside and find her a husband there, they could move to the city and have a better life!

    It¡¯s their biological daughter who still cares about them!

    Unlike this wretched girl who, after returning to the city, never once considered how they were suffering in the countryside.

    They wasted 16 years raising her!

    She¡¯s truly an ungrateful wretch!

    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen stared at the gate, unblinking.

    Finally, they saw Nan Yane out of the school.

    But at first nce, they almost didn¡¯t recognize her in her current appearance.

    ¡°Is¡­

    is that Nan Yan?¡± Nan Hongyang widened his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Looks like¡­

    looks like her!¡± Li Shufen muttered in astonishment.

    Indeed, Nan Yan had undergone a tremendous transformation.

    Back in the countryside, she had been thin and emaciated, worn out by heavy household chores, and her entire being radiated a tired, unhealthy aura.

    Coupled with her severe self-esteem issues, her thick bangs did her no favors, making her look quite unattractive.

    However, now that Nan Yan had inherited the original host¡¯s body and spent two years being nurtured in a stable environment, even though the original host had been neglected, she was well-fed and clothed.

    She was free from the exhaustive housework and farmbor, and her coarse skin had be smooth and delicate.

    Combined with Nan Yan¡¯s own spirit, it was as if she had undergone aplete metamorphosis.

    She had transformed from an insecure ugly duckling to a radiant swan.

    ¡°Figuring out her identity won¡¯t be easy.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!¡±               Nan Hongyang called out loudly.

    Hearing her name being called, Nan Yan instinctively looked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s her for sure!¡±               Nan Hongyang confirmed that it was Nan Yan, and he and Li Shufen exchanged a nce before striding toward her.

    Nan Yan looked at these two people and for a moment, didn¡¯t recognize them.

    The original host¡¯s memories had hardly any impact on her.

    Most of the time, those memories were suppressed deep in her mind.

    However, she quickly sensed the familiarity.

    These were the foster parents who favored boys over girls.

    The original host had suffered a lot by their side, and even her weak and submissive personality had been shaped by them.

    In that case, the ones she needed to settle ounts with should include these two as well~               ¡°Something you need?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold, a hint of a wry smile curling her lips.

    Her beautiful eyes were icy and fierce, reflecting a dangerous obstinacy.

    Nan Hongyang didn¡¯t perceive the danger in her eyes.

    He reached out to grab her.

    ¡°Come with us.¡±               Li Shufen stood by her other side, attempting to snatch her school bag.

    Nan Yan easily grabbed Li Shufen, then pushed her towards Nan Hongyang¡¯s outstretched hand.

    When Nan Hongyang grabbed, he directly caught Li Shufen¡¯s arm and caused her to yelp in pain.

    It was clear that he exerted quite a bit of force.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you brat, you dare to resist!¡±               Nan Hongyang was furious.

    He pushed Li Shufen aside and moved to attack Nan Yan.

    ¡°These two country bumpkins, what¡¯s their rtionship with our new school beauty?¡±               ¡°Country bumpkins are just country bumpkins, so uncouth.¡±               ¡°Could these be the parents of the new school beauty?¡±               ¡°Who knows, the new school beauty did grow up in the countryside¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Students nearby whispered to each other.

    However, they all observed this scene with a cold detachment, not a single one stepping forward to help.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t dodge this time.

    She directly grabbed his arm, exerting strength to pry his arm away and delivering a swift kick to his knee, causing him to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Nan Hongyang twisted his face in pain, tears and snot streaming down as he clutched his arm.

    When Li Shufen saw this scene, she pped her thigh and sat on the ground before howling,               ¡°Look, our daughter is hitting her parents!¡±               ¡°Hey, you all,e and judge!¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112 Yan Yan, Dont Listen

    ?112: Yan Yan, Don¡¯t Listen   112: Yan Yan, Don¡¯t Listen       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan stared at Li Shufen, who was sitting on the ground, loudly berating her.

    With a cold and icy tone, she spoke, ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±               Her gaze was frigid and oppressive, causing Li Shufen¡¯s angry cries toe to an abrupt halt.

    After a swift survey of her surroundings, her confidence surged, and she resumed her furious tirade:               ¡°You heartless wretch!

    We raised you for sixteen years!

    Is this how you treat your father and me?¡±               ¡°Even a dog has a heart; it wags its tail at me and dares not bare its teeth.

    But you, you disrespectful child, you¡¯ve even resorted to hitting your father!¡±               ¡°Oh Lord, there¡¯s no way to live!¡±               ¡°We just wanted to see you, and you dare toy hands on us?

    Are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±               Nan Hongyang, feeling excruciating pain in his limbs, couldn¡¯t stand up.

    He could only sit on the ground like Li Shufen, cursing vehemently.

    Since it was dismissal time, there were many students at the school gate, and numerous parents hade to pick up their children.

    Themotion quickly attracted a crowd.

    Among them were students from ss 4 and parents who had seen Nan Yan in the office before.

    Seeing this scene, the students from ss 4 were initially inclined to step in and help Nan Yan.

    However, they were stopped by the parents beside them.

    ¡°What are you doing?

    Didn¡¯t I tell you all to stay away from this girl?¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t get into any unpleasant disputes with her.

    Don¡¯t even think about fighting with her.

    Look, she dares to hit her own parents!¡±               ¡°From now on, don¡¯t have any contact with her.

    Got it?¡±               The parents of ss 4 were sternly instructing their children.

    They didn¡¯t want their children to get involved with Nan Yan.

    Previously, she had beaten up all the boys in the ss.

    Such a violent and unruly bad girl was from a different world from their children.

    They definitely could not let her lead them astray!

    The restrained ss 4 students seemed to understand that this was Nan Yan¡¯s own business and that they shouldn¡¯t interfere.

    For those who were observing but unaware of the truth, they pointed fingers at Nan Yan and criticized her, one after another.

    Nan Yan¡¯s aura grew colder and more agitated.

    Just as she was about to take action to shut the two people up, a figure walked over to her side.

    A tall figure embraced her and covered her ears with hisrge hands.

    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t listen.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, as if she was hidden in his embrace.

    The cool scent of cedar from his body enveloped her, cutting off the annoying sounds and unwanted gazes.

    She initially attempted to struggle out of his embrace, but the man¡¯s arms were as unyielding as steel, not allowing her to break free.

    Ultimately, she gave up her struggles and waited for him to release her.

    Qin Lu noticed that she had calmed down and turned his chilling and somber gaze toward the two people who were yelling and stealing nces at them.

    ¡°Wu Yue, take these two into the car.¡±               They should consider themselves lucky; after all, this was a public ce.

    He could temporarily suppress the anger within him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±               Wu Yue had been trembling with fear.

    The aura Young Master had exuded earlier had been terrifying.

    He was even concerned that Young Master might ignore everything and attack these two people.

    Fortunately, so fortunately¡­

    Wu Yue was suppressing his anger as well as he squatted down in front of Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen.

    ¡°Pleasee with me.

    Master Qin will handle this matter.¡±               Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen nced at him uneasily.

    Though they were from the countryside, they could still discern that these two individuals were extraordinary.

    Especially the man holding Nan Yan; his presence was even stronger than that of the celebrities they had seen on TV!

    And he was wealthy!

    Their biological daughter had mentioned that Nan Yan had caught the eye of a wealthy man, and this man seemed to fit the bill.

    Since he said he would handle it, could it be that he would give them a lot of money on Nan Yan¡¯s behalf?

    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen exchanged a look, and the same thought crossed their minds.

    Without any resistance, Li Shufen helped Nan Hongyang to his feet, and they followed Wu Yue, careful as they climbed into the car he opened.

    Seeing the car, whose brand they couldn¡¯t recognize, they could still sense its high value.

    Cautiously, they got into the car that Wu Yue had opened.

    Qin Lu waited for Wu Yue to take them away.

    His intimidating gaze swept across everyone present.

    Those who were still chattering subconsciously shut their mouths when they met his intimidating gaze.

    They could not help but guess his identity.

    He only let go of Nan Yan when the unbearable sounds around him disappeared.

    ¡°Brother, why did youe down?¡± Nan Yan asked, having recovered herposure.

    Yesterday, he was annoyed by someone trying to hit on him, so she told him not to get out of the car when he came to pick her up.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n toe down.¡± Qin Lu¡¯srge hand wrapped around her slightly cold little hand.¡± I saw them in the car wanting to bully you.

    I was afraid that you would be bullied.¡±               ¡°No one can bully me.¡± Nan Yan looked down at their hands and said in a low voice,¡± I don¡¯t care what others think.¡±               They could not hurt her.

    To her, they were just a bunch of ants that she could crush with a flick of her finger.

    And she was not afraid of rumors and gossip, nor did she care about what others thought of her.

    A dark look shed across Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.¡± You want me to settle this?

    Hmm?¡±               Hearing this, Nan Yan was curious.¡± How does Brother want to solve this?¡±               She had her own ways to solve it.

    There was more than one.

    However, Qin Lu said that he wanted to solve it.

    This suggestion surprised her.

    A proud and noble person like him would actually interfere in such a matter for her?

    ¡°You will be satisfied.¡±               Qin Lu didn¡¯t answer her directly.

    He just raised his hand and rubbed her head.

    Then, he held her hand and returned to the car.

    #               After they left, the people who had been shocked heaved a sigh of relief.

    They quickly asked each other if anyone knew Qin Lu¡¯s identity.

    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen, who were brought to the car, never dreamed that what awaited them was not the money they dreamed of.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu took another car.

    Qin Lu drove Nan Yan back to the Jingtai Garden Community.

    Once the car was parked, he nced at her and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Little one, what would you like to eat tonight?

    Brother will take you out to eatter.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s response wasn¡¯t in line with his question.

    ¡°I want to meet them in person.¡±               ¡®Them¡¯ naturally referred to the adoptive parents of the original host.

    ¡°Yanyan, there¡¯s no need to meet them,¡± Qin Lu was reluctant to let Nan Yan see them.

    He was afraid that seeing them might trigger painful memories of her past.

    ¡°I still want to meet them.

    Some matters need to be resolved¡­¡±               ¡°If meeting them will make you unhappy, then don¡¯t go.

    Whatever you want to do, tell Brother, and Brother will help you achieve it.¡±               ¡°Brother, I want to go in person!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s determination led Qin Lu to reluctantly yield.

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 Do You Know My Brothers Identity

    ?113: Do You Know My Brother¡¯s Identity?

    113: Do You Know My Brother¡¯s Identity?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen were led into a room at the Lantis Hotel.

    For two individuals hailing from the countryside, this luxurious room was a sight they had never seen before, and their eyes gleamed with greed.

    It seemed that the gentleman in question truly cared for that troublesome girl, Nan Yan.

    Perhaps they didn¡¯t even need money from their biological daughter; as long as they could exploit Nan Yan effectively, they might attain such arge and opulent house in the big city.

    As for Nan Hongyang¡¯s dislocated arm, the excitement in his mind pushed aside the pain for the time being.

    After exploring the room, the initial novelty faded for Nan Hongyang, and he couldn¡¯t help but impatiently ask Wu Yue, ¡°When is your bossing?

    Wasn¡¯t he going to help us resolve this issue?¡±               Wu Yue, with a poker face, replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Qin will be here soon.¡±               He had never seen anyone who was in a hurry to be taught a lesson.

    He looked forward to seeing how regretful they would be once Master Qin arrived!

    It had to be said that this person was really bold.

    He actually dared to bully Miss Nan in front of Young Master Qin!

    He had never seen his young master care about anyone as much as he cared about Miss Nan.

    Even the younger siblings at home did not receive such treatment.

    Forget about Miss Nan¡¯s adoptive parents, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her biological parents so easily!

    Not to mention, Miss Nan¡¯s adoptive parents were not good people.

    They valued boys over girls and exploited Miss Nan like a ve¡­               No, no, no, no.

    Wu Yue felt that if he continued thinking about it, he would lose control and beat them up.

    It was better to calm down and wait for Young Master toe over.

    Wu Yue sat on the sofa expressionlessly, looking as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to them.

    Nan Hongyang was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong.

    He knew that Wu Yue was not to be trifled with, so he did not dare to provoke him.

    He could only wait patiently.

    #               The closed door swung open from outside.

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan entered the room.

    Seeing the two of them, Nan Hongyang immediately wanted to demand an exnation.

    However, in his excitement, he pulled his dislocated arm, resulting in a series of pained groans.

    Li Shufen hurriedly supported Nan Hongyang, loudly eximing, ¡°Nan Yan, look at the state you¡¯ve left your father in!

    How could youy your hands on your adoptive father like that?

    We¡¯ll report you; you could end up in jail!¡±               ¡°Wanna report me?

    Sure thing~¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow indifferently, seemingly unconcerned.

    ¡°Go ahead and report me.¡±               With a few steps, she approached the two of them.

    She had a slender figure and a straight back.

    Her beautiful face was covered with ayer of a devilish smile.¡± Since you know that it¡¯s illegal for me to hit him, then it¡¯s also illegal for you to abuse me all these years.

    Why don¡¯t we see who will be punished?¡±               ¡°After all, I have connections here.

    The two of you are just farmers from the countryside.

    You have no power or influence.¡±               ¡°Do you know who my brother is?

    It¡¯s okay.

    I¡¯m telling you out of kindness.

    He¡¯s the heir of a top family in China.

    He was a big shot who could shake the entire country with a stomp of his foot.

    Taking care of the two of you is as easy as crushing two ants.¡±               Nan Yan had maliciously used Qin Lu¡¯s status to suppress these two rascals.

    When the Host was by their side, they would beat and scold her.

    The original owner was so tired that she fainted, but she still scolded her for beingzy and not working.

    Just because the original owner was a girl, she did not deserve love.

    She was treated as a good-for-nothing, enved, and almost squeezed out all of her value.

    Such adoptive parents were simply asking for abuse.

    Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               This little girl was quite interesting when she used her power to bully others.

    And the way she relied on him made him inexplicably happy.

    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but give Nan Yan a thumbs up.

    Only Miss Nan would dare to use Young Master Qin¡¯s reputation to scare people like this!

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just to scare him.

    If Miss Nan was willing, Young Master Qin would be happy to send these two bad adoptive parents to jail.

    Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen, who had thought that they would receive a lot ofpensation, were instantly shocked silly.

    Why was thispletely different from what they had imagined?

    Shouldn¡¯t they use money to buy their silence just to protect Nanyan¡¯s reputation?

    But¡­

    Why did it be a threat now¡­               ¡°No, no, no.

    No¡­¡± Nan Hongyang quickly exined,¡± We just missed Yan Yan so much that we came to see her.¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, you haven¡¯t been home for two years.

    Don¡¯t you miss us and Haozhe?¡±               Li Shufen quickly chimed in, ¡°Exactly, we just missed you so much.

    After all, you¡¯ve been with us for sixteen years.

    We¡¯ve been there for you through thick and thin, like changing diapers and taking care of you.

    It hasn¡¯t been all easy; we¡¯ve had our share of hardships!¡±               ¡°How can you be so cruel to put us in jail!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s face was cold.¡± That¡¯s true.¡±               ¡°No matter how bad you treat me, you raised me up and didn¡¯t let me starve to death.¡±               ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Nan Hongyang thought that Nan Yan still remembered their old friendship and quickly nodded.¡± If it weren¡¯t for us, you would have starved to death long ago.

    How could you have the chance to be brought back to the An family and be the second daughter of the An family?!¡±¡±               Qin Lu remained silent, his gaze fixed on Nan Yan.

    Originally, he intended to handle this matter himself.

    However, the little brat had tagged along and taken matters into her own hands, apparently wanting to resolve it herself without his interference.

    ¡°Yan Yan, we were wrong in the past.

    We realize our mistakes now.

    We¡¯ll treat you as our own daughter from now on.

    We¡¯ve lived together for sixteen years; you should cherish the sixteen years of nurturing from us!¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s oppressive aura was overwhelming, especially with Nan Yan¡¯s words.

    Even though they were scoundrels and shrews, they knew who they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    They were genuinely frightened.

    If Qin Lu truly took action against them, they would be crushed underfoot without any ability to resist.

    The more backward the area, the more apparent it was that those with power and influence could get away with anything, even murder and arson, while regr folks could end up in jail for stealing a watermelon.

    That¡¯s reality.

    Therefore, when Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen heard Qin Lu¡¯s identity, they did not even dare to resist.

    They could only beg for mercy.

    Nan Yan looked at their ugly appearances and the disgust in her eyes grew.

    When she heard that they still had the cheek to mention that they had raised the Host for sixteen years, she suppressed her temper and did not make them shut up.

    ¡°Since you mentioned the kindness of raising me for the past 16 years, then it¡¯s just nice.

    Let¡¯s settle the score.¡±               Nan Yan pinched the space between her eyebrows and suppressed the anger in her heart.

    However, the aura on her body also became colder.

    ¡°Wha¡­

    What?¡±               ¡°No!

    I don¡¯t agree.

    Yanyan, you will always be our daughter!¡±               They didn¡¯t want to settle scores with Nan Yan.

    They were her adoptive parents.

    Even if they were not her biological parents, they had raised her for sixteen years!

    She owes them, and it can never be fully repaid!

 Chapter 114 - 114 Ill Give You Two Choices

    ?114: I¡¯ll Give You Two Choices   114: I¡¯ll Give You Two Choices       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Now you want me as your daughter?¡± Nan Yan scoffed coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not worthy.¡±               ¡°For the past sixteen years, except when I was young at the beginning and I couldn¡¯t do anything so I ate what you provided, drank what you gave.

    When I turned six, I had to work every day to exchange for three meals a day.¡±               ¡°A six-year-old child washing dishes, fetching water, sweeping the floor, cooking.

    If there¡¯s anything that I couldn¡¯t do well, I would get beaten.¡±               ¡°I also had to take care of my younger brother who¡¯s just a year and a half younger than me.

    I had to carry him and look after him every day.

    If he cried, I¡¯d still get beaten.¡±               ¡°This kind of life became even worse as I grew older.

    Even when I started going to school, I had to wake up early to cook breakfast,e back in the evening to cook dinner, then wash clothes, work, and stay busy untilte at night before I could sleep¡­¡±               Nan Yan reminded them expressionlessly, making them aware of what they had done to the original host, revealing how unbearable these parents were.

    The original host was definitely lucky to be able to survive until the An family found her.

    Qin Lu had learned about Nan Yan¡¯s past from the information provided by Wu Yue.

    However, those past events had been summarized with the word ¡®abuse¡¯.

    Now, hearing her speak about those dark memories in her own words, an uncontroble surge of anger rose within him.

    The powerful aura of destruction swept over Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen.

    These two ordinary people who grew up in the countryside couldn¡¯t withstand such pressure.

    Their legs went weak, and they copsed to the ground, trembling all over.

    Nan Yan calmly recounted the heinous deeds of these foster parents, disregarding their already suppressed emotions due to Qin Lu¡¯s imposing presence.

    She spoke in a detached tone, ¡°Even though you treated me this way, I won¡¯t lose my conscience.¡±               ¡°From the year of my birth, 10,000 yuan a year is enough to pay for your upbringing.

    160,000 yuan is enough to buy off all the kindness you have shown for raising me.

    How about that?¡±               Qin Lu suppressed his temper, his thin lips slightly pursed as he looked at Nan Yan, his expression puzzled.

    Given his temperament, upon hearing all of this, he¡¯d usually go all out, not showing any mercy to these foster parents.

    After all, she had endured so much, and yet she still wanted to give them money.

    160,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a significant amount for him.

    It was just the cost of a meal.

    However, for people from rural areas, it was probably a massive sum they couldn¡¯t earn in several years.

    However, Nan Yan did not seem to be such a kind person.

    Her previous words and actions didn¡¯t seem to indicate she would easily let them off the hook.

    He observed her to understand her true intentions.

    ¡°Yan¡­

    Yan Yan¡­¡± Nan Hongyang swallowed hard.

    160,000 yuan was indeed a considerable sum for him.

    But he wanted more than just that!

    He wanted to get more money from her, treating her like a money bag to ask for money whenever he was in need.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!

    You¡¯re my daughter.

    Your mother and I treated you poorly in the past, made many mistakes.

    In the future, we¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.

    Yan Yan, give us another chance¡­¡±               How could Nan Yan not see the greed hidden in his eyes?

    She casually half-squatted in front of him, grabbing his dislocated arm.

    Amid his twisted expression of pain, she coldly and dangerously said:               ¡°Nan Hongyang, I¡¯m giving you a choice.

    Do you want 160,000 yuan to cleanly sever ties with me, or do you want nothing and face my retaliation?¡±               ¡°Ah¡­

    Ah¡­

    Ah¡­¡± As Nan Yan exerted force on his arm, Nan Hongyang¡¯s cries of pain filled the air.

    He wasn¡¯t thinking about greed at the moment; he screamed, ¡°I want 160,000¡­

    160,000 yuan¡­¡±               *Crack*               Nan Yan exerted more force, using a painful method to reattach Nan Hongyang¡¯s dislocated arm.

    He was overwhelmed by the pain and fainted on the spot.

    As he passed out, Li Shufen¡¯s face turned pale in fear.

    Her eyes were filled with terror as she shivered uncontrobly.

    Even her teeth chattered, making a ¡®d-d-d¡¯ sound.

    Nan Yan paid her no attention, standing up and turning her head, ¡°Wu Yue, could you lend a hand~¡±               Wu Yue, who had been background scenery all along, was summoned by name and quickly approached.

    ¡°Miss Nan, how can I help?¡±               ¡°Help me transfer 160,000 yuan from this card to an empty one.¡±               Nan Yan handed her savings card to Wu Yue in a nonchnt manner.

    Taking the card, Wu Yue nced at Young Master Qin and then epted it with both hands, saying, ¡°Of course, Miss Nan.¡±               Wu Yue efficiently started the process of transferring the money.

    As this would take some time, Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan, noticing her evident displeasure.

    He took her hand and led her to another room.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t resist and allowed him to guide her.

    She thought he was going to say something, but just as she lifted her head, suddenly, an embrace enveloped her, carrying a cool and calming scent.

    Nan Yan: ???

    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be sad.

    All of that is in the past.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s voice was low, soothing, and carried a sense offort.

    Hisrge hand continued to lightly pat her back.

    Was he treating her like a child?

    That¡¯s what Nan Yan wondered as she closed her eyes, letting him hold her.

    In truth, her emotions were a bit unstable.

    She could feel it herself.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who got angry easily, nor was she easily swayed by her emotions.

    But the consciousness of the original host had subtly influenced her¡­

    It was the hatred and unwillingness in the original host¡¯s heart that had stirred up the darkness within her own heart.

    Qin Lu felt that the little girl was genuinely sad.

    About to offer more words offort, Nan Yan suddenly hugged his waist.

    Her two soft arms lightly draped around him without exerting much force.

    It seemed like an ordinary action, like a younger sibling seeking support from an older brother.

    But for Qin Lu, his body instantly tensed up.

    Uncontroble thoughts roared within him, breaking free from their confines and causing an uncontroble shift in his state of mind.

    ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± Qin Lu breathed slowly, attempting to calm down his agitation.

    His usually cold and indifferent gaze now seemed as if ink had been poured into it, rendering it even deeper and darker.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sad about.¡±               ¡°In the future, your brother will spoil you, and grandma will too.

    You don¡¯t need that kind of family.¡±               His voice was gentle, patient, coaxing the ¡®heartbroken¡¯ child.

    ¡°Brother, thank you¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s muffled voice came from his embrace.

    The flow of her breath brushed against his chest.

    Even though it was just a slightly warm breath, he felt as if it were moltenva, causing his skin to heat up.

    Somewhat embarrassed, Qin Lu gently pushed the girl in his arms away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±               If he continued holding her, he feared he might turn into a demon.

    As Qin Lu left in haste, Nan Yan watched his retreating figure with a confused expression.

    What was going on?

    He was the one who wanted to hold andfort her.

    So why did he push her away with such indifference?

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t understand so she didn¡¯t dwell on it for now.

    However, for just a ss of water, Qin Lu took quite a few minutes.

    When he returned, she was already seated on the couch, engrossed in her phone.

    ¡°Little one, here¡¯s your water.¡±               ¡°Brother, are you feeling hot?¡±               Why were the buttons of his cor undone after he left the room?

 Chapter 115 - 115 What Do You Need Your Brother to Help You With

    ?115: What Do You Need Your Brother to Help You With?

    115: What Do You Need Your Brother to Help You With?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu replied calmly, ¡°Hmm, a little warm.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him, feeling like that might not be the whole story.

    However, noticing his slightly off mood, she didn¡¯t inquire further.

    Taking the ss of water, she leisurely took a few sips.

    The speed of Wu Yue was impressive, he returned in a little over ten minutes.

    ¡°Miss Nan, here are the cards with the transferred 160,000 yuan, the password is 123456, and this is your original card.¡±               With respectful hands, Wu Yue handed over the two cards.

    Looking at Nan Yan¡¯s expression, he was quite curious.

    When transferring the money, he checked the bnce of that card.

    However, the result that was disyed to him was surprisingly that he couldn¡¯t perform the inquiry!

    What level of advanced permissions is required for this?

    The young master of his household possesses an ultra-exclusive ck card, and the amount within it is concealed due to its substantial sum.

    Other cards can be directly queried for their bnce.

    Yet, Miss Nan¡¯s card, which appears to be quite ordinary and unremarkable, unexpectedly possesses this same functionality.

    More importantly, Miss Nan gave it to him so easily, without even setting a password.

    How much trust did she have in him?

    Tears welled up in Wu Yue¡¯s touched heart.

    He vowed on the spot that he would protect Miss Nan¡¯s status as Mrs.

    Qin in the future and look after the young master for her.

    No little vixens should think of approaching the young master!

    Of course¡­

    Wu Yue was acutely aware that apart from this little vixen before him, there hadn¡¯t been a second one who could get close to Master Qin for years¡­

    ¡°Thank you.¡±               Nan Yan took the two cards and left the room.

    Qin Lu raised his slender fingers and massaged his brow, then with long strides, followed her out.

    #               Outside, Nan Yan found Nan Hongyang already awake.

    The couple was standing there, nervous and unsure of what to do.

    Approaching them, Nan Yan threw the bank card containing 160,000 yuan onto the ground in front of them.

    ¡°Take this 160,000 yuan and let¡¯s settle our ounts.

    Between you and me, it¡¯s over.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was devoid of warmth, her voice chillingly resonated, carrying an undeniable threat.

    ¡°You¡¯d better think it through.

    If you evere to me again, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±               Having repaid the debt of nurturing her; once she started using force, she wouldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    Nan Hongyang quickly picked up the card from the ground.

    The password was written on the back.

    After a quick nce, he hastily stashed it away.

    ¡°Uh-huh, we definitely won¡¯te find you again!

    So, can we leave now?¡±               ¡°You may.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s reply was calm.

    With the money in hand, Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen practically dashed out of the room.

    Once they left, Qin Lu walked up to her.

    ¡°Nan Yan, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to deal with them?¡±               ¡°No rush, these two will be dealt with sooner orter.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent, and the coldness in her eyes never dissipated.

    ¡°They won¡¯te find me for no reason.

    There¡¯s someone behind them giving them ideas.

    Now that these two have received a sum of money, perhaps they¡¯ll give up on causing trouble because of your influence.

    But the people behind them won¡¯t give up.¡±               She knew exactly who this person was.

    With a faint, cold smile ying on her lips, she said, ¡°When an opportunity presents itself, it would be a waste not to use it.¡±               ¡°Is there anything you need your brother to help you with?¡±               ¡°Just a bunch of clowns jumping around.

    They¡¯re not worth your intervention, Brother.

    Just watch quietly.¡±               Dealing with An Muyao, there was no need to borrow someone else¡¯s hand.

    She would do it herself.

    #               Exiting the hotel, Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen checked the money in the bank first.

    Once they confirmed that there was indeed 160,000 yuan, they felt conflicted.

    ¡°What if we just go back?

    That Mr.

    Qin seems really difficult to provoke.

    Maybe we shouldn¡¯t anger him.¡±               Li Shufen was more timid and she was content.

    After all, they exchanged a good-for-nothing for 160,000 yuan.

    If they saved a little more, they could marry Haoming off in a few years.

    It wasn¡¯t bad at all!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Nan Hongyang was unwilling, he was scared of Nan Yan and even more terrified of the man standing behind her, Qin Lu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call Yao Yao and let her know, then we can head home.¡±               Nan Hongyang found a quiet spot, pulled out his phone, and dialed An Muyao¡¯s number.

    ¡°Yao Yao¡­

    It¡¯s me, Dad,¡± Nan Hongyang answered the call with a fawning tone.

    Upon hearing his voice, An Muyao felt like retching, but she held back the physical difort and asked directly, ¡°How did things go?¡±               ¡°Yao Yao, we couldn¡¯t handle it.

    There¡¯s a powerful man standing behind that little bitch, and we can¡¯tpete with him!¡±               ¡°That man¡­¡± An Muyao thought of Qin Lu, whom she had seen a few times.

    Jealousy and resentment surged in her eyes.

    ¡°That man just sees Nan Yan as a ything!¡±               ¡°How could someone as lofty as him genuinely care for Nan Yan?

    It¡¯s probably just her appearance he¡¯s interested in.

    He¡¯ll y with her and discard her eventually!¡±               It must be that way!

    Having been in the upper echelons for so many years, An Muyao had seen countless sordid affairs.

    Sessful men kept a few pretty female students as mistresses¡ªit wasmonce, not a secret.

    But these kept women could never rise to a respectable position, always potentially disposable.

    She was waiting for the day when Nan Yan would be discarded by that man!

    Did Nan Yan really think that by climbing onto his thigh, she could surpass her?

    Dream on!

    She would forever remain a wretched woman!

    After listening to An Muyao¡¯s words, Nan Hongyang felt much less apprehensive about Nan Yan.

    ¡°So, what should we do?¡±               ¡°Even if Nan Yan is his mistress, he must be genuinely interested in her now.

    He¡¯ll surely help her solve this problem¡­¡±               Nan Hongyang was rather self-centered and cautious.

    An Muyao¡¯s resentment deepened at the sound of his retreating voice.

    If she didn¡¯t still have a use for him, she would have cursed him as a ¡°good-for-nothing¡± now.

    ¡°I heard that Nan Yanid hands on you near the school gate today?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nan Hongyang could still feel the pain in his arm.

    ¡°She dislocated my arm and kicked me.

    That beast!

    I raised her for sixteen years for nothing!¡±               Being beaten by the daughter he had always looked down upon made him quite ufortable.

    Malice glistened in An Muyao¡¯s eyes as she leaned against the ss window.

    Looking at her reflection, she whispered softly:               ¡°A video was taken of that incident at the school gate today.

    I¡¯ll find someone to leak it to the press and blow this up.

    If it¡¯s reported that Nan Yan physically assaulted her foster parents, it will garner societal attention if the story is spun right.

    Both of you can y the victim in front of the media, and public opinion will lean towards your side.¡±               By then, Nan Yan would be a pariah, her reputation tarnished and despised by others.

    A man as esteemed as him would never let his reputation be tarnished by a woman like Nan Yan!

    She wanted to make Nan Yan an outcast!

    ¡°Good!

    Yao Yao, then your mother and I won¡¯t leave for now.

    We¡¯ll do as you said!¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116 Being Scolded On The Trending Search

    ?116: Being Scolded On The Trending Search   116: Being Scolded On The Trending Search       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           On that evening, the video of Nan Yan physically confronting her foster parents at Zhide High School¡¯s entrance was posted online.

    The video showed the scene where Nan Yan directly struck Nan Hongyang, excluding the preceding moments.

    Manipted covertly by An Muyao, the expos¨¦ that originally had little attention gained prominence and trended.

    However, due to Nan Yan¡¯s limited fame, nobody recognized her.

    But soon, beneath the video, a group of ¡°enlightened¡± individuals revealed Nan Yan¡¯s identity in detail.

    With the help of inte trolls provoking discussions, a string of usations against Nan Yan appeared below the video:               [This is ridiculous!

    She returns to the wealthy household and now looks down on her foster parents?

    Actuallyying hands on them, this is inhumane!]               [I have to say, those who grow up in the countryside and return to a wealthy home trulyck character.

    She must resent the foster parents who raised her.]               [No kidding, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant and shameless ¡®heiress¡¯ from a wealthy family.

    Absolutely repulsive!]               [Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve to be part of the wealthy family; she should just stay in the countryside!]               [Haha, I just heard from a friend in the industry that this so-called ¡®true heiress¡¯ brought back from the countryside by the An family is truly useless.

    Apart from stirring up trouble and causing embarrassment, she¡¯s good for nothing!]               [So what if she¡¯s a true heiress?

    Compared to Miss An, who grew up in the An family, the difference is huge, she¡¯s not even worthy of carrying her shoes!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               With individuals fueling the fire, the online matter escted rapidly.

    Late at night, Shen Junqing hurriedly came to find Nan Yan.

    ¡°Third Brother?¡± Nan Yan opened the door, a bit surprised that Shen Junqing woulde to her unexpectedly.

    Shen Junqing followed her inside, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    His usually captivating peach blossom eyes were now filled with seriousness and concern.

    ¡°Sister Yan Yan, have you seen the online situation?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡±               So it was about the online situation¡­

    Nan Yan motioned for him to sit wherever, then headed to the kitchen to get some water.

    ¡°Third Brother, what would you like to drink?

    Water, ck tea, green tea, Sprite, c, or an energy drink?¡±               ¡°Mineral water is fine.¡±               Nan Yan brought two bottles of mineral water and handed one to him.

    She then sat across from him.

    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t worry about the online matter.

    I¡¯ll find someone to help you suppress it.¡±               ¡°No need to suppress.¡± Nan Yan twisted open the water bottle and took a sip.

    ¡°If I wanted to suppress it, I would¡¯ve done it already.¡±               ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking action then?¡± Shen Junqing was a bit puzzled.

    ¡°The online insults against you are quite harsh.

    Aren¡¯t you bothered by it?¡±               Nan Yan lowered her gaze slightly, her voice calm and gentle.

    ¡°If things don¡¯t escte, how can those plotting against me pay a sufficient price?¡±               ¡°But now they¡¯re all berating you, and public opinion is not in your favor.¡±               Shen Junqing was unusually serious, without his usual nonchnce.

    He truly regarded Nan Yan as a little sister and didn¡¯t want to see her hurt.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.

    If they want to berate me, let them.

    Their insults won¡¯t make me lose an ounce of flesh.¡±               ¡°Now they¡¯re berating me, but after the truthes out, their insults will be even harsher against her.¡±               This ¡®her¡¯ was, of course, referring to An Muyao.

    Considering the continuous self-destructive behavior she had been engaged in, Nan Yan was nning to gift her something she would remember for a lifetime.

    Shen Junqing attempted to read Nan Yan¡¯s face to detect any pretense of strength.

    However¡­

    He couldn¡¯t see it at all.

    Thinking of her methods and ruthlessness¡­

    Shen Junqing¡¯s worried heart finally settled.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, seek help from Third Brother.

    Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider, okay?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him, sensing his sincerity.

    After a moment, she nodded.

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±               #               After Shen Junqing left, Nan Yan returned and found several unread messages on her phone.

    An Xiran had seen the trending topic and was asking about her situation.

    Nan Yan tapped the screen and sent a message: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±               As soon as the message was sent, An Xiran called.

    ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s going on?

    How did theye after you?

    Did you really get physical with them?¡±               An Xiran sounded anxious.

    Seeing the trending topic, he had been worried, fearing Nan Yan might be mistreated.

    Rather than answering him, Nan Yan asked in a calm tone, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you believe An Muyao or do you believe me?¡±               Without hesitation, An Xiran replied, ¡°Of course, I believe you!¡±               A gentle smile appeared in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough then.¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother, this won¡¯tst long.

    This matter will be resolved in three days at most.

    Don¡¯t let it affect your mood; focus on your training.¡±               ¡°Is it really nothing serious?¡±               ¡°Yeah, if there¡¯s a problem, it won¡¯t involve me.¡±               An Xiran fell silent for a moment and said earnestly, ¡°Yan Yan, Fourth Brother wants you to remember that you¡¯re not alone.

    Even if your parents don¡¯t want you, you have Fourth Brother who wants you.

    I¡¯ll always stand by your side!¡±               His words were like a warm stream, flowing into Nan Yan¡¯s heart.

    She bit her lip and smiled.

    ¡°I know, Fourth Brother.¡±               ¡°If you can handle it yourself, then I won¡¯t interfere for now.

    But if you can¡¯t solve it within three days, I¡¯ll help.

    Yan Yan, you can¡¯t refuse!¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; rest early.¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               #               The next day, Qin Lu still took Nan Yan to school.

    Wu Yue drove in front, asionally ncing through the rearview mirror at the two in the back seat.

    Qin Lu wasn¡¯t someone who surfed the inte, so until now, he was unaware of how far the news about Nan Yan had spread online.

    Wu Yue saw it but hadn¡¯t had a chance to tell him before Nan Yan stopped him from doing so.

    As a recent follower who had just vowed to treat Nan Yan as future Mrs Qin, Wu Yue was in a dilemma.

    However, seeing Nan Yan¡¯s calm demeanor, he vaguely guessed that she had a solution.

    So, he decided not to mention it for the time being.

    He would say it when he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer¡­

    The car stopped at the school gate.

    Nan Yan was just about to open the door to get out when Qin Lu called her.

    ¡°Yan Yan.¡±               ¡°?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him in confusion.

    Qin Lu reached up to gently ruffle her hair, his deep gaze concealing his deepest emotions.

    He spoke warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.

    Whatever happens, your big brother can handle it for you.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nan Yan obediently responded.

    Qin Lu¡¯s lips curved up slightly, forming a gentle arc.

    He said, ¡°Go on, and remember, if anything happens, give me a call.¡±               Nan Yan seemed to be hit by a beauty attack, almost losing focus from his smile.

    It took her a second to regain herposure.

    Her throat felt ticklish, so she coughed lightly, then nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±               After getting out of the car, Nan Yan took a slow breath, lightly pressing her heart to calm her racing pulse.

    Liking someone out of her league was not eptable¡­

    She didn¡¯t have that kind of courage yet.

    After a deep breath, she lowered her hand, turned to wave at Qin Lu, and then entered the school gate.

    #               Nan Yan showed no expression, letting the students point and gossip about her.

    She walked past them with the poise of someone who hadn¡¯t heard a thing, herposure unaffected.

    As soon as she entered the ssroom, someone came to fetch her:               ¡°Nan Yan, the homeroom teacher and the headmaster want to see you in the office!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 Pressuring

    ?117: Pressuring   117: Pressuring       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After setting down her schoolbag, Nan Yan headed to the office.

    Inside the office, the homeroom teacher and the headmaster were both sitting in front of theirputers, their expressions quite serious.

    ¡°Headmaster, homeroom teacher.¡±               Nan Yan greeted them as she entered the room.

    Upon seeing her enter, the headmaster shifted his gaze from thements section and looked at her.

    ¡°Nan Yan, is the incident exposed on the inte true?¡±               Standing before him, Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calm.

    ¡°The video was very clear.¡±               Her action of physically confronting Nan Hongyang was indeed a fact, and there was no need to deny it.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had raised the original host for sixteen years, she wouldn¡¯t have been so lenient.

    The headmaster sighed.

    ¡°You¡­ acted too impulsively.¡±               He had always favored Nan Yan, but this time, she had really gone too far.

    Many people online were already criticizing her, and some even started petitions under the school¡¯s official ount, demanding her expulsion.

    If this matter wasn¡¯t resolved properly, Nan Yan¡¯s reputation would be greatly tarnished.

    The homeroom teacher also couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Nan Yan, it happened outside of school in front of so many people.

    Why couldn¡¯t you just endure it?¡±               ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble for the school.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself.

    Homeroom teacher, headmaster, I will give the school a satisfactory answer, and it won¡¯t affect the school¡¯s reputation.¡±               ¡°Can you really solve this?

    This matter could be serious.

    If you can¡¯t handle it, the school will find a way to help you.¡±               The headmaster still believed in Nan Yan, believing that there was a reason behind her actions.

    Since they had been in contact, he believed he hadn¡¯t misjudged her.

    Nan Yan was definitely not a bad child.

    Moreover, as a medical practitioner, she must be kind-hearted!

    ¡°No need.

    Within three days at most, public opinion will shift to others.¡±               In Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent voice, there was a touch of determination.

    Seeing her response, the headmaster vaguely guessed that there might be more to the situation than meets the eye.

    ¡°Alright, then handle it yourself first.

    If you can¡¯t solve it, the school will try to find a solution.¡±               After all, the current Nan Yan was a student they were focusing on nurturing.

    If it were the Nan Yan from before, the school wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to this matter at all.

    Nan Yan politely said ¡®thank you¡¯ and then went back to ss.

    #               Inte users had been waiting for Nan Yan to make a statement.

    However, from yesterday until noon today, she hadn¡¯t shown any intention to respond at all.

    Not only did she remain silent, but Zhide High School also remained quiet regarding the matter.

    This irritated many inte users, and even bystanders were incited to join in, flocking to the school¡¯s official ount to criticize Nan Yan.

    During lunchtime, a new video shot up on the trending search.

    This time, it was an interview titled: #Adoptive Parents Speak Out About Being Abused by Their Adopted Daughter.#               Given the high level of attention on Nan Yan¡¯s abuse of her adoptive parents, countless people clicked into the video.

    The video featured Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen.

    Both of them were dressed modestly and looked worn out, especially Nan Hongyang, whose arm was in a sling, appearing quite miserable.

    ¡°Nan Yan is our adopted daughter.

    This matter only came to our attention two years ago.

    Before that, we treated her as our own daughter.¡±               ¡°Later, people from An Family came and said they had initially misreported the child.

    Nan Yan was originally An Family¡¯s biological daughter, and they wanted to take her back.¡±               ¡°We were certainly reluctant, but in order to provide her with a better education and life, we had no choice but to endure our reluctance and send her back to An Family.¡±               ¡°Over the past two years, she hasn¡¯te to see us even once, nor has she made a single phone call.

    We¡¯ve also been worried about her.

    That¡¯s why we came to Jin City to find her, but¡­¡±               Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen sobbed and cried on camera, repeatedly saying they didn¡¯t me Nan Yan, askingizens not to cyberbully her anymore¡­

    This video further incited inte users, with many now eager to vilify Nan Yan even more.

    More and more people began pressuring Zhide High School, demanding Nan Yan¡¯s expulsion.

    Even the An Family was affected.

    Inte users attacked them, saying that the An Family members were blind to bring such a troublemaker back.

    An Family.

    Lu Lehua was fuming.

    ¡°I said it back then, not to bring her back.

    We already have Yao Yao as our daughter.

    But your father insisted on bringing her back!

    Look at all the trouble she¡¯s caused!¡±               Lu Lehua was a person who valued her reputation.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s news stuck on the trending search and the sharpments, her blood boiled.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even show respect to me.

    Not only that, she dared to attack her adoptive parents who raised her for sixteen years.

    She¡¯s nothing but a beast!¡±               Whenever Lu Lehua recalled the scene of Nan Yan hitting An Moyao, her temples pulsed with rage.

    This wild and unruly child truly pushed her buttons.

    She might even be capable ofmitting murder!

    ¡°Mom, calm down.

    Maybe there¡¯s more to this situation than meets the eye.¡±               While An Mulin didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, he didn¡¯t believe she would attack someone without a reason.

    He had seen her react several times and it was always in self-defense; she had never initiated a fight.

    ¡°What more could there be?

    Is someone forcing her to do it?!¡± Lu Lehua was furious.

    She picked up her phone and dialed An Yaoqing¡¯s number.

    ¡°Husband, how are you nning to handle Nan Yan¡¯s situation?

    She¡¯s tarnishing the name of the An Family.

    I think it¡¯s best to release a statement and distance ourselves from her.¡±               An Yaoqing furrowed his brow.

    He had been troubled all day because of this matter, and he didn¡¯t know if it was rted, but An Family¡¯s stock had been fluctuating slightly.

    Currently, the fluctuation wasn¡¯t significant, but it had indeed dipped a little.

    ¡°Nan Yan still has value.

    Moreover, Old Master won¡¯t agree to it.¡±               He hadn¡¯t abandoned that idea yet.

    Lu Lehua was losing patience.

    ¡°Wake up!

    Nan Yan¡¯s reputation ispletely tarnished now.

    Who would allow such a woman into their family?

    Are you still hoping she¡¯ll marry into a prestigious family?¡±               An Yaoqing agreed.

    However, severing ties shouldn¡¯t be done casually.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit.

    Let me talk to Old Master and see what his stance is.

    We can¡¯t make this decision on our own.¡±               ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go talk to him now.¡±               Lu Lehua hung up the phone, called An Mulin, and left immediately with him.

    After eavesdropping, An Moyao returned to her room.

    Standing by the window, she watched as An Mulin drove Lu Lehua to the old residence, a smug smile creeping onto her face.

    As long as Grandfather gave up on Nan Yan, she would have to leave the An Family!

    Being kicked out of the An Family, Nan Yan would no longer be a threat to her.

    She was digging her own grave, otherwise she could have stayed at the An Family obediently and still held the title of the Second Miss of An Family.

    But now¡­               She would make sure Nan Yan couldn¡¯t stay in Jin City any longer!

    #               An Family¡¯s old residence.

    Old Master An had just woken up from his afternoon nap and was leisurely sipping tea beneath a parasol in the courtyard.

    Lu Lehua and An Mulin had arrived.

    Old Master An calmly took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Lehua, Xiaolin, what brings you here?¡±               ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you!¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118 Yan Yan Is My Granddaughter

    ?118: Yan Yan Is My Granddaughter   118: Yan Yan Is My Granddaughter       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After Lu Lehua finished exining all the ¡°good deeds¡± Nan Yan had been up totely to Old Master An, she said with disdain, ¡°Dad, Nan Yan is truly incorrigible.

    She¡¯s wild and untamed,pletely unsuitable to stay in the An Family.

    Due to her actions, the An Family has be aughingstock.

    If we continue to keep her, her troubles will only escte!¡±               Old Master An¡¯s face lost his smile, his expression turning serious as he said coldly, ¡°Right, Yan Yan shouldn¡¯t continue staying in the An Family.

    Since you already have Yao Yao as a daughter, that¡¯s sufficient.

    Let Yan Yan stay with us from now on.¡±               ¡°Since you all don¡¯t want to take care of her, this old man will personally take care of her!¡±               Old Master An couldn¡¯t believe that Nan Yan could do such things.

    His poor granddaughter had obviously suffered grievances.

    In the eyes of her biased parents, they only saw An Muyao andpletely ignored her!

    But they didn¡¯t consider that everything An Muyao enjoyed was originally meant for Nan Yan!

    It was An Muyao who upied everything that originally belonged to Nan Yan.

    She even took away the love of their parents.

    Nan Yan had tried so hard to integrate into the An Family, yet nobody valued her!

    Although Old Master An rarely visited the An Family, he still had ways to know what was going on there.

    He simply felt that Nan Yan needed her parents¡¯pany more, bringing her over to apany this old man, he was afraid she might find it bothersome.

    Moreover, his health was deteriorating, and he didn¡¯t know how much longer he would live.

    He didn¡¯t want to create a rift between Nan Yan and her parents.

    Now he realized he was wrong.

    He should have kept Nan Yan by his side as soon as she returned and not let her go to the An Family!

    But now, he regretted it, and it was toote.

    ¡°Dad?

    What do you mean by this?¡±               When Lu Lehua came to see Old Master An, she intended to drive Nan Yan out of the An Family.

    But Old Master An clearly wanted to keep her by his side and not let them raise her.

    Even An Muyao, who had been in the An Family for eighteen years, didn¡¯t receive such treatment!

    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes reddened.

    ¡°Just as it sounds.¡± Old Master An¡¯s gaze turned chilly, his tone resolute.

    ¡°From now on, I will take care of Yan Yan, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±               ¡°Dad!

    How can you do this?

    Yao Yao is also your granddaughter.

    She has always been filial to you.

    How can you show such favoritism?¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t remain calm, and her voice grew louder as she spoke.

    Residing in the old residence had a different significance to the outside world.

    Old Master An simply looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Yan Yan is my biological granddaughter.¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned pale.

    She wanted to say something else but was stopped by An Mulin.

    Even An Mulin hadn¡¯t expected that Grandfather would value Nan Yan so much.

    Even though her reputation had been tarnished, he was still willing to keep her by his side.

    ¡°Nothing more to discuss.

    You may leave now and don¡¯t anger me further.¡±               Old Master An didn¡¯t mince his words, issuing a clear order to leave.

    He had no intention of engaging in further conversation with Lu Lehua.

    Seeing his displeasure, Lu Lehua didn¡¯t want to provoke him any further, so she stamped her foot and left with An Mulin.

    #               After Lu Lehua left, Old Master An changed into more formal attire in his room.

    Leaning on his cane, he walked out, instructing the person serving him, ¡°Elder Tian,e with me to Zhide High School.¡±               Elder Tian, considering the recent words he had heard, asked involuntarily, ¡°Is Master nning to visit Miss Nan Yan?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master An nodded and said with a serious tone, ¡°This girl has been wronged outside, and she hasn¡¯t said a word about it to me.

    Now she has been framed like this.

    If I don¡¯t step in, won¡¯t others think she has no one to protect her?¡±               Elder Tian¡¯s estimation of Nan Yan¡¯s position in the family underwent a significant shift.

    This youngdy, who received little favor from the An Family, seemed to be more important to Old Master An than anyone else.

    Even more important than his four grandsons!

    #               In the afternoon, Nan Yan was substituting for Zhang Lingxian as a teacher.

    She sat in front of Zhang Lingxian¡¯sputer in theputer ssroom, waiting for the other four members of the group.

    Yin Yichen and the others arrived at theputer ssroom shortly afterward.

    Upon seeing Nan Yan, Yin Yichen couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Team Leader Nan is surprisingly calm.

    She¡¯s being torn apart online and yet seems unaffected.¡±               Although the other three didn¡¯t say anything, their attitudes toward Nan Yan had greatly shifted due to the online situation.

    They genuinely admired Nan Yan¡¯s skills.

    However, character was even more important.

    Leaningzily against the backrest, Nan Yan raised her eyebrows and said yfully, ¡°Those things can all be deleted with a few clicks from me.

    Not a trace will be left behind.

    Do you know why I haven¡¯t intervened?¡±               It seemed they hadn¡¯t considered this question.

    Now that Nan Yan brought it up, they started to feel that there might be something more to this situation.

    After all, with Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, she would know the moment something was uploaded online.

    If she wanted to delete or prevent exposure, it would be a simple task.

    This was the terrifying aspect of aputer expert in the era of intelligentworking.

    They could manipte public opinion and even alter the course of events.

    However, why hadn¡¯t Nan Yan intervened and instead allowed the situation to escte and explode?

    This was a good question.

    Feng Tianji thought for a moment and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Team Leader Nan, is the truth different from what¡¯s been exposed online?¡±               ¡°Those matters have nothing to do with you guys.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°You should focus on your ss.¡±               ¡°Oh, right.

    Zhang Teacher has something to attend to, so for the next few days, I will be substituting for him.¡±               ¡°You?¡± Yin Yichen sneered.

    ¡°Having high skills doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you can teach effectively.¡±               ¡°ssmate Yin, if you think I¡¯m not up to the task, you¡¯re wee to leave and not attend the ss.¡± disdain shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not particrly thrilled about taking on this task, since Teacher Zhang has asked, I¡¯ll naturally do my best to substitute for this ss.¡±               With that said, it was clear that Yin Yichen had no intention of staying to listen to Nan Yan teach.

    He gave a coldugh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll skip.¡±               Having spoken, he turned around and left.

    ¡°To the three of you, do you want to stay and listen?

    If not, then I¡¯ll head back,¡± Nan Yan asked.

    Feng Shaojie smiled, ¡°Since Teacher Zhang has arranged it, we will definitely attend.¡±               Zhao Ziang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.

    I¡¯ve never heard Team Leader Nan teach before.

    This is a chance to experience it.¡±               Feng Tianji saw that both of them wanted to stay.

    He had nothing to do even if he went back.

    He wanted to see if Nan Yan had the ability to be given such a big responsibility by Zhang Lingxian.

    However¡­

    After the ss was over, the expressions of the three werepletely different as they looked at Nan Yan.

    ¡°Team Leader Nan, how many days will Teacher Zhang be away for?¡±               ¡°Can you ask him to extend his absence a bit longer?¡±               ¡°Just say it directly, Team Leader Nan.

    Can you ask Teacher Zhang if you can continue teaching us permanently?¡±               What a remarkable individual she was!

    Her understanding and insight intoputers were truly unparalleled!

    Compared to Zhang Lingxian, her teaching was not only deeper but also easier toprehend.

    After just one ss, they felt as if a veil had been lifted from their understanding!

    Hearing their words, Nan Yan raised her gaze and said with a half-smile, half-smirk, ¡°Do you all think I¡¯m that free?¡±               The three of them: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120 Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    ?120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After much persuasion, Grandpa An finally gave up on stepping in for her.

    Later, after agreeing to have dinner at his mansion in the evening, Nan Yan finally saw him off.

    Upon returning, she found the headmaster looking at her with an expression of wanting to say something.

    ¡°Headmaster, do you need something?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not¡­

    I just wanted to ask, Nan Yan, have you never revealed your true nature in front of your grandpa?¡±               Otherwise, how could Grandpa An say those things?

    ¡°What nature of mine?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow coolly.

    ¡°I just treat others the way they treat me.

    Love and hate are always mutual.

    I have a naturally cold demeanor, I don¡¯t easily have a positive impression of strangers.

    Only if someone shows goodwill first, will I reciprocate.

    If someone dislikes me, I¡¯ll naturally dislike them too.

    Why should I like people who dislike me?

    What kind of dream is that?¡±               The headmaster understood.

    ¡°Nan Yan, your personality¡­

    puts you at a disadvantage¡­¡±               ¡°Well, this way is good.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled in a nonchnt smile.

    She signaled with her hand, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back.¡±               ¡°Go ahead.¡±               #               After a day and a night of brewing, especially when videos of Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen were trending, and Nan Yan still hadn¡¯t responded, the inte users went crazy.

    They all became righteous avengers, wishing they could pull Nan Yan out of the screen and beat her up.

    At this moment, someone spoke up for Nan Yan.

    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t usually like going online; she usually stayed in her art studio and painted.

    Today she decided to rx a bit, scrolled through her phone, and stumbled upon these things.

    She was infuriated and immediately posted on her social media:               [You people have no idea how kind Nan Yan is.

    She would never do such a thing.

    Someone must be framing her!]               She was a somewhat well-known blogger on the inte.

    Since she didn¡¯t have friends in real life, she chose to share her art and some daily life on the inte.

    However, she never posted her own photos or revealed her real identity.

    Her air of mystery and high-level drawing skills gained her a faithful following.

    But now that inte users saw Lin Zhiyan defending Nan Yan, they began shifting their hatred, using all sorts of vicious words to attack her.

    Even her fans, one by one, unfollowed her, joining the inte users in cursing her.

    Lin Zhiyan hadn¡¯t experienced this before, and seeing thements hating on her made her face turn pale, and her heart hurt so much she could hardly breathe.

    Just when she was about to have a breakdown, Nan Yan called her.

    She was almost immobilized by pain, but she made an effort to answer the call.

    ¡°Lin Zhiyan, as I said, take a deep breath slowly, in¡­

    out¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was calm and clear, carrying a hint of magic, guiding Lin Zhiyan subconsciously.

    After a few deep breaths, the severe pain in her heart eased a bit.

    Her numb limbs regained some sensation.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡± Nan Yan listened to Lin Zhiyan¡¯s breathing, which had calmed down, and she rxed her grip on the phone a little.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan started crying.

    She choked, ¡°Nan Yan, I feel so miserable¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel miserable.

    Don¡¯t bother with these things on the inte.

    Take your medication and rest for a while.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m upset for you.

    They don¡¯t know anything about you and yet they¡¯re cursing you.

    You¡¯re so good, how can they curse you like this!¡±               Nan Yan exined softly, ¡°Don¡¯t care about those people you don¡¯t even know.

    They can¡¯t affect me in any way.¡±               ¡°Little fool, you¡¯re getting upset about inte trolls, causing yourself pain, and making those who love you suffer.

    Those people are not affected.¡±               ¡°So, just ignore them.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, are you really not bothered?¡±               ¡°Why should I be bothered?

    I should thank them for making this matter widely known.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice lowered, tinged with a touch of fierceness.

    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t quite understand why Nan Yan wasn¡¯t angry when she was scolded like that on the Inte.

    Instead, she felt that she was doing it on purpose.

    When she saw those things, her fragile heart could not bear it at all and she almost died of sadness.

    ¡°Alright, go and rest.

    Don¡¯t go online anymore.

    These things will be resolved tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Also, your Weibo password has been temporarily changed to prevent you from surreptitiously looking at those things online.¡±¡±               This time, she happened to be surfing the inte.

    After seeing the message she sent, she was scolded by someone.

    She immediately called her and saved her life.

    Otherwise, she might really have a heart attack from the Inte trolls and die in pain without anyone to take care of her.

    Thinking of this consequence, the ruthlessness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened.

    She originally nned to wait three days.

    But looking at the current poprity, she didn¡¯t need to waste that much time.

    The doorbell rang.

    Nan Yan ced her phone next to herptop and went to answer the door.

    When the door opened, Qin Lu was standing there, his face cold.

    ¡°Nan Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened online?¡±               ¡°Just a minor issue, not worth disturbing you, Brother¡­¡±               Nan Yan was speechless!

    Didn¡¯t she tell Wu Yue not to tell him about this?

    He actually went against her wishes.

    ¡ª¡ªWu Yue said he wouldn¡¯t take this me!

    Who would have thought that Qin Lu, who usually didn¡¯t care about online matters, would suddenly develop an interest in going online today.

    And then he saw the news trending at the top.

    ¡°Being cursed at is a minor issue?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She felt strangely guilty and somewhat wronged.

    Qin Lu seemed to be very angry¡­               Nan Yan reached out and tugged at the corner of Qin Lu¡¯s clothes.

    She looked up, her beautiful peach blossom eyes clear and soft.

    She exined, ¡°Brother, I deliberately didn¡¯t handle this matter to let it escte in poprity.

    Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s anger, after seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, dissolved like a balloon pricked by a needle.

    ¡°Deliberately?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan saw that he had calmed down a little and quickly nodded her head.

    She said coldly,¡±If I don¡¯t do this, how can I get them out of my world?¡±               ¡°By the way, take care of another person.¡±               An Muyao was courting death this time.

    She didn¡¯t even go to look for her, but she took the initiative toe over by herself.

    Not taking care of her would be unfair to her for being so proactive.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you can handle it yourself?¡± Qin Lu was still a bit worried, afraid she was being stubborn.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s face brightened with a smile.

    ¡°Tomorrow night, Brother can watch the good show with me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Lu reached out and rubbed her head.

    ¡°If you have any problems, you cane to me at any time.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Can Brother stop rubbing me so much?

    She was really going to go bald!

 Chapter 120 - 120 Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    ?120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    120: Brother, Can You Stop Rubbing!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After much persuasion, Grandpa An finally gave up on stepping in for her.

    Later, after agreeing to have dinner at his mansion in the evening, Nan Yan finally saw him off.

    Upon returning, she found the headmaster looking at her with an expression of wanting to say something.

    ¡°Headmaster, do you need something?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not¡­

    I just wanted to ask, Nan Yan, have you never revealed your true nature in front of your grandpa?¡±               Otherwise, how could Grandpa An say those things?

    ¡°What nature of mine?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow coolly.

    ¡°I just treat others the way they treat me.

    Love and hate are always mutual.

    I have a naturally cold demeanor, I don¡¯t easily have a positive impression of strangers.

    Only if someone shows goodwill first, will I reciprocate.

    If someone dislikes me, I¡¯ll naturally dislike them too.

    Why should I like people who dislike me?

    What kind of dream is that?¡±               The headmaster understood.

    ¡°Nan Yan, your personality¡­

    puts you at a disadvantage¡­¡±               ¡°Well, this way is good.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled in a nonchnt smile.

    She signaled with her hand, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back.¡±               ¡°Go ahead.¡±               #               After a day and a night of brewing, especially when videos of Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen were trending, and Nan Yan still hadn¡¯t responded, the inte users went crazy.

    They all became righteous avengers, wishing they could pull Nan Yan out of the screen and beat her up.

    At this moment, someone spoke up for Nan Yan.

    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t usually like going online; she usually stayed in her art studio and painted.

    Today she decided to rx a bit, scrolled through her phone, and stumbled upon these things.

    She was infuriated and immediately posted on her social media:               [You people have no idea how kind Nan Yan is.

    She would never do such a thing.

    Someone must be framing her!]               She was a somewhat well-known blogger on the inte.

    Since she didn¡¯t have friends in real life, she chose to share her art and some daily life on the inte.

    However, she never posted her own photos or revealed her real identity.

    Her air of mystery and high-level drawing skills gained her a faithful following.

    But now that inte users saw Lin Zhiyan defending Nan Yan, they began shifting their hatred, using all sorts of vicious words to attack her.

    Even her fans, one by one, unfollowed her, joining the inte users in cursing her.

    Lin Zhiyan hadn¡¯t experienced this before, and seeing thements hating on her made her face turn pale, and her heart hurt so much she could hardly breathe.

    Just when she was about to have a breakdown, Nan Yan called her.

    She was almost immobilized by pain, but she made an effort to answer the call.

    ¡°Lin Zhiyan, as I said, take a deep breath slowly, in¡­

    out¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was calm and clear, carrying a hint of magic, guiding Lin Zhiyan subconsciously.

    After a few deep breaths, the severe pain in her heart eased a bit.

    Her numb limbs regained some sensation.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡± Nan Yan listened to Lin Zhiyan¡¯s breathing, which had calmed down, and she rxed her grip on the phone a little.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Lin Zhiyan started crying.

    She choked, ¡°Nan Yan, I feel so miserable¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel miserable.

    Don¡¯t bother with these things on the inte.

    Take your medication and rest for a while.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m upset for you.

    They don¡¯t know anything about you and yet they¡¯re cursing you.

    You¡¯re so good, how can they curse you like this!¡±               Nan Yan exined softly, ¡°Don¡¯t care about those people you don¡¯t even know.

    They can¡¯t affect me in any way.¡±               ¡°Little fool, you¡¯re getting upset about inte trolls, causing yourself pain, and making those who love you suffer.

    Those people are not affected.¡±               ¡°So, just ignore them.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, are you really not bothered?¡±               ¡°Why should I be bothered?

    I should thank them for making this matter widely known.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice lowered, tinged with a touch of fierceness.

    Lin Zhiyan didn¡¯t quite understand why Nan Yan wasn¡¯t angry when she was scolded like that on the Inte.

    Instead, she felt that she was doing it on purpose.

    When she saw those things, her fragile heart could not bear it at all and she almost died of sadness.

    ¡°Alright, go and rest.

    Don¡¯t go online anymore.

    These things will be resolved tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Also, your Weibo password has been temporarily changed to prevent you from surreptitiously looking at those things online.¡±¡±               This time, she happened to be surfing the inte.

    After seeing the message she sent, she was scolded by someone.

    She immediately called her and saved her life.

    Otherwise, she might really have a heart attack from the Inte trolls and die in pain without anyone to take care of her.

    Thinking of this consequence, the ruthlessness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened.

    She originally nned to wait three days.

    But looking at the current poprity, she didn¡¯t need to waste that much time.

    The doorbell rang.

    Nan Yan ced her phone next to herptop and went to answer the door.

    When the door opened, Qin Lu was standing there, his face cold.

    ¡°Nan Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened online?¡±               ¡°Just a minor issue, not worth disturbing you, Brother¡­¡±               Nan Yan was speechless!

    Didn¡¯t she tell Wu Yue not to tell him about this?

    He actually went against her wishes.

    ¡ª¡ªWu Yue said he wouldn¡¯t take this me!

    Who would have thought that Qin Lu, who usually didn¡¯t care about online matters, would suddenly develop an interest in going online today.

    And then he saw the news trending at the top.

    ¡°Being cursed at is a minor issue?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She felt strangely guilty and somewhat wronged.

    Qin Lu seemed to be very angry¡­               Nan Yan reached out and tugged at the corner of Qin Lu¡¯s clothes.

    She looked up, her beautiful peach blossom eyes clear and soft.

    She exined, ¡°Brother, I deliberately didn¡¯t handle this matter to let it escte in poprity.

    Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s anger, after seeing the girl¡¯s appearance, dissolved like a balloon pricked by a needle.

    ¡°Deliberately?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan saw that he had calmed down a little and quickly nodded her head.

    She said coldly,¡±If I don¡¯t do this, how can I get them out of my world?¡±               ¡°By the way, take care of another person.¡±               An Muyao was courting death this time.

    She didn¡¯t even go to look for her, but she took the initiative toe over by herself.

    Not taking care of her would be unfair to her for being so proactive.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you can handle it yourself?¡± Qin Lu was still a bit worried, afraid she was being stubborn.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s face brightened with a smile.

    ¡°Tomorrow night, Brother can watch the good show with me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Lu reached out and rubbed her head.

    ¡°If you have any problems, you cane to me at any time.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Can Brother stop rubbing me so much?

    She was really going to go bald!

 Chapter 121 - 121 Reversal of Public Discussion

    ?121: Reversal of Public Discussion   121: Reversal of Public Discussion       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The power of public opinion was enormous.

    Being intentionally stirred up behind the scenes, this matter had almost be widely known.

    And Nan Yan¡¯s reputation had hit rock bottom.

    Countless people took it upon themselves to condemn her, some even crazily wanting to expose her whereabouts, sending her death threats and hate messages.

    Unfortunately, An Muyao didn¡¯t know where Nan Yan lived, so no one could disturb her.

    The next day, with no response from Nan Yan to the multitude of inte users, they almost went mad, swearing to expose her.

    They spontaneously gathered at Zhide High School, with journalists waiting, ready to pressure her into responding.

    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t evene to school today.

    In the eyes of the public, this appeared as Nan Yan¡¯s guilty conscience, and she didn¡¯t dare toe to school.

    Theizens who felt like righteous crusaders gathered outside Zhide High School, vehemently demanding her expulsion.

    Yet, despite shouting outside for a long time, no school officials came out to respond.

    This angered therge group ofizens, so they turned their anger towards Zhide High School, using it of sheltering morally corrupt students.

    #               Inside Zhide High School:               The principal and a few other school leaders were in the office.

    ¡°The impact caused by Nan Yan¡¯s situation is enormous.

    The school¡¯s reputation has been tarnished by her actions.

    I suggest that we expel her to quell the public¡¯s anger.¡±               ¡°For the sake of one student, it¡¯s not worth ruining the school¡¯s reputation.

    Even if she¡¯s talented, her bad conduct would lead to rejections from reputable universities.

    Taking on this responsibility carries too much risk.¡±               ¡°My opinion aligns with that¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               The school leaders provided a unified opinion on Nan Yan¡¯s situation.

    The principal turned to the headmaster, ¡°Xiao Xu, what¡¯s your perspective?¡±               ¡°I believe in Nan Yan.

    She¡¯s not a bad kid,¡± Headmaster Xu¡¯s attitude was resolute, ¡°She¡¯s a student with great potential, and we need her for the uingputerpetition.¡±               ¡°Butpared to the potential glory she might bring, the negative news she¡¯s generating for the school is much more significant.¡±               The school leaders also had to consider the school¡¯s responsibility.

    Zhide high school was a prestigious high school, considered one of the best in the country.

    Though it hadn¡¯t produced a top scorer in the national college entrance exam, it had once produced a top schr, which was already a source of pride.

    They had more factors to consider.

    If the entire school¡¯s reputation was jeopardized due to Nan Yan, the losses would outweigh the gains.

    ¡°I understand your concerns, but Nan Yan promised a resolution within three days.

    She didn¡¯te to school today because she¡¯s dealing with this matter,¡± Headmaster Xu exined.

    ¡°With just a day left, I hope you can trust Nan Yan and give her another day,¡± he pleaded, knowing that others were also acting in the school¡¯s best interest.

    He had to do his best to convince them to spare Nan Yan.

    After hearing the headmaster¡¯s defense for Nan Yan, the other school leaders weren¡¯t as resolute as before.

    ¡°Principal, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±               The principal thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since Nan Yan said she¡¯ll provide a resolution within three days and at thetest by tomorrow, let¡¯s give her one more day to see how she handles it.¡±               ¡°Then we¡¯ll follow the principal¡¯s lead and see what tomorrow brings¡­¡±               #               However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t make them wait until tomorrow.

    That evening, two consecutive posts were pinned at the top of the trending list, upying the first and second positions.

    Remember, An Muyao had spent money to buy a trending spot, and it had only reached the eighth position.

    The first and second positions were far more expensive and not something a middle-ss family like her could afford.

    Moreover, those issues weren¡¯t deserving of being at the top of the trending list.

    While An Muyao couldn¡¯t afford it, Nan Yan had directly hacked into the backend and pinned these two posts.

    They were locked, and even the staff couldn¡¯t take them down.

    The people who had been waiting for Nan Yan¡¯s response on Weibo, rushed in to see what she had said when they saw the two posts she uploaded.

    After reading the contents of both posts, they fell into silence.

    Then followed by the anger of being manipted and used as a tool.

    Because of these two posts, it was fully exposed that someone was deliberately targeting Nan Yan, wanting to ruin her reputation and expose her to public scrutiny, turning her into a pariah.

    The first post was a voice interview with people from Nan Hongyang¡¯s vige.

    Viger A: ¡°What?

    You¡¯re saying Nan Hongyang treats their daughter well?

    Let me tell you, in all these years, I¡¯ve never seen such despicable parents!

    Just because she¡¯s a girl, that child has suffered so much!¡±               ¡°She was beaten and scolded since childhood, it¡¯s be routine.

    At such a young age, she had to serve their whole family, cook, doundry, chores ¨C she wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to school.

    Eventually, the neighborhoodmittee intervened and let her attend school.¡±               ¡°Even though she got to go to school, she suffered even more.

    She had to wake up before dawn to work, only allowed to go to school after finishing, and when she returned, she had to immediately do household chores and cook.

    Even in such conditions, Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen would asionally beat her, using her as an outlet for their anger.

    She¡¯s so pitiful!¡±               ¡°Fortunately, they found outter that she had been swapped, taken away by her biological family.

    Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been abused to death by them!¡±               Viger B: ¡°Nan Hongyang and his wife, neither of them is any good.

    One just ys mahjong all day, doesn¡¯t care about anything else, and the other is always drunk.

    When drunk, he beats people.

    That¡¯s when Li Shufen would take her son away, leaving the poor girl outside.

    We could hear the girl¡¯s cries back then; it was heartbreaking, fearing he might beat her to death!¡±               ¡°The poor girl¡¯s body was often covered in wounds, even in the dead of winter, she didn¡¯t have warm clothes, her shoes were torn, and her hands and feet were red from the cold.

    She had frostbite, pus, and blood oozing from her wounds, all while having to do so much work, not even having time to eat.¡±               ¡°You might ask why we didn¡¯t intervene.

    How could we?

    It¡¯s their family matter, and we couldn¡¯t just butt in.

    Otherwise, those awful people woulde to us to cause trouble all day, we couldn¡¯t bear the annoyance.¡±               Viger C: ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, Nan Hongyang and his wife are just troublemakers.

    None of them are good people, but that girl, Nan Yan, she¡¯s genuinely kind-hearted.

    She often helps us elderly folks with tasks, and we feel sorry for her, so we secretly let her stay and have a good meal.¡±               ¡°Why secretly?

    Because if we did it openly, Nan Hongyang and his wife wouldn¡¯t just beat the girl, they¡¯d also scold us for meddling!¡±               Viger D: ¡°¡­¡±               Viger N: ¡°¡­¡±               If one person revealed that Nan Hongyang and his wife were not good people, it could be dismissed as it was because the two families were not on good terms.

    However, almost everyone said that they were horrible people who abused Nan Yan.

    That was the truth!

 Chapter 122 - 122 An Muyao Reveals Her True Colors

    ?122: An Muyao Reveals Her True Colors   122: An Muyao Reveals Her True Colors       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Hearing firsthand what Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen had done to Nan Yan, those inte users who had previously used and cursed Nan Yan as heartless now wished that Nan Yan had dealt an even heavier blow, leaving those repugnant parents partially paralyzed!

    As for the second post, itpletely exposed the truth: that from beginning to end, this was all orchestrated by the biological parents of Nan Yan, with the intention of forcing her out of the An family!

    The second post was also an audio recording, but this time, it was a phone call recording between Nan Hongyang and An Muyao, as well as An Muyao¡¯s conversations with the PR studio, revealing her maniption of public opinion and coordination with the studio.

    In the conversation, she had summoned Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen to Jin City.

    The reason for their visit was to take Nan Yan back to their hometown and find her a suitable husband to marry.

    When Nan Yan didn¡¯t obey them and even physically confronted Nan Hongyang, An Muyao hade up with the idea to expose this situation and paid to push it onto the trending topics, intending to ruin Nan Yan.

    There were also electronic ticket receipts for the train tickets An Muyao had bought for Nan Hongyang¡¯s parents, as well as transaction records of transfers and payments with the PR studio.

    The evidence was undeniable, leaving no room for An Muyao to defend herself.

    With the appearance of these two posts, the sentiments of those who had previously criticized Nan Yan took aplete turn.

    Their anger was now directed at this venomous trio.

    Since Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen didn¡¯t have social media ounts and weren¡¯t inte-savvy, their relentless insults couldn¡¯t reach them.

    Instead, people swarmed to An Muyao¡¯s social media ount.

    An Muyao was a rtively well-known violinist with a considerable number of fans.

    However, as this incident emerged, her fans were utterly disgusted and began to unfollow and criticize her, to a much greater extent than what Lin Zhiyan had faced.

    At that moment, An Muyao was still unaware of the situation as she conducted a live broadcast, interacting with her fans while wearing a smiling expression.

    Suddenly, a bold and erged message floated across her screen:               [An Muyao, you used your own biological parents to destroy Nan Yan for the sake of preserving your status as the An family¡¯s young miss.

    Do you not feel guilty?

    You¡¯ve not only taken over her identity but also resorted to such vile means to drive her out of the An family.

    Are you even human?]               Upon seeing this message, her face froze, and beneath her surface, hatred and panic flickered in her eyes.

    With a forced expression, she responded, ¡°Hey, dear viewer who sent this message, did you hear something from someone else?

    I treated Yan Yan like a younger sister.

    Don¡¯t spread false usations!¡±               [Still pretending?

    The despicable things you¡¯ve done have already been exposed!]               [Trash, a scheming and malicious woman!

    I regret being your fan!]               [Acting like a good person on the surface while using such methods behind the scenes.

    You truly have your biological parents¡¯ blood flowing within you.]               [The real spoiled heiress must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck to encounter a family like yours!]               [¡­]               [¡­]               As the messages continued to flood in, An Muyao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hastily ended the live broadcast.

    What was happening?

    Why were so many people causing amotion in her livestream?

    Was Nan Yan behind this?

    Just as she was about to reach out to someone for rification, her phone rang.

    ¡°An Muyao, go check the trending topics.

    It¡¯s the first gift I¡¯m giving you.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!!!¡± An Muyao gritted her teeth, her eyes burning with hatred.

    ¡°What have you done?¡±               Before she could get a response, the call was abruptly ended, leaving a series of beeping sounds.

    Anxious to find out what had happened, An Muyao quickly checked the trending topics.

    However, her expression changed drastically upon clicking on the two trending topics.

    How could this be happening?

    The vigers¡¯ interviews were one thing, but how could her phone call recordings and transaction details be exposed?

    At the time, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it.

    She believed no one would find out, and since such transactions didn¡¯t require disclosing her identity, she had used her current phone to contact the relevant parties.

    But now, she was being hammered by these revtions, and there was no way for her to wash her hands of this.

    Even attempting to salvage her reputation seemed impossible.

    An Muyao hastily logged into her social media ount, only to be greeted by an overwhelming flood of private messages, all filled with curses directed at her.

    It was impossible to make out the messages on her public posts due to the sheer number of insults underneath each one.

    ¡°Ah!¡±               An Muyao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mmed herptop shut.

    Her face was a mix of terror and teary desperation.

    What was she supposed to do?

    In her panicked state, her phone rang again.

    Thinking it was Nan Yan, she answered in fury, ¡°You wretch, Nan Yan!

    I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±               Unexpectedly, Lu Lehua listened through the earpiece as An Muyao¡¯s hysterical screams echoed.

    She was utterly dumbfounded.

    She had also seen on the trending topics that someone was deliberately using and smearing An Muyao.

    Out of concern, she had called tofort her.

    However, as soon as she answered the call, she was met with insults.

    The image she held of her daughter, gentle, elegant, graceful, and sensible, had been shattered.

    She couldn¡¯t believe her daughter could spew such venomous words.

    And it didn¡¯t stop there.

    An Muyao¡¯s agitation had be overwhelming, a surge of anger welling up inside her, demanding release.

    ¡°What if I did those things?

    You¡¯ll never be epted by the An family.

    I am the one Mom and Dad love the most.

    As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll never receive their affection!¡±               ¡°What are you trying to prove to me?

    As long as I deny those recordings and transaction records and say you edited them, Mom will believe me, not you!¡±               ¡°Likest time, I clearly told Mom about all the things I¡¯ve done to harm you over the past two years.

    But she doesn¡¯t believe me at all.

    She thinks you forced me to say those things.

    She actually dislikes you more and pities me even more¡­¡±               Lu Lehua¡¯s mind went nk.

    An Muyao¡¯s words were clear, yet they dripped with malice and jealousy.

    Her resentful words were like a heavy hammer, striking her head with force.

    Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t hold onto her phone, and it slipped from her hand, falling to the ground.

    The screen disying the contact name ¡®Mommy¡¯s Beloved Daughter¡¯ shattered into pieces.

    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this¡­

    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this!

    Unable to handle this kind of stimtion, Lu Lehua closed her eyes and fainted, a ¡°thud¡± echoing as she copsed.

    The sound was heard by a servant, who then urgently called for help.

    An Yaoqing and An Mulin quickly rushed out, seeing Lu Lehua unconscious.

    They immediately drove her to the hospital.

    As for An Muyao¡­

    She heard the servants¡¯ shouts and An Yaoqing and An Mulin¡¯s voices, and she was momentarily speechless.

    Then, with a trembling hand, she picked up her phone and looked at the name on the screen.

    ¡ª¡ªMom¡­

    With a loud tter, An Muyao¡¯s phone fell to the ground.

    Did she say all that to her mother?

    Her mother was so angry that she fainted!

    An Muyao couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment, and she gripped her hair with her hands, her mouth letting out a series of piercing screams.

    #               Jingtai Garden Community.

    Nan Yan¡¯s room.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu were sitting on the couch.

    There was aptop on the coffee table.

    And on the screen, at that moment, was the image of An Muyao copsing and kneeling while screaming.

    Nan Yan supported her head, leaning slightly, and with aposed smile, she asked, ¡°Brother, how¡¯s this show?

    Is it good to watch?¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123 Old Master An Is in Critical Condition

    ?123: Old Master An Is in Critical Condition   123: Old Master An Is in Critical Condition       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Under Qin Lu¡¯s dark and long eyshes, he hid his clear emotions.

    He reached out, his slightly cold fingertips lightly touching her cheek.

    The smile on Nan Yan¡¯s face froze, and her back couldn¡¯t help but straighten.

    Even her breathing became much lighter.

    ¡°Brother?¡±               Don¡¯t look at her like that!

    The pressure was too much!

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qin Lu suppressed his emotions, bent down, leaned closer to her, and gently embraced her.

    ¡°Yan Yan, you did well.¡±               Just now, he had heard the words of the vigers from the surveince.

    It waspletely different from the nonchnt tone Nan Yan had used to narrate it earlier.

    He could even imagine a thin girl, enduring humiliation in that cold and dirty home.

    For her to grow up, survive until the An family came to take her back, how difficult it must have been¡­

    And yet, despite all that she had endured, there was no trace of darkness in her.

    She remained passionate and radiant.

    What an incredible feat!

    She truly was strong and remarkable.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more fond of her.

    This little one was truly endearing¡­

    Nan Yan was dazed by Qin Lu¡¯s gentle embrace.

    What¡¯s going on now?

    Why was he taking this sentimental route instead of the overbearing CEO route when everything was fine?

    Her heartbeat began to elerate uncontrobly.

    And it was getting faster and faster, getting out of her control.

    As her emotions were on the verge of spiraling out of control, Nan Yan suddenly broke free from his embrace and stood up.

    ¡°Brother, do you want some fruit?

    I¡¯ll get some for you.¡±               Qin Lu sat down, his expression returning to indifference.

    ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan rushed into the kitchen, pressing a hand against her heart.

    Through her clothes, she could feel her heart pounding, making her thoughts chaotic.

    After taking two deep breaths, she deadpanned to herself, ¡°This monster!¡±               Did he overestimate her self-control?

    A man who fit her aesthetic preferences from head to toe, appearing before her every day.

    Did he truly think that she could maintain herposure, as if she were meditating in a temple?

    Nan Yan wickedly thought, if he tried to subtly provoke her like this again, he shouldn¡¯t me her for for being disrespectful to him!

    After calming down in the kitchen for a few minutes, Nan Yan washed some grapes, cut a slice of watermelon, and put a few strawberries on a te before carrying it out.

    ¡°Brother, enjoy the fruits~¡±               Nan Yan ced the fruit tter on the coffee table and gave Qin Lu a bright smile.

    Qin Lu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down a few times, and he softly responded, ¡°Thank you.¡±               #               After some rescue efforts, Lu Lehua finally woke up.

    She stared nkly at the ceiling above, not uttering a word.

    ¡°Mom, what happened to you?

    You were perfectly fine, why did you faint?¡±               An Mulin couldn¡¯t understand.

    Lu Lehua had always been in good health and rarely even caught a cold.

    What kind of shock could have made her faint like this?

    Lu Lehua didn¡¯t answer; she hadn¡¯t yet detached herself from that sense of disillusionment.

    An Mulin frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you read things online?¡±               ¡°Mom, listen to me.

    Yao Yao isn¡¯t that kind of person.

    Someone must be deliberately trying to frame and nder her to make her take the fall¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Lu Lehua interrupted him in distress.

    ¡°I heard it with my own ears.

    It¡¯s her.

    She called the Nan Hongyang family to Jin City and instigated them to trouble Nan Yan.

    She intentionally blew up this incident, all her doing!¡±               ¡°For the past two years, she¡¯s been sabotaging Nan Yan, making her continuously make mistakes, making us despise her more and more¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s all her¡­

    all her¡­¡±               ¡°Sob, sob¡­¡±               Lu Lehua truly couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Her carefully nurtured daughter had turned out to be such a malicious and cunning girl!

    epting Nan Yan back was something she resisted.

    Even because of An Muyao, she was afraid that bringing Nan Yan back would make An Muyao sad.

    She even considered not having her biological daughter anymore, just sticking with this one daughter.

    She had never tried to understand Nan Yan, let alone care about her past life.

    Today, hearing from the vigers about Nan Yan¡¯s past life, even though she disliked Nan Yan and only held contempt and disgust for her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.

    But this trace of pity was overshadowed by what she saw in the second post exposing An Muyao.

    Looking at those people pointing fingers at An Muyao, she felt a heartache fearing that An Muyao would be hurt by these insults.

    She was afraid that her daughter would be upset and unable to withstand these verbal attacks, so she hurriedly called to console her.

    But in the end, she learned the shattering truth.

    How could she possibly ept this?

    How could she bear this kind of blow?

    An Mulin and An Yaoqing exchanged a nce, their expressions changing drastically.

    ¡°Did you hear it with your own ears?

    Did Yao Yao admit to all of this?

    Could there be a misunderstanding?¡±               ¡°What misunderstanding!¡± Lu Lehua burst into tears, her expression filled with extreme pain.

    ¡°She mistook me for Nan Yan, thinking it was Nan Yan mocking her on the phone.

    Then she angrily confessed everything to me!

    She exposed everything!¡±               ¡°I never expected that beneath her dignified, elegant, obedient appearance, she harbored such malicious thoughts!¡±               ¡°I¡¯m such a failure¡­¡±               Lu Lehua had just woken up, and her mental state was very unstable.

    After saying these few sentences, she fell asleep again.

    An Yaoqing and An Mulin thought she had fainted again and hurriedly called for a nurse.

    After confirming that she had only fallen asleep, they finally rxed.

    An Yaoqing took out his phone, read the two posts again, and looked at thements below, his expression changing several times.

    He turned off the phone and instructed, ¡°Mu Lin, investigate this, find out the truth, and figure out what¡¯s really going on.¡±               ¡°Understood.¡±               He was also eager to know the truth behind all this.

    What was really happening?

    #               Old Master An¡¯s home.

    Old Master An, who had been forbidden by Nan Yan from using the inte, took the opportunity while Elder Tian was out to grab his phone and see if those people were still insulting his precious granddaughter.

    He intended to make a note of all those media outlets exposing his granddaughter and make them go bankruptter.

    As he opened the web page and saw the two posts trending, he clicked on them.

    The first post made his face turn extremely ugly, and his breathing became somewhat irregr.

    If you looked closely, his hand holding the phone was trembling.

    Suppressing his difort, he clicked on the second post.

    But the impact from the second post was even greater than the first!

    The granddaughter he had worked so hard to find was being bullied by this false granddaughter he had let into the family!

    He wondered to himself, over the past eighteen years, he had treated An Muyao quite well.

    For the first sixteen years, he had doted on her like a granddaughter, even more than his four grandsons.

    After finding his real granddaughter, he hadn¡¯t treated her unfairly either, considering their sixteen years of emotional connection.

    Yet, she had treated his only biological granddaughter this way!

    Old Master An felt his brain getting heavier and his heart more painful.

    He couldn¡¯t catch his breath.

    Clutching his phone, he fell off the chair.

    Not long after, Elder Tian returned and saw Old Master An copsed on the floor.

    He rushed over.

    ¡°Old Master!¡±               ¡°Someonee quickly, Old Master has fainted!¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124 No, She Barged In

    ?124: No, She Barged In¡­

    124: No, She Barged In¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           At the First Hospital.

    The lights in the emergency room were still on.

    Elder Tian stood outside, feeling lost and helpless.

    Old Master An¡¯s health was fragile, and he couldn¡¯t handle any stress.

    Today, he had seen the news as well and learned about Miss Nan Yan¡¯s childhood living conditions.

    Even as an outsider, he felt a heartache.

    It was easy to imagine how heartbroken Old Master An must be feeling.

    Furthermore, it was An Muyao who had caused Miss Nan Yan all this suffering!

    Old Master An had treated her as his own granddaughter for so many years, and she had turned out to be so heartless and malicious, harming Miss Nan Yan.

    Feeling a mixture of heartache and anger, Old Master An¡¯s condition was getting dangerously worse.

    The door to the emergency room opened, and a doctor came out.

    Elder Tian quickly asked, ¡°Dr.

    Lu, how is he?

    Has Old Master¡¯s condition stabilized?¡±               Dr.

    Lu shook his head, his voice heavy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve done our best.

    Mr.

    An¡¯s condition is quite critical this time.

    He probably won¡¯t make it.

    It¡¯s better to call his family members and let them see him onest time.¡±               Elder Tian was dumbfounded.

    ¡°No¡­

    this can¡¯t be.

    Dr.

    Lu, please save Old Master.

    You have to save him.

    I¡¯m begging you!¡±               Elder Tian was almost on the verge of kneeling before Dr.

    Lu.

    Dr.

    Lu quickly supported him, saying, ¡°Mr.

    Tian, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to save Mr.

    An.

    It¡¯s just that Mr.

    An¡¯s condition is extremely dire.

    It¡¯s beyond our control.¡±               As a medical professional, he couldn¡¯t possibly not want to save a patient¡¯s life.

    But sometimes, they were truly powerless.

    Elder Tian bit his tongue to stay awake, his trembling hands dialing Nan Yan¡¯s number first.

    They had just met yesterday, and Nan Yan had given her new number to Old Master An.

    Otherwise, Elder Tian wouldn¡¯t have been able to contact her now.

    #               Nan Yan and Qin Lu were eating fruits while keeping an eye on the online developments.

    Those who had once criticized Nan Yan were now directing their usations at An Muyao.

    Many people were even apologizing to Nan Yan online and expressing sympathy for the suffering she had endured.

    Nan Yan was absorbed in reading the messages of people criticizing and using An Muyao.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Nan Yan answered the call.

    After listening for a moment, she suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±               Qin Lu saw her expression change drastically and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°My grandfather is at the hospital and has been given a critical condition notice.

    I need to go to the hospital immediately.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               Qin Lu knew that Nan Yan was anxious, and he also knew that every minute mattered.

    If she arrived at the hospital a minute earlier, it might save Old Master An¡¯s life.

    So, he drove fast, ignoring multiple red lights along the way.

    What was supposed to be a journey of an hour and a half was covered by him in just thirty minutes.

    After parking the car, Nan Yan didn¡¯t wait for him.

    She quickly ran toward the emergency room.

    Qin Lu parked the car and followed silently.

    Outside the emergency room, An Yaoqing and An Mulin were there.

    An Mulin had been checking the authenticity of the news, but he received a call from An Yaoqing and rushed over.

    Apart from them, An Xiran, who was not in Jin City, was also hurrying to get here.

    And after receiving the call, both An Zhici and An Siting, who were away from Jin City, put down their tasks and rushed over as quickly as possible.

    Hearing footsteps, the father and son turned their heads simultaneously.

    They saw Nan Yan walking towards them expressionlessly.

    ¡°Nan Yan¡­¡±               With all that had happened, they didn¡¯t know how to face her for a moment.

    An Yaoqing had always schemed against Nan Yan in his heart, trying to use her for his own gain.

    After all, to him, the An Corporation was more important.

    He already had An Muyao, an obedient, excellent, and caring ¡°little cotton jacket¡± as his daughter.

    Nan Yan, who was unruly and morally corrupt, was of no concern to him.

    But today, when the truth was revealed, he realized he had misunderstood Nan Yan and owed her.

    An Mulin¡¯s thoughts were not as cold andplicated as An Yaoqing¡¯s.

    He simply felt that he had let her down.

    He had pampered An Muyao before and looked down on Nan Yan in various ways.

    Now that he had been pped in the face by the truth, he was beginning to feel remorse.

    The father and son wanted to talk to Nan Yan.

    But Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to their intentions.

    She directly pressed the control panel on the side of the emergency room, opened the tightly closed door, and walked in with firm steps.

    Elder Tian quickly said, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, no one is allowed in there.

    Pleasee out.¡±               No one had expected Nan Yan to take this approach.

    Although the doctors had informed them toe and see Old Master An for thest time, they hadn¡¯t been notified yet, which meant that the rescue operation was still ongoing.

    Even if she was anxious, she couldn¡¯t go in!

    However, Nan Yan ignored him.

    After opening the door, she walked in, and the door closed behind her.

    No one else could follow her inside.

    Qin Lu hade with her, but he didn¡¯t stand close to the door; he stood a short distance away, waiting quietly.

    #               Inside the emergency room.

    The doctors who were performing the emergency procedure were momentarily surprised by the sudden entrance of the girl.

    The nurses quickly approached her and advised, ¡°How did you get in here?

    Outsiders are not allowed in.

    Youngdy, please leave.¡±               Nan Yan unzipped her coat and took it off swiftly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to save him.

    Could you please call Director Tao Qingming from the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital?

    Ask him toe over.¡±               Everyone: ¡°???¡±               What was this girl talking about?

    ¡°Miss, this is not a game.

    Please leave immediately.¡±               The nurse spoke sternly, not allowing Nan Yan to approach the emergency area.

    ¡°Sister, please do me a favor.

    Director Tao knows me¡­¡±               ¡°Wait, you¡¯re the girl who saved someone in the emergency roomst time?¡±               Many of the doctors on duty had heard about the incident where she had saved He Zhizhoust time.

    Hearing her mention Director Tao, they immediately recognized her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±               Nan Yan moved the nurse¡¯s arm aside and walked directly towards the emergency area.

    The doctor standing in her way immediately stepped aside, allowing her to pass.

    Then he told the nurse, ¡°What are you waiting for?

    Hurry and call Director Tao!¡±               #               An Xiran rushed up.

    Because he was so anxious, he almost slipped on the floor.

    Qin Lu reached out and steadied him.

    An Xiran recognized him as the ¡°brother¡± Nan Yan had introduced, nodded politely at him, and then quickly walked towards An Yaoqing and the others.

    ¡°How¡¯s Grandfather?¡± An Xiran¡¯s tone was urgent.

    ¡°He¡¯s still being treated.¡±               An Xiran said, ¡°Nan Yan¡­

    where is she?¡±               Qin Lu was with her; she should have arrived early.

    Why wasn¡¯t she here?

    ¡°She¡­¡± An Mulin nced at the tightly closed emergency room.

    ¡°She¡¯s inside¡­¡±               ¡°Inside?¡± An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did Grandfather ask her to go in?¡±               An Mulin shook his head, ¡°No, she barged in¡­¡±               An Xiran was speechless.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Yan Yan Has Suffered So Much, and You Want Me to Calm Down

    ?125: Yan Yan Has Suffered So Much, and You Want Me to Calm Down?

    125: Yan Yan Has Suffered So Much, and You Want Me to Calm Down?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An Xiran was momentarily taken aback.

    Yan Yan, what was she doing?

    Barging into the emergency room like this?

    How could no one stop her?

    He knew that Nan Yan had the deepest connection with his grandfather.

    With his grandfather¡¯s critical condition, she must be worried and upset.

    However, this was too impulsive¡­

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just wait.¡±               An Xiran mumbled to himself and stood silently outside the emergency room.

    Not long after, Tao Qingming arrived.

    Without even greeting them, he went straight into the emergency room.

    #               The waiting time felt exceptionally long.

    An Xiran¡¯s anxiety grew, and in his restlessness, he took out his phone to browse and see if anyone was still criticizing Nan Yan.

    Soon, he saw two posts about Nan Yan trending at the top of the search list.

    He clicked on them, and the sound from the phone echoed outside the emergency room.

    An Mulin instinctively wanted him to turn it off.

    But then he thought of something, and without saying anything, he just nced at An Xiran and stood silently beside him, listening to the content once again.

    An Xiran¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Suppressing his anger, he listened to the vigers¡¯ voices in the interviews, one by one.

    Then he clicked on the next post.

    He saw the kind deeds that An Muyao had done.

    After reading it, he gripped his phone, his mood plummeting.

    He asked slowly, word by word, ¡°Did you all know about these things?¡±               While at the training base, he was focused solely on training, not even touching his phone during the sessions.

    He didn¡¯t care about anything on the inte except checking on Nan Yan; he paid no attention to anything else.

    Besides answering phone calls, he hadn¡¯t touched his phone all day.

    Yet he was now seeing all of this.

    ¡°Xi Ran, calm down first.¡±               An Mulin knew that An Xiran cared deeply for Nan Yan.

    He was the first one to care about Nan Yan, and their rtionship was the strongest.

    Seeing all of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    Even someone like him who didn¡¯t care much about Nan Yan was infuriated, let alone An Xiran.

    ¡°Yan Yan has suffered so much injustice, being treated this way by An Muyao, and you ask me to stay calm?¡± An Xiran wished he could beat An Muyao up right now.

    ¡°Where¡¯s An Muyao?

    Don¡¯t tell me that you are still biased towards her!!¡±               If it was truly like this, he would nevere back to this house.

    He would sever all ties with them and take care of Nan Yan by himself.

    An Mulin said, ¡°We don¡¯t know.

    When Mother saw these things, she was upset and fainted.

    We took her to the hospital, and not long after, we received the call about Grandfather¡¯s condition.

    We rushed here immediately; we didn¡¯t even have time to attend to her.¡±               Elder Tian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up, ¡°It was these things that angered Old Master An to the point of having a rpse.

    When I entered, his phone was still on, disying the posts exposing An Muyao.¡±               ¡°If Old Master An can¡¯t make it through this, she¡¯s the one who caused his death.

    I won¡¯t let her step foot in the mansion again.

    If Old Master An can recover, we¡¯ll decide how to handle her after he¡¯s well.¡±               Elder Tian¡¯s tone carried a cold edge.

    He knew that An Yaoqing¡¯s family had always favored An Muyao.

    He was telling them that the An family could not tolerate An Muyao.

    Even if they still wanted to protect her, no matter how biased they were, they would never be allowed back into the mansion.

    Elder Tian wasn¡¯t just Old Master An¡¯s steward; he had been rescued by Old Master An from the slums.

    He saw Old Master An as his father and had remained unmarried and childless in order to serve him.

    Old Master An cared for him and wanted to adopt him as his son, but Elder Tian had refused.

    He felt his status was too lowly to be Old Master An¡¯s son; he was only fit to be his servant.

    He adamantly refused to agree.

    Old Master An didn¡¯t force him, but he also told the people in the An family that Elder Tian was also a part of the An family from then on, especially in the mansion, where he held absolute authority.

    If he didn¡¯t allow An Muyao to enter the mansion, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.

    An Yaoqing quickly said, ¡°Elder Tian, after what An Muyao did, we definitely won¡¯t let her stay in the An family anymore.

    She won¡¯t be the An family¡¯s young miss from now on.¡±               An Xiran coldly remarked, ¡°With her malicious intentions and all the means she used to harm Yan Yan, you want to just let it go like this¡­¡±               #               Qin Lu leaned against the cold white wall, looking indifferently at the reactions of the An family.

    From their tone and expressions, he could tell who genuinely cared for Nan Yan.

    In the An family, the only one who caught his attention was An Xiran.

    As for the others, they were not worthy of being called Nan Yan¡¯s family.

    However, he would leave the matter of the little one to her to decide.

    Now that he was here, she was no longer the same person who could be taken advantage of, defenseless and weak.

    If anyone dared to harm her in the future, they would have to consider whether their own lives were strong enough.

    He went to the smoking area, took out a cigarette from the pack, lit it, and began to smoke slowly.

    Not long after, An Xiran also arrived.

    Seeing him smoking, he walked over and said, ¡°Can I have one?¡±               Qin Lu bit his cigarette, looked at him indifferently, and then handed him the cigarette pack and lighter.

    An Xiran took it, skillfully lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff.

    The strong smoke choked his lungs slightly, and he exhaled it with a subtle pain.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± He returned the cigarette pack and lighter.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±               Out of consideration for Nan Yan, Qin Lu was a bit more amodating toward her fourth brother.

    ¡°How is Yan Yan¡¯s recent emotional state?¡± An Xiran asked Qin Lu, knowing that Nan Yan had a good rtionship with him.

    Qin Lu thought for a moment and said, ¡°She¡¯s doing fine.¡±               The little one didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all.

    Everything was under her control, so nothing could affect her.

    Hearing that Nan Yan was doing okay, An Xiran let out a sigh of relief.

    Then he said to Qin Lu, ¡°Qin, thank you for taking care of Yan Yan during this time.

    After mypetition, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu flicked the tip of the cigarette with his fingers, emitting an indifferent sound.

    After finishing the cigarette, the two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about.

    They stayed in the smoking area for a while before returning to wait outside the emergency room for news.

    #               Another ten minutes passed.

    The tightly closed door of the emergency room finally opened again.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts outside the door were on edge.

    This time, it should be the announcement of whether Old Master An was saved or not.

    However, this didn¡¯t include Qin Lu.

    He believed in Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills.

    With her involved, Old Master An wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    As expected, Dr.

    Lu came out from inside.

    His face under the mask showed happiness, and even his eyes had the hint of smile lines due to joy.

    ¡°I have good news for everyone.

    Old Master An¡¯s condition has stabilized!¡±               ¡°Great!¡±               ¡°Dr.

    Lu, thank you so much.

    We¡¯re really grateful!¡±               ¡°When can my father wake up?¡±               ¡°Dr.

    Lu, thank you!¡±               The An family members, like survivors of a catastrophe, finally let go of the tension that had gripped them.

    Dr.

    Lu did not dare to take credit and hurriedly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.

    The person who saved Old Master An wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126 Silent Temptation

    ?126: Silent Temptation   126: Silent Temptation       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Not you, then who?¡±               ¡°Let her tell you herself, anyway, it¡¯s not me.¡±               Dr.

    Lu thought about how Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity before, unsure if her family knew about her medical skills, and decided not to interfere.

    ¡°Old Master An will be taken to the ward shortly.

    I just wanted to inform you first so you can be at ease.¡±               An Yaoqing politely said, ¡°Regardless, we must thank Dr.

    Lu.¡±               After exchanging pleasantries a couple of times, Dr.

    Lu called over two nurses to prepare the VIP ward.

    An Mulin and An Xiran, as family members, also joined in to help prepare.

    Another ten minutes passed.

    The door of the intensive care unit opened once again.

    This time, it was Old Master An being pushed out.

    Nan Yan followed behind, putting her coat back on and talking to Tao Qingming on the side.

    She didn¡¯t have much time to stay at the hospital.

    Taking care of Old Master An¡¯s affairs had to be entrusted to the hospital.

    These days, she needed to refine medicines for both Old Master An and the Old Master from the Cheng family.

    Tao Qingming nodded attentively, earnestly taking note of what she said.

    An Yaoqing and Elder Tian didn¡¯t pay any attention to her; they were focused on Old Master An.

    Only Qin Lu went over to Nan Yan¡¯s side, taking out a lollipop from his pocket, unwrapping it, and offering it to her lips.

    Almost instinctively, Nan Yan opened her mouth and let the candy into it.

    The sweet taste instantly spread in her mouth, pleasing her taste buds.

    ¡°Tired?¡±               ¡°Not too much.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s voice was a bit muffled as she sucked on the candy.

    The mental exertion had taken a toll on her, leaving her slightly fatigued.

    ¡°Are you staying overnight here?¡±               Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°No, Grandfather won¡¯t wake up today.

    I¡¯m going back to rest.

    I¡¯lle see him again tomorrow.¡±               Qin Lu gently rubbed her head, ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go to the ward and see him first.

    Then shall we head back?¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               #               In the hospital room, Old Master An had been moved to a bed.

    An Mulin and An Xiran were busy making sure he was well-covered and adjusting the room¡¯s temperature to afortable level.

    The brush with death had greatly impacted Old Master An¡¯s body.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Nan Yan¡¯s exceptional medical skills, he might have already be a corpse.

    However, Old Master An¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t improved much either.

    His pale face had a bluish-gray tinge, his eyes were closed, and he had an oxygen mask over his mouth and nose.

    The thin arm under the bend had an IV drip attached, with medication slowly entering his body.

    Tao Qingming, taking Nan Yan¡¯s ce, was exining precautions to the An family.

    Once he finished, Nan Yan made sure that Old Master An¡¯s condition had stabilized, informed Elder Tian, and then headed directly outside.

    An Xiran stopped her, ¡°Nan Yan, are you leaving?¡±               Nan Yanzily nodded, ¡°Grandfather won¡¯t wake up today.

    Leave someone here to keep watch.

    The rest of you can go rest.¡±               ¡°In that case, let me give you a ride,¡± An Xiran said and was about to follow her outside.

    ¡°No need, Fourth Brother.

    Someone is giving me a ride.¡±               An Mulin came over, ¡°Nan Yan¡­¡±               Without even giving him a nce, Nan Yan grabbed onto Qin Lu¡¯s sleeve and pulled him along as they left.

    An Mulin¡¯s breath paused, his expression somewhat awkward, as he watched the two of them walk out of the hospital room like that.

    An Xiran just nced indifferently at An Mulin¡¯s embarrassed state due to South Smoke.

    He didn¡¯t show any other reaction.

    Afterwards, he returned to the bedside and said, ¡°You guys can go back now.

    I¡¯ll stay here with Grandfather.¡±               Elder Tian chimed in, ¡°No need, all of you can go back.

    I¡¯ll stay here with Grandfather.¡±               An Xiran suggested, ¡°Uncle Tian, you¡¯ve been worried and anxious all day too.

    You should rest as well.

    How about this: you and I stay here; there¡¯s a bed in the hospital room.

    We can take turns sleeping?¡±               Given that both of them hade out from the base, it didn¡¯t really matter if they didn¡¯t return today.

    Elder Tian nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble Fourth Young Master.¡±               As for An Yaoqing and An Mulin, they were ignored and left on the outside.

    An Yaoqing remembered that Lu Le Hua was still in another hospital, so he didn¡¯t insist on staying and went to check up on her first.

    As for An Mulin, he went to conduct an investigation that he had intended to do earlier but hadn¡¯t had the chance.

    #               After getting in the car, Nan Yan quickly grew drowsy.

    Initially, she fought off the sleepiness, but eventually sumbed, drifting into a deep slumber.

    When Qin Lu noticed that she had fallen asleep with her eyes closed, he stopped the car and went over to her side.

    Opening the car door, he was just about to bend down to unbuckle her seatbelt when Nan Yan suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed his hand.

    A faint chill emanated from her eyes, coupled with a deep wariness and hostility.

    Also, there was a hint of bewilderment, like she hadn¡¯t fully awakened yet.

    ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s me,¡± Qin Lu reassured her, using his other hand to gently stroke her head.

    ¡°Go to sleep, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±               Under his gentle touch, Nan Yan closed her eyes again.

    The sense of security emanating from Qin Lu and his familiar voice caused her to let down her guard and rx her grip on his hand.

    After the ordeal of saving Old Master An, she had expended too much mental energy, leaving her quite fatigued.

    Closing her eyes, she almost instantly drifted back into a deep slumber.

    Qin Lu leaned over, preparing to unbuckle her seatbelt.

    He then picked her up in his arms.

    Nan Yan was quite slim, and her body was very light.

    As he held her, Qin Lu¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.

    How could she be so light?

    She had barely any weight, and she felt like a feather that could be blown away by a gust of wind.

    Looks like he¡¯d have to make sure she gets proper nutrition in the future.

    Being this thin was simply heart-wrenching.

    Carrying her all the way, Qin Lu took the elevator.

    When they reached their floor, he didn¡¯t search for Nan Yan¡¯s keys but instead opened the door to the opposite room.

    He ced her in the room where Old Madam Qin used to stay, took off her coat and shoes, then pulled the covers over her.

    Afterpleting these tasks, he turned and left with brisk steps.

    Leaning against the window, he lit a cigarette.

    The intermittent red glow flickered at his fingertip.

    His gaze, however, was dark and deep, devoid of any trace of light.

    Really¡­               He closed his eyes, pressing his temples hard.

    How could he have known that the small girl, who looked so fragile, actually had such an enticing figure?

    That silent temptation almost made him lose control.

    Fortunately, his self-control was strong enough¡­               Did she really trust him so much?

    To the point that even this didn¡¯t wake her up¡­               Standing by the window, Qin Lu was smoking to maintain hisposure.

    In the room of old Madam Qin, Nan Yan had her eyes open, her mind a bit nk.

    Just a moment ago, she felt Qin Lu identally brush against her¡­               If she hadn¡¯t been worried about them both being caught off guard and embarrassed, she might have almost let out a strange sound.

    In fact, when Qin Lu ced her on the bed, she was already slightly awake.

    She hadn¡¯t been sleeping that soundly.

    Who would have known he would take such good care of her, not only helping her take off her shoes but also removing her clothes¡­

    Right now, her mind was full of his face and the scent emanating from him.

    Oh my god!!!

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127 Just A Craving For Cigarettes

    ?127: Just A Craving For Cigarettes¡­

    127: Just A Craving For Cigarettes¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Lying on the bed with her eyes open for quite a while, probably around half an hour or so, Nan Yan finally sat up.

    She pushed aside the nket and got out of bed, putting on her shoes and then her coat before heading outside.

    ¡°Brother?¡±               Where is he?

    Could he be in another bedroom?

    The living room was dimly lit.

    Nan Yan, guided by the moonlight from outside, walked to the switch and turned on the light.

    The sudden brightness startled the man who had been lost in thought by the window.

    Qin Lu pinched out the cigarette between his fingers and turned to look at her.

    ¡°Little one, you woke up so soon?¡±               ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡± Nan Yan walked over to him, nced at the cigarette butts in the ashtray, and was a bit puzzled.

    ¡°Brother, are you in a bad mood?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Qin Lu softly denied, ¡°Just a craving for cigarettes.¡±               His gaze, today, seemed a bit darker than usual, his voice also huskier.

    An inexplicable kind of sensuality.

    Nan Yan¡¯s mind was filled with unconventional thoughts.

    Hearing his intoxicating voice, her face couldn¡¯t help but flush.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±               Nan Yan was afraid that staying longer might cause trouble.

    After saying this, she walked straight out.

    Qin Lu watched her leave, his gaze suddenly bing even deeper and darker, absorbing all the light¡­

    #               Back on her side, Nan Yan didn¡¯t go back to sleep.

    She turned on herputer and logged onto the Dark Realm website.

    Old Master An¡¯s health was not looking good.

    Although he had been rescued this time, the rpse of his old illness had caused severe damage to his already weak body.

    It was almost devastating.

    However, as long as she was there, she wouldn¡¯t let Old Master An leave so soon.

    To heal his body, she needed quite a few precious herbs.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t feel like going out to search for them, so she ced an order on the Dark Realm website.

    Even though the prices here were higher than outside, the quality was better.

    Thinking that Cheng Yanzhao hadn¡¯t delivered the medicine yet, she guessed they hadn¡¯t found the necessary herbs.

    After some thought, she messaged Cheng Yanzhao, asking him what they were still missing.

    Cheng Yanzhao¡¯s reply came quickly, almost within a minute of her sending the message.

    He listed two herbs that he couldn¡¯t find even after using the Cheng family¡¯s channels.

    [I¡¯ll find these two.

    Send the other herbs to Jin City, and I¡¯ll help Old Master Cheng refine the medicine.]               Cheng Yanzhao: [Sure, thank you for your help, Miss Nan.]               Nan Yan: [You¡¯re wee.]               After replying to Cheng Yanzhao, Nan Yan ordered the two missing herbs andpleted the order.

    Originally, she had umted several thousand points, but buying these herbs had used up more than half of them.

    Next time she wanted to buy something more valuable, her points might not be enough.

    It seemed she needed to take on some tasks on the Dark Realm to make shopping easier in the future.

    In the Dark Realm, shopping was done using points, and there were two ways to earn points.

    One way was to convert real-world money into points at a certain ratio, depending on the exchange rate and the value of various countries¡¯ currencies.

    For example, in her country¡¯s currency, one thousand yuan could be exchanged for one point.

    The other way was toplete tasks to earn points.

    The Dark Realm had a task section, and as long as a member registered as a mercenary, they could take on tasks from this section.

    The tasks were matched to the mercenary¡¯s level, with higher-level mercenaries eligible for higher-level tasks.

    However, high-level mercenaries could take on lower-level tasks, while low-level ones couldn¡¯t take on higher-level tasks.

    If someone wanted to take on higher-level tasks, they had to raise their level first.

    Nan Yan¡¯s smaller ount hadn¡¯t been registered as a mercenary before, but since she couldn¡¯t use her main ount for now and needed points, she registered now.

    After the registration, Nan Yan received the lowest-level F-grade mercenary title.

    She casually browsed through the task area.

    There were quite a few F-grade tasks, and the point rewards varied based on the difficulty of the task.

    The highest reward didn¡¯t exceed a hundred points.

    Nan Yan nced through them and epted a few tasks that weren¡¯t too troublesome and wouldn¡¯t take up much time.

    With nothing else to do, she spent an hour andpleted them, earning one thousand points and moving up to an E-level mercenary.

    The requirement to move from F to E waspleting ten tasks and earning one thousand points.

    For a mercenary, this requirement wasn¡¯t particrly difficult.

    However, to go from F to E in just an hour was remarkable and attracted the attention of the Dark Realm management.

    Manager A: ¡°This ¡®Diving Fish¡¯ is too impressive.

    She not onlypleted over a dozen tasks within an hour but also with a one hundred percent sess rate!¡±               Manager B: ¡°Probably some big shot practicing with an alternate ount.¡±               Manager C: ¡°Who has nothing better to do than to use an alternate ount instead of their main one?¡±               After all, the higher the mercenary level in the Dark Realm, the more privileges they had.

    Especially the S-level mercenaries, each action they took came at a high price.

    Who would ignore a top-tier ount and start from scratch with a new one?

    Manager D: ¡°Maybe she just wants to experience something new.

    As long as this ount remains normal, we don¡¯t need to worry about it.

    Let¡¯s just keep an eye on it.¡±               Indeed, that was a reasonable assumption.

    No matter how outstanding ¡®Diving Fish¡¯ seemed, she was ultimately still an E-level mercenary, not worth their excessive attention.

    When she leveled up to a C-level or higher, then it would be worth keeping a closer watch¡­

    #               Meanwhile, Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the shock her actions had brought to the management.

    After gaining over a thousand points, she logged out of the Dark Realm and went online to surf the inte.

    At this point, An Muyao had be the target of public outrage.

    From Nan Yan¡¯s exposure until now, over six hours had passed, and An Muyao hadn¡¯t responded in any way.

    Her studio hadn¡¯t issued any announcements either.

    This silence was, without a doubt, tantamount to admitting the truth of the matter.

    With An Muyao¡¯s actions being so thoroughly exposed, she had no hope of whitewashing her reputation anymore.

    Keyboard warriors¡¯ furious curses, usations, and mockery flooded An Muyao¡¯s social media ounts, studio ounts, and even inte forums.

    This time, An Muyao had no chance of making aeback.

    Nan Yan had expected this oue long ago.

    However, An Muyao¡¯s silence was unexpected.

    At this critical moment, when she should have been focusing on damage control and salvaging whatever she could, what was she doing?

    #               At that moment, An Muyao was standing by Lu Lehua¡¯s hospital bed.

    She was still wearing the same clothes she had on during the live stream, her hair disheveled by her own hands, her eyes swollen like walnuts, and her face was as pale as paper.

    As Lu Lehua looked at the daughter she had once been so proud of, her emotions had shifted from initial disbelief to a certain calm.

    ¡°Leave,¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s heart felt as lifeless as ashes, unable to meet her gaze anymore.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer my daughter.

    Go back to your original home.¡±               This was her final bond with An Muyao.

    Otherwise, given what she had done, how could the An family easily forgive her?

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t send me away!

    I know I was wrong, truly wrong¡­¡±               An Muyao waspletely overwhelmed, her legs giving way, causing her to slide down from the chair to her knees before Lu Lehua.

 Chapter 128 - 128 An Muyao Slit Her Wrist To Commit Suicide

    ?128: An Muyao Slit Her Wrist To Commit Suicide   128: An Muyao Slit Her Wrist To Commit Suicide       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°I just love you too much, care about you and Dad, and my brother.

    I was afraid that Nan Yan would take you away¡­¡±               Amidst her tears and sobbing, An Muyao held onto the bedsheet on the hospital bed, pleading, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t send me away.

    I beg you, I won¡¯t do it again.

    I won¡¯tpete with Nan Yan for anything anymore.

    Just let me stay by your side!¡±               She absolutely didn¡¯t want to leave the An family and go to that rundown ce in the countryside.

    That would truly ruin her!

    After eighteen years of living as a youngdy, how could she adapt to those difficult days?

    Just the thought of how Nan Hongyang and Li Shufen treated Nan Yan made her shudder.

    If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!

    Lu Lehua¡¯s heart wavered about An Muyao.

    Hearing her crying, she felt a bit hesitant.

    She had pampered this child from childhood to adulthood, always taking pride in her.

    From childhood to adulthood, she had been outstanding, never making any mistakes.

    Except in matters involving Nan Yan¡­

    Her internal scales still tipped towards An Muyao.

    ¡°Get up first.

    This matter isn¡¯t something that Mom can decide alone.

    Your reputation online has been ruined now.

    We need to see how your father reacts¡­¡±               As a couple, Lu Lehua understood An Yaoqing¡¯s character very well.

    Driven by profit, he only valued what was beneficial.

    When An Muyao was outstanding before, she was his obedient daughter, his treasured pearl.

    But now that her online reputation was ruined, her future career might be affected.

    He probably wouldn¡¯t care about the eighteen years of nurturing familial ties.

    ¡°Mom, can you help me persuade Dad?

    I can¡¯t bear to leave you all.

    I¡¯ve always treated you as my biological parents.

    Leaving you all is worse than death¡­¡±               An Muyao cried miserably, even using the threat of suicide.

    She knew that Lu Lehua had a soft heart and truly cared for her.

    Even if she had done something wrong, as long as she reflected on it and sincerely apologized, she believed that in the end, Lu Lehua would forgive her!

    Lu Lehua¡¯s heart began to waver.

    Everything she had done was out of jealousy that Nan Yan was her biological daughter.

    She was afraid that Nan Yan would return and take away everything she had.

    She was young at the time, just a child, with jealousy and fear of losing.

    Her actions then seemed somewhat understandable¡­

    Lu Lehua recalled Nan Yan¡¯s coldness and rebellious attitude towards her, and then she thought of An Muyao, who had always been close and obedient to her.

    Other than her actions against Nan Yan, An Muyao truly had no other faults¡­

    ¡°Muyao, if you want to stay in the An family, find a way to change the online perception of you.

    I¡¯ll talk to your father about it.¡±               An Muyao¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as she choked out, ¡°Mom, thank you¡­¡±               #               The next morning.

    Or more urately, at three in the morning that night.

    A piece of news once again exploded on the inte.

    # An Muyao slit her wrist tomit suicide #               It shot up the trending topics in an instant.

    Soon after, a handwritten letter was posted as well.

    An Muyao had hired a professional team to write this emotionally charged ¡°apology letter.¡±               At this point, if she denied or refused to acknowledge it, she would only face harsher criticism.

    So she confessed to her actions against Nan Yan.

    However, the team portrayed her as a spoiled child, suddenly facingpetition from a new sibling, her biological parents¡¯ daughter.

    She made those mistakes out of confusion and fear of abandonment.

    The letter included a sincere apology to Nan Yan, acknowledging her wrongdoings and expressing a willingness to atone through this statement.

    She even left a handprint of her blood as her signature.

    This handwritten apology letter, coupled with the news of An Muyao being rushed into the emergency room, caused some inte users to change their attitudes towards her.

    Meanwhile, the army of hired supporters also manipted the narrative online.

    [Actually, it¡¯s understandable.

    Who would want someone else topete for their parents¡¯ attention?

    An Muyao is just a young girl.

    She acted out of jealousy and confusion.

    Now that she¡¯s realized her mistakes, we should give her a chance to change.]               [She¡¯s only eighteen and she attempted suicide due to pressure.

    Let¡¯s not push her any further!]               [I¡¯ve met Miss An Muyao before, and she¡¯s really a kind person.

    Yes, she made a mistake this time, but I believe she still has a kind heart!]               [Exactly, she¡¯s willing to atone with her life, so she must genuinely regret her actions.

    Let¡¯s stop cyberbullying her.]               [Let¡¯s all be more forgiving.

    Forcing a young girl in her prime to the brink of death is going too far.]               [¡­]               [¡­]               Of course, alongside the supporters, there were those who rejected this exnation:               [What a joke.

    Someone is speaking up for her even though she did something wrong.

    You¡¯re not the victim, are you?]               [Don¡¯t advise others to be good unless you¡¯ve experienced their suffering.

    The real heiress is the one who suffered.

    No one has the right to forgive An Muyao on her behalf.]               [Where were these white knights when the real heiress was being bullied online?

    Of course, I was part of the mob back then.

    Now I¡¯m apologizing to the real heiress sincerely.]               [Netizens are so hypocritical.

    Even after all this, they still think An Muyao can be cleansed.

    She¡¯s too malicious.

    Now she¡¯s using suicide to garner sympathy.

    It¡¯s disgusting!]               [If she really wanted to die, there are plenty of ways.

    Throughout history, very few wrist-cutting suicides have seeded.

    This is just a show.]               [¡­]               [¡­]               #               Nan Yan naturally saw these news.

    She gave a disdainful snort, closed her phone, and went to check on the porridge she was cooking.

    If An Muyao wanted to make a spectacle, let her.

    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to end this, and she didn¡¯t mind ying with her a bit longer.

    After finishing the porridge and packing it into a thermal container, Nan Yan nned to visit Grandfather An in the hospital.

    When she opened the door, Qin Lu stood right outside.

    Qin Lu had been about to knock on the door, but seeing here out, he leaned against the doorframe and looked down at her from a higher vantage point.

    ¡°Going to the hospital?¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡± Nan Yan raised the thermal container in her hand.

    ¡°Taking lunch to Grandfather.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go.

    I¡¯ll apany you.¡±               Nan Yan nodded, locked the door, and they walked downstairs together.

    ¡°Little one, did you see the new hot topic online?¡±               Qin Lu wasn¡¯t fond of surfing the web.

    He rarely paid attention to those mundane and distant news before.

    But because of Nan Yan, he had been keeping track of the online situation in the past couple of days.

    So, as soon as An Muyao¡¯s apology came out, he saw it.

    Nan Yan raised her gaze to look at him and replied, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±               ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s smile was cool as she said, ¡°Initially, I was thinking of giving her a good scolding and preventing her from bouncing around in front of me.

    But now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±               An Muyao had brought this upon herself, so Nan Yan couldn¡¯t really me her.

    Now let¡¯s see how long this tenacious little bug can hold on.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±               Qin Lu understood that she had her own ideas.

    The young one had a mind of her own and didn¡¯t like interference from others.

    So, for now, he would refrain from getting involved.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Nan Yan learned that the other two brothers from the An family had also arrived¡­

 Chapter 129 - 129 If It Werent for His Health, He Wouldve Given Him a Big Slap!

    ?129: If It Weren¡¯t for His Health, He Would¡¯ve Given Him a Big p!

    129: If It Weren¡¯t for His Health, He Would¡¯ve Given Him a Big p!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In the hospital room, Grandfather An had already woken up.

    Surrounded by the An family father and sons, Tian Yi was also standing nearby.

    However, Grandfather An seemed to be absent-minded, not paying any attention to what they were saying.

    His gaze kept shifting toward the direction of the door.

    Tian Yi knew that Grandfather was waiting for Miss Nan toe over!

    The caring inquiries of the others were probably just noise to Grandfather; he only felt irritated by it.

    Suddenly, a knock on the door was heard.

    Grandfather An¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Little Tian, go and see if it¡¯s Yan Yan!¡±               Tian Yi acknowledged with a sound and hurriedly went to open the door.

    The expression on An Yaoqing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.

    So, after he had been busy showing concern to Grandfather for so long, Grandfather hadn¡¯t been paying attention at all.

    His mind was filled with thoughts of Nan Yan?

    He knew Grandfather was partial to Nan Yan, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be this biased.

    Could it be that not even he, his own son, and his grandsons were as important to Grandfather as Nan Yan was?

    An Yaoqing didn¡¯t know that his thoughts happened to align with what was on Grandfather An¡¯s mind.

    In Grandfather An¡¯s heart, indeed, none of them couldpare to Nan Yan.

    Especially after seeing the contents of the post, his heart ached even more for Nan Yan.

    Tian Yi opened the door and saw Nan Yan and Qin Lu standing outside.

    ¡°Miss Nan Yan!¡± Tian Yi greeted warmly.

    As for Qin Lu, who was with Nan Yan, Tian Yi didn¡¯t know him.

    But he had seen him outside the emergency room yesterday, knew he had a good rtionship with Miss Nan Yan, so he courteously nodded at him.

    ¡°Uncle Tian,¡± Nan Yan called him, ¡°Has Grandfather woken up?¡±               ¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s awake,¡± Tian Yi couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Since he woke up, he¡¯s been waiting for you!¡±               ¡°That¡¯s perfect, this morning, I made some porridge for Grandfather to have a little.¡±               Tian Yi took the insted lunch box from Nan Yan and said casually, ¡°The old man said he doesn¡¯t have an appetite.

    The young masters bought a lot of food in the morning, but he didn¡¯t eat a bite.¡±               ¡°But what Miss Nan Yan brought, he¡¯ll definitely eat!¡±               Grandfather An had indulged Nan Yan to the bone, he wouldn¡¯t disappoint her.

    As he spoke, the three of them entered the hospital room.

    The An family father and sons looked over at them.

    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± Grandfather An¡¯s face lit up when he saw Nan Yan, his voice sounded weak but spirited.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t care about the other five people in the room, she walked straight to Grandfather An¡¯s bedside, pulled over a chair, and sat down, her hands resting on the bed, her expression gentle.

    ¡°Grandfather, how are you feeling?¡±               ¡°Pretty good, it¡¯s all the old issues, I¡¯ve probably spent the most time in this hospital.¡±               Grandfather An couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    If he died, what would happen to Yan Yan?

    Her parents didn¡¯t care, the elder brother didn¡¯t love her, she was even bullied.

    He was willing to fight with everything he had left to ensure that she had a worry-free second half of her life.

    In the past, he hadn¡¯t cared about his health, thinking that dying early would be a relief, but now, he had changed his mind.

    For the sake of his poor granddaughter, he would hold on and live well, protecting her for as long as possible.

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t expected Grandfather An to think about so much, and that everything was rted to her.

    Seeing the worried expression on his face, she thought he disliked hospitals.

    Shefortingly squeezed Grandfather An¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°We won¡¯t need to do that anymore.¡±               ¡°In a couple of days, we¡¯ll go back home,¡± Nan Yan nned.

    She intended to let Grandfather An stabilize his condition in the hospital for a couple of days before being discharged.

    She would apany him back to their home and take good care of him there, providing herbal medicine that she had purchased in the Dark Realm.

    In a day or two, when all the herbs arrived, she would administer them along with acupuncture and food therapy, which would help him recover quickly.

    Grandfather An hadn¡¯t even considered it, but when he heard Nan Yan say the word ¡°we,¡± he nodded eagerly, ¡°Alright, in a couple of days, Yan Yan wille home with me!¡±               ¡°Father, you need proper treatment in the hospital, you can¡¯t be discharged so soon!¡± An Yaoqing furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Nan Yan is not sensible, how can you just indulge her?¡±               ¡°Shut up!¡±               Grandfather An had no trace of goodwill toward An Yaoqing.

    This was the first thing he had said to them since he woke up.

    Previously, he had been repressing his anger, ignoring their provocations.

    While letting An Mu Yao bully Nan Yan mercilessly, these father and sons did nothing.

    They even forced Nan Yan out of the An family, making her live outside all alone!

    If it weren¡¯t for his health, he would¡¯ve given him a big p!

    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine now.

    You¡¯ve seen for yourselves.

    If nothing¡¯s wrong, just leave quickly and stop bothering me here.¡±               A hint of a strange emotion flickered in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Then, she gently patted Grandfather An¡¯s chest to help him rx, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry, or you¡¯ll feel ufortableter.¡±               ¡°Uncle Tian said you haven¡¯t eaten since waking up.

    How about having some porridge?¡±               Nan Yan smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ve been simmering the porridge for almost two hours.

    It¡¯s sticky and soft, and it tastes really good.¡±               ¡°Did you personally cook it, Yan Yan?

    Then Grandfather definitely wants to have some!¡± Grandfather An¡¯s eyes got a bit teary.

    Look, his own granddaughter knew how to take care of people!

    The five father and sons who had been thoroughly despised were watching the conversation between the two, their expressions all different.

    An Xiran was definitely on Nan Yan¡¯s side.

    Seeing Nan Yan pleasing Grandfather so much, he was happy.

    In his joy, he also felt that he, as an older brother, had done too little for her.

    He definitely had to treat her better in the future.

    As for An Yaoqing and An Mulin, they were feeling quite ufortable, their faces burning with embarrassment.

    And as for An Yaoqing, he still harbored a hidden anger.

    An Zhici and An Siting, who had just returned, were both stunned by Nan Yan¡¯s drastic change.

    The Nan Yan who used to be in-looking, mischievous, and troublesome every day, had changed so much in just a few months?

    Speaking of which, An Zhici and An Siting had always doted on An Muyao from a young age, and their bond was strong.

    So, Nan Yan¡¯s return left them a bit perplexed.

    They didn¡¯t know how to face their two sisters.

    At first, they were quite unfamiliar with Nan Yan, and their attitudes weren¡¯t particrly weing, though not hostile either.

    However, as she repeatedly engaged in irritating behavior, they gradually grew more impatient with her.

    Then, inparison, they saw An Muyao as more fitting the role of the family¡¯s youngdy, while this biological sister couldn¡¯t measure up and appeared as nothing more than a clown, aughingstock.

    Over time, their distance from her naturally grew.

    Yesterday, when they saw the online posts and learned from An Mulin, they realized that An Muyao had orchestrated those events and that Nan Yan had been victimized and bullied all along.

    For a moment, they truly didn¡¯t know how to face this sister they owed so much to.

    Even before meeting Nan Yan in person, the two had been contemting how to make it up to her.

    However, when they actually saw her in the flesh, they had absolutely no idea how to proceed¡­

 Chapter 130 - 130 Theyll Regret It in the Future!

    ?130: They¡¯ll Regret It in the Future!

    130: They¡¯ll Regret It in the Future!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           It seems that during the time they were absent, Nan Yan underwent significant changes.

    At least, if the Nan Yan that appeared before them was as she is now, with her looks, they wouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent towards her.

    But now, it¡¯s toote to say anything.

    The damage has already been done, and trying to mend it won¡¯t be so easy.

    From Nan Yan¡¯spletely indifferent attitude towards them, it¡¯s not hard to see that she stopped caring about them long ago¡­

    An Zhici and An Siting exchanged a nce, both finally falling silent.

    With the Old Master An¡¯s words, An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t stay any longer and left dejectedly.

    Seeing that the Old Master An really didn¡¯t want anything to do with them, the four brothers awkwardly left the ward.

    They could feel that the Old Master was angry.

    Angry that they hadn¡¯t protected Nan Yan well, letting her suffer so much injustice.

    But they didn¡¯t know about these things before!

    Once outside the ward, An Xiran¡¯s voice turned cold as he spoke, ¡°I heard that An Muyao attempted suicide by cutting her wrists.

    Are you guys going to visit her?¡±               As soon as he said that, the three brothers looked at him simultaneously.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?

    Aren¡¯t you concerned about her?

    She¡¯s in the hospital after attempting suicide.

    Aren¡¯t you going to care for her?¡±               An Xiran¡¯s words were full of mockery, and even his expression carried a hint of sarcasm.

    An Zhici spoke in a calm voice, ¡°I can¡¯t face her right now.

    Whoever wants to go see her, can go.¡±               An Siting said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to wait for Nan Yan toe out and apologize to her properly.

    I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else for now.¡±               An Mulin remained silent.

    Originally, he had thought about going to see her, after all, not only An Muyao was there, but also Lu Lehua in that hospital.

    Given their current attitudes, he definitely couldn¡¯t go now.

    ¡°Nan Yan won¡¯t forgive you guys.

    You better save your effort,¡± An Xiran¡¯s tone was a bit smug.

    He was somewhat familiar with Nan Yan and naturally understood her personality.

    She was a person who clearly distinguished love from hate, and once she made a decision, she wouldn¡¯t easily change it.

    If it weren¡¯t for his initial friendly gestures and the fact that he hadn¡¯t done anything excessively wrong before, Nan Yan probably wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to him at all.

    Thinking about the hard time Mom, Second Brother, and An Muyao gave her recently, he was well aware that if he hadn¡¯t genuinely treated her well afterward, his fate would have been the same as theirs.

    Ignoring the three men¡¯s suddenly ugly expressions, An Xiran said irritably, ¡°Nan Yan has me to take care of her, it has nothing to do with you guys.

    You can go coddle An Muyao.¡±               He only wanted to dote on Nan Yan himself and didn¡¯t want his other brothers topete for her affection.

    An Zhici and An Siting couldn¡¯t help but look at An Mulin, their gazes questioning, asking what was going on between the Fourth Brother and Nan Yan.

    An Mulin felt a faint regret in his heart, ¡°Now, Nan Yan only acknowledges Fourth Brother.

    She doesn¡¯t acknowledge anyone else¡­¡±               An Zhici and An Siting: ¡°¡­¡±               Their little sister was quite something!

    She had some backbone, actually cutting ties with the An family!

    Seeing their surprised expressions, An Xiran sneered.

    Just wait until they find out that their little sister is not only skilled inputers but also a top-notch esports yer.

    Let¡¯s see how they¡¯ll react then.

    An Xiran had a cold expression on the surface, but he was secretly feeling proud.

    They had always thought that their little sister was an ignorant and ipetent hooligan.

    However, his little sister just didn¡¯t want to show off.

    But the fact that their sister could score close to a perfect score in school exams, and even potentially get into the prestigious Imperial Capital University in the future, showed that she was a true genius.

    They would regret it in the future!

    The other three brothers didn¡¯t really understand what was going on in An Xiran¡¯s mind, but they definitely had to think carefully about how to face Nan Yan in the future¡­

    #               Inside the ward.

    Nan Yan was patiently feeding porridge to Old Master An.

    Qin Lu sat on the sofa, invited there by Tian Yi, watching the young girl taking care of the old man.

    The little one really respected the elderly.

    At first, he was quite surprised to discover this trait.

    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s outward personality was rebellious, wild, and full of lies ¨C a real troublemaker.

    But after getting to know her better, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t just judge Nan Yan based on her surface behavior.

    Her thoughts ran deeper than he initially thought¡­

    It took her ten minutes to finish feeding Old Master An the bowl of porridge.

    After finishing, she used a wet tissue to wipe his mouth.

    This careful and patient care was like taking care of a child.

    Seeing how Old Master An obediently allowed Nan Yan to do whatever she wanted, Tian Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Only Nan Yan could make Old Master An listen so well.

    After a brief moment of sentiment, he stepped forward, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, pass me the bowl.¡±               Nan Yan handed over the empty bowl and the used tissue without a second thought.

    ¡°Grandfather, please try not to get angry these days.

    It¡¯s best to stay calm.

    If those people bother you and make you ufortable, just don¡¯t let them in.¡±               ¡°Well, since you have Uncle Tian to look after you here, if you¡¯re short on staff, I¡¯ll ask Director Tao to send someone else over to help.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master An looked at Nan Yan, nodding.

    ¡°Nan Yan, these years, you¡¯ve suffered¡­¡± Old Master An¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and his aged hand patted Nan Yan¡¯s hand back, his voice choked.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression flickered, and she gently said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±               It wasn¡¯t her who suffered, it was truly his granddaughter.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to say these words to her in person.

    But she would protect the people she cared about on behalf of the original host.

    That was her way of repaying using her own body.

    Old Master An asked her about various daily matters, and Nan Yan was patient, engaging in a gentle conversation with him.

    Suddenly, Old Master An lowered his voice and asked softly, ¡°Nan Yan, who is the gentleman you came with?¡±               He had actually noticed Qin Lu a while ago.

    After all, Qin Lu¡¯s presence was quite strong.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t said a word since he came in and was just sitting on the sofa, he still couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Since when did his granddaughter be acquainted with someone of this caliber!

    It was then that Nan Yan remembered Qin Lu¡¯s presence.

    She turned her head to nce at him and casually said, ¡°A brother I recently acknowledged.¡±               Pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s been taking care of me during this time.¡±               ¡°A brother you acknowledged?¡± Old Master An was somewhat surprised.

    Then he seemed to understand, and his tone couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit heavy, ¡°Yan Yan, have those four brats also bullied you?¡±               ¡°Fourth Brother is quite good.¡±               ¡°Grandfather, in the An family, I only acknowledge you and Fourth Brother.

    The others have nothing to do with me anymore.¡±               ¡°Now, they don¡¯t matter, and they won¡¯t matter in the future.¡±               Nan Yan felt that it was better to make things clear in advance.

    Otherwise, Old Master An might still hope for her to return to the An family, and she might have to ruin the An family to prevent that.

    A shadow crossed Old Master An¡¯s emotions, and his heart ached.

    He took a deep breath to alleviate the pain, letting out a regretful sigh, ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±               Nan Yan consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±               Old Master An shook his head, then looked at her and said, ¡°Yan Yan, ask that gentleman toe over.¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131 The Youngest Person in Power in the Qin Family!

    ?131: The Youngest Person in Power in the Qin Family!

    131: The Youngest Person in Power in the Qin Family!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan turned around and said obediently, ¡°Brother, my grandfather wants to see you.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu stood tall and elegant, with an exceptional demeanor.

    Even if he had no intention to exude it, his presence was formidable as he stood by Old Master An¡¯s sickbed.

    Old Master An inwardly took a sharp breath.

    This young man was definitely no ordinary person!

    A man like him, how could he be someone like Nan Yan coulde into contact with!

    ¡°This gentleman¡­¡±               Qin Lu interrupted gently, ¡°Old Master, my name is Qin Lu.

    If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me by my name directly.¡±               Old Master An¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    Nan Yan¡¯s rtionship with him seemed to surpass his expectations!

    Nan Yan nced at the surprise in Old Master An¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to be formal with Brother.

    My brother¡¯s grandmother is also familiar with me, and she calls me Yan Yan.

    You don¡¯t need to be too distant with him.¡±               This statement left Old Master An at a loss.

    They had even met the grandparents?

    But Nan Yan was only eighteen and still in high school!

    Wasn¡¯t this too early?

    Old Master An¡¯s mind was a mess now.

    How couldn¡¯t he see that a man like Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t casually be a ¡®brother¡¯ to a young girl like Nan Yan.

    Could it be that he truly had such thoughts about his own granddaughter?

    But the gap between Nan Yan and him, wasn¡¯t it too vast?

    How were theypatible!

    Honestly, Old Master An hadn¡¯t considered letting Nan Yan get into rtionships this early.

    She was still so young, just a child; her current priority should be focusing on her studies.

    Old Master An hesitated in silence for a while, finally nodding, ¡°Well¡­¡±               ¡°This old man will use his seniority and call you Ah Lu).¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s appearance and tone were quite different from usual, mild and approachable.

    ¡°Just call me whatever suits you.¡±               His manners were impable.

    Even though he was usually in a high position and appeared strong and cold, he managed to suppress that imposing aura, instead exuding an air of grace and elegance.

    Old Master An¡¯s initially uneasy emotions gradually rxed.

    ¡°How long have you known each other?¡±               ¡°For about a month.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Time passed so quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, she and Qin Lu had known each other for this long.

    And the progress of their rtionship seemed to be moving a bit too fast.

    She had never imagined that she could be so close with a man¡­

    Old Master An politely suggested, ¡°During this time, Nan Yan has caused you some trouble.

    In the future, when Nan Yanes back to the ancestral home, if you have time, you can alsoe to visit.¡±               Qin Lu nodded indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡±               Saying that, he casually nced at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan found his gaze a bit mysterious and couldn¡¯t quite understand its meaning.

    Old Master An had Tian Yi help him sit up, then looked at Nan Yan with kindness in his eyes as he said, ¡°Nan Yan, would you mind going to buy some fruits for me?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him and smirked, ¡°Sure, what does Grandfather like to eat?¡±               He wanted to separate her so he could talk to the big shot Qin alone.

    Old Master An didn¡¯t avoid her gaze either and chuckled, ¡°Any fruit you buy, I¡¯ll like.¡±               ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go pick something myself.¡±               #               As Nan Yan walked out of the hospital room, she saw four imposing figures standing by the door.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, why are you still here?¡±               In Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, she only saw An Xiran.

    Being addressed by Nan Yan, An Xiran suddenly felt taller and more impressive.

    He smiled gently and said, ¡°Nan Yan, Fourth Brother is waiting for you.¡±               ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you have something to talk to me about?¡±               ¡°It just so happens, I¡¯m going to buy some fruits for Grandfather.

    Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± An Xiran decisively agreed.

    Then, the siblings, under the gaze of the other three An brothers, headed straight for the elevator and left for the nearby mall.

    The three ignored brothers had varying expressions, feeling somewhat speechless.

    An Siting was surprised, ¡°When did Fourth Brother and Nan Yan be so close?¡±               An Mulin exined, ¡°It¡¯s been only a month since Nan Yan moved out of the house.

    They¡¯ve be closer during this time¡­¡±               ¡°Nan Yan moved out of the house?¡± An Zhici frowned, ¡°She¡¯s just a girl.

    Why is she not living at home?

    What¡¯s the point of moving out?¡±               ¡°Um¡­¡± An Mulin hesitated and exined, ¡°It was because Mom was too excessive before.

    She and Muyao would disy their mother-daughter affection in front of Nan Yan every day, while treating Nan Yan very poorly.

    Nan Yan probably no longer expects anything from rtionships and intends to distance herself from the An family¡­¡±               Seeing the current situation, An Mulin somewhat regretted not treating Nan Yan better initially.

    However, now that he wanted to make amends, Nan Yan waspletely indifferent and didn¡¯t even have a trace of good feelings left for him¡­

    An Zhici thought for a while, then lowered his voice, ¡°We can discuss this after we return.

    Mom was indeed in the wrong, but Nan Yan is still a member of the An family.

    She can¡¯t keep living outside.¡±               ¡°She¡¯s alreadypensated for the grievances she suffered.

    What else can she be unhappy about?¡±               An Siting agreed, ¡°Big Brother is right.

    It¡¯s true that the An family treated her unfairly before, but we can make up for it in the future.

    What¡¯s there for her not to be willing about?¡±               Considering the recent events, they still hoped that Nan Yan woulde back to the An family.

    If they were topensate her for what they owed, what had happened, and ensure her future well-being.

    An Mulin looked at the confident expressions of An Zhici and An Siting and didn¡¯t express his thoughts.

    But based on his past experiences of being pped by Nan Yan, he felt that these two were thinking too easily.

    Nan Yan¡¯s temperament was as stubborn as if she had changed into a different person overnight.

    The extent of her ruthlessness was intense.

    Once she had made up her mind to cut ties, it wasn¡¯t just with the An family.

    It was with them¡­

    Currently, Nan Yan only acknowledged her rtionship with the An family¡¯s grandfather and Fourth Brother¡­

    #               Inside the hospital room, Qin Lu sat by Old Master An¡¯s bedside.

    Old Master An observed him quietly.

    The more he looked, the more uncertain he became.

    Eventually, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder, Mr.

    Qin, what is the rtionship between you and the Qin Family in the Imperial Capital?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s my family.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s expression was calm as he replied to Old Master An¡¯s somewhat estranged tone, pretending not to understand his implication.

    ¡°Then are you¡­

    Little President Qin?¡±               The youngest person in power in the Qin family!

    Old Master An had long heard of the deeds and reputation of the newly-established leader of the Qin Family.

    He never thought that this young magnate, from the legends, would be sitting before him at this moment.

    What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that his granddaughter¡¯s rtionship with this man would turn out to be so good¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s voice remained warm and gentle, ¡°Old Master, Nan Yan is not here.

    If you want to ask anything, feel free.¡±               Old Master An paused for a few seconds, calming his emotions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the nature of your rtionship with Nan Yan?¡±               Qin Lu answered gracefully, ¡°At the moment, we¡¯re good friends, like brother and sister.

    As for the future, who knows¡­¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132 Mr

    ?132: Mr.

    Qin, Yanyan Is Still Young!

    132: Mr.

    Qin, Yanyan Is Still Young!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Old Master An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He actually¡­

    He really had such thoughts!

    ¡°Mr.

    Qin, Yan Yan is still young!¡±               ¡°That¡¯s why, for now, I haven¡¯t considered pursuing her,¡± Qin Lu looked directly at Old Master An, his tone steady andposed.

    Old Master An remained stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What about your family¡­¡±               ¡°My grandmother has already treated her like a granddaughter.

    She treats Yan Yan even better than she treats me.¡±               ¡°But, the two of youe from different backgrounds, and that might invite criticism!¡±               Although the An family was decent, it was just decent.

    It was a good family in Jin City, but the disparity between it and a top-tier powerhouse like the Qin family was vast.

    He didn¡¯t want his granddaughter to climb too high and be looked down upon by the Qin family.

    The conflicts within prestigious families were akin to battles unseen, just as ruthless as actual battles, if not more.

    Without a strong maternal family as support, what if Yan Yan suffered grievances in the Qin family!

    He didn¡¯t even know how many years he had left in his old bones.

    After he was gone, could he still expect those kids to treat his granddaughter well?

    ¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t need arranged marriages, nor do I care about them.

    The things I want, I will obtain through my own strength, not by selling my marriage.¡±               He had the confidence to speak those words.

    And he had demonstrated through his actions that he could back them up.

    ¡°My family has no requirements for my marriage.

    As long as I want it, no one will object.¡±               ¡°But Yan Yan is still young now.

    It¡¯s too early to bring up these matters.

    I promise you, I won¡¯t let her get into a rtionship before she graduates from high school.

    How about that?¡±               At this point, what more could Old Master An say?

    He sighed almost imperceptibly, ¡°Then let¡¯s see what Yan Yan thinks.

    If she likes you, this old man won¡¯t interfere.¡±               Qin Lu stood up, bowed respectfully to Old Master An, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±               #               Nan Yan bought a fruit basket at a supermarket near the hospital.

    The fruits were fresh, personally selected by her, and the staff had packed and wrapped them.

    As she was about to take the basket, An Xiran moved quickly and snatched it from her hands.

    Then, with an attentive tone, he asked, ¡°Yan Yan, do you need to buy anything else?¡±               ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               An Xiran took the fruit basket to the checkout counter.

    Before leaving, he noticed that Nan Yan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the lollipops at the counter.

    He reached out and took two lollipops, handing them to her, ¡°If you want to eat, go ahead.

    You¡¯re not fat, no need to control your diet.¡±               Nan Yan paused for a moment, her actions quicker than her thoughts as she peeled off the candy wrapper.

    She simply popped the lollipop into her mouth and muttered in exnation, ¡°I¡¯m not on a diet.¡±               She had been trying to gain weight recently, engaging in exercises and building muscle, hoping to improve her physical condition.

    Otherwise, she would be restricted in fights.

    ¡°Not dieting is the right thing.

    With your height, even if you gain ten more pounds, you¡¯ll just look more proportionate, not fat.¡±               Nan Yan bit into the lollipop, then raised her eyes to look at him with an emotionless expression.

    An Xiran immediately closed his mouth.

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but murmur to himself.

    For some reason, it seemed like he was losing his standing in front of Nan Yan, little by little¡­

    Well, she was his own younger sister, a gaming genius to boot.

    It was natural to have no standing in front of her.

    Back at the hospital, the three brothers were still standing by the door.

    Seeing Nan Yan and An Xiran return, An Zhici, using his identity as the eldest, spoke with a somewhatmanding tone, ¡°Nan Yan, I have something to discuss with you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, her tone devoid of warmth, ¡°It seems we don¡¯t have much to talk about, Young Master An.¡±               An Zhici frowned slightly, but considering some matters, he suppressed his displeasure and said in a deep voice, ¡°Nan Yan, I understand that you¡¯re angry now and have grievances against the An family.

    Over the years, we have indeed wronged you, but you also can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re a part of the An family.¡±               ¡°A harmonious family is what Grandfather hopes for.

    We won¡¯t treat you like before in the future.

    Tell us how we canpensate you, we¡¯re willing to listen.¡±               ¡°Anything?¡± Nan Yan seemed to show some interest in this pensation.¡¯               ¡°As long as we can manage it, anything is possible.¡±               ¡°Then please, in the future, don¡¯t bother me.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained t, her icy gaze locking onto An Zhici without any hint of retreat.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t make me unhappy.¡±               The grudges and resentment of the original owner were something she could empathize with.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t hold any positive feelings toward the An family.

    Except for Fourth Brother An Xiran, she only wanted revenge against the rest of them.

    An Zhici¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly.

    An Siting also stood stunned.

    Only An Mulin, upon hearing these familiar words, couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    It seemed Yan Yan wasn¡¯t only this ruthless and cold-hearted towards him alone.

    Nan Yan, however, couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage with them any longer.

    She took the fruit basket from An Xiran¡¯s hand and knocked on the door.

    Before long, Tian Yi came over and opened the door.

    Nan Yan retracted her coldness and asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle Tian, can Ie in now?¡±               Tian Yi chuckled and said,¡± Of course you can.

    The old man was just saying that Miss Nan Yan went to buy a fruit basket for so long.

    Why hasn¡¯t she returned yet?!¡±               Nan Yan entered the hospital room, and Tian Yi closed the door behind her.

    There was no intention to let anyone from the outside in.

    An Xiran casually sat on a long chair outside the hospital room, taking out his phone to message his team members.

    He guessed he would be stuck here for a few days.

    But before he could open the messaging app, An Zhici, An Mulin, and An Siting stood before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An Xiran raised an eyebrow, pretending not to understand their intentions.

    He slipped the phone, still in his hand, back into his pocket.

    ¡°How about you and Nan Yan¡­¡±               ¡°How did you make Nan Yan ept you?¡±               An Xiran spoke with a slight sigh, ¡°From the moment you started favoring An Muyao and helped her hurt YanYan, you lost your chance, it¡¯s toote.¡±               Looking at the strained expressions on the faces of the three brothers, his tone grew more serious, ¡°There used to be hope in Yan Yan¡¯s heart for you all.

    It was your own actions that extinguished the person who once wanted to integrate into the An family.¡±               ¡°Think about what you¡¯ve done to her over these past two years.

    On what grounds does she owe you forgiveness?¡±               An Xiran¡¯s words plunged the three brothers into contemtion.

    They began to recall the unfair treatment they had subjected Nan Yan to in favor of An Muyao.

    Even if they hadn¡¯t done anything explicitly harmful, their biased behavior, their indifference when Nan Yan extended goodwill, and the contempt they showed her all inflicted a form of hurt on her.

    There were also instances of passive aggression, ignoring her, and letting the servants mistreat her¡­

    Each incident, each action, formed a pile of evidence that had led her to be disillusioned with the An family.

    It seemed like, perhaps inadvertently, they had caused significant harm to their own sister!

    In a subdued tone, An Xiran continued, ¡°I¡¯m grateful that I haven¡¯t spent much time at home in the past two years.

    I haven¡¯t treated her the way you guys did¡ªexcluding and disliking her.¡±               ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to stand in front of her and ask for her forgiveness.¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 Does She Look That Soft

    ?133: Does She Look That Soft?

    133: Does She Look That Soft?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Inside the hospital room.

    Old Master An appeared to be in a good mood.

    When he saw Nan Yan return, he smiled at her with a grin on his face.

    Nan Yan nced at Qin Lu before approaching the bedside and exined, ¡°Grandfather, you shouldn¡¯t eat fruits right now.

    I¡¯ll leave this here, and in a few days, I¡¯ll bring you fresh ones.¡±               Old Master An nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t eat it now.¡±               His granddaughter was truly clever.

    She understood that he had sent her out so he could have a private conversation with Qin Lu.

    She had returned without asking too much, appearing calm.

    ¡°Grandfather, take good rest.

    I have sses at school.

    After school in the afternoon, I¡¯lle to see you again.¡±               Just a moment ago, Nan Yan had checked his pulse and knew that his condition was stable, so she prepared to leave.

    Old Master An nodded.

    ¡°Go ahead.

    You don¡¯t need to worry about me.

    With Elder Tian here, everything will be fine.¡±               ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±               Nan Yan tugged at Qin Lu¡¯s sleeve and looked up at him.

    ¡°Alright.¡±               Qin Lu bid goodbye to Old Master An before the two of them left the hospital room together.

    Old Master An watched Nan Yan¡¯s departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly: Yan Yan has truly grown up!

    However, his expression soon darkened.

    He hoped that this Mr.

    Qin would be sincere towards Yan Yan and would be able to protect her¡­

    #               Outside the hospital room, Nan Yan encountered the four brothers of the An family once again.

    She chose to ignore the other three brothers, and her gaze settled on An Xiran.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the base?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m worried about Grandfather here,¡± An Xiran replied, showing his concern.

    The uingpetition was just a little over ten days away, and the team was currently undergoing intensive prepetition training.

    But, in his mind, thepetition was less important than his grandfather¡¯s health.

    ¡°Grandfather has me here.

    There won¡¯t be any problems.

    Fourth Brother, you should go back to the base.

    We¡¯ll continue training tonight.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s gaze finally swept over the other three An brothers.

    With a cold and indifferent tone, she spoke, ¡°Moreover, if you guys stay here, you¡¯ll only disturb Grandfather¡¯s rest.

    I¡¯ve asked Mr.

    Tian to keep an eye on things.

    He won¡¯t let you in.¡±               Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±               On what grounds?

    Aren¡¯t they all the grandchildren of Grandfather An?

    And just because of a few words from their granddaughter, they couldn¡¯t enter to see Old Master An?

    An Xiran pondered for a moment.

    ¡°Should I head back, then?¡±               ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Yan paused.

    ¡°When Grandfather¡¯s health improves a bit, I¡¯ll notify you toe see him.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± An Xiran agreed decisively.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave with you?¡±               ¡°Up to you.¡±               So, An Xiran walked away with them.

    As for whether the other three An brothers would leave or not, that had nothing to do with Nan Yan.

    #               Initially, it was a duo, but now it had turned into a trio.

    An Xiran felt irrationally annoyed with Qin Lu, but his imposing aura made him hesitate to show it.

    Originally, he wanted to pamper his sister, but in the end, a brother who was not rted to his sister by blood appeared andpeted with him for her affection!

    It was frustrating.

    And this man, he seemed to surpass him in that regard.

    That was what was most infuriating!

    ¡°Fourth Brother, what are you thinking about?¡±               Nan Yan called him twice, receiving no response, so her voice grew a little louder.

    An Xiran snapped back to attention and shook his head.

    ¡°Nothing, just thinking about the uingpetition.¡±               He certainly couldn¡¯t admit that he was pondering about how to vie for his little sister¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               Nan Yan responded with a hint of annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m asking you where to get off?¡±               ¡°Where are you going?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±               ¡°Oh, then just drop me off at your school gate.

    Thank you, Mr.

    Qin.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s tone was neutral.

    ¡°No trouble.

    After all, I need to drop off Yan Yan.¡±               An Xiran continued clenching his teeth.

    Listening to this affectionate address!

    Yan Yan was his sister!

    His own sister!

    But he couldn¡¯t say those words.

    The car soon stopped at the entrance of Zhide High School.

    At this time, sses were in session.

    After Nan Yan got out of the car, she rested her hand on the window and waved with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Goodbye, Brother.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s deep gaze fixed on her, and his voice, like a deep bass, teased, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after school in the afternoon.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Rubbing her slightly tingling ear, Nan Yan obediently agreed.

    Meanwhile, An Xiran, who was observing all this, felt a pang of sourness in his heart.

    He watched as Qin Lu¡¯s car turned around and drove away.

    Nan Yan¡¯s cute and obedient demeanor only intensified the feeling.

    Turning to Nan Yan, An Xiran spoke, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you want toe to the school with me?¡±               An Xiran nodded.

    ¡°I have something to discuss with your homeroom teacher.¡±               Nan Yan took out her student card and swiped it, allowing them to enter the school building.

    Once inside the ssroom, An Xiran ruffled Nan Yan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Yan Yan, you can go to your ss first.¡±               Nan Yan nced at him with a speechless expression.

    Why did everyone want to ruffle her hair?

    Did she appear that soft?

    Oh well, he was her fourth brother after all.

    She shouldn¡¯t make a fuss.

    As it was now time for ss to end, the school was bustling with students.

    Seeing Nan Yan arrive, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on her.

    After hearing about the incident, they wanted to say something to Nan Yan.

    However, they noticed her icy expression and, quite self-aware, decided not to disturb her.

    This person wasn¡¯t someone with a good temper.

    In the past month alone, the number of times she had been sent to the office for fighting was equivalent to what the school bullies would umte in a whole semester.

    Under the watchful eyes of her peers, Nan Yan walked into ss 4.

    When her ssmates saw her, they became excited, spontaneously standing up and crowding around her.

    ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re here!¡±               ¡°Big Sister, we saw the post.

    We didn¡¯t realize you went through such a difficult time in the past.

    It¡¯s heartbreaking!¡±               ¡°Her foster parents are simply inhumane.

    They deserve to die!¡±               ¡°Big Sister, how do you n to deal with An Muyao bullying you?

    She appeared so gentle and generous, but who knew she had such a malicious heart!¡±               ¡°She took over the position that should have been yours and even wants to drive you out of the An family.

    She¡¯s truly ruthless!

    Don¡¯t let her get away with it, Big Sister!¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°Shut up, all of you,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone turned cold, her expression filled with impatience.

    ¡°Go back to your seats and leave me alone.¡±               ssmates: ¡°¡­¡±               Alright, they had wanted to console their Big Sister.

    But it seemed that their Big Sister didn¡¯t need theirfort at all.

    Truly deserving of the title of ¡± Flower of the Snowy Peaks,¡± she was so cold and resilient!

    Her ssmates returned to their seats, somewhat disappointed, and started exchanging messages in their group chat without Nan Yan.

    [I thought Big Sister might take a few days off, but I didn¡¯t expect her heart to be so strong.

    She only took a day off and came to school today!]               [Honestly, I used to think that what Big Sister had gone through only happened in TV dramas.

    I never thought someone could actually experience it firsthand.

    Not only wasn¡¯t she defeated by those terrible experiences, but she also turned out so outstanding.

    I hereby dere that Big Sister is my idol from now on, and I want to learn from her!]               [From now on, anyone who opposes Big Sister is opposing me.

    I¡¯ll protect Big Sister!]               [Me too!]               [Count me in!]               [¡­]

 Chapter 134 - 134 Fourth Brother Lost His Temper

    ?134: Fourth Brother Lost His Temper   134: Fourth Brother Lost His Temper       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan had no knowledge of the discussions happening in the small group.

    She felt irritated by these people.

    She didn¡¯t have much goodwill towards them.

    Little did she know that they had recognized her gaming skills and crowned her as their leader, and now, after learning about her tragic past, they were determined to take care of her.

    Except for those who still held grudges against her, the rest sincerely wanted to treat her well without ulterior motives.

    Although this ss of students was mischievous, they weren¡¯t beyond redemption.

    Nan Yan never expected that the people who annoyed and irritated her would eventually change her perspective.

    Soon, the bell for the next ss rang.

    The teacher who came to take the ss specifically cast a kind and gentle nce towards the back of the ssroom.

    That look was benevolent and warm.

    After ss, the teacher came to her desk and said, ¡°Nan Yan, remember toe to me if you need any help in the future.¡±               Nan Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±               The teacher patted her head, ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve been through a lot, but things will get better in the future.

    Keep up the good work!¡±               ¡°¡­Sure.¡±               Nan Yan deeply felt the warmth and enthusiasm of the teachers and students towards her.

    Almost every teacher who came to ss gave her special attention.

    Her ssmates, aware that she disliked noise, maintained silence during breaks.

    Then, one by one, they would approach her with a bottle of milk or some snacks.

    #               In the office, An Xiran waited for a whole ss period before the ss teacher, Yu, returned from teaching.

    An Xiran stood up, ¡°Hello, are you Nan Yan¡¯s ss teacher?¡±               Ms.

    Yu paused for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes, I am Nan Yan¡¯s ss teacher.

    May I know who you are?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m Nan Yan¡¯s fourth brother.

    I¡¯m here to thank you for taking care of Nan Yan and to add you as a friend.

    If there¡¯s anything, just call me directly instead of contacting others.¡±               An Xiran also learned from An Mulin that Ms.

    Yu had contacted Lu Lehua a few times before, and her reactions and behavior prompted him toe to the school to change Nan Yan¡¯s parent contact information.

    From now on, he didn¡¯t want Lu Lehua to hurt or disturb Nan Yan anymore.

    And he knew Nan Yan would never forgive them, not in the least.

    If he hadn¡¯t known about Nan Yan¡¯s past experiences, hadn¡¯t known what An Muyao did to her, he might have tried to persuade Nan Yan to forgive them and return to the An family.

    But now he only had one thought.

    The An family members didn¡¯t deserve her forgiveness!

    With him and their grandfather taking care of her, it was enough!

    Ms.

    Yu thought of the consequences of her calling Lu Lehua a few times and dly changed Nan Yan¡¯s parent contact information.

    Before leaving, An Xiran shook hands with Ms.

    Yu and thanked her repeatedly for taking care of Nan Yan.

    Ms.

    Yu also reassured him that she would look out for Nan Yan and that he could rest assured, promising to contact him if needed.

    Coming out of the office, An Xiran sent a message to Nan Yan, letting her know he was going back to the base.

    Not long after, Nan Yan replied with a simple ¡°Okay.¡±               #               An Xiran didn¡¯t head directly to the training base.

    Instead, he went to the hospital where Lu Lehua and An Muyao were staying.

    When he arrived, An Yaoqing had just left.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t severe.

    She had fainted due to the shock and was fine once she regained consciousness.

    She could leave the hospital at any time.

    However, she chose to stay here because An Muyao was here, wanting to apany her.

    So, when An Xiran entered, he saw a scene like this.

    Lu Lehua was sitting beside An Muyao¡¯s bed, holding a te of sliced fruit, patiently feeding her.

    Seeing this scene, the fire in An Xiran¡¯s heart was instantly ignited, and he was even more disappointed in Lu Lehua.

    He mmed the door hard, making Lu Lehua startle, and the fork in her hand almost stabbed An Muyao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Xi Ran, what are you doing?¡±               Lu Lehua turned around angrily to scold An Xiran.

    ¡°I should be asking you, what are you doing?¡±               An Xiran¡¯s expression was icy, and he looked at them with a deep disdain.

    ¡°The incident that trended on social media, didn¡¯t you see it?

    Nan Yan has suffered so much injustice, are you blind or just heartless?

    You can show such caring concern for An Muyao, the one who harmed her so much?¡±               ¡°She tormented Nan Yan for eighteen years.

    Nan Yan is your own daughter, and you can¡¯t feel sorry for her?

    Are you really going to treat An Muyao, who has caused so much trouble, with such tenderness?¡±               An Xiran had never felt this angry before.

    He thought his mother, even if biased toward An Muyao, was doing so based on her actual merits.

    But now the truth was out, and she was nothing more than a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, malicious, cruel, and brutal.

    Yet she continued to pamper her.

    Had she been bewitched by An Muyao?

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face was a mess of blue and red from An Xiran¡¯s words, and she felt both guilty and embarrassed.

    An Muyao, disying just the right amount of grievance and sadness, and her tears fell.

    Lu Lehua saw An Muyao crying in distress, and in a frustrated and angry tone, she eximed, ¡°Yao Yao did make a mistake, but she knows she was wrong now.

    She¡¯s even willing to apologize to Nan Yan with her life.

    What else do you want her to do?¡±               ¡°Do you think that just because she made a mistake, she should be condemned outright?

    Are you not willing to give her a chance to change for the better?¡±               With a stern expression, An Xiran retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so nobly.

    Apologizing to Nan Yan with her life?

    Do you really think I¡¯d believe such nonsense?¡±               ¡°If she truly wanted to apologize with her life, she should have chosen a straightforward method.

    Slitting wrists for suicide might work on TV dramas, but in reality, no one dies from slitting their wrists.¡±               ¡°She¡¯s just trying to fool those online users with her words, and I won¡¯t buy into it.¡±               Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    She stared at An Xiran in disbelief, ¡°An Xiran!

    What are you saying?

    Are you really suggesting that Yao Yao should die?

    How can you be so heartless?¡±               ¡°Am I heartless or are you heartless?

    From beginning to end, it¡¯s your own daughter who¡¯s been hurt!¡±               ¡°When she was exposed on the inte, when her adoptive parents abused her, did you ever worry about her?

    Did you ever try to help her?¡±               ¡°No, not at all!

    Your mind is only filled with this adopted daughter who caused you to be separated from your real daughter!¡±               An Xiran had no intention of speaking to her anymore, especially when she continued to be so stubborn.

    He sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen An Muyao, then please keep your distance from Nan Yan and don¡¯t bother her again.¡±               ¡°With that said, please don¡¯t regret the choices you¡¯ve made today.¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 Apology From Class Four

    ?135: Apology From ss Four   135: Apology From ss Four       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After speaking, An Xiran turned and left.

    Lu Lehua stared in disbelief as An Xiran¡¯s cold figure left, first feeling hurt, then anger boiling up within her.

    He was her son, and he treated her like this!

    Lu Lehua angrily shouted, ¡°An Xiran, stop right there!¡±               Unfortunately, An Xiran seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard her shouts at all.

    He continued walking without a pause, quickly reaching the door and mming it shut behind him.

    ¡°An Xiran!¡±               This time, Lu Lehua was truly furious.

    Her own child dared to defy her like this!

    What did he take her for?

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.

    Fourth Brother must be angry with me, which is why he spoke to you that way¡­¡±               An Muyao pitifully tugged at Lu Lehua¡¯s sleeve, tears rolling down like raindrops.

    She had used the method of ¡®slitting her wrists and attempting suicide¡¯ to get admitted to the hospital yesterday, and then was arranged to this room.

    Throughout the night, she had tried to win Lu Lehua over, finally managing to regain her favor.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t let An Xiran¡¯s actions ruin it all!

    A burning hatred red in An Muyao¡¯s heart, spreading rapidly.

    Why was it that even though she had been An Xiran¡¯s sister for eighteen years, she couldn¡¯tpare to Nan Yan who had only returned two years ago?

    Anyone who went against her was her enemy, and anyone who stood by Nan Yan¡¯s side was also her enemy!

    Thinking this, a cruel glint flickered in An Muyao¡¯s eyes.

    Since he had chosen the wrong side, don¡¯t me her for disregarding their eighteen-year sibling rtionship¡­

    Because she was looking down, Lu Lehua didn¡¯t see the malice in her eyes.

    Instead, sheforted her with affection, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, Yao Yao.

    This isn¡¯t your fault.

    Nan Yan is just petty and calctive.

    Don¡¯t pay any attention to what your Fourth Brother said to her.¡±               ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether Dad and I will abandon you in the future.

    So, try to build a good rtionship with Nan Yan and avoid targeting her, okay?¡±               ¡°Your reputation is far more important than hers.

    Don¡¯t ruin your reputation for her sake!¡±               ¡°In this age of information, things change rapidly.

    After a few days when the heat dies down, you can go abroad for further studies¡ªseveral months or half a year.

    Once the storm has passed, you can think of ways to change everyone¡¯s perception of you.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re aiming to be a musician, so take care of your reputation.

    Alright?¡±               Lu Lehua had invested almost all her efforts in nurturing An Muyao into a talented individual.

    She couldn¡¯t ept letting her be thrown away just like that, so after thinking it over with An Yaoqing for a long time, they came up with this n.

    An Muyao knew that Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing were currently on her side due to her talent and skills.

    But she didn¡¯t dare tell them that just yesterday, after her posts were exposed, her teacher Huai Youyi had called her and said she didn¡¯t need a scheming student.

    She wasn¡¯t Huai Youyi¡¯s student anymore, so she couldn¡¯t continue learning the violin with her.

    The blow she suffered yesterday wasn¡¯t limited to just this.

    Her studio had been reported and given bad reviews by those busybody inte users, leading to its shutdown.

    Her personal ount had be a tform for those people to vent their anger, filled with unbearablements.

    Almost all the fans she had umted over the years had turned their backs on her, leaving her with almost no true fans¡­

    In just one night, she had lost almost everything!

    And all of this was thanks to Nan Yan!

    An Muyao clenched her teeth in secret, a burning fire raging in her heart.

    She swore she would exact revenge sooner orter!

    Suppressing her resentment and hatred, An Muyao put on a docile appearance and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡±               Lifting her head, she spoke with determination, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t let you and Dad down again!¡±               Lu Lehua nodded and patted her on the back, ¡°Mom knows, you¡¯re a good child!

    Keep up the good work!¡±               ¡°Okay!¡±               #               After school that afternoon, Nan Yan was called to the office by the headmaster.

    ¡°Nan Yan,e and sit down.¡±               Nan Yan entered the office and was warmly invited by the headmaster.

    ¡°Is there something you need, Headmaster?¡± Nan Yan sat across from the headmaster and raised an eyebrow slightly.

    The headmaster put on a stern expression and pretended to be serious, ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you unless there¡¯s something going on?¡±               ¡°Sure, of course.¡± Nan Yan leaned back in her chair with a hint of nonchnce, lightly curling her lips.

    ¡°I can definitely do that.

    The cafeteria is also crowded right now during lunchtime, so I¡¯ll wait until it¡¯s less crowded before going.¡±               ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go to the cafeteria for lunch.¡± The headmaster took several lunch boxes out from under his desk, opened them in front of Nan Yan, revealing four well-bnced dishes, along with rice and soup.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡±               The headmaster cleared his throat, trying to make his words sound genuine, ¡°My family makes too much food, and I can¡¯t finish it alone.

    In the future, juste to the office and have lunch with me.¡±               He did this to take care of Nan Yan.

    When he saw those expos¨¦ posts, he felt a lot of distress for Nan Yan.

    He never took lunch from home before, always eating in the cafeteria.

    This new approach was entirely due to his concern for Nan Yan.

    However, he felt that Nan Yan, being as intelligent as she was, must have guessed his intention.

    But would she agree?

    ¡°Then, thank you for your kind offer, Headmaster.¡±               Nan Yan propped her elbow on the table and looked at him with a touch of warmth in her eyes.

    Although she wasn¡¯t emotionally sensitive, she would still respond with kindness to those who treated her well.

    The headmaster¡¯s care wasn¡¯t something she needed, but she didn¡¯t want to dismiss his good intentions.

    The headmaster let out a sigh of relief and then smiled, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s settled.

    From now on, when school¡¯s out for lunch,e to the office and find me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan readily agreed.

    #               In the afternoon, when school was about to end, Nan Yan returned to the ssroom from theputerb, preparing to pack up and leave.

    However, she found a bouquet of flowers on her desk.

    All the students in the ss were present, and even the usually confrontational Lu Rongrong hadn¡¯t left.

    The entire ss stared at her a bit nervously.

    A hint of curiosity shed through Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, and then she walked towards her desk.

    As she passed by Lu Rongrong, thetter suddenly stood up, nervously clenching her fists and lowering her head apologetically, ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m sorry.

    It was because I was deceived by An Muyao that I always went against you and caused you trouble.

    I was wrong.

    Please forgive me!¡±               Lu Rongrong wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.

    The reason she treated Nan Yan that way was partly due to the original host¡¯s cowardice and servility, which made her look down on her, and partly due to An Muyao¡¯s influence.

    However, now that she knew the truth, she felt nothing but disgust and loathing for An Muyao.

    She would never be friends with her again.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I hope you can give me a chance to make amends¡­¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 Did He Think That She Had A Secret Love For Him

    ?136: Did He Think That She Had A Secret Love For Him?

    136: Did He Think That She Had A Secret Love For Him?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After Lu Rongrong finished speaking, she anxiously awaited Nan Yan¡¯s response.

    If Nan Yan didn¡¯t ept, she feared she would be publicly embarrassed.

    However, if she waited to say this in private, when it was just the two of them, it might not have any effect at all.

    Though Nan Yan had subjected her to a few humiliations, she realized that Nan Yan was genuinely charming.

    It made it difficult for her to even harbor resentment, despite her hatred.

    This was a clear and absolute disparity.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she had no intention of responding.

    For her, a mistake was a mistake.

    If apologies were effective, why would there be a need for police?

    Furthermore, the original owner of this body, who was truly victimized by her, had long since perished.

    She had no right to forgive anyone who had harmed her on the original owner¡¯s behalf.

    Just as she was walking expressionlessly past Lu Rongrong, the entire ss stood up.

    ¡°Nan Yan, we¡¯re sorry!¡±               The synchronized apology seeded in halting Nan Yan¡¯s steps.

    ss monitor Gu Yuhao took the bouquet of flowers from her desk, his long legs carrying him to her front.

    He represented all the students and offered the bouquet to Nan Yan, apologizing, ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve done wrong before, intentionally targeted you, andmitted a lot of reckless acts.

    Can you give us a chance to change?¡±               The rest of the ss chimed in, ¡°Leader, please give us a chance!¡±               If Nan Yan hadn¡¯t exhibited her formidable abilities, she would have been aspliant as before.

    Even if they saw the posts from yesterday and knew about her past, they wouldn¡¯t have taken today¡¯s actions.

    At most, they wouldn¡¯t have targeted her again in the future.

    Ultimately, they might have been won over by her abilities.

    Nan Yan exuded a cold and distant aura, even her expression appeared detached.

    She didn¡¯t want to establish any kind of rtionship with this group of young rascals.

    Gu Yuhao sensed her silent refusal and boldly pressed on, saying, ¡°Boss, whether you ept our apology or not, we¡¯ll recognize you as our boss from now on!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               The rest of them quickly followed, saying, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll be your underlings from now on, following your orders!¡±               Nan Yan was speechless.

    This group of teenagers with their adolescent antics!

    Gu Yuhao held the flowers and stood firmly in front of her, as if he wouldn¡¯t leave unless she took them.

    Nan Yan received them with an expressionless face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±               Gu Yuhao quickly added, ¡°Boss, take your time to consider.

    No rush!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               #               Qin Lu waited outside Zhide High School for Nan Yan.

    This time, he didn¡¯t go outside; he sat in his car, looking in the direction of the school gate through the car window.

    As he saw Nan Yane out, perhaps even he himself hadn¡¯t realized it, but his cold expression gained a hint of warmth in an instant.

    As Nan Yan walked out of the school gate, he finally noticed that the little girl was holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms¡­

    Someone was pursuing her?

    The warmth that had just built up within Qin Lu suddenly turned cold.

    Who dared to court his little girl, seeking death?

    Wu Yue sat in the driver¡¯s seat, feeling the pressure emanating from the back as if he were sitting on pins and needles.

    There was a trash bin at the entrance of Zhide High School.

    Nan Yan walked over to it and directly threw the flowers that had been forcibly handed to her into the bin.

    Seeing this scene, there was a slight easing of tension in Qin Lu¡¯s aura.

    It seemed to be a one-sided pursuit; the little girl hadn¡¯t agreed to it.

    Wu Yue rolled down the car window, craning his neck and shouted, ¡°Miss Nan, over here!¡±               Upon hearing someone calling her, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze swept over and she saw Qin Lu¡¯s car.

    Immediately, she walked over in that direction.

    Wu Yue swiftly got out of the car and opened the rear door for her.

    ¡°Miss Nan, please.¡±               Nan Yan got into the car and upon seeing the man inside, she obediently addressed him as ¡®brother¡¯.

    Then, she put her school bag to the side and leaned back in the seat, raising her hand to pinch her brow.

    Suddenly, her hand was moved away by someone, and the warm fingertips of a man reced her hand, massaging her brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Headache?¡±               A slightly husky and sexy voice sounded near her ear, overly enticing.

    Nan Yan subconsciously shivered, ¡°No¡­¡±               ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have a headache, you don¡¯t need to massage.¡±               The low, seductive voice echoed in her ear, and the charm intensified.

    She squeezed herself into the seat as much as possible, trying to create more distance between them.

    She didn¡¯t want to be beguiled to the point where her mind became clouded, doing something offensive to the big shot.

    Qin Lu sensed her resistance, withdrew his hand, and sat back in his own seat.

    ¡°Not in a good mood?¡± He inquired tentatively.

    ¡°Not really, just a bit annoyed.¡±               Those students, they irritated her.

    She had considered being cold and aloof toward them, not giving them any face.

    However, their actions today had somehow made it difficult for her to refuse.

    Ultimately, they were all teenagers, and to her, they were just a group of children.

    She wouldn¡¯t take them too seriously.

    There was still a little over a year left to spend together; it was manageable.

    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t know that her irritation was being misunderstood by Qin Lu as being annoyed by someone¡¯s pursuit.

    Perhaps it was seen as a warning sign of an impending teenage romance.

    ¡°Little one, at your age, focusing on your studies is the most important thing.

    It¡¯s too early to engage in romantic affairs.¡±               Nan Yan stared at him in confusion, and a symbol slowly formed in her mind: ?

    Why on earth was he talking about romantic affairs to her out of the blue?

    Could it be that he thought she was secretly in love with him?

    No way¡­

    She only had a little bit of feelings for him and was craving his body.

    Could that really be seen through?

    ¡°Brother, I¡­¡±               Qin Lu reached out and ruffled her hair, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin.

    Brother doesn¡¯t mean anything else.

    I just want to tell you that at your age, focusing on your studies is crucial.

    Matters of the heart can wait until you¡¯re in university.¡±               ¡°Teenage romance isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±               When she went to the capital for university, she would be with him, and he wanted to see who would dare to make a move on her.

    As for now, any signs of such intentions had to be nipped in the bud.

    Was he implying that after she entered university, she could pursue him?

    But she didn¡¯t mean that at all.

    If he knew she was only interested in his body and had no intention of developing feelings, would he kill her?

    A shadow crept into Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, and under his gaze, she could only nod, ¡°Alright¡­¡±               Wu Yue dutifully drove ahead, ncing back at times.

    Howe he didn¡¯t understand the Young Master¡¯s words?

    Wasn¡¯t the Young Master pursuing Miss Nan?

    So why was he now saying that she shouldn¡¯t engage in teenage romance, that she should wait until she went to university to start a romantic rtionship?

    Well¡­

    But¡­

    It seemed¡­

    As if that made sense.

    Miss Nan was only 18 years old and was still a high school student.

    If Young Master made a move so early, it would be too beastly.

    It would be perfect to start dating after entering university!

    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his previous thoughts of the young master being inhuman¡­

 Chapter 137 - 137 She Speechlessly Glanced At Him Arent You Childish

    ?137: She Speechlessly nced At Him: Aren¡¯t You Childish?

    137: She Speechlessly nced At Him: Aren¡¯t You Childish?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Two dayster was the day Grandpa An nned to be discharged from the hospital.

    Nan Yan also intended to temporarily return to the old house with Grandpa An.

    She packed a suitcase with a few changes of clothes, school supplies, and herptop, leaving the rest of her things behind.

    With her suitcase in hand and herptop on her back, Nan Yan opened the door.

    Soon, she saw Qin Lu outside the door, looking like he was waiting specifically for her.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you busy?¡±               He sent her to school every day, picked her up after school, seemingly acting as her personal chauffeur every day.

    However, Nan Yan knew that Qin Lu had important matters to attend to in Jincheng.

    She had also noticed that he often used hisptop in the car to handle work.

    He shouldn¡¯t have so much free time.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m busy, I have time to send a little friend.

    Come on, let¡¯s go pick up your grandpa from the hospital.¡±               Naturally, Qin Lu took the suitcase from her hands, then held her free hand and led her towards the elevator.

    This time, Wu Yue wasn¡¯t around; he was sent to handle other matters, so Qin Lu was driving.

    Nan Yan stood by the car, watching Qin Lu stuff her 18-inch suitcase into the trunk and then take her backpack off her shoulder, cing them together.

    Closing the trunk, Qin Lu¡¯s palm touched the top of Nan Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yan Yan, get in the car.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               Nan Yan pulled his hand down and went directly to the passenger¡¯s seat, opening the car door and getting in.

    As soon as she fastened her seatbelt, an arm extended in front of her.

    In the distinguished man¡¯s hand was a lollipop.

    ¡°Little friend, have some candy.¡±               The low, husky voice held a faint trace of indulgence.

    Nan Yan was momentarily taken aback, raising her gaze to his excessively handsome face.

    Her heart raced, uncontrobly elerating.

    Being enticed like this every day, even if her heart were made of stone, it wouldn¡¯t be able to resist!

    And she wasn¡¯t really eighteen in terms of her mental age.

    This forbidden age¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t like this vor?¡± Qin Lu noticed she didn¡¯t take it, thinking she didn¡¯t like lychee vor, ¡°There¡¯s also orange vor, would you like to switch?¡±               ¡°I like it.¡± Nan Yan suppressed her emotions, took the lychee-vored lollipop from his hand, unwrapped it in a couple of motions, and put it in her mouth.

    ¡°Thank you, brother~¡±               With something in her mouth, her voice was slightly muffled and soft, as if she were pouting coquettishly.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes held a faint hint of amusement as he watched the way the little one¡¯s mouth puffed up from the candy, giving her a yful appearance.

    Suddenly, he lifted his hand and pinched her cheek.

    Nan Yan¡¯s rosy lips pouted out from the pinch.

    She gave him a speechless look: Is he being childish or not?

    Qin Lu calmly averted his gaze and resumed driving.

    #               In the hospital, aside from An Xiran and An Muyao, the rest of the An family were waiting outside the ward.

    When Lu Lehua saw Nan Yan and Qin Lu approaching, a shadow of darkness crossed her eyes.

    She stood up and was about to walk over to them.

    An Yaoqing grabbed her arm and whispered, ¡°Remember, Nan Yan is our daughter.

    Be polite when you talk to her.¡±               ¡°I know.¡± Lu Lehua nodded faintly, then pushed his hand away and walked to Nan Yan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Nan Yan, Mom wants to talk to you.¡±               Lu Lehua never thought she was doing anything wrong.

    She was her mother, the one who gave her life.

    Just based on this, she believed she could demand anything from Nan Yan.

    And Nan Yan couldn¡¯t refuse.

    That¡¯s how she thought, so she believed that there was no problem with talking to Nan Yan about Muyao.

    Nan Yan looked at her with detachment, ¡°Madam An, it seems there¡¯s not much to talk about between us.¡±               The title ¡®Madam An¡¯ made Lu Lehua¡¯s expression stiffen again.

    She hadn¡¯t cared about the title before, but since learning the truth, she actually wanted to mend her rtionship with Nan Yan.

    She thought that by lowering her status, Nan Yan would be grateful.

    However, reality forced her to realize that the enmity between them couldn¡¯t be resolved with a couple of conciliatory words.

    Suppressing her impatience, Lu Lehua spoke kindly, ¡°Nan Yan, I am your mother!¡±               Nan Yan raised a cool eyebrow and mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you An Muyao¡¯s mother?

    When did you be rted to me again?¡±               Lu Lehua clenched her fist tightly, her expression almost breaking.

    ¡°Nan Yan, don¡¯t speak harshly to your mother.

    You¡¯re my biological daughter.

    We are mother and daughter!¡±               Nan Yan coldly reminded her, ¡°You said it yourself before, that you wanted to sever our rtionship.

    Your memory can¡¯t be that bad.

    Did you forget so quickly?¡±               ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s chest ached from anger.

    She red, unable to utter a word.

    Nan Yan¡¯s uncooperativeness left her no way tomunicate normally with her, and she had no way to bring up the matter of forgiving An Muyao.

    ¡°Could you please move aside, Madam An?

    I want to go see my grandfather.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience, her gaze emitting a chilling intent that left Lu Lehua feeling chilled to the bone.

    This rebellious daughter of hers didn¡¯t see her as a mother at all!

    What daughter would treat her mother with such an attitude?

    Lu Lehua was so infuriated that she reached out to grab her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±               Just as Nan Yan was trying to dodge Lu Lehua¡¯s hand, the nearby Qin Lu took action.

    He blocked Lu Lehua¡¯s hand and spoke with cold and unrelenting tone, ¡°Madam An, has your hearing failed you?¡±               Lu Lehua gritted her teeth, almost losing control.

    But when she met Qin Lu¡¯s cold and ruthless expression, her anxiety immediately waned.

    Awkwardly, she pulled back her hand and turned her head down.

    She walked back to An Yaoqing¡¯s side.

    However, Nan Yan held onto Qin Lu¡¯s hand, reprimanding him unhappily, ¡°Big brother, could you at least consider your position as CEO?

    I can handle these small matters myself.

    Next time, don¡¯t interfere.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s alluring Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly.

    Seeing her slightly displeased expression, he responded with a low chuckle, ¡°Alright.¡±               Ignoring the An family members who were watching her, Nan Yan said directly, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go see Grandfather.¡±               ¡°Ok.¡±               She held Qin Lu¡¯s hand, walking past the An family members as if no one else was there, and went straight to the ward.

    Raising her hand, she knocked on the door, and soon, Tian Yi came to open it.

    ¡°Miss Nan!

    Mr.

    Qin,e in quickly.

    Grandpa has been talking about you for a while!¡±               With a smile, Tian Yi weed them into the ward.

    Meanwhile, the rejected An Yaoqing and the others had unsightly expressions.

    Grandpa was really going too far!

    They had been waiting here for so long, arriving early, yet they weren¡¯t allowed to enter.

    But when Nan Yan arrived, she was let in right away?

    How could they treat them so differently!

    As Tian Yi was about to close the door, An Zhici stopped it, politely asking, ¡°Uncle Tian, we are also here to see Grandpa.

    Can you please ask again if he¡¯s willing to let us in?¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask again.

    Young Master, please wait a moment.¡±               Tian Yi responded courteously and then closed the door, returning to the ward.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu approached Grandpa An¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling today?¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138 Identity Exposed, Listen to Yan Yan

    ?138: Identity Exposed, Listen to Yan Yan   138: Identity Exposed, Listen to Yan Yan       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Grandpa An chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s quite good.

    Director Tao¡¯s medical skills are excellent.

    He has performed acupuncture on me twice, and I feel somewhat lighter now.¡±               Tian Yi, hearing their conversation, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, how about letting Grandpa stay in the hospital for a while longer?

    With Director Tao¡¯s treatment these past few days, his condition has improved.

    It might not be wise to discharge him so soon.¡±               Before, they had never tried traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture.

    Dr.

    Lu, their usual physician, specialized in Western medicine.

    He had been treating Grandpa An using Western medical methods, which had shown positive results, but couldn¡¯tpletely eradicate the root of the problem.

    Due to Grandpa An¡¯s frail constitution, his condition frequently rpsed.

    These past few days, Director Tao frequently visited Grandpa¡¯s room, even discussing various traditional Chinese medicine and health-rted topics.

    Tian Yi felt it was quite beneficial!

    If they allowed Director Tao to continue treating Grandpa for a bit longer, perhaps his health could improve more fundamentally!

    Even Grandpa An had considered staying in the hospital a bit longer.

    Today, Nan Yan hade to discuss it with him.

    However, Nan Yan shook her head, ¡°No need.

    Going back home would be more effective than staying here.¡±               Tian Yi¡¯s expression stiffened.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that despite discussing how much Director Tao¡¯s treatments had improved Grandpa¡¯s condition, Nan Yan would still insist on discharging him.

    He had always believed that Nan Yan genuinely cared for Grandpa and treated him kindly.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    His tone grew a bit more serious, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, do you not understand how weak Grandpa¡¯s body is?

    His condition really can¡¯t afford any setbacks!¡±               Seeing this scene, Qin Lu spected.

    Did the An family, including Grandpa, not know about the youngdy¡¯s medical skills?

    With a little genius doctor in the family, there was no need to keep Grandpa in the hospital.

    ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯m well aware of Grandpa¡¯s condition,¡± Nan Yan saw through his thoughts.

    She didn¡¯t disy any displeasure, speaking gently, ¡°That¡¯s why I intend to personally help him recuperate.¡±               ¡°You?¡± Tian Uncle didn¡¯t quite grasp Nan Yan¡¯s meaning.

    Grandpa An, however, didn¡¯t mind anything else.

    Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, he was deeply moved and told Tian Yi, ¡°Tian, listen to Yan Yan.

    Pack up, we¡¯re leaving the hospital.¡±               ¡°But, Grandpa¡­¡± Tian Yi wanted to argue a bit more.

    Grandpa An favored Nan Yan, and he was willing to listen to whatever she said.

    But she was just a child.

    How could she understand the dangerous state of Grandpa¡¯s health?

    At that moment, the door to the hospital room was pushed open, and Tao Qingming arrived.

    Tian Yi saw him as if he¡¯d encountered a savior and hurried over.

    ¡°Director Tao, could you please persuade Grandpa to stay in the hospital a bit longer?

    With your acupuncture treatment these past few days, he¡¯s improved significantly.

    Discharging him now would be undoing all the progress!¡±               Tao Qingming¡¯s expression froze upon hearing Tian Yi¡¯s words, then he looked at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan nodded to him, ¡°Director Tao.¡±               Tao Qingming immediately understood the situation.

    He chuckled, ¡°Did Miss Nan not tell you that she¡¯s skilled in medicine?¡±               ¡°Grandpa An, I envy you.

    Having a little genius doctor in the family, already proficient in medicine at such a young age.

    With time, her achievements might even surpass her mentor, Divine Dr.

    Hua!¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss Nan¡¯s timely arrival this time, I¡¯m afraid your situation, Grandpa An, wouldn¡¯t have been looking good.

    Miss Nan practically rescued you from the gates of death!¡±               ¡°Yan Yan¡­

    about what Director Tao said¡­¡±               Grandpa An was taken aback, not quite believing it.

    Buting from Tao Qingming¡¯s mouth, it couldn¡¯t be false.

    Nan Yanfortingly patted his hand, ¡°Grandpa, your health isn¡¯t that dire yet.

    You can still recover.

    I¡¯ll stay at the old mansion for a while and thoroughly help you regain your health.¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, having a granddaughter like you, Grandpa is truly blessed for ten lifetimes.¡±               Grandpa An was speechless, unsure what to say.

    He was amazed by the abilities of his granddaughter, who had suffered so much mistreatment and torment at the hands of her adoptive parents in the countryside.

    And she even saved his life!

    Grandpa An¡¯s heart was filled with a profound sense of gratitude.

    Tian Yi was also dumbfounded by the revtion.

    He finally understood why when Grandpa was in the emergency room, the doctors had dered his condition critical, and after Miss Nan arrived, bursting into the room, they hadn¡¯t updated them on his condition again.

    So, it was Miss Nan who saved Grandpa!

    Once Tian Yi realized this, he felt ashamed for doubting her emotional attachment to Grandpa.

    He walked up to Nan Yan, deeply bowing.

    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, I apologize!¡±               ¡°I misunderstood you.

    I thought you didn¡¯t care about Grandpa.

    I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±               Nan Yan helped him up, her gaze gentle, ¡°Uncle Tian, it¡¯s my fault for not informing you earlier.¡±               Tao Qingming joked, ¡°Grandpa An, I¡¯ll probably be bothering you more in the future.

    I hope you won¡¯t find me too annoying.¡±               Grandpa An hurriedly replied, ¡°Not at all.

    We can¡¯t ask for more than having Director Tao visit our An family!¡±               ¡°Yan Yan, did you not inform them about your medical skills?¡±               By ¡°them¡±, he naturally meant those from the An family.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone grew lighter, ¡°My rtionship with them isn¡¯t that deep, and there¡¯s no need for me to share everything about my life with them.¡±               ¡°Very well, if you think so.

    As long as Grandpa knows, that¡¯s what matters.

    Whenever you¡¯re ready to share, you can.¡±               Grandpa An understood that Nan Yan was disappointed in the An family.

    This obstinate girl, in his position, would also feel unfavorable toward this family.

    He wouldn¡¯t force her to forgive them for their despicable actions.

    When the time came for Nan Yan to let go of her grievances and be willing to ept them again, that would be the time to address it.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to bring up those people.

    She helped Grandpa An sit up and said, ¡°Grandpa, get ready.

    Let¡¯s leave the hospital.¡±               ¡°Yes, yes.

    Alright, let¡¯s get discharged.¡±               #               With Qin Lu¡¯s assistance, he and Tian Yi quickly got everything ready.

    Seeing Qin Lu, who had no airs, Grandpa An¡¯s gaze toward him also grew a bit more satisfied.

    Since Grandpa An couldn¡¯t walk on his own, Tian Yi had nned to carry him, but Tao Qingming arranged for a wheelchair to be brought in.

    Nan Yan personally pushed the wheelchair, and Tian Yi opened the door.

    The An family members who had been waiting by the door finally saw Grandpa An.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re leaving the hospital?¡±               ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±               ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡±               ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if you stay a few more days in the hospital.¡±               Several people crowded around Grandpa An, talking over one another, giving Grandpa a headache.

    ¡°Enough, everyone be quiet.¡± Despite his weakness, Grandpa An¡¯s presence was still imposing.

    With that one sentence, the An family members temporarily fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve been waiting outside my ward, but I¡¯mforted enough by Yan Yan¡¯s presence.

    You don¡¯t need to stay on my ount.

    Do whatever you need to do.¡±               ¡°During this period, don¡¯t visit the old mansion and disturb me.¡±               Lu Lehua said, ¡°Father, what are you saying?

    You¡¯re seriously ill, how can we, your sons and grandsons, not care for you by your bedside?¡±               Grandpa An¡¯s voice grew faint, ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.

    Yan Yan doesn¡¯t want to see you all, and I don¡¯t want to upset her.¡±

 Chapter 139 - 139 An Muyaos Self-inflicted Humiliation

    ?139: An Muyao¡¯s Self-inflicted Humiliation   139: An Muyao¡¯s Self-inflicted Humiliation       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The atmosphere among the An family members changed instantly.

    This tant favoritism had reached a point they couldn¡¯t ept.

    ¡°Father, even if you¡¯re biased, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent!¡±               ¡°So what if I¡¯m biased?

    You don¡¯t even care about my granddaughter, but I do.

    Is there a problem?¡±               While his voicecked strength due to his physical weakness, his determination was undiminished.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all, from now on, you better not bother my granddaughter anymore.

    All my shares and assets will be left to her.

    I¡¯d like to see who dares to underestimate her.

    I, An Kangpeng, want to protect.

    If you cross her, be prepared to regret it!¡±               ¡°Father!

    Can you stop being so foolish?¡±               An Yaoqing admitted that he was biased when it came to dealing with Nan Yan.

    He preferred the sensible and outstanding An Muyao over the ipetent Nan Yan who only knew how to stir up trouble.

    But was that really wrong?

    Who doesn¡¯t prefer a more aplished child?

    He hadn¡¯t treated her poorly after she came back.

    He arranged for her to attend Zhide High School by spending money and pulling strings.

    In his view, he had done well enough.

    Wasn¡¯t it her ownck of progress that caused them not to like her?

    ¡°Am I foolish, or are you?¡± Old Master An sneered, ¡°You even managed to lose your own biological daughter.

    After finding her, you don¡¯t know how to make amends.

    When you¡¯ve lost herpletely, then you can regret it.¡±               With that, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them anymore and turned to Nan Yan in a gentler tone, ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t pay them any attention.

    Let¡¯s go.¡±               An YaoQing gritted his teeth, his gaze fixed on Nan Yan.

    In front of Old Master An, he didn¡¯t dare show anger and tried to speak calmly, ¡°Yan Yan, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±               Nan Yan had no intention of giving him face.

    Her defiant expression carried a cold undertone, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±               ¡°Onest time, you¡¯d better note to bother me anymore.¡±               An Family members: ¡°¡­¡±               Hearing Nan Yan¡¯s emotionless words, Old Master An¡¯s expression turned even more profound.

    She had been hurt to the point where she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge them at all!

    Well, if Nan Yan really didn¡¯t n on forgiving them, then so be it.

    They had made mistakes, and they didn¡¯t have the right to ask for her forgiveness.

    Nan Yan pushed Old Master An¡¯s wheelchair, calmly passing by them on the way to the elevator.

    Before long, the elevator arrived.

    When the doors opened, a woman was inside, wrapped up tightly.

    Initially, no one recognized her.

    It was only when An Muyao stepped out of the elevator and knelt in front of Old Master An that they realized her identity.

    ¡°Grandfather, I really know I was wrong.

    I¡¯m sorry for what I did to Nan Yan.

    I was scared that Nan Yan¡¯s return would lead to my being sent away.

    My parents wouldn¡¯t love me anymore.

    That¡¯s why I did those despicable things.

    I truly know I was wrong.

    I beg you, please give me another chance.

    Don¡¯t send me away¡­¡±               ¡°Grandfather, I was really afraid.

    I didn¡¯t want to leave my parents, you, or An Family¡­

    It was jealousy that blinded me.

    I made mistakes.

    I¡¯m willing to ept punishment.

    I¡¯m only asking you not to drive me away¡­¡±               An Muyao wept, her tear-streaked face pale, her eyes swollen.

    She deliberately exposed the wrist bound with bandages and bowed repeatedly to Old Master An.

    Watching her, Lu Lehua¡¯s heart ached.

    He struggled to speak and broke free from An Yaoqing¡¯s grip,ing forward to speak on An Muyao¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°She¡¯s done wrong, but even murderers have a chance to reform.

    Can¡¯t you be a bit forgiving and give her a chance to change for the better?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes carried a touch of scorn.

    ¡°No.¡±               She licked her lips, her voice tinged with disdain, ¡°Crying a few tears, shedding some blood, and she thinks she deserves forgiveness?

    Why?¡±               ¡°If she truly regrets it, if she really wants to apologize to me, then let her go to the Nan Hongyang family, experience the same hardships I did for sixteen years, and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±               ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the life she should have lived, while I was the one who bore all that.

    She took over the life that should have been mine, and she wanted to ruin my life.

    I¡¯m not a saint reincarnate; I can¡¯t forgive her.¡±               An Muyao clenched her hand, her heart filled with hatred and resentment, nearly spilling out.

    If only she hadn¡¯t been soft back then, if only she had acted earlier and killed her!

    If not, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!

    She lightly patted Old Master An, who was somewhat agitated, and spoke calmly, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s health isn¡¯t good.

    I don¡¯t want to argue with you.

    Go as far away as you can, don¡¯t obstruct my view.¡±               ¡°You can do whatever you want with your family.

    Just don¡¯t find trouble with me.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 Yan Yans Matter Has Never Been a Trouble to Me

    ?140: Yan Yan¡¯s Matter Has Never Been a Trouble to Me   140: Yan Yan¡¯s Matter Has Never Been a Trouble to Me       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan¡¯s words made all the members of the An family lose face.

    An Muyao was on the verge of digging her nails into her palms, ring at her with venomous eyes, wishing she could just pounce on her and strangle her.

    But in front of so many people, she had to suppress her anger, keeping her head down to control the hatred burning within her.

    Under the gazes of the An family members, Nan Yan ushered Grandfather An into the elevator.

    Once Nan Yan and her group entered the elevator, An Muyao tearfully looked at Lu Lehua, ¡°Mom, Grandfather won¡¯t forgive me.

    What should I do?¡±               Lu Lehua consoled her, ¡°Your grandfather is just upset right now.

    Let him cool down first.

    Once he¡¯s calmer, he¡¯ll surely recognize your good qualities and ept you again.¡±               ¡°He didn¡¯t kick you out of the An family, so there¡¯s still room for redemption in this matter.

    Go abroad for a few months to study, and things will improve when youe back.¡±               ¡°Your mother is right.

    Put this matter on hold for now and focus on arranging your studies abroad.

    We¡¯ll deal with the rest when you return.¡±               An Yaoqing hadn¡¯t given up on his daughter yet.

    In his eyes, An Muyao was much more valuable than Nan Yan.

    Within the world of prestigious families, conflicts among siblings weremonce.

    An Muyao¡¯s actions, in reality, weren¡¯t that significant.

    Online opinions might not be favorable to her for a short period of time, but the inte was a rapidly changing ce.

    In a few months or even a year, this incident would likely be forgotten by mostizens.

    Moreover, the matriarchs of prestigious families weren¡¯t innocent or naive.

    They had to be resourceful and determined to manage their households effectively.

    As long as An Muyao proved herself capable, she could establish a firm position in the prestigious circle.

    Listening to theforting words of An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua, An Muyao could only acquiesce for the moment.

    As for the old man who refused to die, she would find a way for him to report to the afterlife sooner rather thanter.

    When he was gone, let¡¯s see who would protect that wretched Nan Yan!

    Her immediate priority was to mend her parents¡¯ and older brothers¡¯ impression of her.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to be estranged from them.

    An Muyao took a deep breath and approached An Zhici and the others.

    With her head lowered, she put on an apologetic expression, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you.¡±               She had already conquered An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua.

    Now, she still needed to win over her three older brothers.

    As for An Xiran¡­

    A cold intent shed in An Muyao¡¯s eyes.

    She would make him understand the consequences of standing on the wrong side!

    An Zhici looked at the girl he had pampered since childhood.

    The perfect filter he once had over her had shattered.

    He had some grievances against An Muyao now.

    However, after all these years of sincere affection, he couldn¡¯t be too cold-hearted, especially when he saw her hopeful yet sad gaze.

    An Mulin and An Siting were both watching him for his reaction, remaining silent for the moment.

    After a brief silence, An Zhici spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s head back home.

    No need to make a spectacle of ourselves at the hospital.¡±               An Muyao bit her lip, obediently nodding, ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Inside the car.

    Grandfather An held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Yan Yan, when we get back to the ancestral home, I¡¯ll have the familywyer transfer those shares and assets to your name.¡±               He hadn¡¯t nned to transfer them so soon, but the attitudes of An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua today had left him cold-hearted.

    He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.

    Nan Yan looked at him with clear eyes and said softly, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t want your shares and assets.¡±               After all, she wasn¡¯t the original host and didn¡¯t want to establish too many connections with the An family.

    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t be in Jin City for long.

    She would go to the Imperial Capital for university, and her ultimate goal was in the international arena.

    At best, Jin City was just a temporary stopover for her.

    If she epted the assets from Grandfather An, it might be a constraint on her freedom.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want them?¡± Grandfather An¡¯s tone grew anxious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to forgive your parents, and now you want to distance yourself from your grandfather as well?¡±               ¡°Of course not.¡± Nan Yanforted him, gently patting his chest.

    ¡°Grandfather, calm down first, don¡¯t get agitated.¡±               ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be agitated?

    Yan Yan, what are you thinking?

    What do you want to do?

    Give your grandfather some insight.

    Don¡¯t worry your grandfather too much.¡±               Since learning that Nan Yan was a divine physician, Grandfather An couldn¡¯t view her with his previous perspective.

    He used to believe Nan Yan waspletely inept, afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the future.

    That¡¯s why he intended to leave his assets to her.

    Now that he knew her abilities, he wanted to give her everything he had.

    He was worried that Nan Yan would leave the An family without hesitation if he passed away, which was an oue he didn¡¯t want to see.

    He¡¯d rather use his assets to tie her down, making sure she stayed in the An family.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nning anything special.

    At this stage, I just want to study hard and try to get into the Imperial Capital University next year.¡±               Nan Yan reassured him with a pat on his chest.

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s too early to talk about those things now.

    Let¡¯s discuss themter.¡±               ¡°You want to go to the Imperial Capital University?¡±               Grandfather An¡¯s attention was instantly diverted by her goal.

    Nan Yan¡¯s academic performance hadn¡¯t escaped his notice, but her grades and her aspiration to attend the Imperial Capital University were simply ipatible.

    He didn¡¯t know about Nan Yan¡¯s recent achievement of topping the monthly exam.

    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±               Grandfather An clenched his teeth and pped his hands, ¡°Alright, as long as you want to go, I¡¯ll find a way to make it happen for you.

    You¡¯ll achieve your wish!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Did he really think she was just daydreaming?

    Well, let him think whatever he wants.

    For now, she wouldn¡¯t mention transferring the assets.

    Back at the ancestral home, Tian Yi quickly fetched a wheelchair, and Nan Yan helped Grandfather An out of the car.

    Qin Lu carried Nan Yan¡¯s luggage and bags into the living room.

    ¡°Ah Lu, you¡¯ve gone to so much trouble.¡± Grandfather An said with a smile.

    Qin Lu replied calmly, ¡°Not at all.¡±               He looked at Nan Yan with a deeply affectionate gaze that seemed to belong to her alone.

    ¡°Dealing with Yan Yan¡¯s affairs has never been a trouble for me.¡±               Caught in his intense gaze, Nan Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Feeling her ears heat up, she quickly averted her gaze, not daring to lock eyes with him again.

    Watching their interactions closely, Grandfather An felt that his granddaughter might have some favorable feelings for Qin Lu as well.

    But thinking about it, he realized that with someone as close to perfection as Qin Lu, it was hard for any woman to resist his charm.

    Especially someone like Nan Yan, at an age where one¡¯s heart is just beginning to bloom.

    She probably found it even more difficult to resist his appeal.

    Grandfather An¡¯s feelings became slightly tangled, but he also thought that having someone like Qin Lu take care of Nan Yan might not be a bad thing.

    At least, he would be a powerful backer for her, and with him around, no one would dare to bully her.

    Aftering to this conclusion, Grandfather An¡¯s attitude towards Qin Lu became even warmer, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner.

    Stay and have a meal with us.¡±               Qin Lu smiled warmly, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡±               As soon as he finished speaking, his phone vibrated in his pocket.

    His phone had vibrated several times before, but each time, Qin Lu had mercilessly ignored it.

    And this time was no different.

    Meanwhile, Wu Yue was anxiously gripping his phone, almost in despair:               ¡ª¡ª Master Qin, please quickly answer the call!

 Chapter 141 - 141 She Would Believe Whatever He Said

    ?141: She Would Believe Whatever He Said¡­

    141: She Would Believe Whatever He Said¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°What is President Qin so busy with?

    Is he so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have time to answer calls?¡±               The morous woman leisurely sat on the executive chair, her slender legs crossed.

    She wore a white skirt, in this posture, a lot of her thighs were exposed.

    The cor of her upper body was opened very low, proudly disying her figure without hesitation.

    Wu Yue didn¡¯t dare to lift his head or lower it, he could only try not to look at her and said with a serious expression, ¡°President Qin is indeed busy like that, his phone is on silent, so it¡¯s normal not to see it.¡±               ¡°Miss Luo, why don¡¯t you wait until Master Qines back and thene over?¡±               ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± Luo Ling bit her lip, a bit annoyed.

    She had heard that recently, Qin Lu wasn¡¯t very busy with work, often just inspecting for half a day and then leaving.

    In theory, he should have plenty of time.

    But she had looked for him several times, and every time she only saw this assistant in front of her, and then he evaded her in various ways.

    Time and again, she didn¡¯t even get to see him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether Qin Lu was intentionally avoiding her.

    Thinking about this possibility, her face couldn¡¯t help but darken.

    ¡°Well, you wait here, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡±               Wu Yue didn¡¯t dare to stay in the same office with her any longer.

    He was afraid she would catch him again to inquire about the whereabouts of the young master.

    He really had no solution for this youngdy!

    He didn¡¯t even know what the young master was busy with.

    Wasn¡¯t he just helping Miss Nan escort Old Master An home?

    Why would it take so long!

    #               During dinner break, Qin Lu finally nced at his phone.

    Seeing several missed calls from Wu Yue, he had no intention to call back, so he put the phone away.

    Nan Yan noticed his small action, a hint of movement in her eyes, and asked softly, ¡°Brother, do you have work to do?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Qin Lu answered calmly, ¡°Just junk messages.¡±               Nan Yan nodded, not thinking much about it.

    Qin Lu looked at the easily fooled appearance of the young girl and a faint smile curved his lips.

    Whatever he said, she believed it¡­

    This made him unable to resist the urge to bully her¡­

    He had a meal at the old mansion, during which Wu Yue called him twice.

    In the end, Wu Yue even sent a message asking when he would be back.

    Qin Lu had no choice but to go back and settle his matters.

    Nan Yan sent Qin Lu out.

    Before getting into the car, Qin Lu looked at the little one in front of him and instructed, ¡°Call me if you need anything.

    I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m free.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Yan nodded obediently.¡± By the way, Brother, Grandma and Nanny Li¡¯s medicine will be ready in two days.

    The eldest young master of the Cheng family said that he woulde over personally to get the medicine.

    If you don¡¯t have time, why don¡¯t you ask him to bring it along?¡±               The medicinal herbs from the Dark Realm would arrive by tomorrow at thetest.

    One day was enough for her to grind all the herbs into pills.

    Qin Lu pondered for a moment.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               Qin Lu opened the car door.

    Before he got in, he pinched the girl¡¯s cheek again.¡± I¡¯m leaving first.

    Remember to contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±               Nan Yan was a little speechless.¡± I know.

    Brother, you¡¯re so long-winded.¡±¡±               She wasn¡¯t a child.

    There was no need to remind her again and again, okay!

    Qin Lu was so angry that heughed at her heartless look.

    Others wanted to ask for his concern, but this little girl really didn¡¯t know how lucky she was.

    However, he liked this little heartless fellow.

    Qin Lu got into the car smoothly and closed the door.

    Then, he rolled down the car window and waved at her.¡± See you.¡±               Nan Yan waved her hand half-heartedly.

    ¡°Be careful on the road, Brother ~¡±               #               After seeing Qin Lu off, Nan Yan nned to go back and tidy up her room.

    Old Master An had finished eating and had already returned to his bedroom.

    His health was quite weak now, and most of the time he had to rest in bed.

    Tian Yi saw here back and asked, ¡°Miss Nan Yan, do you like the decoration style of this room?

    If you don¡¯t like it, we can redecorate it.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s quite nice.¡± Nan Yan wasn¡¯t very particr about where she stayed, as long as she could sleep.

    Moreover, it was evident that Old Master An cared a lot about her; this bedroom was decorated very warmly, with a touch of girlishness.

    If she had to point out what she didn¡¯t like, it would be that there was too much pink, but she could still ept it.

    ¡°Uncle Tian, you can go ahead and do your work.

    If I need anything, I¡¯lle find you.¡±               ¡°Sure, if you can¡¯t find me, you can find other servants.

    Old Master An has told the servants before that you are now the mistress of the mansion, and they will try their best to fulfill your requests.¡±               Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±               Tian Yi left quickly to attend to his tasks.

    Nan Yan began to ce her alchemy materials in the small study room next to her bedroom.

    This study room was now for her use as well.

    After surveying the room, she thought it would be more suitable as a pharmacy; she didn¡¯t need much space for reading or doing homework.

    So, she decided to turn it into a herbal medicine room, but she would still have to inform Tian Yi about it.

    She directly called Tian Yi, ¡°Uncle Tian, I want to make some changes to the study room.

    Is that okay?¡±               ¡°Of course, Miss Nan Yan.

    Whatever you want to do is fine.

    If you need anything, just make a list, and I¡¯ll have someone purchase it for you!¡±               With his approval, Nan Yan listed out the things she wanted.

    Tian Yi was efficient; he collected the list and brought everything back within two hours.

    He also brought along two renovation masters who, following Nan Yan¡¯s instructions, transformed the study room ordingly.

    They worked until dusk, and the study room hadpletely changed its appearance.

    The bookshelves that held books were reced with cabs for storing traditional Chinese medicine, and the other equipment for preparing medicinal ingredients were also set up.

    There were now five pots for boiling medicines.

    And various other necessary apparatus were also equipped.

    In fact, many items that Nan Yan didn¡¯t list on the paper, things she deemed unnecessary, were also bought by Tian Yi.

    He might have been swayed by the store clerks when he went shopping.

    That evening, Tian Yi witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills.

    More urately, it was her acupuncture skills.

    He had been present when Tao Qingming treated Old Master An with acupuncture before, so he had some experience.

    This time, when Nan Yan performed acupuncture on Old Master An, he was present as well.

    Though he didn¡¯t understand medical skills, he could still tell the difference in skill level between the two.

    Nan Yan inserted the needles with incredible speed.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t need to locate the acupoints at all, and the speed at which she inserted the needles was so fast that it dazzled him.

    It was simply unbelievable!

    Old Master An couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.

    His own granddaughter was unexpectedly this skilled!

    After half an hour, Nan Yan removed the silver needles and brought over a box of Chinese herbal medicine.

    ¡°Grandfather, from now on, soak your feet every night before sleeping.¡±               ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Old Master An smiled and agreed.

    Whatever his granddaughter asked of him, he wouldply.

    He would entrust his old bones to her!

    8 p.m.

    Nan Yan was about to start gaming and lead a training session for the An Xiran team when she received a call from Shen Junqing.

    However, after she answered the call, there was silence on the other end for a long time¡­

 Chapter 142 - 142 Shen Junqing Was Kidnapped

    ?142: Shen Junqing Was Kidnapped   142: Shen Junqing Was Kidnapped       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After nearly half a minute, the other side remained silent.

    Shen Junqing tentatively whispered, ¡°Third Brother?¡±               ¡°Beep beep¡­¡±               The call was hung up.

    Nan Yan frowned, immediately opened herputer, and tracked Shen Junqing¡¯s location.

    The GPS showed that Shen Junqing was in the suburbs.

    A hint of darkness flickered in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Junqing must be in trouble.

    She had to go there.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy.

    Nan Yan changed her clothes and grabbed her phone, heading out directly.

    In the living room, she coincidentally met Tian Yi.

    ¡°Uncle Tian, can I drive?¡±               ¡°Miss Nan Yan, are you going out?¡± Tian Yi asked in doubt, then said, ¡°Where do you want to go?

    Should I take you?¡±               It was alreadyte at night, and he wasn¡¯tfortable letting Miss Nan Yan go out driving on her own.

    Moreover¡­

    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡±               ¡°No¡­¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t want outsiders to know, ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯m a good driver.

    I have something to do, and I want to go by myself.¡±               Tian Yi hesitated, ¡°This¡­¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were clear, and she said lightly, ¡°Uncle Tian, I don¡¯t want to lie to you.

    Situations like this won¡¯t be umon in the future.

    If you don¡¯t agree now, thenter, I¡¯ll just have to go secretly.¡±               Tian Yi: ¡°¡­¡±               What else could he do?

    ¡°Alright then, there are quite a few cars in the old mansion.

    Miss Nan Yan, take a look and choose one you like.

    You can drive that one.¡±               Saying this, Tian Yi led Nan Yan to the garage.

    Several luxury cars were parked in the garage, including a sports car.

    ¡°These cars belong to the young masters.

    But since they¡¯ve been parked here, I haven¡¯t seen them drive them once.

    I¡¯ve been taking care of their regr maintenance.¡±               ¡°The keys are hanging on the wall corresponding to each car.¡±               Nan Yan chose the one closest to the garage and took the keys from the wall, smoothly opening the door and getting into the car.

    Tian Yi was somewhat worried.

    He wondered if Nan Yan really knew how to drive.

    Had she just learned and wasn¡¯t proficient yet?

    However, Nan Yan started the car with ease and drove out of the garage.

    Outside the garage, she lowered the window.

    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t tell Grandfather about this.

    Don¡¯t let him worry,¡± Nan Yan said.

    Tian Yi: ¡°¡­Alright.¡±               #               In the outskirts, inside an old and dpidated house.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s situation was grim.

    He was bound and lying on the ground, his mouth gagged with some unknown cloth.

    His handsome face had a bruise.

    But his good looks weren¡¯t diminished by the slight injury; he still retained his charm.

    The rugged appearance even added to his allure.

    He was pretending to be unconscious, but the hands tied behind his back were subtly wriggling, trying to free himself from the ropes.

    Inside the room were a group of people.

    There were about seven or eight of them, including a few foreigners.

    And Shen Junqing¡¯s phone was in their hands.

    Clearly, the call to Nan Yan had been made by them, not Shen Junqing.

    ¡°The person who killed Tasen is most likely that little girl.

    ording to Jiang Haobo, that girl is Shen Junqing¡¯s sister.¡±               ¡°Braun, take a couple of guys and go get that girl.¡±               They were here for revenge on Tasen.

    Tasen was their man, Titan¡¯s younger brother, a member of their racing team.

    They had thought it was just a side job, never expecting he would end up dead here.

    How could they let the person who killed him off?

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going.¡±               Braun left with two others.

    Shen Junqing heard their conversation, and anxiety surged within him.

    He was worried for Nan Yan¡¯s safety!

    But then he thought, Nan Yan was with Qin Lu.

    With Qin Lu protecting her, she would be safe.

    He just hoped that his recent call would have alerted Nan Yan¡¯s attention, and she wouldn¡¯t recklesslye here.

    Now all he could do was hope that Qin Lu would take care of her and prevent her from acting rashly.

    Titan waited for Braun to leave with the underlings and came to Shen Junqing, his eyes revealing deep hatred.

    He kicked Shen Junqing in the abdomen with force.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s feigned unconsciousness couldn¡¯t withstand the beating, and he groaned in pain.

    Hearing him groan, Titan¡¯s blows grew fiercer.

    Shen Junqing felt his insides ame, as though his internal organs were on fire, bleeding out.

    But with his mouth gagged, the blood couldn¡¯t be spat out; it was forced back down his throat.

    The pain was unbearable.

    ¡°Boss, if you keep hitting him like this, he might die,¡± one of theckeys reminded.

    Titan snorted,nding another forceful kick to Shen Junqing¡¯s stomach before stopping.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s consciousness was growing hazy, his vision red, barely able to see anything.

    Titan spat on him and said coldly, ¡°Once we¡¯ve brought that little bitch here, we¡¯ll send both of you to hell together.¡±               ¡°In a while, the brothers will get to enjoy themselves.

    ording to Jiang Haobo, that little bitch is as beautiful as a fairy.

    Once Braun and the others bring her, we¡¯ll have a good time right in front of this kid.¡±               Upon hearing this, the otherckeys¡¯ eyes lit up, ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±               A buzzing filled Shen Junqing¡¯s ears, making it difficult to discern their conversation clearly.

    However, a few key phrases made him guess at their intentions.

    He couldn¡¯t help but grow even more anxious, fearing for Nan Yan¡¯s safety.

    As for himself, well, it was already like this, so he didn¡¯t mind.

    He just hoped he wouldn¡¯t drag Nan Yan into this¡­

    #               Nan Yan¡¯s car sped at an incredible rate, even overtaking the cars driven by Braun¡¯s group.

    Follower A: ¡°Wow, that car is driving so aggressively!

    Could there be a professional racer inside?¡±               Follower B: ¡°Who knows.¡±               Braun also chimed in, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the mission, I¡¯d really like to test my skills against them.¡±               In just a few sentences, Nan Yan¡¯s car had already disappeared from their sight.

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t even realized that these people were the ones sent to capture her.

    Following the GPS coordinates, Nan Yan turned off her car lights about ten kilometers away from her destination.

    In the outskirts, the wind was cold, and the sounds of motor vehicles seemed distant in this environment.

    Even so, Nan Yan didn¡¯t drive all the way to her destination.

    Instead, she parked the car about two hundred meters away and continued on foot.

    In the cover of night, dressed in dark gray sportswear and a ck cap, Nan Yan moved silently as she entered the abandoned house.

    The electricity had long been cut off, and the interior was illuminated only by the headlights of several cars.

    With doors and windows open, she could observe the situation inside from the outside.

    After observing the situation inside from the outside, Nan Yan looked at the wall that was half the height of a person.

    She ran a few steps and easily jumped over.

    Then, she went up to the roof.

    Nan Yan walked on the roof like a cat and came to the big hole in the roof.

    Titan and the others ¡®positions were basically all below here.

    As for Shen Junqing, he was lying at the foot of the wall in a sorry state.

    He looked like he was in a bad state.

    His body was covered with traces of being beaten up.

    It was unknown if he was unconscious or awake.

    After assessing the situation, Nan Yan abandoned the idea of confronting them head-on, given her objective evaluation of her own strength.

    Sneak attacks were more likely to seed and give her the upper hand¡­

 Chapter 143 - 143 Alright, Then Climb Into the Car Yourself

    ?143: Alright, Then Climb Into the Car Yourself?

    143: Alright, Then Climb Into the Car Yourself?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan took out something about the size of a jelly bean from her pocket and casually tossed it into therge hole on the roof.

    The ¡°jelly bean¡±nded on the ground, silently shattering upon impact due to the height.

    A wisp of smoke emerged from the cracks and drifted upward.

    Titan and his men hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual and had already inhaled the smoke.

    By the time they realized something was wrong, it was toote.

    Their vision darkened one by one, and with a thud, they all copsed to the ground.

    Once they were all down, Nan Yan jumped down from the roof,nding with a bent knee to absorb the impact.

    Standing up, she walked over to Shen Junqing, removed the cloth gag from his mouth, and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±               Shen Junqing coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    The internal injuries had caused blood to umte within his chest, and it was finally being expelled now that there was a way out.

    Once he had expelled most of the stagnant blood, Nan Yan retrieved a porcin bottle from her pocket, poured out a pill, and put it in his mouth.

    Shen Junqing hadn¡¯t inhaled too much of the toxic fumes.

    The toxic smoke had leaked out and risen directly upwards.

    His lying position had actually prevented him from being affected by the poison.

    But due to the beating and internal injuries, he had fallen into a semi-conscious state.

    After taking the pill Nan Yan offered, he quickly regained consciousness.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a stunningly beautiful young girl squatting beside him, holding a needle and about to prick him.

    ¡°Yan¡­

    Yan Yan?¡±               Was he seeing things?

    How could she be here!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Nan Yan nced at him indifferently, her movements uninterrupted.

    He had suffered severe internal injuries, so she wanted to stabilize his condition first.

    The rest could be handled once they reached the hospital.

    Shen Junqing truly stayed still, allowing her to prick him with the thin, long needles.

    Although he couldn¡¯t move his body, his mouth was still functional.

    ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡±               ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, would you be content to die here?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words were far from polite.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as foolish as you, so easily manipted.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Shen Junqing felt wronged, ¡°I was knocked out and ambushed by them!¡±               He usually pretended to be a yboy, so he often hung out with those unruly friends.

    Who would have thought Jiang Haobo would still plot against him?

    He had brought the Titan group here.

    He had been drinking with those friends at the time, and he had no idea why he had suddenly been drugged and captured.

    Even if he faced Titan and his group head-on, he might not necessarily lose, even against seven or eight of them!

    Nan Yan needled him with her words, ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t cautious enough, too arrogant.

    Otherwise, how could you have been outsmarted?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               Indeed.

    It was his own fault.

    He had been acting as a yboy, and he had actually started thinking of himself as one.

    He deserved to be outsmarted.

    This incident had taught him a lesson.

    In the future, he had to be careful and cautious in whatever he did.

    After finishing the acupuncture on Shen Junqing, Nan Yan approached Titan¡¯s group.

    She found a rope and tied up the unconscious men.

    After securing them, she turned to Shen Junqing, ¡°Third Brother, what do you want to do with them?¡±               They had harmed him; they couldn¡¯t just let them go.

    Shen Junqing leaned against the dirty wall in a somewhat pitiable state, his mind clearer now.

    Seeing the men that Nan Yan was easily dealing with, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Yan Yan, how did they pass out?¡±               ¡°They were poisoned a little.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°They¡¯ll probably need another two hours before waking up.¡±               ¡°Then I¡¯ll have my men take them away.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               ¡°Little sis, um, could you hand me my phone?¡±               He was currently in a very undignified state.

    Nan Yan took Shen Junqing¡¯s phone from Titan¡¯s hand and gave it to him.

    Shen Junqing took the phone and called his people.

    Within half an hour, his subordinates arrived in a hurry.

    Seeing Shen Junqing¡¯s pitiful appearance, Tang Cheng swallowed his saliva and asked instinctively, ¡°Third Young Master, are you alright?¡±               Shen Junqing gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±               As Nan Yan removed the silver needles from him, she stood by Titan¡¯s men.

    With silent agreement, the men bundled up Shen Junqing¡¯s attackers and carried them away.

    Although Shen Junqing was hesitant to ept Nan Yan¡¯s offer, he eventually agreed, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go with you, Third Brother.¡±               ¡°Then you go back first.¡±               ¡°Okay¡­¡±               Only then did Tang Cheng notice Nan Yan¡¯s presence.

    He sneakily nced at her and was instantly struck by her stunning beauty.

    No wonder the Third Young Master doted on this non-blood-rted, adopted sister so much!

    This sister was really too attractive!

    Not only was she beautiful, but she was also the first one by the Third Young Master¡¯s side when danger arose.

    There was definitely a reason for the Third Young Master¡¯s affection towards her¡­

    Tang Cheng mumbled to himself in his mind, then discreetly left without being a bother.

    Once Tang Cheng had left, Nan Yan walked over to Shen Junqing and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can you walk on your own?¡±               ¡°Of course!¡±               Shen Junqing tried to appear strong, but as he took his first step, his legs gave way, almost causing him to kneel on the ground.

    Quick to react, Nan Yan supported him, saying in a slow and deliberate manner, ¡°Don¡¯t act tough.

    Lean on me.¡±               She was shorter than Shen Junqing by about a head, so he had to look up at her.

    However, despite her appearance, her tone and expression didn¡¯t reveal any softness; instead, they exuded an icy detachment.

    Shen Junqing hesitated at her suggestion, ¡°But, won¡¯t that weigh you down and make you shorter?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow with a half-smile, ¡°Are you suggesting that you climb into the car yourself?¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               He would rather not!

    ¡°In that case, be gentle.¡±               He cautiously shifted his weight onto the girl¡¯s slender shoulders.

    He was wary, fearing that his weight might be too much for her to bear and they might both fall over.

    However, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary.

    Nan Yan supported him steadily, walking slowly towards her car.

    Once inside the car, Shen Junqing buckled his seatbelt with great care, enduring the difort in his chest.

    He turned to the side and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, where are we going?

    Your house?¡±               ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital first to have your injuries treated.¡±               ¡°You have a few fractures on your body, and it¡¯s not advisable to treat them here.¡±               ¡°?¡±               Shen Junqing looked puzzled.

    How did she know more about his injuries than he did?

    Did she have medical skills?

 Chapter 144 - 144 Little One, How Are You So Amazing

    ?144: Little One, How Are You So Amazing?

    144: Little One, How Are You So Amazing?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In fact, Shen Junqing had already begun to suspect this when Nan Yan gave him acupuncture earlier.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Shen Junqing was surprised to find that it was indeed Nan Yan herself who had personally treated his broken bones.

    This wasn¡¯t just a suspicion; it was clear as day that she was truly skilled in medicine!

    After tending to his injuries and being settled into the hospital room, Shen Junqing, now changed into a blue and white hospital gown, looked at Nan Yan who had just entered, his excitement evident.

    ¡°Nan Yan, are you some kind of prodigy?¡±               She excelled in racing, gambling, and now she had added medical skills to her repertoire!

    He strongly suspected that her range of abilities extended far beyond just these few things!

    Nan Yan, still in her dark sportswear, disyed a calm and emotionless expression on her captivating face.

    ¡°Rest well in the hospital for a few days.

    Once I¡¯ve prepared a salve to elerate bone healing, you¡¯ll be able to walk sooner.¡±               Shen Junqing gazed at her, suppressing the tumultuous emotions welling up inside him.

    With a teasing glint in his peach blossom eyes, he lightly chuckled, ¡°Nan Yan, are you nning to visit me in the hospital?¡±               ¡°Depends on my schedule.

    I¡¯lle see you when I have time.¡±               Nan Yan nced at her phone, then added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now.

    I should head back.

    If you need anything, you can find Director Tao.

    Just tell him I sent you.¡±               Although Shen Junqing felt a bit disappointed that she was leaving so soon, it was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    He hastily responded, ¡°Alright, you should head back.

    Third Brother has some caregivers here, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡±               Nan Yan nodded and turned to leave the hospital room.

    Shen Junqing watched her departure with a distracted gaze, a hint of uncontroble emotion welling up in his eyes¡­

    #               ¡°Miss Nan Yan, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡±               Tian Yi hadn¡¯t slept, and upon seeing Nan Yan return, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Seeing someone waiting specifically for her made Nan Yan feel a bit guilty.

    ¡°Uncle Tian, you don¡¯t have to wait for me next time.

    I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t usually sleep early.

    As a youngdy out alone, I can¡¯t help but worry until I see you back.¡±               Nan Yan pursed her lips.

    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll try not toe back sote.¡±               Tian Yi smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, Miss Nan Yan.

    Get some rest now, you still have to go to school tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               The next day, while Nan Yan was at school, she received a call from the Dark Realm courier.

    The medicinal herbs had arrived.

    She couldn¡¯t keep him waiting for too long, so Nan Yan had to ask her homeroom teacher for permission to leave.

    The homeroom teacher looked at her kindly.

    ¡°How long will you be gone?¡±               Nan Yan thought for a moment.

    ¡°At most an hour.

    I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±               ¡°Okay, go ahead.

    If somethinges up and you can¡¯t return in time, just let me know.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±               With the leave slip in hand, Nan Yan left the office.

    The other teachers in the office chuckled, ¡°Miss Yu really spoils her.¡±               Teacher Yu smiled helplessly.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do.

    Her circumstances are quite pitiful.

    It¡¯s hard not to want to treat her better.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s true, but she¡¯s really talented.

    She excels in her studies and has strongputer skills.

    I bet she¡¯ll surprise us during the college entrance exams.¡±               ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hope so¡­¡±               #               ¡°Excuse me, are you Diving Fish?¡±               The handsome Dark Realm courier asked politely.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Nan Yan nodded calmly.

    ¡°Are all the medicinal herbs here?¡±               ¡°They are.

    However, one of the herbs doesn¡¯t match your specifications in terms of its age, so the sellerpensated you with a 300-year-old ginseng.¡±               ¡°I hope our esteemed member won¡¯t give the seller a bad review.¡±               Nan Yan smirked.

    ¡°A 300-year-old ginseng is worth more than the herbs I requested.

    Please thank the seller for me.¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re not bothered, then that¡¯s great.

    Please sign for the package.¡±               The courier ced the securely wrapped package in front of Nan Yan.

    After signing, the courier handed her a phone.

    ¡°Could you please give me a five-star review?

    I¡¯m being evaluated right now, and your positive feedback means a lot to me~¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               What were those two guys up to now, creating all sorts of odd procedures?

    With an expressionless face, she gave him a five-star review.

    The courier shed her a smile and waved goodbye, then drove away in a sleek ck modified car.

    Before long, another all-ck car stopped in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Nan, please get in the car!¡±               Wu Yue lowered the car window with a pleasant expression.

    Peering into the car, Nan Yan noticed a man sitting in the back seat.

    She decided to put her phone back in her pocket.

    Holding the package, she struggled with opening the car door, when suddenly, the door was pushed open from inside.

    With a slight downward tilt of her gaze, she met the cold, indifferent eyes of the man inside the car.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±               Naturally, Qin Lu extended his hand to take the package from her.

    ¡°Come in.¡±               Nan Yan got into the car and closed the door behind her.

    Wu Yue, who was driving, asked with a fawning tone, ¡°Miss Nan, where are you headed?¡±               Regardless of where she was going, with the Young Master¡¯s attitude, he would escort her there!

    Nan Yan replied, ¡°To the old mansion.¡±               Wu Yue acknowledged and drove them towards the An Family¡¯s old mansion.

    Qin Lu ced the package on the seat next to him.

    Since the package was ratherrge, it upied the space meant for a person.

    Thus, Nan Yan and Qin Lu were sitting closer to each other than usual.

    Almost her entire body was enveloped in his aura.

    Qin Lu casually looked at the youngdy.

    ¡°Nan Yan, it seems to be school hours now.¡±               Nan Yan blinked and exined, ¡°I took leave toe and get this package.¡±               ¡°Brother, where are you headed?¡±               His sudden appearance made Nan Yan feel as if it were too much of a coincidence.

    If she hadn¡¯t known that he wasn¡¯t this idle, she would¡¯ve suspected he deliberately arranged it.

    Qin Lu said casually, ¡°Meeting with a business partner.¡±               After Nan Yan moved to the old mansion yesterday, he had returned to Lantis Hotel.

    Hence, he was on this route.

    Otherwise, how could they have encountered each other so conveniently?

    ¡°Sending me back to the mansion won¡¯t affect your schedule?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Qin Lu chuckled softly and changed the topic.

    ¡°How¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s condition?¡±               ¡°With me here, Grandfather will be fine.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it couldn¡¯t mask her pride.

    She had the ability.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t need to be modest in front of Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, pinching her cheek yfully.

    ¡°Little one, why are you so amazing?¡±               Nan Yan sighed and looked at him helplessly.

    ¡°Brother, can we discuss this?

    Can you please stop patting my head and pinching my cheek?¡±               ¡°But this is my pleasure.

    Are you going to be so heartless, depriving me of my only joy?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°?¡±               This scenario seemed a bit off!

    Qin Lu looked at the littless, a faintly displeased expression on his face.

    He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t like it?¡±               ¡°If Nan Yan dislikes it, then Brother will try to restrain himself.¡±               His voice held an inexplicable indulgence and amusement, and as he spoke, he leaned closer to her, lowering his body slightly towards her side.

    Nan Yan felt her heart race, almost as if he was casting some sort of enchantment on her¡­

 Chapter 145 - 145 Yan Yan

    ?145: Yan Yan¡­

    Do You Really Want to Touch Your Brother¡¯s Abs??

    145: Yan Yan¡­

    Do You Really Want to Touch Your Brother¡¯s Abs??

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan gazed at Qin Lu¡¯s face as he approached, suddenly lifting her head towards his ear.

    ¡°Then, as an exchange, can I touch Brother¡¯s abs?¡±               Qin Lu felt a warm current brush against his ear as the girl spoke, causing a tingling sensation.

    What surprised him even more was her words.

    She¡­

    wanted to touch his abs?

    ¡°Brother~ Can I?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s heart was racing to an extreme degree, her cheeks uncontrobly turning a bit hot.

    She had been coveting his body for more than just a day or two.

    Since their first meeting, when she had seen his well-built physique, she had wanted to experience its feel.

    But she had always restrained this impulse.

    It was all because he had continuously charmed her, confused her to the point where her mind was muddled, and now her thoughts were just blurted out like this.

    Nan Yan was sitting very close to him, and now their faces were almost touching.

    This proximity prevented her from seeing the sudden intensity in his eyes that had turned as thick as ink.

    Her fragrance enveloped him, stirring his heart.

    With intentions towards her already present, this further provocation from her stirred up inappropriate desires within Qin Lu.

    ¡°Nan Yan¡­

    Do you really want to touch Brother¡¯s abs?¡±               His voice lowered like gravel, and the shifting Adam¡¯s apple in his throat was tensed up.

    Nan Yan moved back a little, creating some distance between them.

    Her clear peach blossom eyes stared directly at him.

    Her small face, both innocent and tempting.

    ¡°Is it okay?¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyes held a mysterious glint as he gazed at her radiant face.

    He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since this is what Yan Yan wants, how could Brother refuse?¡±               He took hold of Nan Yan¡¯s small hand and pressed it against his abdomen.

    Through the thinyer of his shirt, she felt the hard, firm muscles of his abs.

    The heat from his body made Nan Yan¡¯s palm instinctively recoil.

    By the time she came to her senses, she saw the near-destructive glint in his eyes.

    Her scalp began to tingle.

    This was getting crazy¡­

    She was actually ying around with his body?

    But now that she had already touched it, she couldn¡¯t just let go.

    Avoiding his gaze, Nan Yan looked down at her own hand.

    More specifically, at the area she had touched.

    Qin Lu had a great physique, exercised regrly, giving him a perfectly toned eight-pack and a V-line.

    Through the fabric of his shirt, the sensation was even smoother than touching his skin directly.

    With the soft touch of her small hand, he almost instinctively held his breath, his eyes growing even darker.

    Wu Yue, driving in front, was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.

    Oh my heavens, they¡¯re ying like this in the car.

    Are they treating him as an outsider?

    Touching abs¡­

    Miss Nan really knows how to handle things!

    Even as a man, he¡¯s envious of Young Master¡¯s abs!

    He really wants to switch souls with Miss Nan and feel what it¡¯s like to touch Young Master¡¯s abs!

    But that¡¯s just a thought he dares not act on.

    Then, he forced himself to focus and drive properly.

    Nan Yan boldly touched his abs a few times and even poked them with her index finger.

    The sensation¡­

    Unbelievable!

    She¡¯s getting a bit addicted to touching them, and she doesn¡¯t want to let go.

    Drip¡ª               A drop of red liquid dripped onto his shirt.

    Coincidentally, Qin Lu was wearing a white shirt today.

    This drop of blood on the white shirt was particrly eye-catching.

    Nan Yan quickly covered her nose, subconsciously raising her head.

    Her face turned red from embarrassment.

    This is really humiliating!

    She¡¯s bleeding from touching his abs through his shirt¡­

    Qin Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took out a tissue, handing it to her.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tilt your head back, the blood might flow into your throat.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±               Nan Yan took the tissue, covering her nose, and muttered in a muffled voice.

    She¡¯ll need to drink some cooling tea when she gets back.

    She can¡¯t endure having nosebleeds like this.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s not a lot of blood.

    After wiping it, there are no new bloodstains on the tissue.

    Nan Yan balled up the tissue and temporarily didn¡¯t dare to look up at Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu initially intended to have Wu Yue drive to the hospital, but seeing Nan Yan remove her hand from her nose, he asked, ¡°Stopped bleeding?¡±               ¡°Yes¡­¡±               Nan Yan responded softly.

    Then, she sighed, cing a hand to her forehead.

    Annoyed, she said, ¡°Brother, could you please not tease me like this again?¡±               ¡°My self-control is poor, and it¡¯s easy for me to lose my mind¡­¡±               This sort of unexpected situation, repeated a few times, might just leave her traumatized!

    ¡°Little one, are you learning to talk back?¡±               Who was provoking whom?

    He had lived for over twenty years, and this was the first time someone had touched his abs.

    It almost caused him to lose control.

    Yet now he was being scolded.

    Who could he reason with?

    Nan Yan gave him a resentful nce.

    ¡°Brother, for now, just ignore me and let me calm down for a while.¡±               But her peripheral vision caught sight of the bloodstain on his shirt, stirring up her emotions again.

    She leaned against the side, not wanting to talk.

    However, thinking that this was her ¡®handiwork,¡¯ she grumbled, ¡°You deal with your clothes yourself.

    If not, just change into a new one.¡±               She had never been so embarrassed in her entire life!

    It seemed that the two previous nosebleeds were directly rted to her having twisted thoughts¡­

    Wu Yue had already suppressed hisughter to the point where his stomach ached.

    Who would have thought things would develop like this!

    Miss Nan Yan was actually having a nosebleed from touching the Young Master¡¯s abs!

    This seemed to be the source of hisughter for the whole year!

    But he only dared to chuckle silently, never daring tough in front of the two of them.

    Qin Lu was in a rather content mood.

    ¡°After I drop you off at the old mansion, I¡¯ll have Wu Yue buy me an emergency change of clothes.¡±               He intended to keep this shirt.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡±               Atst, when the car stopped at the entrance of the old mansion, Nan Yan opened the door and rushed out.

    She even forgot to take the delivery box, let alone say goodbye to Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu nced at the delivery box beside him and wanted to deliver it to her personally.

    But when he saw the blood stains on his clothes and Nan Yan¡¯s awkward mood, he said, ¡°Wu Yue, send the courier box to Yan Yan.¡±               ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±               Wu Yue swiftly took the delivery box and delivered it to Nan Yan.

    Halfway through, he saw Nan Yan return.

    ¡°Miss Nan, this¡­¡±               Nan Yan took the box from his hands and turned around to walk inside without saying a word.

    Wu Yue scratched his head and smiled.

    He rubbed his stomach and returned to the car.

    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you go change your clothes first?¡±               ¡°Mm.¡±               #               Nan Yan washed her face with cold water several times to finally cool down her heatedplexion.

    A hint of redness still lingered at the corners of her eyes, adding to her allure.

    Old Master An heard from Tian Yi that she had returned and hobbled over with his cane.

    ¡°Nan Yan, weren¡¯t you supposed to be at school?

    Why did youe back so soon?¡±               Nan Yan took a deep breath, calming her mood before exining, ¡°The things I ordered arrived, so I brought them back.

    I still have to go to schoolter.¡±               Old Master An nodded and asked again, ¡°How did youe back?¡±               ¡°I bumped into Qin Lu on the way, and he gave me a ride.¡±               ¡°Then where is he?

    After bringing you back, he didn¡¯t evene inside?¡±               ¡°No, he¡¯s in a hurry¡­¡±               Nan Yan really didn¡¯t want to bring up the topic of him at the moment.

 Chapter 146 - 146 He Wanted to Avenge His Goddess!

    ?146: He Wanted to Avenge His Goddess!

    146: He Wanted to Avenge His Goddess!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After dealing with Old Master, Nan Yan hurried back to school.

    However, during the following sses, Nan Yan was almost lost in thought.

    From time to time, she¡¯d use her hand to cover her face.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she was blushing.

    The students in ss 4 noticed her strange behavior and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what¡¯s wrong with her?

    After ss, a daring ssmate came over and asked, ¡°Hey, are you feeling sick, leader?¡±               ¡°No.¡±               ¡°Then, why is your face so red all the time?¡±               ¡°Can¡¯t I feel hot?¡± Nan Yan furrowed her brows, her temper growing increasingly irritable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡±               ¡°Oh, okay¡­

    Not bothering you anymore, not bothering¡­¡±               After this incident, no one dared to provoke her again.

    However, not long after, Lu Rongrong came in holding an ice cream cone.

    She ced it on Nan Yan¡¯s desk without saying a word and returned to her seat.

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Staring at the ice cream on the desk, Nan Yan remained silent for half a minute, then picked it up, unwrapped it, and began to eat expressionlessly.

    Lu Rongrong secretly watched her, seeing her eat it, a slight expression of joy appeared on her face.

    In reality, Nan Yan was just difficult to approach and disliked being bothered.

    However, getting along with her, as long as they didn¡¯t actively provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble either.

    She was actually quite easy to get along with¡­

    Lu Rongrong made up her mind, from the bottom of her heart that she must build a good rtionship with her and strive to be her friend!

    #               During the afternoonputer ss, Nan Yan continued to substitute as the teacher.

    Yin Yichen had quite a backbone; if she was the substitute teacher, he¡¯d rather go back and tinker by himself thane to ss.

    The other three students, having witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s teaching abilities, were afraid that if Yin Yichen annoyed her again, she wouldn¡¯t teach them.

    Thus, they didn¡¯t mention the matter of Nan Yan teaching them to Yin Yichen.

    However, today, Yin Yichen showed up unexpectedly, whether he had a sudden realization or some strange idea, he actually came to ss.

    Nan Yan nced at himzily, not bothering to say anything.

    She went directly to theputer used for teaching and casually spoke, ¡°Today we¡¯re going to cover a new topic.

    Pay close attention.¡±               Feng Tianji and the other two replied in high spirits,¡±¡± Alright, Team Leader Nan!¡±               The progress of Nan Yan¡¯s ss was faster than the previous teacher, Zhang Lingxian, but her teaching was easilyprehensible and well-remembered.

    In just a few days, all of them felt that their skills had improved by a levelpared to before.

    Only Yin Yichen was stuck in ce.

    Moreover, in today¡¯s ss, Yin Yichen realized he couldn¡¯t understand what she was teaching!

    But when he turned to look at the other three, they were fully engaged, not only listening with interest but also keeping up with the pacepletely.

    This interactive teaching method had engaged their full attention.

    For the whole 90-minute lesson, not a minute was wasted.

    Yin Yichen¡¯s expression soured as he clenched his teeth and forced himself to listen, feeling utterly at a loss.

    The second half of the ss was review and practice.

    Nan Yan stayed in the ssroom to give them a chance to ask her about things they didn¡¯t understand from the previous lesson.

    Yin Yichen looked at them one by one like an idiot.

    One would approach Nan Yan to ask a question, and then another student would go up.

    Throughout the ss, while he was at a loss, the other three were thirsting for knowledge.

    Finally, when the afternoon ss ended and the bell rang, Nan Yan didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the ssroom directly.

    Unable to help himself, Yin Yichen asked, ¡°Did you guys understand what she was talking about?¡±               ¡°Of course, Leader Nan¡¯s exnations are simple and easy to understand.

    If we can¡¯t understand them, she¡¯d probably be disgusted with us.¡±               Zhou Shaojie sighed, his tone matter-of-fact.

    Zhao Ziang continued, ¡°In the past few days, Leader Nan¡¯s lessons have been much more than what Teacher Zhang covered in a month.

    We remember them more clearly and understand them better.

    It just goes to show how strong Leader Nan is.¡±               ¡°You¡¯ve missed a lot during this time.

    I wonder if Teacher Zhang will make up for the knowledge you missed when he returns.¡±               Feng Tianji said matter-of-factly.

    He didn¡¯t think Teacher Zhang would slow down the pace for Yin Yichen when most of them had already grasped the knowledge.

    Unless he offered to teach Yin Yichen privately.

    But that would only make Yin Yichen¡¯s workload heavier.

    He might never be able to catch up to their progress again.

    They had spected about this long ago.

    A contestant who couldn¡¯t keep up with the progress might never make it to the end¡­

    Yin Yichen almost gnashed his teeth as he watched the three of them.

    However, they didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, busying themselves packing their things and leaving theputer ssroom together.

    This was reality.

    When Yin Yichen was unable to catch up with their progress and had fallen out of their circle, it was mainly because their leader didn¡¯t like him.

    They had no reason to anger their leader, whom they wanted to please, for someone who might not even be able topete with them.

    After they left, Yin Yichen couldn¡¯t help but kick the desk in frustration.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±               ¡°She¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose!¡±               Not only was she targeting him, she also forced his goddess to cut her wrists and attempt suicide!

    Yin Yichen was a hardcore fan of An Muyao.

    He didn¡¯t feel any resentment toward her because of those incidents; he believed that it was all orchestrated by Nan Yan to ruin her reputation.

    Resentment simmered in Yin Yichen¡¯s eyes.

    He wanted to avenge his goddess!

    #               After school, it was Tian Yi who came to pick her up.

    Seeing Tian Yi, Nan Yan finally realized that she might not have many opportunities to be picked up by Qin Lu in the future.

    But that was alright.

    It had been a pretty awkward day, so it was better to not see him for a couple of days.

    Tian Yi greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss, heading home directly?¡±               ¡°Mm.¡± Nan Yan opened the car door and got inside.

    As soon as she fastened her seatbelt, her phone beeped with a notification sound.

    Shen Junqing: [Sis, are you done with school?

    When will youe to visit me?]               Nan Yan replied directly: [I don¡¯t have time today, how about tomorrow?]               After a moment of thought, she sent another message: [Lie down on the bed and don¡¯t move around.

    I¡¯ll prepare some ointment today and bring it to you tomorrow.]               Shen Junqing: [o(¨i©n¨i)o]               Shen Junqing: [Alright, Yan Yan, you¡¯re really good to me~]               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               A grown man, not only whining in front of her but also using emoticons to whine!

    Back at the old mansion, Nan Yan didn¡¯t even have dinner.

    She went straight to the study room that she had converted into a pharmacy to work on the medicines.

    In the meantime, Old Master An came to call her for dinner, but Nan Yan told them to go ahead without her.

    After four hours, she finally finished preparing all the medicines.

    One set for Old Master Cheng, one for Old Madam Qin and Nanny Li, one for Old Master An, and another set of pills specially prepared for Lin Zhiyan.

    One-third of the 300-year-old ginseng was used for Lin Zhiyan¡¯s medicine.

    The rest she intended to leave for Old Master An.

    As for the ointment she was preparing for Shen Junqing, it was still simmering over the fire.

    She was starving.

    She¡¯d eat something and then continue when she came back.

    Rubbing her stomach, Nan Yan went downstairs and saw a man talking to Old Master An in the living room.

    Her steps hesitated.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 Nan Yans Action Is Too Wild!

    ?149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!

    149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Everyone, including the teacher standing at the podium, turned their gaze toward the girl standing at the door.

    After clearly seeing Nan Yan¡¯s face, Yin Yichen¡¯s heart instinctively tightened, and a sense of panic surged from the depths of his heart.

    Why was she here?

    At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be in the small woods?

    Where exactly had things gone wrong?

    Yin Yichen¡¯s heart flustered, and he subconsciously lowered his head, attempting to avoid being seen by Nan Yan.

    ¡°Nan Yan, is there something you need?¡±               The teacher in charge of the ss was familiar with Nan Yan as well.

    After all, Nan Yan was now a celebrity at Zhide High School, and practically everyone knew her.

    The ssmates in the ss couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.

    Nan Yan licked her red lips and politely said, ¡°Teacher, sorry for the interruption.

    I¡¯d like to borrow someone from you.¡±               Her previous actions had already been quite shocking.

    ¡°Who do you want to borrow?¡± The teacher¡¯s tone remained amiable.

    Leaningzily against the door frame, Nan Yan pointed with her hand, ¡°Yin Yichen.¡±               Yin Yichen felt the hairs on his body stand on end.

    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±               ¡°ssmate Yin, don¡¯t be so hasty to refuse.

    Don¡¯t you want to ask me what I need you for?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words made Yin Yichen feel even more threatened.

    He shook his head vigorously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡±               ¡°But the police will be here soon, and evading won¡¯t help.

    After all, your aplices have been caught.

    How could you be the one left out?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡±               The teacher seemed a bit bewildered, but he also seemed to understand that Yin Yichen had done something wrong.

    ¡°Yin Yichen, a student in your ss, has done something illegal and now needs to assist with an investigation.¡±               The teacher¡¯s expression grew serious.

    ¡°In that case, ssmate Yin, go with Nan Yan and rify the situation.¡±               Yin Yichen still wanted to refuse, but Nan Yan walked directly into the ssroom and approached him.

    With her slender fingertips lightly tapping on the desk, she spoke with a half-smile, ¡°Do you want me to make a move, or are you going toe with me obediently?¡±               Gritting his teeth, Yin Yichen stared at Nan Yan with a venomous look, his anger and panic controlling his emotions, leading him to make a foolish move.

    He extended his hand toward Nan Yan as if to strike her.

    Nan Yan easily caught his hand, twisted it back, and then exerted force, lifting him up and dragging him outside.

    Yin Yichen let out a miserable cry.

    A tall guy like him, measuring 1.8 meters, had no ability to resist whatsoever when in Nan Yan¡¯s grasp.

    This scene shocked the ssmates to the core.

    Even the teacher felt that Nan Yan¡¯s move was a bit wild!

    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.

    You can carry on with your ss.¡±               The teacher nodded.

    ¡°Uh¡­

    sure¡­¡±               #               The headmaster led a group of people to the small woods.

    Upon arrival, they saw several social delinquents with broken legs, all victims of Nan Yan¡¯s assault.

    These delinquents were even carrying various recording devices.

    The scene was distressing to say the least.

    Just as the headmaster was curious about what had happened, his phone rang.

    It was a call from Nan Yan.

    He quickly answered.

    ¡°Headmaster, see those people?

    Bring them to the office first.

    Also, there¡¯s something I need them to testify about.¡±               ¡°I saw them..

    Nan Yan, you¡¯re saying that you beat up these people?¡±               ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Nan Yan nonchntly retorted, ¡°You¡¯ll understand the situation once you¡¯re back.

    I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the office.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Before the headmaster could even bring those delinquents into the office, police sirens red as a police car arrived.

    A police officer stepped out of the car and looked at the sorry state of the individuals.

    He asked the headmaster, ¡°Did someone report an incident?

    What happened?¡±               ¡°In the office.

    Officer, let¡¯s go to the office to discuss the situation.¡±               ¡°Fine.¡±               The police officer followed the headmaster into the office.

    There, he saw Nan Yan sitting nonchntly in the headmaster¡¯s chair, while Yin Yichen crouched on the ground, clutching his head, shivering all over.

    ¡°Nan Yan, what exactly is going on?¡±               Nan Yan kicked at Yin Yichen¡¯s body with her toe and spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°This ssmate of ours paid these outside thugs to cause trouble for me.

    He threatened me and wanted to film explicit videos of me in the small woods.¡±               ¡°Is this true?¡±               The headmaster¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger as he red at Yin Yichen.

    ¡°Why would you do this?¡±               ¡°Why did Nan Yan offend you so much that you would target her in this way?¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, An Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been defamed, her reputation wouldn¡¯t have been ruined.

    It¡¯s all her fault!¡±               Not all of An Muyao¡¯s fans had deserted her.

    There were still some die-hard fans who believed she was a perfect goddess and couldn¡¯t believe that she could have done those things.

    They thought that the online bacsh against An Muyao was all due to Nan Yan¡¯s influence, making her a target of public resentment.

    To avenge An Muyao and to right the wrongs he saw, Yin Yichen had taken this course of action.

    Who would have thought¡­

    Yin Yichen cast a malicious look at Nan Yan.

    If he hadn¡¯t been scared into submission, he would have wanted to fight her to the death even if so many people were watching.

    Nan Yan ignored his hostile gaze and spoke calmly, ¡°Officer, do you now have a clear understanding of what happened?

    I want to press charges against him and have him imprisoned.¡±               She wasn¡¯t someone with a pleasant disposition.

    If Yin Yichen dared to provoke her, it was hisck of foresight, and he was essentially courting his own doom.

    With the police present and after understanding the sequence of events, they immediately categorized the case as a criminal one.

    Now, those social delinquents, including Yin Yichen, were escorted away by the police.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re really audacious!

    You knew he would plot against you, so why would you still recklessly go to the small woods?¡±               The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief.

    Fortunately, nothing happened to Nan Yan!

    Otherwise, her life would have been ruined!

    ¡°With his abilities, he could not have found capable people.

    Moreover, I had something important in my bag that I had to retrieve.¡±               Seeing that she showed no sign of reflection, the headmaster felt exasperated.

    ¡°Is there anything more important than your safety?

    If anything like this happens again, you must inform the school first.

    You¡¯re a student of our school, and we have a responsibility to take care of you.

    Even if you¡¯re quite capable, you¡¯re ultimately just a young girl.

    The darkness of society is not limited to this extent.

    Do you understand?¡±               Listening to his lecture, Nan Yan obediently absorbed his words and looked as if she realized her mistake, her beautiful features showing a hint of docility.

    ¡°Headmaster, I understand.

    Can you please calm down?¡±               ¡°You¡­¡± The headmaster was rendered speechless by her response.

    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t continue scolding her.

    This girl had a way of bewitching people.

    Despite being a willful little devil¡­

 Chapter 148 - 148 Heard Youre a Troublemaker

    ?148: Heard You¡¯re a Troublemaker?

    Quite Wild, Huh?

    148: Heard You¡¯re a Troublemaker?

    Quite Wild, Huh?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Bai Yiqi hurriedly searched through his private stash and sent her several prescriptions for boosting kidney function.

    Nan Yan frowned upon seeing those prescriptions.

    Nan Yan: [These won¡¯t work for you, no effect.]               Then, she modified one of the prescriptions and sent it back to him.

    Nan Yan: [With this one, you¡¯ll see results within a month.]               Bai Yiqi quickly expressed gratitude and sent a series of thanks before carefully storing the prescription.

    However, he soon realized something was amiss.

    Wait, isn¡¯t it Y Lord who has the kidney deficiency?

    Why has the focus shifted to him?

    Bai Yiqi: ¡°Y Lord, don¡¯t fool me.

    If it¡¯s effective, why are you still dealing with kidney issues?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°I haven¡¯t taken any of these, so obviously, they won¡¯t work for me.

    But they should work for you.¡±               Bai Yiqi scratched his head.

    What kind of logic is this?

    Why would someone knowingly have kidney issues and not take the medicine?

    It¡¯s really strange!

    Nan Yan: ¡°I¡¯m not giving you these prescriptions for free.

    Once they prove effective, remember the consultation fee, one million.¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°¡­¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°Alright, as long as they work, I¡¯ll even give you two million, not just one!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°Do you have any tasks?

    If not, I¡¯ll go do something else.¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°Yes!

    Of course!¡±               Bai Yiqi had been eagerly waiting for her to ept tasks, and he wasn¡¯t about to let her slip through his fingers.

    He bundled up a bunch of tasks and sent them her way.

    Bai Yiqi: ¡°By the way, Y Lord, themission for these tasks has been increased.

    You¡¯ll get a bigger share of the reward.¡±               Bai Yiqi: ¡°Considering my sincerity, think about it and join us!¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°You¡¯ll get them by two o¡¯clock.

    Signing off.¡±               Seeing the message Nan Yan sent, Bai Yiqi sighed.

    Seems like he still wasn¡¯t sincere enough to turn her around!

    #               Before dawn, afterpleting all the tasks, Nan Yan packaged them and sent them back to Bai Yiqi.

    Rubbing her forehead, she closed herputer andy back down in bed.

    Hoping to finally get a good night¡¯s sleep¡­

    The next day, Nan Yan was awakened by a servant.

    Yawning, she freshened up, had breakfast, then went to the pharmacy to pick up the medications for Old Master An.

    She instructed Tian Yi on how to take them and packed the other medications into her bag to take to school.

    At noon, she went to the office and had lunch with the headmaster.

    Upon returning, she found her bag missing from her desk.

    There was a note left behind.

    ¡°Want your bag back?

    Come to the small woods.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s eyes reflected a touch of coldness at the destion.

    Who could be so foolish?

    They were seeking death, and they found her.

    Nan Yan picked up her phone and absentmindedly put the note in her pocket as she walked outside.

    The other ssmates assumed Nan Yan was heading to theputer ssroom again and didn¡¯t think too much of it.

    The small woods were located to the west of the school.

    No surveince cameras were around, making it a popr spot for couples to meet in the evenings.

    During the daytime, it was deserted.

    Nan Yan walked into the woods casually.

    Seeing no one around, she continued further in.

    Not long after, she spotted the people waiting for her.

    ¡°Hey, she actually came!¡±               ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this female ssmate to be quite pretty!¡±               Their lecherous gazes swept over Nan Yan, captivated by her striking looks.

    Someone had already made a suggestive move.

    A man with a nose ring looked at her in ascivious manner and said, ¡°Heard you¡¯re a troublemaker?

    Pretty wild, huh?¡±               ¡°But no matter how wild you are, when you run into us, how wild can you stay?¡±               ¡°With such a beautiful face, make sure to look good for uster, don¡¯t waste it¡­¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Tiger, I¡¯m a professional at filming this kind of stuff!¡±               This wasn¡¯t their first time engaging in such activities.

    They even had three cameras for filming.

    After all, these videos could sell for quite a bit, offering a second source of ie.

    Nan Yan licked her lips, and ayer of ruthlessness oveid her bright features.

    ¡°Who told you toe here?¡±               ¡°Maybe if you satisfy us, we¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Nan Yan¡¯s gazended on her bag discarded on the ground.

    The bag seemed pretty tidy; she just hoped none of the medications were lost.

    If anything was missing¡­

    She would make them pay, those who wasted so much of her time and hard-earned points to obtain those medications.

    Thinking they had her scared and willing to cooperate, several of them smirked and moved closer.

    Having a sense of awareness did save them a lot of trouble.

    Just as they believed they were going to enjoy themselves, Nan Yan struck.

    Her fist hit one man¡¯s face, followed by a sweeping leg that knocked down a couple more.

    Before they could react, Nan Yan was on full assault mode, rendering them in pain and begging for mercy.

    Nan Yan hit them mercilessly, targeting their pain points and vulnerabilities.

    They felt like their bones were broken in several ces.

    Their injuries were agonizing.

    Finally, they grasped the situation.

    They had provoked someone ruthless.

    No longer daring to entertain inappropriate thoughts, they regarded Nan Yan like she was a demon.

    Nan Yan left them incapacitated on the ground, wiped her hands, and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡±               ¡°Better¡­

    much better¡­¡±               Having street smarts, they quickly changed their tune.

    In the end, they understood they had encountered a fierce adversary.

    In their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare entertain such notions anymore; each one looked at Nan Yan as if she were a demon.

    ¡°Feeling better now?

    Tell me who sent you.¡±               Nan Yan idly clenched her fist, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I might have to make you feel better again.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s Yin Yichen!¡±               The terrified man who had been beaten cried out.

    ¡°He gave us your bag and told us you¡¯de here to find it.

    He wanted us to ¡®entertain¡¯ you nicely!¡±               This ¡°entertainment¡± naturally referred to filming something scandalous enough to ruin Nan Yan¡¯s reputation.

    Yin Yichen wanted revenge for An Muyao, and he also wanted to get Nan Yan expelled.

    That way, he could continue to stay in the advanced ss.

    Otherwise, his only option might be elimination.

    He didn¡¯t want to be eliminated.

    Hearing Yin Yichen¡¯s name, the coldness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes deepened.

    She stepped on the man¡¯s chest and asked coldly, ¡°Did you touch anything inside the bag?¡±               ¡°No¡­

    we didn¡¯t touch anything.

    He gave us the bag, and we just left it there, untouched!¡±               ¡°If anything is missing, it would be Yin Yichen who took it.

    It has nothing to do with us!¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s expression softened slightly.

    ¡°You better pray that nothing is missing.

    Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear my anger.¡±               With that, she grabbed her own bag.

    Lifting it up, she unzipped it and found that everything inside was intact.

    Not a single item was missing.

    Thank goodness.

    ¡°Your luck is good.

    Stay here obediently; someone wille to take you to the hospitalter.¡± She also intended to make them pay a visit to the police station.

    Nan Yan called the headmaster to exin the situation and asked him to report to the police while also bringing a few people over.

    Then, she hung up and went straight to Yin Yichen¡¯s ssroom.

    ss was already in session.

    Yin Yichen hadn¡¯t gone to theputer ssroom today; he was anxiously awaiting a response from those people.

    The teacher was giving a lecture at the podium.

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open from outside¡­

 Chapter 149 - 149 Nan Yans Action Is Too Wild!

    ?149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!

    149: Nan Yan¡¯s Action Is Too Wild!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Everyone, including the teacher standing at the podium, turned their gaze toward the girl standing at the door.

    After clearly seeing Nan Yan¡¯s face, Yin Yichen¡¯s heart instinctively tightened, and a sense of panic surged from the depths of his heart.

    Why was she here?

    At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be in the small woods?

    Where exactly had things gone wrong?

    Yin Yichen¡¯s heart flustered, and he subconsciously lowered his head, attempting to avoid being seen by Nan Yan.

    ¡°Nan Yan, is there something you need?¡±               The teacher in charge of the ss was familiar with Nan Yan as well.

    After all, Nan Yan was now a celebrity at Zhide High School, and practically everyone knew her.

    The ssmates in the ss couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.

    Nan Yan licked her red lips and politely said, ¡°Teacher, sorry for the interruption.

    I¡¯d like to borrow someone from you.¡±               Her previous actions had already been quite shocking.

    ¡°Who do you want to borrow?¡± The teacher¡¯s tone remained amiable.

    Leaningzily against the door frame, Nan Yan pointed with her hand, ¡°Yin Yichen.¡±               Yin Yichen felt the hairs on his body stand on end.

    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±               ¡°ssmate Yin, don¡¯t be so hasty to refuse.

    Don¡¯t you want to ask me what I need you for?¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words made Yin Yichen feel even more threatened.

    He shook his head vigorously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡±               ¡°But the police will be here soon, and evading won¡¯t help.

    After all, your aplices have been caught.

    How could you be the one left out?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, what¡¯s going on?¡±               The teacher seemed a bit bewildered, but he also seemed to understand that Yin Yichen had done something wrong.

    ¡°Yin Yichen, a student in your ss, has done something illegal and now needs to assist with an investigation.¡±               The teacher¡¯s expression grew serious.

    ¡°In that case, ssmate Yin, go with Nan Yan and rify the situation.¡±               Yin Yichen still wanted to refuse, but Nan Yan walked directly into the ssroom and approached him.

    With her slender fingertips lightly tapping on the desk, she spoke with a half-smile, ¡°Do you want me to make a move, or are you going toe with me obediently?¡±               Gritting his teeth, Yin Yichen stared at Nan Yan with a venomous look, his anger and panic controlling his emotions, leading him to make a foolish move.

    He extended his hand toward Nan Yan as if to strike her.

    Nan Yan easily caught his hand, twisted it back, and then exerted force, lifting him up and dragging him outside.

    Yin Yichen let out a miserable cry.

    A tall guy like him, measuring 1.8 meters, had no ability to resist whatsoever when in Nan Yan¡¯s grasp.

    This scene shocked the ssmates to the core.

    Even the teacher felt that Nan Yan¡¯s move was a bit wild!

    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.

    You can carry on with your ss.¡±               The teacher nodded.

    ¡°Uh¡­

    sure¡­¡±               #               The headmaster led a group of people to the small woods.

    Upon arrival, they saw several social delinquents with broken legs, all victims of Nan Yan¡¯s assault.

    These delinquents were even carrying various recording devices.

    The scene was distressing to say the least.

    Just as the headmaster was curious about what had happened, his phone rang.

    It was a call from Nan Yan.

    He quickly answered.

    ¡°Headmaster, see those people?

    Bring them to the office first.

    Also, there¡¯s something I need them to testify about.¡±               ¡°I saw them..

    Nan Yan, you¡¯re saying that you beat up these people?¡±               ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Nan Yan nonchntly retorted, ¡°You¡¯ll understand the situation once you¡¯re back.

    I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the office.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               #               Before the headmaster could even bring those delinquents into the office, police sirens red as a police car arrived.

    A police officer stepped out of the car and looked at the sorry state of the individuals.

    He asked the headmaster, ¡°Did someone report an incident?

    What happened?¡±               ¡°In the office.

    Officer, let¡¯s go to the office to discuss the situation.¡±               ¡°Fine.¡±               The police officer followed the headmaster into the office.

    There, he saw Nan Yan sitting nonchntly in the headmaster¡¯s chair, while Yin Yichen crouched on the ground, clutching his head, shivering all over.

    ¡°Nan Yan, what exactly is going on?¡±               Nan Yan kicked at Yin Yichen¡¯s body with her toe and spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°This ssmate of ours paid these outside thugs to cause trouble for me.

    He threatened me and wanted to film explicit videos of me in the small woods.¡±               ¡°Is this true?¡±               The headmaster¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger as he red at Yin Yichen.

    ¡°Why would you do this?¡±               ¡°Why did Nan Yan offend you so much that you would target her in this way?¡±               ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, An Muyao wouldn¡¯t have been defamed, her reputation wouldn¡¯t have been ruined.

    It¡¯s all her fault!¡±               Not all of An Muyao¡¯s fans had deserted her.

    There were still some die-hard fans who believed she was a perfect goddess and couldn¡¯t believe that she could have done those things.

    They thought that the online bacsh against An Muyao was all due to Nan Yan¡¯s influence, making her a target of public resentment.

    To avenge An Muyao and to right the wrongs he saw, Yin Yichen had taken this course of action.

    Who would have thought¡­

    Yin Yichen cast a malicious look at Nan Yan.

    If he hadn¡¯t been scared into submission, he would have wanted to fight her to the death even if so many people were watching.

    Nan Yan ignored his hostile gaze and spoke calmly, ¡°Officer, do you now have a clear understanding of what happened?

    I want to press charges against him and have him imprisoned.¡±               She wasn¡¯t someone with a pleasant disposition.

    If Yin Yichen dared to provoke her, it was hisck of foresight, and he was essentially courting his own doom.

    With the police present and after understanding the sequence of events, they immediately categorized the case as a criminal one.

    Now, those social delinquents, including Yin Yichen, were escorted away by the police.

    ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re really audacious!

    You knew he would plot against you, so why would you still recklessly go to the small woods?¡±               The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief.

    Fortunately, nothing happened to Nan Yan!

    Otherwise, her life would have been ruined!

    ¡°With his abilities, he could not have found capable people.

    Moreover, I had something important in my bag that I had to retrieve.¡±               Seeing that she showed no sign of reflection, the headmaster felt exasperated.

    ¡°Is there anything more important than your safety?

    If anything like this happens again, you must inform the school first.

    You¡¯re a student of our school, and we have a responsibility to take care of you.

    Even if you¡¯re quite capable, you¡¯re ultimately just a young girl.

    The darkness of society is not limited to this extent.

    Do you understand?¡±               Listening to his lecture, Nan Yan obediently absorbed his words and looked as if she realized her mistake, her beautiful features showing a hint of docility.

    ¡°Headmaster, I understand.

    Can you please calm down?¡±               ¡°You¡­¡± The headmaster was rendered speechless by her response.

    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t continue scolding her.

    This girl had a way of bewitching people.

    Despite being a willful little devil¡­

 Chapter 150 - 150 The Headmaster Almost Forgot How Vengeful She Was

    ?150: The Headmaster Almost Forgot How Vengeful She Was   150: The Headmaster Almost Forgot How Vengeful She Was       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Clearly a willful little devil, but when she acted innocent, it dissolved people¡¯s anger, leaving only indulgence and helplessness towards her.

    The headmaster sighed helplessly, his expression turning serious as he began discussing official matters.

    ¡°With regards to Yin Yichen¡¯s matter, the school will issue a school-wide announcement.

    Do you want us to conceal your identity?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t really care.

    ¡°No need, just announce it directly.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform the principal and the others.

    I expect there will be a school-wide announcement and criticism tomorrow morning, and he¡¯ll be expelled.

    As for the other penalties, it will depend on what the police decide.¡±               ¡°By the way, Yan Yan, Yin Yichen¡¯s parents will definitelye to see you.

    If you don¡¯t want to deal with them, be prepared in advance.¡±               Nan Yan jeered coldly, ¡°Even if his grandparentse to see me, no matter how many years he should be sentenced, he will be sentenced.

    If he annoys me, I¡¯ll make him spend the second half of his life in prison.¡±               The headmaster almost forgot how vengeful she could be.

    And now, she wasn¡¯t a pitiable little one without any backing.

    With Grandpa An guarding her, even if her parents didn¡¯t like her, it didn¡¯t matter much.

    ¡°Headmaster, I won¡¯t attend the afternoon sses.

    I have something to take care of.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao had messaged her; he had already arrived in Jin City.

    She needed to deliver the medicine to him.

    The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you going to do?

    You need to be careful recently and guard against retaliation from the Yin family!¡±               The Yin family still held some influence in Jin City.

    What if they couldn¡¯t get at Nan Yan openly and use more covert means?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful on my own.

    That¡¯s it, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±               After Nan Yan finished speaking, she waved her hand and left the office with her backpack.

    #               The Yin family soon learned about Yin Yichen being taken to the police station.

    Yin¡¯s father and mother rushed to the police station in their car.

    Seeing Yin Yichen handcuffed and sitting in the interrogation room, Yin¡¯s mother was somewhat on the verge of breaking down emotionally.

    ¡°Yichen, what happened?

    How did you get caught?¡±               After enduring this period of torment, Yin Yichen¡¯s mental state had already broken down at the thought of the punishment he might face.

    Seeing his parents, he burst into tears immediately, ¡°Mom, Dad, you have to find a way to get me out.

    I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I really don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±               Yin¡¯s father pulled Yin¡¯s mother aside and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Then you also need to tell us what exactly happened?

    Why are you here?¡±               Yin Yichen immediately recounted the incident of him hiring people to insult Nan Yan.

    After hearing him out, Yin¡¯s father nearly pped him across the face.

    How did he raise such a brainless son?

    The matter with the An family, he had also taken a bite of the juicy gossip.

    An Muyao was clearly a hypocrite in peaceful times.

    Now that her reputation was ruined and she couldn¡¯t stay in Jin City, going abroad to avoid trouble was the only option.

    Any clear-minded person could see her true nature.

    Who would have thought that his son would do such foolish things for a woman like her?

    Yin¡¯s mother consoled him from the side, ¡°Yichen, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not let you go to jail.

    I¡¯ll go talk to her and try to settle it privately!¡±               ¡°Mom, she won¡¯t let me off easily.

    She¡¯s a demon!¡±               Yin Yichen¡¯s face was full of panic and fear, and he had long been deeply regretful.

    However, some things, once done, couldn¡¯t be undone.

    A mistakemitted in the heat of the moment was still a mistake.

    There was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Yin¡¯s father angrily said, ¡°Yichen, you better remember this lesson well.

    Don¡¯t do anything foolish again in the future, or I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a son like you and won¡¯t help you clean up your mess.¡±               Yin Yichen tightly held his father¡¯s hand, ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong, I really know, I won¡¯t provoke her again.

    Please, help me get out of here, I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡±               Yin¡¯s mother quickly intervened, ¡°What are you doing?

    Yichen is already scared enough, and you¡¯re scolding him too!¡±               ¡°Indulging a child too much leads to his ruin.

    Look at what he¡¯s be because of your indulgence!¡±               This time, Yin¡¯s father scolded both Yin Yichen and Yin¡¯s mother.

    Seeing that Yin¡¯s father was genuinely angry, Yin¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to speak up and kept her head down to let him scold.

    After a while, Yin¡¯s father finally finished scolding, and his emotions calmed down.

    He said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s suppress this matter for now.

    He probably can¡¯t stay in Jin City anymore.

    It¡¯s a good opportunity for him to study abroad and gain some experience.¡±               ¡°How can that be!¡±               Yin¡¯s mother only had one son, who had been pampered since childhood.

    How could she bear to let him go abroad alone and suffer?

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s not feasible, then let him stay here for a few months.

    He needs to learn a lesson and know what to do and what not to do.¡±               ¡°Dad, I want to go abroad.¡± Yin Yichen clenched his teeth and his hand tightly, his eyes burning with determination.

    ¡°I want to go abroad!¡±               He had fallen into this situation all because of Nan Yan!

    One day, when he had enough power, he would make her pay back double!

    Seeing that he seemed to understand his father¡¯s concerns, Yin¡¯s father¡¯s tone softened a bit.

    ¡°You should reflect on your actions here first.

    I¡¯ll go negotiate with that girl.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡±               #               In a coffee shop near the airport.

    Nan Yan handed over Grandpa Cheng¡¯s medicine to Cheng Yanzhao.

    ¡°The instructions for taking the medicine and the dosage are all written inside.

    Take these medicines for a month first, and after a month, I¡¯ll reexamine Grandpa Cheng¡¯s condition and adjust the prescription if needed.¡±               Cheng Yanzhao thanked her gently, ¡°Miss Nan, I appreciate your help.¡±               Nan Yan nodded lightly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±               ¡°Miss Nan, today is quite rushed.

    I won¡¯t stay longer.

    Next time, I¡¯ll definitely treat Miss Nan to a meal.¡±               ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± Nan Yan didn¡¯t really care about that meal.

    Even if he wanted to treat her, she wouldn¡¯t have the time for it.

    Cheng Yanzhao was indeed in a hurry.

    After taking the medicine, he didn¡¯t stay for more than a few minutes and left for the waiting hall.

    Nan Yan, biting on a lollipop, stood by the roadside and gged down a car.

    Next, she was nning to find Lin Zhiyan and give her the medicine.

    Just as she gged down a car and was about to get in, she caught sight of Marcus.

    And Marcus didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state, sitting somewhat disheveled on the steps.

    He didn¡¯t care about his image at all, leaning back against the steps as if he was about to fall over.

    ¡°Driver, I have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t leave for now.

    I¡¯m sorry.¡±               She stretched out her hand and closed the car door again, ignoring the driver¡¯sints from inside the car.

    She walked over to Marcus.

    Marcus seemed to sense someone approaching.

    He struggled to sit up a bit, but his eyes closed in difort.

    Nan Yan squatted down beside him and reached out to touch his hand, which was resting on the ground.

    Marcus was startled and almost pulled his hand back instinctively.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±               Her voice was somewhat cold, freezing him in ce.

    Her gaze was a mix of scrutiny and suspicion as she stared at him.

    Marcus, however, wasn¡¯t thinking about the weight of her words.

    He looked at her with a hint of surprise and then closed his eyes again.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate.

    She didn¡¯t think about how much her words could affect him; she focused on checking his pulse.

    She had seen him briefly when she was in the capital.

    He seemed fine back then, so how did he be like this after such a short period?

    After a moment, she let go of Marcus¡¯s hand.

    With a stern tone, she interrogated him, ¡°Are you using your body to test poison?¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151 Alice, Youre Still Alive, Thats Great!

    ?151: Alice, You¡¯re Still Alive, That¡¯s Great!

    151: Alice, You¡¯re Still Alive, That¡¯s Great!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Marcus stared dumbfounded at Nan Yan, his mind nk.

    Nan Yan grew impatient and poked his forehead, her tone agitated, ¡°I¡¯m asking you something, are you being silly?¡±               Marcus eximed absentmindedly, ¡°Alice?¡±               Was he going crazy?

    How could he believe that the girl in front of him might be Alice?

    Even if Alice hadn¡¯t died, she couldn¡¯t have turned into a girl who was only eighteen or neen years old!

    ¡°Yeah.¡±               Nan Yan responded faintly, her tone somewhat impatient.

    She hadn¡¯t nned to reveal herself so soon.

    At least, she wanted to have the capability and the right circumstances to reconnect with that circle before acknowledging her true identity.

    But she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Marcus would make such a reckless move.

    If she hadn¡¯t coincidentally encountered him and noticed his abnormal behavior, it might have been toote if she tried to find himter.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know how much shock her words had caused Marcus.

    His eyes disyed disbelief, excitement, overwhelming joy, and profound sorrow.

    But there was no doubt.

    He grasped Nan Yan¡¯s hand almost uncontrobly, his eyes reddening, his voice hoarse, ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±               ¡°Alice, you¡¯re alive!

    This is truly wonderful!¡±               ¡°Why didn¡¯t you recognize me thest time we met?

    Were you nning to abandon me?¡±               Marcus felt wronged.

    It wasn¡¯t their first meeting!

    They had met before in the imperial capital; they had even passed by each other.

    Why hadn¡¯t she told him she was alive?

    Nan Yan patted his shoulder reassuringly, ¡°Can you walk?

    Let¡¯s find a ce to talk in detail.¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               Marcus also knew this wasn¡¯t the best ce for a conversation.

    Coincidentally, the intense poison reaction in his body had somewhat subsided by now, giving him enough strength to stand.

    Nan Yan supported him and hailed a taxi on the side of the road.

    After getting into the car, Nan Yan asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±               Marcus remained silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel first.

    I want to stay here.¡±               He wanted to go to Nan Yan¡¯s current residence.

    But considering that it might not be convenient, he would have to choose a different ce.

    Nan Yan nodded and instructed the driver to take them to the nearest hotel to the First Hospital.

    She had to detoxify Marcus¡¯s body; she couldn¡¯t let him continue with such foolish actions.

    Unbeknownst to Nan Yan, the sight of her and Marcus getting into a taxi was witnessed by Wu Yue, who hade to pick up Marcus.

    Wu Yue had wanted to call out to them, but they got into the taxi before he could reach them.

    Scratching his head, he quickly called Qin Lu, ¡°Young Master, Miss Nan has taken Mr.

    Marcus away¡­¡±               Qin Lu responded, ¡°Okay, I understand.

    You cane back.¡±               After Qin Lu finished speaking, he hung up the call.

    How did the little girl know Marcus?

    During theirst meeting in the capital, they didn¡¯t seem to know each other.

    Or perhaps they did know each other, but they didn¡¯t want others to know about their rtionship?

    Qin Lu had Nan Yan¡¯s contact information disyed on his phone screen.

    After a moment of contemtion, he decided against calling her.

    The little girl had many secrets.

    It was better to wait until she was willing to share them with him¡­

    #               Afterpleting the check-in procedures for Marcus, Nan Yan asked him to wait in the lobby while she took his luggage to the room.

    Later, she returned and took him to the First Hospital.

    ¡°Alice¡­¡± Marcus looked somewhat hesitant.

    He didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital.

    Ignoring his resistance, Nan Yan dragged him outside and casually reminded him, ¡°Out here, call me Nan Yan or Yan Yan, don¡¯t call me Alice.¡±               If people found out that she was Alice, it would cause her a lot of trouble.

    Marcus¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly nodded earnestly, ¡°I understand.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to test poisons on yourself again.

    If you need anything, just contact me.

    Don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡±               Nan Yan knew the profound impact her sudden ¡°death¡± had on him.

    Even hispany would suffer a heavy blow.

    His actions, however, had been too extreme.

    ¡°That was because I thought you were dead¡­¡±               Marcus muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re alive, so I definitely won¡¯t do anything reckless anymore.

    With you around, I don¡¯t need to push myself to such extremes.¡±               Merck was thepany they had jointly founded, and he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch it fall behind otherpanies.

    Unfortunately, his talents were limited, and the gap between his level and Nan Yan¡¯s was vast.

    There weren¡¯t enough capable people in thepany who could carry the weight.

    He had to take it upon himself¡­

    For the past few months, he had been like a walking corpse, without a clear purpose.

    Preserving theirpany had be his only wish, so¡­

    Hearing his frustrated words, Nan Yan paused slightly and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you sooner that I was still alive.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s true.

    You¡¯re too wicked¡­¡± Marcus yfully scolded her.

    Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               At the hospital, Nan Yan had already contacted Tao Qingming in advance and informed him that she needed to use the hospital¡¯s equipment to thoroughly examine Marcus¡¯s body.

    Tao Qingming had arranged everything before her arrival.

    As soon as she got there, she led them to the relevant area.

    #               Meanwhile, Yin¡¯s parents went to the school to find Nan Yan.

    The headmaster, the ss teacher for ss 4, and also Yin Yichen¡¯s ss teacher, all received them.

    Both ss teachers now knew about what Yin Yichen had done to Nan Yan.

    Seeing his parents, they naturally guessed that they wanted to privately settle the matter and mitigate Yin Yichen¡¯s punishment.

    To be honest, as teachers, even Yin Yichen¡¯s ss teacher didn¡¯t want thew to lighten his punishment.

    It was just too despicable!

    It was due to Nan Yan¡¯s ability that prevented him from seeding.

    If it had been any other girl without her strength, her life might have been ruined.

    For students like Yin Yichen, there was no need to talk about giving him a chance to reform.

    Locking him up and preventing him from harming innocent girls was the proper approach.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nan Yan?

    Have here meet us.¡±               Mr.

    Yin¡¯s demeanor was imposing and authoritative, using amanding tone from the start.

    This attitude didn¡¯t seem to imply that he wanted to apologize to Nan Yan.

    Instead, it was more like he wanted to exert his authority.

    The headmaster sat behind his desk with a slightly cold attitude, ¡°Nan Yan left the school this afternoon due to some matters.

    Mr.

    Yin, if you¡¯re looking for her, you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow.¡±               Mr.

    Yin frowned, obviously not expecting Nan Yan to be absent from school.

    However, this matter couldn¡¯t be dyed.

    The longer it took, the more severe it might be.

    If it escted, it might not be easy to clear his son¡¯s name.

    ¡°Then give me her contact information.¡±               The headmaster shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s against regtions.

    We can¡¯t just provide students¡¯ contact information to others.¡±               ¡°I need to speak with her!¡±               ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you need.

    If you have something important, you can speak to her parents.

    Alternatively, you can discuss it with her ss teacher.¡±               The headmaster maintained an official demeanor, ¡°Coincidentally, Teacher Yu is here as well.¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 Trying to Force a Reconciliation with Nan Yan

    ?152: Trying to Force a Reconciliation with Nan Yan?

    152: Trying to Force a Reconciliation with Nan Yan?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Mr.

    Yin¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    He just wanted a student¡¯s phone number, yet they kept giving him the runaround.

    Did they look down on him?

    ¡°Since she¡¯s not here, I¡¯lle back to see her tomorrow.

    But I wonder how the school ns to handle Chen Chen¡¯s matter?¡±               His tone grew slightly heavy, and he arrogantly stated, ¡°I don¡¯t want any unfavorable news about Chen Chen to spread within the school.¡±               ¡°I will arrange for him to drop out and study abroad.

    I hope your school can facilitate this.

    In that case, I will donate a research building as a token of appreciation.¡±               Even if his son had done something wrong, so what?

    He had power, influence, and wealth¡ªthere was nothing he couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Mr.

    Yin, we cannot agree to your terms.

    Nan Yan is the victim here.

    Unless she speaks up, the school must report the incident.¡±               ¡°This is a matter of principle.

    Zhide High School has a hundred-year history, and we cannot bear such a stain.¡±               Upon hearing these words, Mr.

    Yin and Mrs.

    Yin¡¯s expressions turned unsightly.

    A mere headmaster dared to refuse his request.

    Truly shameless!

    Mr.

    Yin looked contemptuously at the headmaster and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just a headmaster.

    I¡¯ll discuss this matter with the principal.¡±               At that moment, in front of the headmaster and the two homeroom teachers, he called the principal of Zhide High School.

    The principal had been informed by the headmaster about the situation between Yin Yichen and Nan Yan.

    As the school¡¯s leader, he had many considerations.

    When the headmaster initially proposed publicizing the incident and using expulsion as a punishment, he found it inappropriate.

    The Yin family had power and influence in Jin City; they weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Offending the Yin family was clearly not a good idea for the school.

    So, when he heard Mr.

    Yin¡¯s conditions, he was intrigued.

    However, this matter was ultimately rted to Nan Yan.

    He needed her cooperation.

    Otherwise, given her current level of national fame, exposing this matter would lead to negative consequences for the school as well.

    ¡°Mr.

    Yin, let me put it this way.

    The most important thing in this matter is to satisfy Nan Yan.

    I can temporarily suppress the issue from our side.

    You can find a way to reconcile with Nan Yan and have her provide a statement of understanding.¡±               Mr.

    Yin sneered, ¡°I also want to reconcile with her, but the headmaster and her homeroom teacher don¡¯t want to give me her contact information.¡±               The principal furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Mr.

    Yin, give the phone to him.

    I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±               Mr.

    Yin handed the phone to the headmaster and said, ¡°Your principal wants to talk to you.¡±               The headmaster gritted his teeth and took the phone.

    ¡°Principal.¡±               Over the phone, the principal¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Yu, give Mr.

    Yin Nan Yan¡¯s phone number.¡±               ¡°Principal, that¡¯s not appropriate.

    Nan Yan said she doesn¡¯t want to be harassed.¡±               ¡°Mr.

    Yin wants to apologize to her.

    How is that harassment?¡± The principal¡¯s tone grew stern.

    ¡°Let them resolve their issues privately first.¡±               ¡°I know you like Nan Yan as a student and feel sympathy for her past, but you also need to understand that Zhide High School is under pressure from several other schools.

    Offending the Yin family isn¡¯t a wise choice.¡±               ¡°If the other members of the school board find out about this, the oue will be the same.

    They might even decide to expel Nan Yan.

    Don¡¯t be stubborn.

    The real task is to find a way to secure the best interests for Nan Yan¡­¡±               The principal spoke at length.

    The headmaster wasn¡¯t truly paying attention anymore; he was just feeling frustrated.

    The wicked capitalists!

    But what the principal said had some truth to it.

    The Yin family was even more powerful than the An family; offending them could be dangerous, and in the end, it would be Nan Yan who suffered.

    He responded with an acknowledgment over the phone and handed the phone back to Mr.

    Yin.

    ¡°Headmaster, how did it go?¡±               ¡± I¡¯ll give you Nan Yan¡¯s contact information.¡±               The headmaster provided Nan Yan¡¯s phone number to Mr.

    Yin.

    Without lingering in the office, Mr.

    Yin and Mrs.

    Yin left directly.

    Once they were gone, the headmaster let out a slow breath.

    He picked up his phone and called Nan Yan.

    At that moment, Nan Yan had finished the medical examination for Marcus.

    They still had to wait for the blood test results for another ten minutes.

    Having some free time, she answered his call.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Headmaster?¡±               The headmaster sounded somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Yan Yan, the Yin family might call you in a while.

    Please¡­

    be a bit more reserved.

    Don¡¯t offend them too much¡­¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrowzily.

    ¡°Did theye to you?¡±               ¡°Yes, they just asked me for your number.

    They said they want to apologize to you.

    Since they want to reconcile, you can take the opportunity to negotiate some terms and gain some benefits.¡±               ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Nan Yan nonchntly agreed and was about to hang up.

    The headmaster added, ¡°Yan Yan, but don¡¯t go too far.

    This world has be too dark.

    It¡¯s hard to win against capitalists; very few have good oues¡­¡±               He had always looked down on these capitalists, thinking they treated thew as a joke and manipted things in their favor, focusing solely on profits and devoid of humanity.

    Now he found himself in a situation where he had to deal with them, and he realized that it was hard for ordinary people to resist.

    Even if Nan Yan had the backing of the An family, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Compared to the Yin family, the An family still had to lower their heads.

    Nan Yan teasingly said, ¡°Uncle Yu, did something upset you?¡±               ¡°Did you just call me ¡®Uncle Yu¡¯?

    Show some respect!¡± The headmaster pretended to be angry and scolded her.

    Then he added in a softer tone, ¡°What could upset me?

    I¡¯m just forced to see the reality.¡±               ¡°See the reality?

    Headmaster, you should take a look.

    Don¡¯t be so old and blind at such a young age.¡±               Nan Yan said casually before hanging up the call.

    Marcus noticed her cold expression and her recent words.

    He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yan Yan, is something wrong?

    Do you need my help?¡±               ¡°No, I can handle it myself.¡± Nan Yan nced at him and said, ¡°Your priority is to get yourself in good shape.

    That¡¯s the most help you can provide me.¡±               ¡°If you do something foolish again, I won¡¯t help you recover next time.

    You¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences on your own.¡±               Marcus felt that she wasn¡¯t joking and quickly nodded, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t!¡±               As always, the same rule applied.

    With her around, what was the point of him striving so hard?

    Just depend on her and enjoy the benefits of her efforts; she would take care of everything else.

    Indeed, after hanging up with the headmaster, not long passed before Nan Yan¡¯s phone rang again.

    Nan Yanzily toyed with her phone, allowing the ringtone to continue.

    ¡°Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you going to answer the call?¡±               ¡°I will.¡± Nan Yan smirked.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll wait a bit before I answer.¡±               He called, she answered¡ªthat would make her seem too cheap.

    The first call ended in automatic disconnection.

    After a few minutes, he called again.

    Still, no one answered.

    It wasn¡¯t until the third call, when it was about to disconnect automatically, that she finally answered.

    Mr.

    Yin was nearly infuriated.

    She was clearly doing this on purpose!

    Right away, Mr.

    Yin angrily questioned, ¡°Nan Yan, why didn¡¯t you answer the calls just now?¡±               ¡°Beep¡ª¡±               The call was hung up.

 Chapter 153 - 153 An Unreasonable Demand

    ?153: An Unreasonable Demand   153: An Unreasonable Demand       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Chapter 152: The Lion¡¯s Demand               The phone call was abruptly ended.

    Mr.

    Yin was almost infuriated.

    Marcus looked at Nan Yan, who had only answered the call for less than five seconds before hanging up, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yan Yan, why did you hang up again?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine, just an unimportant person.¡±               Nan Yan casually yed with her phone, waiting for Mr.

    Yin to call again.

    Asking for a reconciliation while still being so temperamental, who¡¯s been spoiling them like this?

    Mr.

    Yin simmered with anger for a while before dialing Nan Yan¡¯s number, still suppressing his temper.

    Nan Yan ignored him for a while before answering.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m Yin Yichen¡¯s father.

    Let¡¯s meet.¡±               Mr.

    Yin tried to control his tone as he spoke.

    Nan Yan leaned back on the sofa, a hint of coldness in her raised eyebrows.

    ¡°If you want to reconcile, what price is your Yin family willing to pay?¡±               ¡°It seems Nan Yan already has an idea.

    Why not tell us?

    Whatever you¡¯re thinking, let¡¯s hear it,¡± Mr.

    Yin replied, trying to turn the situation around and let Nan Yan make the demands first, then he would exert pressure.

    Nan Yan gave a disinterested chuckle.

    ¡°Since Mr.

    Yin is so ¡®sincere,¡¯ I¡¯ll reluctantly propose a condition.

    As long as the Yin family donates one hundred million in my name to the Red Cross Society to help those women who have been mistreated, I¡¯ll consider letting this matter go.¡±               Mr.

    Yin¡¯s face turned as if he had eaten a fly.

    He didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan to demand such a huge sum, a whole hundred million!

    And it wasn¡¯t even for herself, but for a donation to the Red Cross Society.

    He could certainly afford a hundred million.

    But there was no way he would give it to her!

    ¡°Such audacity for someone so young.

    Do you think you can y me like this?¡± Mr.

    Yin¡¯s tone was scornful.

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Think whatever you like.

    I¡¯veid out my conditions.

    If you ept, I¡¯ll sign the settlement agreement.

    Otherwise, your son can look forward to prison.¡±               ¡°Hmph.¡±               Mr.

    Yin angrily hung up the phone.

    Mrs.

    Yin couldn¡¯t hear Nan Yan¡¯s voice, and seeing Mr.

    Yin¡¯s expression, she quickly asked, ¡°What happened?

    What did she say?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s demanding a hundred million,¡± Mr.

    Yin¡¯s facial features twisted in disdain.

    ¡°That shameless brat, has she gone mad?¡± Mrs.

    Yin was shocked.

    ¡°Does she really think she can do whatever she wants just because she¡¯s got us in a tight spot?¡±               ¡°She never intended to reconcile in the first ce,¡± Mr.

    Yin snorted.

    At this point, he was fully aware of Nan Yan¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°What should we do then?

    Are we really going to let Yichen go to prison?¡± Mrs.

    Yin¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Mr.

    Yin started the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find the people from the An family.¡±               If they couldn¡¯t break through from Nan Yan¡¯s side, then they would start with An Yaoqing and the others.

    Lately, the An family was in a tough spot.

    As long as he showed goodwill, he wouldn¡¯t need to approach Nan Yan again.

    They would pressure her to provide a settlement statement.

    #               Nan Yan received Marcus¡¯s blood test report and carefully examined it.

    After reading it, she looked at Marcus with a somewhat amused expression.

    ¡°Um¡­

    Yan Yan, please don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± He felt uneasy under her gaze.

    ¡°I congratte you for sessfully losing half of your life,¡± she remarked.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, that remaining half wouldn¡¯t havested much longer.

    ¡°Cough¡­

    Yan Yan, don¡¯t scare me.

    With you here, can you save that remaining half of my life?¡± Marcus was no longer interested in risking his life.

    With Nan Yan around, he just hoped to live a few more years.

    Nan Yan rolled up the test report and tapped it on his head twice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll cooperate.¡±               Marcus quickly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cooperate!

    Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯m in!¡±               Nan Yan thought about the medications she needed to treat Marcus and realized she didn¡¯t have enough on hand.

    She took out her phone, logged into the Dark Realm, ced an order for the required medications, and restocked a few other items as well.

    After cing the order, she put her phone back in her pocket and looked at him.

    ¡°Are you going to stay in the hospital or go to a hotel?¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s go to a hotel.

    I don¡¯t like the smell of hospitals.

    The scent of disinfectant was too overpowering.¡±               ¡°Alright.

    I¡¯ll give you some emergency medicine for now.

    Once the other medicinal ingredients arrive, I¡¯ll start your treatment.¡±               Nan Yan went to find Director Tao, gave him a prescription, and asked him to prepare the medicine for Marcus for the next three days.

    In about three days, the medications from the Dark Realm would also arrive.

    Once Director Tao brought the prepared medicine to her, they both went to the hotel reserved for Marcus.

    ¡°I have other matters to attend to.

    If you need anything, contact me,¡± she informed him.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Marcus actually wanted Nan Yan to stay.

    They had just met, and he had so much to say.

    However, Nan Yan seemed to be carrying secrets and didn¡¯t seem ready to be open with him.

    He could only suppress his curiosity and obediently agree.

    The rest, he would have to wait until she was ready to reveal.

    Once Marcus was settled, Nan Yan headed to the Lin family¡¯s residence.

    #               At the An family residence.

    Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin paid a visit.

    The people from the An family were unaware of the situation, but they warmly received the Yin couple upon their arrival.

    After all, the Yin family was more powerful than the An family in every aspect.

    Seeing the current ruling figure and his wife personallying to visit them, the An family felt a mix of honor and surprise.

    ¡°Mr.

    Yin, Mrs.

    Yin, please have a seat!¡±               An Yaoqing, who hadn¡¯t gone to thepany today, was at home discussing matters with his three sons.

    Facing Mr.

    Yin, he couldn¡¯t afford to bex.

    Lu Lehua hurriedly asked a servant to prepare tea.

    With an air of superiority, Mr.

    Yin spoke, ¡°We¡¯vee to see Brother An today regarding the matter involving our two children.¡±               ¡°Two children?¡± An Yaoqing was a bit puzzled.

    ¡°Is it Yao Yao and the young master from your family?¡±               An Yaoqing had heard from An Muyao that Mr.

    Yin¡¯s eldest son was a devoted fan of her.

    Could it be that they were here to discuss a potential marriage alliance?

    An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    His decision seemed to be justified.

    Even if there were some scandals involving An Muyao, true aristocratic families wouldn¡¯t mind such matters.

    They valued capability and strategy more.

    And Muyao had both of those qualities!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Mr.

    Yin¡¯s expression darkened a bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan?¡± An Yaoqing was genuinely surprised this time.

    ¡°Could it be that the young master isn¡¯t interested in Yao Yao¡­¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not about that!¡± Mr.

    Yin interrupted with a touch of irritation.

    ¡°It¡¯s a minor disagreement between the two kids.¡±               Then, Mrs.

    Yin exined the conflict between Yichen and Nan Yan to An Yaoqing and his wife.

    Of course, she presented it in a way that favored Yichen.

    She didn¡¯t say that Yin Yi had purposely hired someone to rape Nan Yan.

    Instead, she portrayed it as Yichen merely trying to joke around and scare Nan Yan.

    As a result, Nan Yan reported it to the police, had Yichen arrested, and intended to press charges against him, all leading to him being imprisoned.

    After Mrs.

    Yin finished exining, Mr.

    Yin continued, ¡°Brother An, this was originally a minor misunderstanding between the children.

    Yichen didn¡¯t really intend to do anything, but Nan Yan misunderstood.

    Now it has escted to this point.

    If not handled properly, Yichen¡¯s reputation will definitely be tarnished.¡±               ¡°I hope the two families can sit down and talk it out, not letting the situation spiral out of control.¡±               An Yaoqing followed Mr.

    Yin¡¯s lead and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, this matter shouldn¡¯t be blown out of proportion¡­¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154 Foul Play with This Move!

    ?154: Foul y with This Move!

    154: Foul y with This Move!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan finished checking Lin Zhiyan¡¯s pulse and was reasonably satisfied with the speed of her recovery.

    ¡°How have you been feelingtely?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Lin Zhiyan said excitedly, looking at Nan Yan.

    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re amazing!

    I¡¯ve never felt so rxed before.

    The difort in my chest has reduced significantly, and even my sleep and appetite have improved a lot!¡±               Nan Yan gently rubbed her head and smiled, ¡°Keep taking your medicine and resting well.

    In another two months, you¡¯ll be able to engage in some physical exercises just like an ordinary person.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s body was quite weak.

    Even if her illness was cured, her physical condition wouldn¡¯t improve solely through medication.

    She needed to exercise.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes widened cutely.

    The news seemed too good to be true, leaving her momentarily in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±               ¡°No, no!¡± Lin Zhiyan hurriedly shook her head.

    ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m just¡­

    so surprised¡­¡±               She had never imagined that hope could be ced within her grasp like this.

    She hadn¡¯t thought that one day she would be able to shed her feeble body and be normal again.

    And all of this was thanks to Nan Yan!

    ¡°Take good care of yourself, use the inte less, focus on your creative work.

    Once your abilities improve, I¡¯ll rmend you to the Art Association.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was nonchnt, as if it was nothing significant.

    But when the words ¡®Art Association¡¯ left her mouth, Lin Zhiyan was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Y-Yan¡­

    Yan Yan¡­

    Could it be that you¡¯re a member of the Art Association?¡±               The Art Association was an esteemed organization for artists.

    Only true artistic geniuses could join, and its members included renowned masters.

    As an art enthusiast, Lin Zhiyan naturally wished to be a part of it.

    However, she knew that the threshold to enter was extremely high, possibly out of her reach in her lifetime.

    Yet, here was Nan Yan, so casually telling her that she could rmend her for the Art Association!

    It was worth noting that only senior members had the privilege to make such rmendations!

    ¡°Well, not exactly, but I know an old man there.

    I¡¯ll just mention it to him.¡±               ¡ª Suddenly, the president of a certain Art Association sneezed so forcefully that it startled himself.

    He rubbed his nose and, after a moment of irritation, refocused on the painting in front of him.

    He muttered in annoyance:               ¡°You little brat, where have you disappeared to?

    You haven¡¯t visited me in so long.

    If I see you next time, I¡¯ll spank your butt!¡±               Lin Zhiyan nodded with determination.

    She would work hard to get into the Art Association!

    Feeling her phone vibrate in her pocket, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned icy.

    She casually patted Lin Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Take care of yourself.

    I¡¯m heading back.¡±               Lin Zhiyan quickly stood up, ¡°Let me see you out.¡±               As they were descending the stairs, they coincidentally met that especially annoying olddy from the Lin family.

    Initially, Lin¡¯s grandmother wanted to disy her authority, but upon seeing Nan Yaning down, her expression changed abruptly.

    She quickly turned and hurried away.

    Nan Yan watched the olddy¡¯s hurried departure and nonchntly asked, ¡°During this time, has your grandmother caused you any trouble?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s visited a few times, but I¡¯m not afraid of her anymore.

    Although I have to show her respect due to seniority, I can choose to ignore her.¡±               Lin Zhiyan couldn¡¯t muster any favorable feelings towards her grandmother.

    She had been bullied too severely in the past, causing her to tremble like a mouse facing a cat.

    Now, she treated her like air.

    Whenever her grandmother visited, she would lock her door and hide in her room.

    No interaction meant no trouble.

    ¡°People like her are submissive when met with resistance.

    The more you fear her, the more she¡¯ll take advantage of you.¡±               Nan Yan pinched Lin Zhiyan¡¯s fair cheek, yfully smirking, ¡°You¡¯d better be more assertive.

    If you want to be my friend, you can¡¯t be weak.¡±               Lin Zhiyan¡¯s ears turned visibly red.

    This move, it¡¯s a foul y!

    Not wanting to tease her further, Nan Yan chuckled softly, waved at her, and left Lin¡¯s house.

    #               After leaving Lin¡¯s residence, Nan Yan finally took out her phone, which had vibrated dozens of times.

    Seeing the iing call disy, a mocking glint appeared in her eyes.

    She answered the call in a nonchnt manner.

    ¡°Mr.

    An, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, what are you doing?

    Why didn¡¯t you answer the calls?¡±               An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t help but sound angry.

    He had called her more than twenty times in the past half hour.

    Even Lu Lehua had tried reaching her several times.

    And yet, she hadn¡¯t answered a single call.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was in front of Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin, he would have lost his temper already.

    With a faint smile ying on her lips, Nan Yan kicked a small stone on the ground and asked mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m busy.

    Why is Mr.

    An looking me?¡±               ¡°Return to the An family right now!¡± An Yaoqing took a deep breath.

    ¡°I have something important to discuss with you!¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have much to talk to you about,¡± Nan Yan replied, showing no intention of giving An Yaoqing any face.

    ¡°Nan Yan, I¡¯m not here to negotiate with you; I¡¯m ordering you.

    You muste back!¡± An Yaoqing¡¯s voice was close to grinding his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Grandpa pampers you, so you can act recklessly.

    Grandpa isn¡¯t in good health, so you better not make me go find him.¡±               ¡°If you make him angry, I¡¯ll see who will protect you then.¡±               He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t control a young girl.

    ¡°Mr.

    An, you¡¯re really pushing it.¡±               To use Grandpa to threaten her, he trulycked humanity.

    A cold glint shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Since you want to see me, I¡¯ll meet with you.

    Just don¡¯t regret it afterward.¡±               After saying this coldly, she hung up without waiting for An Yaoqing¡¯s response.

    Afterward, she called a rideshare and headed back to the An family¡¯s residence.

    #               Although An Yaoqing was infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s attitude, at least she agreed toe back.

    Once she stepped into the An family¡¯s territory, he could exert control over her!

    He let out a sigh of relief and, adopting a somewhat ingratiating tone, he said to Mr.

    Yin, ¡°Mr.

    Yin, don¡¯t worry.

    Once Nan Yan is back, I¡¯ll make sure she apologizes for her offense.

    She won¡¯t be allowed to attend school anymore.¡±               ¡°Very well,¡± Mr.

    Yin responded haughtily.

    ¡°Once she drops thewsuit, I¡¯ll transfer the 50 million investment to your ount tomorrow.¡±               Half an hourter, a taxi stopped outside the An family¡¯s gate.

    The security guard saw Nan Yan getting out of the taxi and quickly informed An Yaoqing.

    An Yaoqing respectfully bowed and served Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin a cup of tea, saying, ¡°Mr.

    Yin, Mrs.

    Yin, Nan Yan has returned.

    I will have her apologize for offending you.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               The impatient expressions on Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin¡¯s faces finally eased slightly.

    With her school uniform¡¯s pockets casually tucked in, Nan Yan entered the house with her long and slender legs.

    Her gaze swept across the living room, and her eyes were filled with a stronger sense of mockery.

    An Yaoqing angrily mmed a teacup on the table and shouted, ¡°Nan Yan, you have quite the audacity.

    You dare to offend Mr.

    Yin and Mrs.

    Yin.

    Nowe here and apologize to them!¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155 The Final Time

    ?155: The Final Time   155: The Final Time       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and kicked the chair next to her, sending it tumbling over.

    ¡°Mr.

    An, quite fierce, aren¡¯t you?¡±               It seemed she needed to redefine the audacity of this family.

    At this point, they still treated her as someone they could order around.

    Perhaps her previous mildness had misled them.

    The four people in the living room were all startled by the loud noise.

    An Yaoqing¡¯s face turned almost iron-gray with anger when he saw her actions.

    She dared to challenge him like this in front of Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin!

    This made him, who valued face so much, feel like he had been pped in the face.

    ¡°Nan Yan, have you gone crazy?¡± Lu Lehua eximed, ¡°Are you trying to rebel?¡±               Unbelievable!

    She used to merely dare to talk back to them, but now she even dared to kick a chair like this in front of them.

    Nan Yan licked her lips carelessly, her eyes showing a smile.

    Yet, the smile did not reach her eyes.

    ¡°How about this, Mr.

    An?

    Should I tear down this house?¡±               ¡°Then it can truly be considered rebellion.¡±               ¡°Nan Yan!¡± Lu Lehua¡¯s face alternated between pale and red as he pounded on the table.

    Unfortunately, she hit it so hard that there was a sharp ¡°crack,¡± and she ended up with a fractured wrist.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with mockery.

    Indeed, you reap what you sow.

    Lu Lehua screamed in pain, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead.

    With the interruption, An Yaoqing regained some of hisposure.

    Now was not the time for this.

    The most important thing was to get Nan Yan to sign the forgiveness agreement so that An Family and Yin Family could cooperate, securing the 50 million investment.

    Although 50 million wasn¡¯t a lot for him, it was a gesture of goodwill from Yin Family to him.

    ¡°Nan Yan, if you still want to stay with An Family, then sign the agreement.

    You must withdraw from Zhide Academy, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to attend another private school.

    Do you understand?¡± An Yaoqing said sternly.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve all taken my words lightly.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone seemed casual, yet the cold glint in her eyes made it feel oppressive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this one more time¡ªthere¡¯s no connection between you and me.

    From now on, don¡¯t refer to me as a member of An Family.¡±               ¡°An Family isn¡¯t even worthy.¡±               ¡°And you guys,¡± Nan Yan looked at Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin, ¡°So you¡¯re from the Yin Family?

    Threatening me?

    Let¡¯s see who ends up begging on their knees.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve said what needed to be said.

    I¡¯m done here.

    If you dare to bother me again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±               She had already been quite lenient with them.

    She wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    She wouldn¡¯t let them trouble her time and time again.

    Nan Yan finished speaking and turned to leave.

    Seeing her disobedience, An Yaoqing¡¯s anger red again.

    He shouted, ¡°Stop her!¡±               At this moment, on the upper floor, An Zhici and his brothers heard themotion and came down as well.

    Seeing a group of bodyguards surrounding Nan Yan while her parents looked furious and pained, they were momentarily confused about what had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±               An Zhici and An Siting had returned temporarily because Grandpa was no longer in danger and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave.

    An Family had experienced so many incidents that, as members of the family, they had to resolve them.

    ¡°Nan Yan, if you don¡¯t sign this settlement agreement, you won¡¯t be allowed to leave An Family today!¡± An Yaoqing said as he stared at Nan Yan.

    However, in the next second, they all received a tremendous visual shock.

    A delicate and frail-looking girl, whose arm seemed like it could break with just a twist, was acting so deftly, and so ruthlessly!

    Even if they were to im they could handle it, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt it themselves.

    They had witnessed it firsthand.

    The girl, with a seemingly fragile arm, sent all those towering bodyguards sprawling on the ground, rolling and wailing.

    None of them could even stand up.

    After taking down thest one, there were two drops of blood on Nan Yan¡¯s fist.

    It wasn¡¯t hers.

    She crouched down, wiped the blood from her knuckles onto the clothes of the nearest bodyguard, and then looked up at them.

    An oppressive aura emanated from her, giving her a somewhat sinister air.

    Her eyes turned crimson at the corners, exuding bone-chilling coldness.

    When had she be like this?

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were taken aback by her ferociousness.

    They even began to question whether this was really their daughter.

    Wasn¡¯t this the girl who used to be timid, who even hesitated to speak loudly?

    Nan Yan looked coldly at them and spoke slowly, ¡°A bunch of garbage dares to block my path?¡±               ¡°Or, do you want toe at me yourselves?¡±               An Yaoqing felt a chill run down his spine as he met her gaze.

    He almost couldn¡¯t bring himself to look her in the eye.

    An Zhici saw the tense atmosphere and spoke up, ¡°Nan Yan, it¡¯s wrong for Dad to do this, and he shouldn¡¯t have forced you.

    Calm down for a moment.

    Why don¡¯t we all sit down and talk?¡±               ¡°No need for that.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s my final act of leniency.

    If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t show mercy, and driving An Family into bankruptcy won¡¯t be difficult.¡±               Leaving these words behind, Nan Yan turned and left An Family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the face of Grandpa, she would have actually considered driving An Family into bankruptcy.

    However, for the sake of Grandpa and Fourth Brother, she might reconsider.

    Allowing Fourth Brother to inherit An Family was also an option¡­

    #               After Nan Yan left, the atmosphere in An Family¡¯s living room turned eerie.

    Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin could also see that Nan Yan waspletely beyond An Family¡¯s control.

    Seeing her arrogant and fierce demeanor, it was nothing like her old self.

    However, after this incident, Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin hade to a conclusion.

    Trying to get her to sign the settlement agreement obediently wouldn¡¯t work anymore.

    It seemed they would have to use other means!

    Seeing Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin leave without saying a word, An Yaoqing understood well.

    The cooperation had fallen through.

    ¡°This troublesome girl!¡±               An Yaoqing gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Grandpa and make sure she¡¯s kicked out of An Family!¡±               She was relying on Grandpa¡¯s favor, wasn¡¯t she?

    An Mulin couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?

    No matter what, Nan Yan is still a member of An Family.

    We owe her so much.

    Shouldn¡¯t we treat her properly?¡±               He used to dislike Nan Yan, and even found her annoying.

    But after learning the truth, he often regretted how he had treated her before.

    He wanted to make amends and treat her well, just like Fourth Brother.

    He just couldn¡¯t figure out how to face her for a moment.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why his parents could still treat her like this, considering everything that had happened.

    Could it be that they genuinely didn¡¯t know they were wrong?

    ¡°She should give us a chance too!¡± An Yaoqing¡¯s tone was bitter.

    ¡°Did you not see her malicious expression?

    Did you not hear what she said?¡±               ¡°She doesn¡¯t even consider us as her parents.¡±               ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t treat her as your daughter first.¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156 It Seems I Came At The Wrong Time

    ?156: It Seems I Came At The Wrong Time   156: It Seems I Came At The Wrong Time       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           An Mulin looked at them with some disappointment.

    ¡°Before using Nan Yan, reflect on how you treated her first!¡±               ¡°She suffered so much and endured so many hardships at the An Family.

    Instead of trying to make amends and repair the rtionship with her, you¡¯re using this approach that will only make her resent the An Family even more, pushing her farther away.¡±               An Mulin said in a cold voice, then left the An Family directly.

    He had been feeling stifled and suffocated here, needing some fresh air outside.

    He hoped for an opportunity to apologize to Nan Yan properly and have her forgive him¡­

    Being scolded by his own biological son felt like a p to their faces.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua¡¯s faces were nearly swollen.

    An Yaoqing¡¯s anger caused a pain in his chest, and he squeezed out a few words through gritted teeth, ¡°Elder brother,e with me to the old mansion!¡±               Then he nced at Lu Lehua, whose wrist was in an unnatural position and hanging down, and his tone softened a bit.

    ¡°Third brother, you take Mom to the hospital.¡±               An Zhici and An Siting didn¡¯t say anything and went separately to get the car.

    #               Mr.

    and Mrs.

    Yin left the An Family and contacted a few underworld forces to help them out.

    Before hanging up the phone, Mr.

    Yin reminded them, ¡°Be careful, that little troublemaker is quite skilled.

    She can handle seven or eight bodyguards on her own.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have ways to take care of it for you.

    Once it¡¯s done, remember to send the money over.¡±               Mr.

    Yin said, ¡°After the job is done, you won¡¯t be short of money!¡±               After hanging up the phone, Mr.

    Yin sneered.

    For dealing with the An Family, he invested fifty million.

    But for dealing with these people, it would cost at most five million.

    It¡¯s a good way to save money!

    The two drove home and waited for news.

    #               ¡°Young Master, someone wants to harm Miss Nan.¡±               Wu Yue¡¯s face was serious as he quickly informed Qin Lu.

    He now knew that Young Master took everything rted to Miss Nan very seriously.

    Everything revolved around Miss Nan!

    He couldn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t notice that Young Master was actually a romantic at heart¡­

    Of course, this was a sarcastic thought he only dared to keep to himself.

    Upon hearing that the Yin Family wanted to trouble Nan Yan, Qin Lu¡¯s aura turnedpletely chilly.

    ¡°Which Yin Family?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s a fairly decent family in Jin City, slightly stronger than the An Family.¡±               Wu Yue quickly searched on his phone and then handed it over.

    ¡°Although they have some status in Jin City, they¡¯re still trash in your eyes, Young Master.¡±               A glint of murderous intent shed through Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, then he took out his phone and dialed Nan Yan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Little one, did you encounter trouble?¡±               Nan Yan didn¡¯t ask how he knew and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not considered trouble.

    Just dealing with some rubbish.¡±               If she intended to deal with the Yin Family, it would take no more than a flick of her wrist.

    Qin Lu smirked yfully, ¡°Looks like big brother doesn¡¯t need to help.¡±               ¡°Big brother is a busy man, why would he need to intervene in such a small matter?¡±               Nan Yan smiled faintly, ¡°Why use a sledgehammer to crack a nut?

    Big brother, don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               This analogy¡­

    The little one really takes advantage of how he spoils her, not holding back her words.

    Nan Yan looked at the hospital room door in front of her and said leisurely, ¡°Big brother, I still have things to do on my end.

    You focus on your work.¡±               ¡°Mhm.¡±               Hearing the low response from the other side, Nan Yan calmly ended the call and put her phone back into her pocket.

    Being teased repeatedly had strengthened her ability to withstand such situations.

    At the very least, when it came to just verbal teasing, she had already managed to keep her heart rate steady.

    She knocked on the door, then pushed it open.

    ¡°Third brother, how are you feeling?¡±               As her words fell, Nan Yan saw the scene inside the hospital room.

    Several beautiful women, dressed revealingly, surrounded the hospital bed.

    Each held various types of food and yfully fed Shen Junqing.

    Nan Yan chuckled nonchntly.

    ¡°It seems I came at the wrong time.¡±               ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±               Shen Junqing had a bad feeling as soon as she entered.

    These people were definitely not invited by him.

    He didn¡¯t even know how the news leaked, allowing these people to find out he was in the hospital.

    It was driving him crazy.

    No matter what he said, they just wouldn¡¯t leave.

    He had been involved in various romantic affairs, but he always maintained his image.

    He lingered around entertainment venues, giving off a yboy vibe.

    So he didn¡¯t have the heart to shatter that image and drive them away.

    However¡­

    He was regretting it now.

    He should have been more ruthless and driven them away in the first ce.

    Being a little more real would have been better than letting Nan Yan see this scene and misunderstand him.

    Shen Junqing hurriedly said, ¡°Ladies, please leave.

    My sister is here to take care of me.¡±               He was afraid that Nan Yan would be angry and turn around to leave.

    What if she ignored him?

    ¡°Third Young Master Shen, how about wee backter to visit you~¡±               Shen Junqing chuckled awkwardly, ¡°No need, really.

    You should all go do whatever you were nning.

    There¡¯s nothing interesting on my end.¡±               One of the coquettish and morous womenughed sweetly, ¡°That won¡¯t do.

    If we don¡¯te, then other women might get ahead of us.

    What do you want to eat tonight?

    We¡¯ll bring it to you!¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t eat anything, I¡¯m begging you, please go back quickly.

    Can¡¯t you see my sister is getting angry?¡±               ¡°Me, angry?¡± Nan Yan teased, ¡°Don¡¯t make things up, Third Brother.

    I¡¯d love for someone to take care of you.

    That way, I won¡¯t have to worry that you¡¯re bored ande to see you.¡±               He pretended to be pitiful, saying he was lonely and had no one to keep himpany.

    If she had known he was surrounded by so many ¡°birds,¡± why would she have bothered toe?

    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not like that, Yan Yan.

    Let me exin¡­¡±               He was afraid that Nan Yan would get angry and leave him if he didn¡¯t handle the situation well.

    But he forgot about his broken bones.

    When he moved, he almost cried from the pain.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she walked over and pushed him back down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly.¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the pain.

    His handsome face turned pale, and his soul-stirring peach blossom eyes looked pitifully at her.

    He tightly held onto her clothes.

    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be mad at your third brother, okay?¡±               Nan Yan nced at him and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±               Shen Junqing looked at her for a while and weakly said, ¡°Then will youe see me in the future¡­¡±               Nan Yan: ¡­

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯lle.¡±               Seeing the state of Shen Junqing and Nan Yan¡¯s interaction, the women in the room, who had all been romantically involved with him, understood what was going on.

    They left the room one by one.

    Shen Junqing was known for his reputation as a yboy.

    They had all been in short-term rtionships with him.

    During those ¡°rtionships,¡± they apanied him to various entertainment venues, had drinks, and at most held hands.

    Hugging was rare, let alone anything more intimate.

    Even if they wanted to take things further, Shen Junqing never gave them the opportunity.

    But they all parted on good terms.

    Shen Junqing was generous and gave them substantialpensation after breaking up.

    So, these women weren¡¯t too upset or sad.

    In fact, they maintained friendly rtions with him.

    However, the fact that Shen Junqing changed girlfriends so frequently made them wonder.

    Could it be that Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t capable?

 Chapter 157 - 157 Brother Qin Is Quite Capable

    ?157: Brother Qin Is Quite Capable   157: Brother Qin Is Quite Capable       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In private conversations, they all suspected that Shen Junqing had some issues in a certain area, and he deliberately dated one girlfriend after another just to save face for his man.

    To conceal the truth of his inadequacy.

    But given his generosity and good looks, it¡¯s understandable that they would help him hide this truth.

    They would just talk among themselves and tease him about it.

    If Shen Junqing knew that his lifelong reputation was nonexistent among these women, who knows how he would feel.

    After they finally left, Shen Junqing breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then he looked at Nan Yan expectantly, ¡°Yan Yan, did you manage to create that medicine?¡±               After spending a day in the hospital, Shen Junqing was going crazy.

    He always enjoyed being social and couldn¡¯t stay put.

    Now, because of his broken bones, he could only lie in bed, and this torment was beyond words.

    ¡°Yes, here you go.¡±               Nan Yan took out a small jar from her bag.

    ¡°Apply it once in the morning and once in the evening, and in about ten days, your bones will heal.¡±               Shen Junqing was left speechless by her words, holding the white jar in his hands, he eximed, ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡±               Bone healing generally takes 100 days.

    He thought even with Nan Yan¡¯s help, it would take at least a month for him to recover faster.

    But she said ten days!

    This was simply magical!

    Nan Yan sat by the bedside and said casually, ¡°The herbs I used weren¡¯t from the best year, so the effect might be a bit weaker.

    If I could find herbs from the right year, it would only take three days.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°!!!¡±               Ten days were already an incredible feat, and now she was saying that the effect might not be good enough?

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes shimmered as he stared at Nan Yan with his charming peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°Yan Yan, how did you be so skilled in medicine?¡±               ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen my real abilities, and you think I¡¯m skilled just based on this?¡± Nan Yan responded with a nonchnt smile.

    If only he knew how capable she truly was, they wouldn¡¯t have met under such circumstances.

    She wouldn¡¯t have ended up dead in theboratory, allowing Xi Shijin to take credit for the potions she had developed, receiving praise from the world and enjoying the highest treatment¡­

    As Shen Junqing gazed at her, he somehow sensed a trace of mncholy in her smile.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re skilled.¡± He ced his hand on her head, his voice carrying a touch ofpassion.

    ¡°Yan Yan, among all the girls I¡¯ve met, you¡¯re the most talented.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s emotions came and went swiftly.

    Feeling the touch on her head, she nced at him wordlessly, then pulled his hand away.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?

    I¡¯ll bring it to you tonight.¡±               Shen Junqing, feeling a bit rejected, twiddled his fingers in a downcast manner and tentatively asked, ¡°Can I push my luck a bit and ask for a meal that you¡¯ve personally cooked?¡±               He felt that Nan Yan was upset for some reason.

    He needed to be sure.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not easy to please.¡± Nan Yan replied expressionlessly, ¡°I can make it myself, but it might take a bit longer.

    If you¡¯re patient enough, then sure.¡±               Nan Yan treated those who treated her well with kindness.

    Making a meal was just a small effort, not a big deal.

    If he wanted it, she would make it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait no matter how long!¡±               ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯m heading back now.¡±               ncing at the time, there was about three hours left.

    That was enough to make a pot of bone soup.

    Shen Junqing hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Sis, take care on your way.¡±               #               Returning to the old mansion, Nan Yan headed for the kitchen.

    No matter what, it was just a meal.

    Nan Yan simply made more and also cooked for Grandpa An.

    Considering that Qin Lu had asionallye for meals recently, Nan Yan also added an extra bowl of rice to the rice cooker.

    The chef at the side was getting anxious.

    Did Miss Nan Yan think his cooking was bad, prompting her to take over?

    Would Grandpa An fire them?

    Not daring to disturb Grandpa An, the chef secretly called Tian Yi.

    Tian Yi came over right away.

    ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t be cooking yourself.

    Just tell the chef what you want, and he can handle it!¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with their dishes, I can assure you that Chef Zhou is from a five-star restaurant and is skilled in various cuisines!¡±               Nan Yan exined, ¡°Tian Yi, Chef Zhou¡¯s cooking is delicious.

    It¡¯s just that a friend of mine wanted to eat something I personally made.

    Since he¡¯s not feeling well, I agreed.¡±               Tian Yi nodded understandingly, ¡°I see¡­¡±               Chef Zhou breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this exnation.

    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, let me assist you.¡±               He couldn¡¯t bear watching her cook while he stood by idly.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse him.

    She asked him to help with washing and cutting the ingredients.

    Watching Nan Yan¡¯s skilled movements, Tian Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache.

    He rubbed his eyes and decided to stay and help as well.

    With their help in preparing the ingredients, Nan Yan¡¯s burden was considerably lightened.

    When the bone soup was nearly done, she started stir-frying the vegetables.

    Soon, a table of eight dishes and a soup were ready.

    Nan Yan found a food container and packed the dishes she had prepared for Shen Junqing, then said, ¡°Tian Yi, I¡¯m going to the hospital to see a friend.

    You can have dinner with Grandpa An.

    No need to wait for me.¡±               Tian Yi hastily replied, ¡°Sure, Miss.¡±               #               In the living room, Qin Lu was ying chess with Grandpa An.

    Tian Yi approached and said, ¡°Sir, Miss personally cooked dinner today.

    Would you like to have it now?¡±               ¡°Yan Yan cooked?¡± Grandpa An¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°We have chefs at home; there¡¯s no need for her to cook.¡±               ¡°Miss said her friend is sick and wanted to eat something she made herself, so she cooked for him.¡± Tian Yi exined, then added, ¡°It seems that this friend is quite important to Miss.¡±               Qin Lu guessed who that ¡°friend¡± was.

    Only now did Grandpa An¡¯s expression ease.

    He put down the chess piece and stood up, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner quickly.

    Don¡¯t let Yan Yan¡¯s food get cold.¡±               ¡°Ah Lu, are you joining too?¡±               ¡°No,¡± Qin Lu replied with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Yan Yan¡¯s friend happens to be someone I know as well.

    I¡¯ll apany her to the hospital.¡±               Nan Yan changed her clothes and had juste downstairs when she heard his voice.

    Sure enough, Brother Qin was here again.

    Nan Yan descended the stairs and said, ¡°Grandpa, you should go have your meal.

    Let Brother take me to the hospital.¡±               ¡°Go ahead,¡± Grandpa An said with a smile, ¡°With Ah Lu by your side, I can be at ease.¡±               Qin Lu stood up and walked over to Nan Yan.

    He addressed Grandpa An, ¡°I¡¯ll be by her side, you can rest assured.¡±               Observing Grandpa An¡¯s unusually warm attitude toward Qin Lu, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but think: Brother Qin is quite capable.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t easy to approach, he managed to be respectful and amiable in front of Grandpa An.

    He was really making an effort to join them for a meal, just to enjoy some food.

    #               In the car.

    Nan Yan fastened her seatbelt and nced at the man beside her.

    Raising an eyebrow, she leisurely asked, ¡°Brother, did you delegate all your work to Wu Yue?

    That¡¯s why you¡¯re so free to hang out with me?¡±               Or else, how could he be so free, hanging around her?

 Chapter 158 - 158 Because I Want to See You, Little Oneâ€¦

    ?158: Because I Want to See You, Little One¡­   158: Because I Want to See You, Little One¡­       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           In recent times, Brother Qin had beening to the old mansion by himself, while Wu Yue, who served as his driver and assistant, was nowhere to be seen.

    That¡¯s why Nan Yan had this idea.

    Qin Lu responded matter-of-factly, ¡°I hired him to help me solve problems and difficulties, after all.¡±               The tone of his response pretty much admitted it.

    Nan Yan looked at him thoughtfully, blinked her eyes, and suddenly asked, ¡°Is Big Brothering to the old mansion every day because of me?¡±               Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               What an unscrupulous little rascal.

    Why else would hee to the An Family?

    Qin Lu licked his slightly itchy canine tooth, gave her a sidelong nce, and with a slightly dangerous tone, asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±               Nan Yan propped her chin up, ¡°While I¡¯m here with Grandpa, is there something you¡¯re worried about¡­¡±               Qin Lu burst intoughter at her response.

    Seeing that she genuinely didn¡¯t understand why he wasing to the An Family¡¯s old mansion every day, he decisively hit the brakes and parked the car on the side of the road.

    Turning around, he faced her directly, cupped her chin, and chuckled, ¡°Because, Big Brother wants to see you, little one¡­¡±               Unexinable unease suddenly gripped Nan Yan¡¯s heart.

    She slowly turned her face away, straightened her posture, and her voice quivered slightly, ¡°Big Brother, you know, there¡¯s a feature on phone called video chat¡­¡±               ¡°Heh¡­¡±               Acting innocent, huh.

    Qin Lu released her chin, restarted the car, and decided not to frighten her for now.

    She was still young.

    He didn¡¯t want to startle her at the moment.

    He could rify things once she finished high school.

    For now, he allowed her to evade.

    But no matter how much she tried to escapeter¡­

    #               Afterwards, Nan Yan fell silent.

    Her heart slowly settled down, but her mind couldn¡¯t seem to control the recollection of his earlier words.

    This can¡¯t be happening¡­

    Could it be that he actually has feelings for her?!

    This thought made her feel an inexplicable sense of pressure¡­

    Until they arrived at the First Hospital, inside the car, apart from their breathing, no one said a word.

    Shen Junqing eagerly looked at the door, waiting for Nan Yan to bring him the meal.

    When Nan Yan left a message for him before going out, he felt as though time was dragging on endlessly.

    Time seemed to pass so slowly!

    Finally, he heard a knocking sound at the door, and he quickly adjusted his position in bed.

    But when the door opened, his ¡°Yan Yan¡± was almost at his lips.

    However, he realized that the one entering was Qin Lu!

    The smile on his face faded, and Shen Junqing asked with an expressionless face, ¡°Why are you here?¡±               Qin Lu cast him a nce, ignored his question, and stepped aside to make way.

    He followed Nan Yan into the hospital room.

    ¡°Third Brother, Big Brother specifically came to see you upon hearing that you¡¯re in the hospital.¡±               Nan Yan approached the table next to the bed and ced the lunchbox on it, opening ityer byyer.

    The expression on Shen Junqing¡¯s face changed slightly.

    With a hint of irony, he said, ¡°He came here to gloat over my misfortune, right?¡±               Qin Lu raised an eyebrow and, standing beside Shen Junqing¡¯s bed, looked down at him from a higher vantage point.

    His tone carried a hint of danger, ¡°You¡¯re right.

    Seeing you lying in bed, unable to move, does bring quite a bit of joy.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°!!!¡±               He knew it!

    He wasn¡¯t genuinely concerned about him!

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen enough and had yourugh, now you can leave.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyebrow twitched, and then he addressed Nan Yan, ¡°Yan Yan, we have delivered the food.

    Let¡¯s go.¡±               Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               What a shameless dog!

    Observing the yful bickering between the two of them, Nan Yan pinched her brow, ¡°Big Brother, Third Brother is injured.

    Can you cut him some ck?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               Qin Lu gave Nan Yan face, refrained from provoking Shen Junqing further, and headed for the sofa.

    Nan Yan ced the meal on the table beside the bed, and handed him the dishes one by one.

    ¡°Smells really good,¡± Shen Junqing exaggeratedly remarked, his words tinged with a hint of showing off, ¡°Yan Yan is treating Third Brother very well.¡±               He got to enjoy a meal prepared by Nan Yan herself, something that dog of a man couldn¡¯t!

    Qin Lu responded to his childish behavior with a cold smirk and then casually said, ¡°Yan Yan, after he finishes eating, let¡¯s head back quickly.

    Grandpa is probably still waiting for me to y chess with him.¡±               He had only brought a meal, but it was enough to make him feel this triumphant.

    Shen Junqing: ¡°¡­¡±               The genuinely shameless dog!

    Shen Junqing suddenly felt that the food in front of him was no longer appetizing.

    But he couldn¡¯t waste Nan Yan¡¯s heartfelt effort.

    He mustered his spirits, determined to finish every bit of the meal.

    While eating, he didn¡¯t forget to grind his teeth and lecture Nan Yan, ¡°Yan Yan, listen to Third Brother¡¯s advice.

    When looking for a man, don¡¯t just focus on looks; character matters the most!¡±               ¡°Some people may seem presentable on the surface, but their true nature is worse than that of a dog.¡±               Nan Yan coolly looked at him, ¡°Third Brother, can¡¯t you keep quiet while eating?¡±               ©»I£àO¡äI©¿Roar~~               He was infuriated!

    His sister, this innocent little flower, had already been deceived by Qin Lu, that dog of a man!

    Look at how her heart leaned towards him.

    She couldn¡¯t even listen to advice.

    Shen Junqing was so angry that he turned his anger into appetite.

    He ate heartily, resolutely finishing the food Nan Yan had brought.

    Only after finishing did he feel overly full.

    Nan Yan packed up the lunchbox, rinsed it with water, and nned to wash it at hometer.

    ¡°Yanyan, are youing tomorrow?¡± Shen Junqing, carefully rubbing his stomach, pitifully asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯te tomorrow.

    Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll have time the day after tomorrow.¡±               ¡°Alright¡­¡± Shen Junqing clenched his teeth, ¡°But Yan Yan, if you have time, you muste to see Third Brother!¡±               ¡°Sure¡­¡±               #               As they exited the hospital room, Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu¡¯s somewhat indifferent expression and tugged on his sleeve.

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±               ¡°Yeah?¡± Qin Lu looked down at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°Are you angry?¡±               ¡°No.¡± Qin Lu calmly denied it, ¡°Why would you think that?¡±               She pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Third Brother speaks quite childishly.

    Don¡¯t be like him.¡±               Although, the person in front of her was asionally a kid at heart too.

    Did she really consider Shen Junqing as her family?

    Qin Lu rubbed her head with some annoyance, ¡°Heartless little one.¡±               ¡°?¡± Nan Yan found his usation quite bewildering.

    She didn¡¯t think shecked a conscience, okay!

    ¡°I¡¯m not that petty.¡± Qin Lu let go of her small head, reached for her hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time for dinner.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡±               The two of them got off the elevator and headed directly to the underground garage.

    The underground garage was quiet, with no one around at this time, only the sound of their footsteps echoed.

    As they approached the car, Qin Lu suddenly changed his direction, walking with Nan Yan to the passenger side.

    He opened the car door and let Nan Yan get in first, then he tossed the car keys to her.

    ¡°Yan Yan, lock the doors.¡±               Nan Yan paused for a moment, only then understanding his intentions behind those words.

    In the underground garage, a noise was heard.

    It was the sound of a metal pipe hitting the ground, being dragged.

    Motion-activated lights were triggered, illuminating the area.

    Over twenty men, armed with various weapons like police batons, steel pipes, and machetes, were approaching them.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    These must be the people the Yin Family sent to deal with her.

    She couldn¡¯t let Qin Lu face them alone.

    If it was just barehandedbat, she wasn¡¯t too worried about Qin Lu¡¯s strength.

    But these guys had weapons like batons, pipes, and knives.

    She directly pushed the car door and was about to get out¡­

 Chapter 159 - 159 Do You Think Ill Let the Yin Family Off After Offending My Little One

    ?159: Do You Think I¡¯ll Let the Yin Family Off After Offending My Little One?

    159: Do You Think I¡¯ll Let the Yin Family Off After Offending My Little One?

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Qin Lu saw her actions and directly closed the car door she was about to open.

    By the car window, he mouthed, ¡°Be a good girl and wait inside.¡±               How could Nan Yan wait calmly?

    However, during their brief exchange, those people had already approached.

    Qin Lu took off his suit jacket and rolled it in his hand.

    Underneath his thin shirt, the pronounced curves of his arm muscles were clearly visible.

    Nan Yan could even see the muscle lines on his back through his shirt.

    His strength should be quite good.

    However, there were over twenty of them, and he was alone.

    Could he handle it?

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t let him face them alone.

    So, ignoring his instructions, she opened the car door and got out in one swift motion.

    By that time, Qin Lu was already engaging with the approaching group.

    Using his suit jacket as protection, he disarmed the opponents, then discarded the jacket, grabbed a steel pipe that was over a meter long, and confronted them fiercely.

    With just one nce, Nan Yan gained a better understanding of his abilities.

    He was indeed formidable.

    Much stronger than her!

    Nan Yan took a few steps forward, picked up a weapon one of the men had thrown, and joined the fight alongside him.

    The sound of cries and shing metal reverberated in the underground parking garage, creating a tense atmosphere.

    Working together, the two of them overwhelmed the group of thugs, leaving them defenseless.

    ¡°Run, run quickly!¡±               Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, the remaining individuals turned to flee.

    Qin Lu quickly caught up and took down two of them, while the one who had managed to run a few meters away was met with a steel pipe flung by Qin Lu.

    With a muffled thud, the escaping man fell to the ground.

    After dealing with the others, Qin Lu looked calmly at the girl who should have been waiting for him in the car.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡±               Nan Yan met Qin Lu¡¯s gaze directly, pping her hands with an unchanged expression, offering genuine praise.

    Qin Lu: ¡°¡­¡±               It will be hard to believe if she is obedient.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Qin Lu surveyed her, and on the surface, she seemed fine.

    ¡°No.¡± Nan Yan shook her head, then looked at him with shining eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother, your violence aesthetic is quite good.

    Can we spar sometime when we have the chance?¡±               Qin Lu squinted at her and said softly after a while, ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Her currentbat abilities were indeedcking.

    Dealing with a bunch of random thugs was manageable, but facing someone like Qin Lu, she couldn¡¯t even withstand ten moves unless he held back.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t her original body; it was too weak.

    In the past month, she had been working on improving her physical fitness through daily exercises, but building up her body¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved overnight.

    She still had a long way to go.

    Although she hadn¡¯t brought up the matter again, she was determined to find an opportunity to spar with him in the future, once herbat abilities were fully restored.

    After asking a few of the thugs and confirming that they were sent by the Yin family, Nan Yan wasn¡¯t surprised in the least.

    This was all within her expectations.

    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Qin Lu calmly ced his hand on the steering wheel and asked from the side, ¡°How do you want to handle this?¡±               Nan Yan replied casually, ¡°The Yin family has been arrogant for too long.

    It¡¯s time to give them a lesson and make them face reality.¡±               ¡°Tomorrow, they will pay the price for their actions.¡±               She had a bad temper.

    These people who came to cause trouble for her, she had no intention of letting them off.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression remained indifferent.

    He didn¡¯t ask if she needed help.

    Because he knew that if he asked, her answer would definitely be ¡®not necessary.¡¯               So, he allowed her to do what she wanted to do.

    He would take action in the background.

    Anyone who wanted to harm his little friend was seeking death¡­

    #               That night, news about the Yin family¡¯s tax evasion, maliciouspetition, and illegal activities spread like wildfire.

    Moreover, the news was tantly disyed at the top of trending topics, with a singlepany upying the top six spots, garnering enormous attention.

    Chaos had engulfed the Yin family.

    Yin¡¯s father was answering one angry phone call after another, calling the social media tform¡¯s operators and demanding that they remove the news.

    He wanted the person behind this exposed.

    However, the social mediapany replied that they couldn¡¯t remove the trending topics.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you remove them?

    You bunch of useless people, you must take them down for me!¡±               ¡°Hello?

    I¡¯ve said it, this is a malicious setup!

    I didn¡¯t do it!¡±               ¡°Dad, please believe me, I will resolve this ident and prevent it from escting¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Yin¡¯s father¡¯s head was about to explode from the phone calls, and he was on the verge of going insane.

    On Yin¡¯s mother¡¯s end, she received numerous calls from otherdies in the aristocratic circle, inquiring about the news on Weibo and whether it was true or false.

    She firmly denied everything, saying it was all fake, that someone intentionally wanted to suppress the Yin family¡­

    After finally dismissing those sisters, Yin¡¯s mother anxiously asked Yin¡¯s father, ¡°Husband, how could this news have leaked out?¡±               ¡°How would I know!¡± Yin¡¯s father roared furiously one moment, his eyes bloodshot as he red at Yin¡¯s mother.

    ¡± If I find out who did it, he¡¯s dead meat!¡±               Yin¡¯s mother was frightened by his gaze and shrank back in a moment of aggrievement.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry, fine, but why are you shouting at me?

    It¡¯s not like I did it!¡±               ¡°Use your brain a little when answering calls.

    I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±               Yin¡¯s father rushed out in a hurry.

    He needed to be at thepany to manage the situation.

    Meanwhile, online turmoil was reaching a climax.

    Nan Yan released more evidence.

    She also involvedw enforcement agencies, the national security bureau, the public security bureau, and the prosecutor¡¯s office.

    Yin¡¯s father was driving and his phone kept ringing.

    Clenching his teeth, he picked it up to answer.

    When he heard that the prosecutor¡¯s office had issued a summons, his face changed abruptly.

    Losing control of the steering wheel, he veered the car into a tree by the side of the road.

    The front of the car was crushed, and Yin¡¯s father, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly felt everything go ck as he lost consciousness.

    ¡°Hello?

    Mr.

    Yin?

    Hello?¡±               #               ¡°Young Master, Miss Nan¡¯s move was really sharp!

    She hit the Yin family right where it hurts.

    Fast and ruthless!¡±               Wu Yue looked at the news about the Yin family on the inte, unable to help but praise.

    Then he eximed in admiration, ¡°Computer experts are indeed formidable.

    Offending anyone is fine, but never offend aputer expert!¡±               Look at that, Miss Nan directly pushed the Yin family to the brink of copse without even revealing herself!

    And, he had also seen that the things Miss Nan posted were all true!

    The Young Master had tasked him with investigating the Yin family, and he had found these things too.

    However, what Miss Nan found was more detailed.

    ¡°The little one is quite formidable.¡±               A faint trace of pride appeared in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.

    Unfortunately, there was no room for him to demonstrate his abilities.

    This aspect left him somewhat helpless.

    Of course, Wu Yue couldn¡¯t detect the undertone of resentment in his Young Master¡¯s words.

    He excitedly asked, ¡°Young Master, do you think this will spell the end for the Yin family?¡±               ¡°Do you think I would spare the Yin family after they offended my little one?¡±               Wu Yue understood instantly!

 Chapter 160 - 160 The End of the Yin Family

    ?160: The End of the Yin Family   160: The End of the Yin Family       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The next day.

    The posts about the Yin family were still prominently disyed on the trending list.

    Various departments were calling on Yin¡¯s father to undergo an investigation.

    The evidence Nan Yan had made public was only a portion of it.

    There were other pieces of evidence unsuitable for public release, which she had sent to relevant authorities.

    When she took action, she naturally wouldn¡¯t give the Yin family any chance for aeback.

    One strike, straight to the point.

    The principal and several board members of Zhide High School had a new decision regarding Yin Yichen¡¯s matter.

    During the morning assembly, the principal announced a severe punishment for Yin Yichen and expelled him from the school.

    The announcement was posted on the campus forum.

    Subsequently, they also praised Nan Yan by name, stating that she was courageous, strategic, and determined to eliminate harm from society.

    The headmaster: ¡°¡­¡±               He finally understood what it meant to be a fair-weather friend, a flip-flopper.

    But then again, people had the instinct to seek advantage and avoid harm, so he couldn¡¯t me the principal entirely.

    He could only think that the principal was too rigid and had certain principles¡­

    Nan Yan listened expressionlessly as the principal rambled on.

    Finally, the principal handed her the microphone and asked her to say a few words.

    Nan Yan took the microphone and spoke just two sentences:               ¡°I won¡¯t actively provoke others, and it¡¯s best for others not to provoke me either.

    Next time, my temper won¡¯t be so good.¡±               ¡°Lastly, a warning to everyone: don¡¯t mess with me.¡±               The audience: ¡°???¡±               The audience: ¡°¡­¡­¡±               Was she even being considerate this time?

    If her temper wasn¡¯t good, what would it be like?

    They thought that experiencing it would be thest thing they wanted.

    #               The situation regarding the Yin family continued to escte.

    The matter was getting bigger and bigger.

    Even the people behind the Yin family were quickly distancing themselves from them.

    This obviously indicated that someone wanted to bring the Yin family down!

    The force behind this was so fierce, it seemed to hold deep-seated grudges.

    They didn¡¯t want to be unknowingly turned into cannon fodder.

    Yin¡¯s father was critically injured in the car ident and was still in the intensive care unit, fighting for his life.

    The old master of the Yin family rushed to the hospital and, upon seeing Yin¡¯s mother, pped her directly.

    ¡°Who did you all offend in the end?¡±               ¡°I¡­

    I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Yin¡¯s mother was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know?

    Not knowing can get someone to target the Yin family so ruthlessly?

    To crush the Yin family mercilessly?¡±               The old master of the Yin family was furious, brandishing his crutch as though to strike Yin¡¯s mother.

    Yin¡¯s mother finally realized what was happening.

    However, looking at the old master¡¯s furious expression, she didn¡¯t dare to say much and could only take his blow.

    The pain caused her to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t know.

    I usually just have tea and meals with some noblewomen.

    How could I possibly offend anyone?¡±               ¡°If you¡¯re talking about offending¡­¡±               When Yin¡¯s mother mentioned this, she suddenly froze.

    A figure shed in her mind.

    The girl named Nan Yan at the An residence that day, with a sinister and cold expression¡­

    It couldn¡¯t be her.

    How could a young girl like her possess such ability?

    The old master of the Yin family was still waiting for her to continue.

    Seeing her suddenly freeze, he angrily asked, ¡°Whom did you offend?¡±               ¡°It should be from Ah Wen¡¯s side, perhaps he offended someone¡­¡± Yin¡¯s mother said, suddenly realizing.

    She shook her head, ¡°It can¡¯t be her.¡±               Old Master Yin thought that Yin¡¯s mother, a woman of the household, couldn¡¯t have offended any significant figures; she didn¡¯t have the audacity for that.

    However, Yin¡¯s father was still in critical condition, and he wanted to find out the truth, but he had no way to do so.

    Now that the Yin family hade under thorough investigation, all the disgraceful deeds they hadmitted over the years were likely to be exposed.

    Even if they found out whom they had offended and tried to plead, it would be toote!

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­

    the Yin family is finished¡­¡± The old master of the Yin family muttered, copsing straight to the ground.

    ¡°Dad, Dad?¡± Yin¡¯s mother cried out in panic, then shouted, ¡°Someone, help, we need help!¡±               The old master of the Yin family was pushed into the emergency room.

    Yin¡¯s mother¡¯s legs went weak, and she couldn¡¯t even stand up.

    She simply sat on the ground, staring nkly at the red light shining from the emergency room.

    What had happened?

    In just one night, the Yin family, this grand family, had fallen to such a state¡­

    #               An Residence.

    An Yaoqing looked at the news online, his expression constantly changing.

    Finally, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°The Yin family is done for.¡±               ¡°I wonder whom they offended, not giving them any chance at all.¡±               An Zhici asked, ¡°Dad, who in Jin City could have such capability?¡±               After pondering for a moment, An Yaoqing said, ¡°In the city, the major families are interconnected, with intertwined roots.

    It¡¯s hard to find anyonepletely unaffected.

    The person behind this revtion clearly intends to utterly destroy the Yin family.

    Perhaps it¡¯s a small family that the Yin family had oppressed, harboring thoughts of mutual destruction.¡±               An Zhici felt that this was also possible.

    An Mulin suddenly spoke up, ¡°Could it have something to do with Yan Yan?¡±               An Yaoqing frowned, ¡°Why are you spouting nonsense?¡±               Currently, he didn¡¯t want to hear the name ¡°Nan Yan.¡±               Yesterday, when he went to the old mansion, heined to Grandpa.

    In the end, Grandpa chased him out with a broom and even said that he was not allowed to go to the old mansion again.

    Grandpa was so biased that he treated them as outsiders and only Nan Yan as his family.

    Besides, he didn¡¯t believe that Nan Yan had the ability to do this to the Yin family.

    An Mulin¡¯s expression was serious.¡± Yan Yan doesn¡¯t have the ability, but the man beside her is definitely not simple.¡±               ¡°I heard that yesterday, the Yin family sent people to find trouble with Yan Yan, but Yan Yan and that man taught them a lesson.

    After that, the news of the Yin family began to hang on the trending searches¡­¡±               ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that Yan Yan is representing the school to participate in theputer sciencepetition?

    Herputer skills were definitely not weak!¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.

    That¡¯s impossible.¡±               Just for the sake of an apology, they¡¯ve made it into such a big deal?

    How could it be so exaggerated!

    Just as he thought of this, his phone rang.

    An Yaoqing subconsciously looked at the caller ID.

    Nan Yan?

    Why would she call him?

    Back when he had called her, she didn¡¯t pick up.

    Now that she was calling him, did she think he would answer?

    Although he thought this way, he still answered the call.

    Nan Yan¡¯s cold voice came through the receiver:               ¡°Have you seen the Yin family¡¯s fate?

    I have a bad temper.

    It¡¯s best not to provoke me again.

    Otherwise, the Yin family will serve as a warning for you all.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted.

    ¡°Is the stuff on Weibo really your doing?¡±               ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡ª¡±               The answer he got was the disconnected tone.

    Seeing that his expression wasn¡¯t quite right, An Siting asked curiously, ¡°Dad, what did Nan Yan say?¡±               ¡°It really was her¡­¡± An Yaoqing¡¯s spine tingled with a sense of foreboding.

    A young girl like her had this kind of capability!

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling frightened.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nan Yan just a girl who knew nothing and came from the countryside?¡± An Siting still couldn¡¯t ept it.

    In the past two years, Nan Yan at the An residence was nothing more than a weak and timid girl from the countryside, rankingst in her studies and ignorant of affairs.

    Could it be that everything before had just been an act?

    If that was true, how deep was her scheming?

    An Zhici tried to calm down a bit.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just believe her words alone.

    We need to investigate thoroughly to confirm whether this is really her doing.¡±               Seeing that all three of them were visibly more guarded against Nan Yan, starting to show hostility toward her, An Mulin couldn¡¯t help but give a coldugh.

 Chapter 161 - 161 Actually, Brothers Chest Muscles are Fun to Touch Too

    ?161: Actually, Brother¡¯s Chest Muscles are Fun to Touch Too¡­

    161: Actually, Brother¡¯s Chest Muscles are Fun to Touch Too¡­

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           The An family has truly gone too far.

    However¡­

    Nan Yan no longer needs theirpensation.

    Aside from Grandpa and Fourth Brother, she looks down on the other members of the An family.

    It¡¯s their fault¡­

    An Mulin turned and left.

    Even if Nan Yan doesn¡¯t forgive him, it doesn¡¯t affect his intention to change for the better.

    Nan Yan¡¯s recent actions have at least kept the people from the An family away from bothering her for a short while.

    After school, sitting in Qin Lu¡¯s car, Nan Yan asked in a soft voice:               ¡°Brother, did you help secretly?¡±               Nan Yan is well aware that with only the evidence she submitted, it would cause significant damage to the Yin family but it wouldn¡¯t be enough to destroy a family with a hundred years of tradition so quickly.

    If Qin Lu imed he didn¡¯t intervene, she wouldn¡¯t believe it for a second.

    Qin Lu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He simply reached out and rubbed her head.

    ¡°Brother, if you have something to say, say it.

    Can you stop rubbing my head?¡±               She was being rubbed so much that she had lost her patience.

    Just as Nan Yan finished grumbling, Qin Lu held her wrist and ced her hand on his abdominal muscles.

    With a low, maic voice, he said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you touch as well.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               In an instant, Nan Yan¡¯s face turned bright red.

    She wanted to retract her hand, but Qin Lu held it in ce, rendering her unable to move.

    This is driving her crazy!

    Wu Yue quickly raised the partition to prevent any inappropriate scenes from being seen inside the car.

    He also turned on the music, masking any untimely sounds that might arise.

    After two attempts, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t pull her hand away.

    She stared expressionlessly at Qin Lu.

    ¡°Brother, let go of me¡­¡±               Qin Lu looked at the little one who seemed to be on the verge of being angry and teased her, ¡°Don¡¯t want to touch my abs anymore?¡±               ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡±               Qin Lu casually pinched the girl¡¯s delicate and soft hand and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Then, how about my chest?¡±               Though these words were clearly meant to provoke, they sounded casual whening from Qin Lu¡¯s mouth.

    Nan Yan¡¯s palm couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Qin Lu, your icy and cool persona is crumbling, you know?

    Gritting her teeth, Nan Yan, filled with a bit of frustration, said, ¡°I won¡¯t touch anything, not anywhere!¡±               Touching leads to responsibility, and even if she has ideas, she has to resist them!

    ¡°Well, my chest muscles are fun to touch too¡­¡±               ¡°Qin Lu!¡±               This was the first time Nan Yan addressed him with both his first andst name.

    She had been teased to the point of explosion.

    Seeing that he had pushed the teasing too far, Qin Lu quickly restrained himself and let go of the girl¡¯s hand.

    Once Nan Yan regained her freedom, she quickly moved a bit away and almost pressed against the car door.

    Then she turned her head, showing an expression that clearly indicated she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.

    Qin Lu thought to himself that this little one was quite timid.

    He wondered where she found the courage to tell him she wanted to touch his abs.

    Well, she¡¯d probably be more obedient from now on.

    #               Today, Qin Lu had something to do, so he left her at the entrance of the old mansion without staying for a meal.

    Once he entered the house, Nan Yan noticed a few more people in the living room.

    The father and son from the An family were talking to Grandpa An.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s cold and distant expression, Grandpa An couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said directly to An Yaoqing and the others, ¡°Yanyan has returned.

    It¡¯s time for you all to leave.¡±               Regret hade toote.

    To gain Yanyan¡¯s forgiveness wouldn¡¯t be so easy!

    However, Grandpa An didn¡¯t know that the An family members weren¡¯t genuinely reflecting.

    They hade to the old mansion today just to say these things, attempting to dispel Yanyan¡¯s animosity.

    As for the matter regarding Nan Yan, it still needed verification.

    Currently, they couldn¡¯t see through Nan Yan¡¯s intentions, so they needed to find a way to understand her capabilities.

    ¡°Alright, Dad, then we¡¯ll leave now.

    We¡¯ll visit you another time.¡±               An Yaoqing stood up calmly and then said to Nan Yan, ¡°Yanyan, what happened in the past was wrong on Dad¡¯s part.

    Dad knows you won¡¯t let go of your biases so quickly.

    In the future, Dad will try topensate you as much as possible!¡±               This was also what he had said to Grandpa An earlier.

    Otherwise, Grandpa An would¡¯ve used a broom to kick him out.

    ¡°No need.¡± Nan Yan wasn¡¯t polite to An Yaoqing even with Grandpa An present.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any rtionship with you all.¡±               An Yaoqing¡¯s fake smile froze on his face, and he felt a surge of anger inside.

    He hade to mend fences with her, but she still acted so ungrateful!

    An Zhici furrowed his brows, sounding somewhat displeased.

    ¡°Yanyan, Dad has good intentions too.

    You¡¯re part of the An family after all.

    Let¡¯s all make concessions and get along.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°If you want to get close to the Yin family, you can do it now.

    I promise to satisfy you.¡±               An Zhici: ¡°¡­¡±               Indeed, she still didn¡¯t like this sister.

    Cold-blooded, arrogant,cks manners!

    An Sitian chuckled, ¡°Yanyan, stop kidding around.

    How can the Yin family bepared to the An family?

    The An family is your own family.

    If you don¡¯t consider us, at least consider Grandpa¡¯s feelings.

    Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±               ¡°If you make me unhappy again, you can try and see if I¡¯ll do something to you.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s words weren¡¯t meant as a joke.

    ¡°Anyway, Grandpa has me to handle things.

    Even if the An family falls apart, he¡¯ll still live afortable life.¡±               The father and sons: ¡°!¡±               Seeing this, Grandpa An quickly held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yanyan, there¡¯s delicious food in the kitchen today.

    Let¡¯s go eat.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s cool gaze softened slightly as she ced her school bag on the sofa.

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I¡¯ll help you walk over.¡±               After Grandpa An and Nan Yan went to the dining room, An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer.

    ¡°She¡¯s such a brat!¡±               An Sitian advised, ¡°Dad, calm down.

    Nan Yan has no favorable feelings towards the An family now and no emotions either.

    We should lie low for now and let her calm down.¡±               ¡°Guess we can only do that¡­¡±               #               ¡°Yanyan, do you really not want to return to the An family?¡±               In the dining room, Grandpa An couldn¡¯t contain himself and asked the question on his mind.

    Nan Yan put down her chopsticks and looked at Grandpa An.

    ¡°Grandpa, I only acknowledge you and Fourth Brother among the An family members.¡±               ¡°My words are not just empty talk.¡±               ¡°Grandpa, I want to let you know in advance that if anyone from the An family causes trouble for me again, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±               ¡°I won¡¯t let the An family end up like the Yin family, but I will take away their control and hand the management of the An family over to Fourth Brother.¡±               She didn¡¯t consider the An family members as her own family.

    If they were sensible, they wouldn¡¯t bother each other, like separate streams and rivers, not interfering with one another.

    She had given them too many chances already.

    There was no reason to keep tolerating their behavior.

    At this moment, Grandpa An finally understood his granddaughter¡¯s true thoughts.

    He suppressed his feelings of bitterness and helplessness and smiled kindly.

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa understands now.

    I won¡¯t bring up this matter again.¡±               ¡°Yanyan, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured.

    It¡¯s the fault of the parents and siblings for not treating you right.

    You¡¯re a good child.¡±               ¡°Grandpa will convey your intentions seriously to them once again, and ask them to stay away from you in the future and not disturb you.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 Youve Hurt My Fragile Heart

    ?162: You¡¯ve Hurt My Fragile Heart   162: You¡¯ve Hurt My Fragile Heart       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           A few dayster, Shen Junqing was discharged from the hospital.

    At that moment, Nan Yan was with Marcus, purifying his blood.

    Halfway through the purification, she received a call from Shen Junqing.

    ¡°Little sister, Third Brother is being discharged today.

    Won¡¯t youe?¡±               His tone was filled with a hint of mncholy, sounding somewhat pitiable.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have someone to take care of you?

    Whether I go or not, it shouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡±               ¡°But I wanted you toe~¡±               His captivating and maic tone made Nan Yan tremble slightly.

    She almost misced a needle on Marcus.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, no time for that.¡±               Nan Yan quickly hung up his call.

    Shen Junqing looked at the disconnected call and his smile froze.

    ¡°Third Young Master, shall we leave the hospital now?¡±               Tang Cheng felt that Third Young Master¡¯s mood was somewhat unpleasing.

    Was it because that Miss Nan rejected picking him up from the hospital?

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave.¡±               With Nan Yan¡¯s special ointment, Shen Junqing¡¯s previously broken bones had mostly healed.

    He originally nned to stay in the hospital for ten days until his bones had fully recovered before being discharged.

    But during his time in the hospital, various women visited him every day, causing him to decide to leave early for some peace and quiet.

    Now, he was able to walk and take care of himself, no longer needing to be waited on in the hospital.

    Upon hearing a positive response, Tang Cheng quickly went to arrange Shen Junqing¡¯s discharge procedures.

    #               ¡°Yanyan, who was that just now?¡±               Shen Junqing¡¯s affectionate tone caught Marcus¡¯ attention, and he immediately became wary.

    Nan Yan tossed her phone aside and held a silver needle to prick him.

    ¡°Just a childish and troublesome friend.¡±               ¡°Are you close to him?¡±               Marcus¡¯ tone was slightly sour.

    The way she described that friend using those adjectives, their position in her heart must be extraordinary!

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re quite close.¡±               Marcus was taken aback, feeling dejected.

    ¡°How can you be like this?¡±               After his rebirth, she didn¡¯t even contact him, and now she was making friends with other guys?

    It had only been a few days!

    It took him years to be friends with Nan Yan before!

    It wasn¡¯t fair at all!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being like this?

    What did I do?¡±               Marcus huffed, ¡°You¡¯ve hurt my fragile heart.¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               She yfully tapped Marcus¡¯ head, ¡°Did the poison make your brain go stupid?¡±               Marcus almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath in one breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who lost your mind!!!¡±               Nan Yan casually nced at him.

    Marcus immediately backed down, looking pitifully resigned as he closed his eyes and sulked.

    Half an hourter, the blood purification process waspleted.

    Nan Yan removed the silver needles from his body.

    ¡°Take your medicine well.

    I¡¯m leaving now.¡±               ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a bit longer?¡±               Marcus felt unjust.

    Every time they met, it was only for such a short time, and then she¡¯d hurriedly leave.

    He really wanted to spend more time with her, even just ten more minutes!

    ¡°I have something to attend to.

    I¡¯ll apany you when I¡¯m free next time.¡±               An Xiran was waiting for her.

    Thepetition was just two days away.

    After finishing their closed training, the AEG team had two days of rxation before flying to thepetition city.

    As a substitute member, Nan Yan naturally had to go along.

    ¡°Well then¡­¡±               Marcus didn¡¯t dare to dy her business and watched her leave reluctantly.

    #               In the lobby, Wu Yue was waiting around with boredom, and then he suddenly noticed Nan Yaning out of the elevator.

    Why would Miss Nan Yan be here?

    At this time, shouldn¡¯t she be at school?

    Is she skipping ss again?

    Wu Yue had an inexplicable feeling that Nan Yan¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t thrilled about running into her in this situation, especially since he was about to meet someone, a woman¡­

    ¡°Wu Yue, what are you doing here?¡±               As soon as Nan Yan stepped out of the elevator, she spotted the conspicuous figure of Wu Yue.

    After all, his towering 1.87 meters tall frame stood out in a crowd of people barely reaching 1.8 metres.

    ¡°Is Brother here too?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, Miss Nan Yan!¡± Wu Yue quicklyposed himself, ¡°The Young Master isn¡¯t here, and I¡¯m here to pick someone up.¡±               He scratched his head, his eyes shifting for a moment before he daringly asked, ¡°Why is Miss Nan Yan here?¡±               Honestly, that wasn¡¯t a question an assistant like him should be asking, but his curiosity got the best of him.

    Nan Yan responded leisurely, ¡°A friend is staying here, so I came to help with his treatment.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wu Yue caught on, suddenly feeling a bit guilty.

    ¡°Miss Nan Yan, where are you headed?

    Do you need me to call a cab for you?¡±               Nan Yan nced at him indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for someone, right?

    I¡¯ll take a cab myself.¡±               ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get you a cab!¡±               Wu Yue nodded and respectfully escorted Nan Yan out.

    And this scene happened to be observed by Luo Ling, who had just stepped out of the elevator.

    For the first time, Luo Ling saw Wu Yue showing such respect to someone else.

    And that someone was a young girl?

    Even from a distance, she could feel the remarkable presence of Nan Yan¡¯s appearance.

    Despite her casual attire, it couldn¡¯t hide her exquisite beauty, almost unreal in its allure.

    Luo Ling suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.

    She was pursuing Qin Lu.

    However, Qin Lu had said he already had feelings for someone else and told her not to waste her time on him.

    Could this be the girl he liked?

    Luo Ling couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth and cast a venomous gaze at Nan Yan, who had already reached the hotel entrance.

    How dare this little girl try topete with her for the man she was interested in?

    Nan Yan had a keen sixth sense.

    She felt an intense gaze from behind and turned to look.

    She met eyes with Luo Ling.

    Even from a distance of twenty meters, Luo Ling could sense the icy hostility in her gaze, causing a shiver to run down her spine.

    She quickly averted her gaze, not daring to look at her again.

    Frowning slightly, Nan Yan pondered.

    She didn¡¯t know this woman, nor had she met her before.

    So, where did this strong animositye from?

    Perhaps she would find out the next time they met.

    #               After sending Nan Yan into a taxi, Wu Yue returned to the hotel lobby.

    Before entering, he muttered to himself, hoping that Miss Luo from the Luo family hadn¡¯te out.

    He didn¡¯t want any trouble from her for not waiting for her.

    However, upon entering the lobby, he saw that Luo Ling was already seated in the waiting area.

    Wu Yue hurriedly approached her.

    ¡°Miss Luo, I apologize.

    I had to step out for a moment due to some business.

    I hope you didn¡¯t have to wait too long.¡±               Luo Ling, who used to be domineering and capricious, now appeared more approachable.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Assistant Wu.

    Let¡¯s go now.

    We shouldn¡¯t keep Mr.

    Qin waiting.¡±               Wu Yue had braced himself for usations andints, but hearing her response left him momentarily stunned before he understood.

    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go.

    Miss Luo, shall we?¡±               Luo Ling engaged in small talk with Wu Yue while in the car.

    Poor Wu Yue had to focus on driving and handle her various inexplicable questions simultaneously, leaving his brain a bit scrambled.

    When Luo Ling felt satisfied with their conversation, she finally asked, ¡°Assistant Wu, the girl you were talking to in the hotel lobby, who is she?¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163 He Had Been Tricked By This Woman!

    ?163: He Had Been Tricked By This Woman!

    163: He Had Been Tricked By This Woman!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°You¡¯re talking about Miss Nan Yan¡­¡± Wu Yue unconsciously spoke.

    As the words left his mouth, he suddenly realized the implications and his nerves tensed immediately.

    Oh my goodness!

    He had actually fallen into this woman¡¯s trap!

    She deliberately wanted to get him to spill the beans, pulling him this way and that, distracting him enough to blurt out Nan Yan¡¯s name¡­

    But now that he had already said it, he couldn¡¯t take it back even if he wanted to.

    His brain raced, and he decided to advance by retreating, asking directly, ¡°Miss Luo Ling, why would you suddenly take an interest in a high school student?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s nothing.

    I just think that girl is pretty.¡±               Luo Ling casually remarked and then disregarded Wu Yue¡¯s intentions.

    With her head slightly lowered, she messaged her subordinates, a sinister glint in her eyes.

    [Look into a girl named Nan Yan, around eighteen or neen years old, said to be quite attractive.]               A quick reply came from her subordinates: [Understood, Miss.]               Clutching her phone, Luo Ling¡¯s heart brimmed with cold determination.

    Whoever dared to snatch her man would not have a good ending!

    #               To prepare for the uing e-sportspetition, Nan Yan was taking about a week off.

    After leaving the hotel, she hailed a taxi and headed straight for Zhide High School.

    ¡°Lu Rongrong, you¡¯ve really lost it.

    Following behind a bumpkin from the countryside day in and day out, even buying her snacks and food.

    Have you lost your mind?¡±               ¡°I heard you used to dislike her.

    She even beat you a few times before.

    Howe you¡¯ve be her littleckey now?¡±               ¡°You guys from ss 4 really call a bumpkin ¡®boss¡¯?

    Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±               Several girls from ss 1 were surrounding Lu Rongrong, mocking and taunting her.

    Although now, due to Nan Yan¡¯s impressive performance, ss 4 had acknowledged her, there were still many people who didn¡¯t like Nan Yan.

    Especially her arrogant behavior, it fueled hatred, making people see her as fake and insincere, not a good person.

    Lu Rongrong¡¯s irritation red.

    ¡°What I do for whom is none of your business.

    That¡¯s my freedom.

    Now move aside!¡±               She used to look down on Nan Yan, fueled by An Muyao¡¯s brainwashing that painted Nan Yan in an unfavorable light, causing her to despise her.

    And she had been foolish enough to be used as a tool by An Muyao, causing trouble for Nan Yan at every turn.

    But now, she recognized her mistakes and wanted to genuinely make amends.

    None of this had anything to do with those girls.

    ¡°Well, well, you¡¯ve got quite the temper,¡± Jiang Wenqian, who had her hair tied in a high ponytail, yfully pushed Lu Rongrong.

    ¡°Is this road your family¡¯s?

    Why should we move for you?¡±               Lu Rongrong¡¯s eyes reddened, fists clenched, teeth grinding.

    ¡°Jiang Wenqian, don¡¯t push it!¡±               ¡°A mere Lu family, you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡±               Jiang Wenqian sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up to a countryside girl, yet you dare challenge me?

    You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±               Jiang Wenqian raised her hand, about to p Lu Rongrong in the face.

    Lu Rongrong tried to dodge, but the two girls who hade with Jiang Wenqian stood on either side of her, leaving her with no escape.

    She could only cover her face and stand there, waiting to be hit.

    Just as Jiang Wenqian¡¯s hand was about tond on Lu Rongrong¡¯s head, something suddenly struck her hand, and she screamed in sharp pain, clutching her hand, her body curling up.

    ¡°Wenqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               ¡°My hand¡­

    Ah ah ah¡­

    my hand hurts so much¡­¡±               Jiang Wenqian¡¯s tears flowed from the pain.

    Her right hand wrist was already swollen.

    ¡°Who hit me?¡± Jiang Wenqian gritted her teeth and screamed, ¡°Who did it?¡±               Lu Rongrong thought she was going to be pped today, but instead of the expected p, she heard Jiang Wenqian¡¯s screams.

    She let her hand drop and looked around, spotting Nan Yan approaching them with deliberate steps.

    Nan Yan had helped her!

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±               Nan Yan walked up to her, asking calmly.

    Lu Rongrong stared at her nkly, understanding her question.

    She quickly shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±               ¡°It was you?¡± Jiang Wenqian wiped her tears, ring at Nan Yan.

    ¡°Who gave you the right to hit someone?¡±               Nan Yan raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Just based on the fact that I find you annoying.¡±               ¡°You dared toy hands on my friend.

    ssmate, you¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡±               Nan Yan hadn¡¯t intended to meddle.

    But as they say, ¡°Don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you.¡±               Recently, Lu Rongrong had been giving her food, showing a change in attitude.

    She couldn¡¯t just stand there while others bullied her in front of her.

    ¡°Fine¡­

    You think you¡¯re tough, huh?

    Just wait and see!¡±               Jiang Wenqian didn¡¯t have the courage to confront Nan Yan physically.

    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s heroic actions were well-known and discussed on the school¡¯s online forums.

    She had a reputation as a violent and fearless girl.

    She didn¡¯t want to provoke more trouble for herself.

    Jiang Wenqian signaled the two girls beside her, ready to leave.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s cold voicemanded, making them stop in their tracks.

    ¡°Apologize to her.¡±               Jiang Wenqian, restraining her anger, retorted, ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re going too far!¡±               ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I have even more audacious actions in store.

    Do you believe that?¡±               Nan Yan casually pinched her own wrist, her tone soft and tranquil.

    Though her words sounded mundane, they wereced with a potent undertone of pressure and intense threat.

    ¡°Nan Yan¡­

    Forget it¡­¡± Lu Rongrong timidly tugged at Nan Yan¡¯s clothes, not wanting to escte the situation.

    After all,pared to the Jiang family, the Lu family was still a bit lower on the socialdder.

    She didn¡¯t want to provoke Jiang Wenqian.

    Nan Yan looked at her for a moment and let out a cold snort, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re the one involved, and you say it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay.¡±               She had acted with good intentions, but it turned out differently.

    Casually, she retrieved her clothes from Lu Rongrong¡¯s grasp, her gaze icy as she stared at Jiang Wenqian.

    ¡°ssmate, if you have an issue with me, juste directly to me next time.

    Picking on others to cause trouble, is that some kind of aplishment?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±               With those words, Nan Yan walked past them without any obstruction from Jiang Wenqian¡¯s group.

    Lu Rongrong felt like a piece of her world had just turned empty, an inexplicable sadness settling in her heart.

    Did she say something wrong?

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice came faintly from ahead ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?

    nning to skip ss?¡±               However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t turn around.

    Yet, Lu Rongrong understood that Nan Yan¡¯s words were directed at her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±               After ncing at Jiang Wenqian, she quickly followed.

    Clutching her throbbing hand, Jiang Wenqian red at the departing figures.

    The other two girls looked at Jiang Wenqian¡¯s terrifying expression and suddenly felt a bit scared.

    Seeing her wrist growing increasingly swollen, they cautiously suggested, ¡°Wenqian, your hand doesn¡¯t look too good.

    Shouldn¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±               ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Wenqian withdrew her gaze, nning to deal with themter.

    #               At a fork in the road, Nan Yan headed directly towards the office.

    Seeing this, Lu Rongrong quickly asked, ¡°Nan Yan, aren¡¯t you going to the ssroom?¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164 Indirectly Calling Brother Petty_1

    ?164: Indirectly Calling Brother Petty?_1   164: Indirectly Calling Brother Petty?_1       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           Nan Yan responded with a calm expression, ¡°I¡¯m going to find the ss teacher.

    You can go back by yourself.¡±               ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Rongrong bit her lip, ¡°Thank you for earlier¡­¡±               ¡°Just consider it as thanks for the snacks you¡¯ve brought me these days.¡±               Nan Yan¡¯s tone was subdued, indicating no further interest in conversation.

    She raised her hand in a brief wave and walked away.

    Lu Rongrong watched her retreating figure, standing in ce for a moment before sighing and heading down a different path.

    She could sense Nan Yan¡¯s indifference towards her.

    Helping her just now was probably because she had been trying to please her during this period¡­

    It was a pity that her timid behavior had left a negative impression on Nan Yan.

    Otherwise, their rtionship might have progressed a bit¡­

    Regretting it now wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    #               In the office, the ss teacher was absent, leaving only the headmaster.

    Nan Yan straightforwardly requested leave from him.

    It didn¡¯t matter who she told; the result would be the same.

    ¡°You want a week off?

    Nan Yan, are you joking with me?¡±               The headmaster mmed his hand on the table with a loud sound, his voice much louder than usual.

    Nan Yan leaned against the office desk, looking quite serious as she nodded, ¡°Yes, Headmaster.

    Can you approve it?¡±               ¡°No!¡± The headmaster rejected her without hesitation.

    It was the second half of the second year, with only half a semester left before they moved on to the third year.

    The workload was heavy.

    Moreover, she had already taken quite a bit of time off during this period, causing her studies to be dyed.

    Taking another week off would only set her studies back further!

    Nan Yan calmly stated, ¡°If it¡¯s not approved, then I¡¯ll have to skip sses¡­¡±               The headmaster frowned, ¡°¡­¡±               He rubbed his temples, unable to contain his frustration, ¡°Tell me, what were you doing while taking all this time off?¡±               Nan Yan pondered for a moment and then honestly replied, ¡°Participating in apetition.¡±               ¡°!!!¡±               He wanted to scold her!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he genuinely cared about her, he would have lost his temper!

    When did ite to this?

    Instead of focusing on her studies, she was participating in apetition?

    While the headmaster was quite traditional in his thinking, he was aware that the esports industry was rapidly developing, bing aplete industry with several esports stars.

    Each industry had its own rationale for existence.

    He didn¡¯t want to judge why other esports yers weren¡¯t focusing on their studies and instead wasting their lives ying games.

    He just wanted to know what this girl in front of him was doing!

    ¡°No way!¡± The headmaster took a deep breath twice to suppress his anger before it erupted.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡±               ¡°Next month¡¯s exams, I promise I¡¯ll be the top student in the grade.¡±               ¡°Is that eptable?¡±               ¡°If not, I¡¯ll participate in the physicspetition in two weeks and bring back a gold medal for the school.¡±               Nan Yan negotiated with the headmaster in a reasonable manner.

    After all, he genuinely cared for her, and she didn¡¯t want to make him too angry.

    Listening to her words, the headmaster covered his chest suddenly, his voice trembling, ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡±               Nan Yan looked at him calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±               ¡°Fine, since you can guarantee your studies, then you can rx a bit.

    I¡¯ll grant you the week off!¡±               The headmaster waved his hand and signed his name on the leave request form.

    Luckily, Teacher Zhang Lingxian had returned by now.

    Otherwise, there would have been no one to teach theputer ss to those few students.

    The headmaster had heard Teacher Zhangining yesterday.

    He said that Nan Yan had taught more in the past few days than he had in a month.

    What¡¯s more, those few students understood the material quite well!

    During his ss, those students had been gazing at Nan Yan expectantly, clearly wanting her to continue teaching them¡­

    What a talented individual!

    He had unearthed her potential.

    Perhaps in the following years, they could hope for a top-three national ranking from Zhide High School!

    ¡°Nan Yan, even though I¡¯m granting you the leave, you must take care of yourself while you¡¯re outside.

    Don¡¯t get into any trouble, okay?¡±               The headmaster was genuinely worried about Nan Yan, just like a concerned father.

    Nan Yan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               #               In the evening.

    An Xiran contacted Nan Yan.

    He had reserved a table at a hotel for a dinner with his team.

    Especially the other members of the team were curious to meet her in person, as they hadn¡¯t seen her before.

    After all, a girl who dominated their entire team was quite intriguing to them.

    With only two days left until thepetition, they wanted to satisfy their curiosity.

    Nan Yan hung up the phone and turned to Qin Lu, ¡°Big Brother, if you¡¯re not busy, could you drop me off at the hotel?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Lu controlled the steering wheel with one hand and checked the location of the hotel on the navigation.

    Qin Lu noticed the girl¡¯s quiet demeanor and said softly, ¡°These days, when Big Brother goes back to the capital, if you need anything, remember to contact me.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan held her phone in one hand and casually nodded.

    Her indifferent attitude was evident.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile: She really is a heartless little thing.

    To think he¡¯d feel reluctant to part from her.

    Nan Yan had no idea what he was thinking.

    But for her, in a way, it felt like a relief.

    During this period of time, she had been a little bewitched by the flirting, and she felt a little lost in her thoughts.

    It would be better for him to leave quickly and let her regain her calm.

    Otherwise, if she lost control due to his flirting and did something she¡¯d regret, she¡¯d be really upset.

    Although charm was quite captivating, the cost of enjoying it was too high.

    She couldn¡¯t afford it right now.

    #               Upon arriving at the hotel, Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and prepared to get out of the car.

    ¡°Little one, don¡¯t be so heartless!¡±               To leave without even saying ¡®goodbye¡¯ was a bit much, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I nned to say goodbye after getting out of the car¡­¡± Nan Yan exined.

    She didn¡¯t intend to leave as soon as she got out of the car.

    She then raised her hand in a dismissive manner.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even wait for this short amount of time, can you me me?¡±               Qin Lu was amused by her and said, ¡°Are you indirectly using your brother of being petty?¡±               ¡°Not at all.¡± Nan Yan shook her head.

    ¡°Brother is not petty at all.¡±               ¡°You little liar.¡±               Qin Lu¡¯s eyes held a teasing smile.

    ¡°Fine, go on.

    Today, your Fourth Brother will probably send you back home.

    I won¡¯te to pick you up.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yan nodded and then waved at him.

    ¡°Goodbye, Big Brother.¡±               Qin Lu watched her enter the hotel¡¯s entrance before starting the car and driving away.

    Nan Yan entered the hotel lobby and called An Xiran, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯ve arrived.

    Where are you guys?¡±               ¡°Nan Yan, you¡¯re here so fast?

    Fourth Brother and the team members are still on their way.

    It¡¯ll take about ten more minutes.

    Why don¡¯t you wait in the room for a while?

    The room number is¡­¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys in the lobby.

    We can go to the room together when you arrive.¡±               ¡°That works!¡±               Nan Yan ended the call and found a quiet spot to wait for An Xiran and his team.

    In less than two minutes, a man approached her¡­

 Chapter 165 - 165 How dare you make fun of my sister

    ?165: How dare you make fun of my sister?

    You¡¯re asking for a beating!

    165: How dare you make fun of my sister?

    You¡¯re asking for a beating!

    Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           ¡°Hello, miss.

    I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in entering the entertainment industry.

    If you are, I have a role that¡¯s perfect for you!¡±               Zhou Chongshan¡¯s gaze held a hint of excitement as he looked at the girl in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Finally!

    Finally, he had found the perfect female lead!

    No one was more suitable for the female lead role in his new drama than her.

    The character seemed tailor-made for her!

    Nan Yan heard his words, raised her eyebrows indifferently, and declined without any emotion, ¡°Not interested.¡±               ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhou Chongshan was stunned.

    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected someone to reject him so straightforwardly.

    Could this girl not recognize him?

    Zhou Chongshan looked at the girl¡¯s indifferent expression, and it seemed she really didn¡¯t recognize him.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising¡­

    He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject so quickly.

    This is my business card.

    I¡¯m not a fraud.

    You can check my identity online.

    If you change your mind, you can call me anytime.¡±               Nan Yan initially didn¡¯t want to ept it, but seeing Zhou Chongshan¡¯s friendly demeanor, she reached out and took it.

    ¡°Can we exchange contact information?¡±               ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t add strangers.¡±               Zhou Chongshan was rejected once again, and he couldn¡¯t save face.

    He caught a glimpse of his friend alreadyughing uncontrobly and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Then take some time to consider.

    I sincerely want to invite you to y the lead role in my TV drama.

    I hope to receive your call.¡±               After saying that, he walked back to his friends somewhat defeated.

    ¡°Director Zhou, this isn¡¯t going well.

    I think the girl might be mistaking you for a fraud!¡±               His friend teased with a smile.

    Zhou Chongshan gave him a white re, poured himself a ss of wine, took a sip, and then sighed, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not famous enough.

    I¡¯ve been mistaken for a fraud by a girl¡­¡±               ¡°Director Zhou, if you¡¯re not famous enough, are there any directors in this country who can be considered impressive?¡±               ¡°Why didn¡¯t she agree then?¡±               Zhou Chongshan had a peculiar personality, but his fame couldn¡¯t be denied.

    Every TV drama he directed became a huge hit, and each show propelled a wave of actors to stardom.

    Truly the hand that created stars.

    Many people were eager to appear in his dramas, but he only looked atpatibility and acting skills.

    Regardless of how famous someone was, they couldn¡¯t get in through the back door.

    Despite his stubborn and somewhat irritable character, he had been revered in the industry as an impartial and principled director who never bowed to the dark forces of the entertainment industry.

    It was truly puzzling¡­

    #               Nan Yan casually slipped Zhou Chongshan¡¯s business card into her coat pocket and took out a lollipop.

    She unwrapped it and put it in her mouth.

    She set aside this little incident and didn¡¯t n on dwelling on it too much.

    Regardless of whether this person was a real director or not, it had nothing to do with her.

    A few minutester, a group of young people entered the restaurant.

    As soon as they entered, their eyes scanned the surroundings.

    ¡°Yanyan!¡±               An Xiran saw Nan Yan and quickly waved at her with a grin on his face.

    Nan Yan heard his voice and turned to look.

    In a nce, she spotted An Xiran amidst the crowd.

    After all, his gray hair was quite eye-catching.

    She stood up and walked over to where they were.

    ¡°Fourth Brother.¡±               ¡°Wow!!!

    Is this the big shot?

    So beautiful!¡±               ¡°The big shot isn¡¯t just skilled in gaming; the looks are exceptional too.

    We¡¯re so fortunate to be trained by the big shot during this time!¡±               ¡°Shut your mouths!

    What nonsense are you spouting?¡±               An Xiran gave them a smack on the head, his face displeased.

    ¡°How dare you make fun of my sister?

    You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±               ¡°Captain, we were just joking¡­¡±               ¡°Moreover, our sister is so pretty.

    Compliments are only right¡­¡±               ¡°What ¡®our sister¡¯?

    She¡¯s my sister!

    Not your sister.

    Don¡¯t try to im a rtionship.¡±               An Xiran regretted bringing them to meet his little sister.

    A bunch of guys, how was he supposed to handle them scaring Yanyan!

    An Xiran quickly pulled Nan Yan towards the room they had booked.

    As they walked, he told her, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t mind them.

    They¡¯ve been cooped up for a while, and their minds aren¡¯t clear.¡±               ¡°Captain, you¡¯re so bad!

    How can you speak ill of us in front of the big shot¡­¡±               The group of teammates followed suit, protesting.

    Soon, a group of young people entered the elevator.

    Zhou Chongshan, due to his curiosity about his ¡°female lead,¡± had been keeping an eye on this side.

    Although he didn¡¯t y esports, the esports industry had also be celebrity-centric.

    The circles were quite simr, so he knew An Xiran.

    He knew An Xiran was a well-known esports star, having won the championship in thest individualpetition.

    He seemed to have heard the girl refer to him as ¡°Fourth Brother¡±?

    After hesitating for a while, he took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Help me check the name of that famous esports star with gray hair.

    Also, get his contact information.¡±               #               Upon entering the private room, even with An Xiran present, everyone eagerly approached the great gaming deity.

    Furthermore, the great deity was as beautiful as a fairy, and each person enthusiastically surrounded her.

    An Xiran wanted to stop them, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Nan Yan listened to them calling her ¡°great deity¡± and ¡°big shot,¡± and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Just call me Nan Yan.¡±               ¡°Is that really okay?¡±               Little K nced at An Xiran unconsciously.

    After all, the captain was clearly obsessed with his little sister and never let anyone joke around with her.

    Every time she yed online, everyone couldn¡¯t even use curse words, let alone speak crudely.

    Honestly, there were others among them who had sisters too.

    However, it was quite rare to find someone so obsessed with their sister.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Otherwise?

    When we¡¯re ying together in the future, how should you address me?¡±               ¡°You¡¯re our Fourth Brother¡¯s teammate and also our friend.

    We can be a bit more casual with each other; there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±               The group immediately nodded, feeling honored.

    ¡°Understood.¡±               ¡°Hehe, I thought the great deity would be cold and domineering.

    But now I realize that Sister Nan Yan is actually an understanding little fairy¡­¡±               Nan Yan: ¡°¡­¡±               Where did they get this misconception?

    An Xiran looked at the person who was speaking, his gaze cold and filled with a chilling intent.

    The man who was talking immediately shrank his neck and shut his mouth upon seeing An Xiran¡¯s gaze.

    An Xiran banged the table twice and said in a deep voice, ¡°No need for introductions.

    Sit down and order.¡±               The captain issued amand (angrily), and the others quickly awkwardly took their seats around the table.

    Nan Yan finally felt her ears could enjoy some peace and quiet.

    She rubbed her earlobes and sat down next to An Xiran.

    An Xiran, fearing that she might be annoyed, gave his teammates a re, then smiled gently at her.

    ¡°They¡¯re too noisy.

    Yanyan, you don¡¯t need to pay them any attention.¡±               ¡°Mhm.¡± It was indeed quite noisy.

    ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t call them.

    We can just eat together, the two of us.¡±               Nan Yan readily nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±               The teammates: ¡°¡­¡±               Feeling heartbroken¡­

 Chapter 166 - 166 Im a Pig

    ?166: I¡¯m a Pig   166: I¡¯m a Pig       Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion                           After cing their orders, they waited a bit for the dishes to arrive.

    The rest of the group avoided getting too close to Nan Yan due to the intimidating look from An Xiran.

    Engaging with Nan Yan seemed too risky now.

    They took out their phones and started browsing online.

    Suddenly, Little K eximed angrily, ¡°Boss, Bai Haoxuan is trash-talking you on Weibo again!¡±               Bai Haoxuan was the captain of another famous esports team.

    He was strong and a top contender for the championship.

    In the domestic scene, his team was on par with AEG¡¯s strength.

    Their rivalry was no secret within the esportsmunity.

    An Xiran¡¯s expression turned slightly cold, ¡°Ignore him for now.

    Let him vent.

    We¡¯ll give him a taste of defeat on the gaming stage.¡±               Other teammates weren¡¯t satisfied with this.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do.

    If we don¡¯t respond, it¡¯ll look like we¡¯re surrendering.¡±               ¡°He went too far this time.

    Are we really going to act like cowards?¡±               ¡°Boss, since our rtionship is already known to the whole inte, why should we spare their feelings?¡±               An Xiran considered and realized they had a point.

    Taking out his phone, he logged into his Weibo ount and directly responded to Bai Haoxuan: @BaiBaiBaiBaiHaoxuan Your trash talk is as useless as your strength.

    Beat me on the gaming stage if you dare.

    Ipetent underling.

    #               Soon, other members of the team retweeted An Xiran¡¯s post, adding a thumbs-down emoji at the end.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t use Weibo often; she rarely paid attention to such matters unless she was teaching someone a lesson.

    Seeing someone attacking An Xiran, she also logged in to have a look.

    She scrolled through Bai Haoxuan¡¯s profile, filled with derogatoryments about An Xiran.

    It didn¡¯t sit well with her.

    Nan Yan then decided to take matters into her own hands.

    She hacked into Bai Haoxuan¡¯s ount, deleted all messages rted to An Xiran, and posted a message saying ¡°I¡¯m a pig¡± before logging out.

    ¡°Damn!

    Has Bai Haoxuan lost his mind?

    Hahaha, he¡¯s calling himself a pig on Weibo!¡±               ¡°It¡¯s so true!

    I can¡¯t believe it.

    Seriously hrious!

    Maybe he got so frustrated he mixed up his insults and ended up insulting himself.¡±               ¡°Quick, take screenshots just in case he realizes itter and tries to delete it.¡±               Nan Yan licked her lips.

    She didn¡¯t tell them that he couldn¡¯t delete it.

    #               Meanwhile,               Bai Haoxuan was engaged in a furious exchange with An Xiran¡¯s teammates on Weibo¡¯s private messages.

    The oue showed that his ount had been logged in from a different location, and he was forcefully logged out.

    He hesitated for a moment, then quickly attempted to log in again.

    However, no matter how many times he tried, he couldn¡¯t log in at all.

    He attempted to recover his password, filed an appeal, but nothing seemed to work.

    Left with no choice, he continued attempting to log in repeatedly, hoping to push out the person who had stolen his ount.

    After trying nearly twenty times, he finally managed to log in.

    Before he could even change his password, his private messages exploded with notifications.

    [Captain, have you lost your mind?

    Why did you call yourself a pig?]               [Bai Team, are you dazed from being hit too hard?

    Did you send that message with your eyes closed?]               [That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a pig, a stupid and foolish pig!]               [I can¡¯t believe it, what¡¯s going on?

    Who insults themselves this harshly?]               [¡­]               [¡­]               Bai Haoxuan looked at this bewildering conversation, then suddenly realized and hurriedly checked his own homepage.

    On his homepage, the most recent post from just two minutes ago was in bold and erged letters: [I Am a Pig].

    He was on the verge of smashing his phone in frustration.

    Who had done this?

    Bai Haoxuan angrily cursed under his breath and hurriedly attempted to delete the message.

    However, no matter what he tried, the message remained undeletable!

    What was going on?

    After several unsessful attempts to delete it, Bai Haoxuan called the support line, demanding that Weibo¡¯s operations team remove the message for him.

    However, the staff responded that they couldn¡¯t do it either.

    A polite call came from the staff, ¡°Mr.

    Bai, have you possibly offended some prominent hacker?

    Your Weibo ount is now locked, and we¡¯re unable to control it.¡±               ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡±               Bai Haoxuan irritably ran his hand through his hair.

    He had only made a derogatoryment about An Xiran, how could that have offended a hacker?

    And was it really possible for a renowned hacker to be so idle as to hack his ount just to post a single message?

    That seemed highly unlikely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must get this message removed for me, or else I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡±               ¡°Mr.

    Bai, even if you file aint against us, we won¡¯t be able to resolve it.

    Why don¡¯t you try finding a hacker yourself?¡±               Bai Haoxuan: ¡°¡­¡±               Where the hell was he supposed to find a hacker?

    The message continued to linger on his homepage, and he couldn¡¯t disable thements.

    Thements section was filled with ridicule and sarcasm.

    Teammates, friends, and family members all called him to inquire about what was going on, but he couldn¡¯t provide a clear exnation.

    Finally fed up with the inquiries, Bai Haoxuan simply closed his Weibo ount and went out to find someone to have a drink and drown his sorrows.

    #               ¡°You guys think he¡¯s gone mad?

    That post has been up for so long, and he still can¡¯t delete it.

    Thements below are making meugh so hard.¡±               ¡°Who knows?

    Maybe he suddenly realized his true nature and bravely embraced his identity?¡±               ¡°Hahaha, can¡¯t wait to see his arrogant face when we meet.

    We¡¯ll mock him right in front of him!¡±               ¡°Damn, it¡¯s been so long since I felt this much joy!¡±               Smack¡ª               An Xiran tapped the table, silencing them.

    ¡°Enough, tone it down.¡±               ¡°And Little D, no more foulnguage.¡±               Little D nced at Nan Yan¡¯s cold and indifferent expression, then mumbled, ¡°Sorry, Boss¡­¡±               He had been too proud and forgot that Nan Yan was there; he couldn¡¯t use profanity in front of her.

    Withughter subsided, and the food arrived.

    ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you order any alcohol?¡±               ¡°We have a match in a little over a day.

    Why drink now?¡± An Xiran shot them a cold nce.

    ¡°If you want to drink, put in the effort on the battlefield.

    I¡¯ll let you drink your fill at the victory celebration.¡±               ¡°I ordered fruit juice.

    I¡¯ll be drinking that for now.¡±               ¡°Fine¡­¡±               They were a bit disheartened.

    They were grown men; who drank fruit juice?

    But since An Xiran was their leader, they could only grumble in their hearts and not express it outwardly.

    An Xiran turned to Nan Yan, changing his demeanor to a gentle one.

    ¡°By the way, Yanyan, Fourth Brother made a team uniform for you.

    Come back with Fourth Brother to get itter.¡±               ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Yan nodded, ¡°but there¡¯s no rush.

    We¡¯re all going to the airport together tomorrow.¡±               ¡°True.

    We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± An Xiran smiled like an indulgent older brother, ¡°Oh, Yanyan, are you still living at the old mansion?¡±               ¡°Yeah.¡±               ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll stay at the old mansion tonight as well.¡±               Full and content, An Xiran left the other teammates behind, driving with Nan Yan to his ce to pick up his luggage.

    Nan Yan thought An Xiran was taking her to the An family residence.

    However, the car stopped in front of an unfamiliar apartment building.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, when did you move out?¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 167: Captivating All Genders

    <h4>Chapter 167: Captivating All Genders</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Xiran was unbuckling his seatbelt when he heard Nan Yan¡¯s question. He paused for a moment and then smiled before answering, "Since you moved out of your home."

    "Living at home was too bothersome. It¡¯s much more rxed living on my own."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t press further on this topic. Instead, she shifted her tone and looked at him as she asked, "Fourth Brother, do you want to take over thepany?"

    This time, An Xiran was genuinely taken aback.

    "Nan Yan, why are you suddenly asking this?"

    He had a feeling that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t just asking casually.

    With the presence of their eldest and second brothers in thepany, it was unlikely for him to take over, no matter how the situation unfolded. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even considered managing thepany. All his focus was on developing his esports team.

    "I see them causing trouble and targeting me repeatedly. Bound by Grandfather¡¯s face, I can¡¯t let the An family go bankrupt. If they push me too far, I n to have the An family change ownership."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hide her intentions either.

    If the An family members couldn¡¯t rein themselves in, she wouldn¡¯t hold back either. She would retrieve what belonged to their previous owner.

    An Xiran: "..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s disappointment in the An family had reached this extent!

    But when he thought about it, it made sense. Given what his parents had done and their attitude towards Nan Yan, it was truly unbearable.

    But changing the family¡¯s ownership...

    If someone else had said it, he would never believe it. Yet for some reason, hearing it from Nan Yan, he oddly felt that she had the capability to do so.

    Perhaps her exceptional gaming skills had led to him blindly admiring her?

    An Xiran scratched his short, stylish hair, dryly chuckled, and said, "Nan Yan, I¡¯m not cut out to manage apany. Besides, overseeing arge family¡¯s affairs would be too much pressure for me. I prefer doing what I want to do..."

    Nan Yan gave him a slightly exasperated look, released her seatbelt, and got out of the car in one smooth motion.

    Thinking that Nan Yan might be upset, An Xiran hurriedly followed, catching up to her and saying, "Nan Yan, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe they¡¯re not beyond redemption. What if they can be salvaged?"

    "Even if my parents can¡¯t change, there¡¯s still our older brothers. They were deceived by An Muyao before, but now that they know her true nature, if they¡¯re given a chance to ept the truth, they might change!"

    "And if that doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯re still there!

    You¡¯re also a member of the An family. Grandfather has transferred all his shares to you. When the timees, if Fourth Brother also gives you his shares, you¡¯ll have the most shares.

    Even if Dad and the others disagree, you can still inherit the An family..."

    Nan Yan pinched her brow. "Fourth Brother, you¡¯re so noisy."

    "Alright, I won¡¯t bother you." An Xiran smiled awkwardly, then closed his mouth.

    There was a hint of mncholy in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Did she really have nothing better to do than stir up trouble for herself?

    Honestly, she didn¡¯t think much of the An family.

    However, she believed that the An family needed to be taught a lesson.

    She would see when the time came...

    #

    After reaching upstairs, An Xiran handed the team uniform to Nan Yan and was quite eager to see her try it on.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to brush off his good intentions and took off her school jacket before slowly putting on the team uniform.

    The AEG team uniform has a distinct anime-inspired style.

    It was designed by an artist who hadbined elements from several outfits in theics An Xiran had given him.

    As a result, the uniform had aic book (manga) vibe.

    Nevertheless, when worn by someone with a great figure and looks, it looked really good.

    Nan Yan smoothed out the subtle embroidered patterns on the cor and was quite satisfied.

    "Nan Yan, stand still there, I¡¯ll take a picture!"

    An Xiran¡¯s voice was excited as he pulled out his phone, adjusted the angle, and clicked several shots in session.

    "Nan Yan, can I post this picture on Weibo?"

    He wanted to showcase his little sister to prove that their team wasn¡¯tcking in female members!

    This was to silence those who kept ridiculing them for having no female yers.

    His sister¡¯s goddess-like appearance could easily outshine all the other female members from rival teams.

    "As a yer of our team, it¡¯s customary to make an official announcement!" An Xiran was afraid she might disagree, so he promptly brought up the team¡¯s tradition.

    "Sure, do as you wish." Nan Yan had no objections.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of her former enemies recognizing her now. She had no qualms about being exposed.

    With Nan Yan¡¯s permission, An Xiran hurriedly posted the photo on Weibo.

    "#OfficialAnnouncement, AEG¡¯s first female team member takes center stage!"

    Below the text was a photo of Nan Yan in the team uniform.

    In the picture, Nan Yan stood casually with a breathtaking appearance, emanating a cold charm.

    Her long legs, slender and straight, peeked out from beneath the school uniform skirt. Her slim waist, which could be held with just one hand, was a stark contrast to the slightly whimsical team uniform. She looked like a goddess who had stepped out of aic book.

    Her cool, serene peach blossom eyes gazed nonchntly at the camera. Her sidelong nce was both yful and teasing, with a touch of alluring restraint.

    It was utterly captivating!

    Simply put, she was irresistible to both men and women!

    After An Xiran posted the picture, the other members of the team were nearly driven to madness.

    In thement section, they were moring for attention, hoping to be noticed by Nan Yan.

    They understood their Captain¡¯s infatuation with his sister and didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly.

    However, some of thements from fans and passersby were a bit excessive.

    [Ahh, this sister is so stunning! I¡¯m all in!]

    [Damn it, my health bar is running low, nurse,e quickly and restore my health...]

    [Beautifuldy, please don¡¯t spare me, torture me to your heart¡¯s content!]

    [Tonight, you¡¯ll be in my dreams...]

    [...]

    [...]

    Seeing thements that even fantasized about his sister, An Xiran¡¯s expression changed abruptly.

    He had been too careless.

    He had forgotten how many pervertic fans were on Weibo. His intention was to showcase his sister, not to allow people to harbor inappropriate thoughts about her.

    In the next moment, he promptly deleted the post announcing Nan Yan¡¯s picture.

    Nan Yan had been messaging Shen Junqing, but she sensed the surge of anger emanating from An Xiran. Unable to resist, she raised her head and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did someone make you angry?"

    An Xiran shook his head. "It¡¯s nothing. Someizens just made me nauseous for a moment."

    He didn¡¯t tell Nan Yan about the photo incident, fearing that she might also get upset.

    "Nan Yan, wait for Fourth Brother a moment. I¡¯ll get two sets of clothes, and then we¡¯ll head to the old mansion."

    "Sure."

    #

    Back at his house, Zhou Chongshan had just poured a ss of water and was yet to drink it when his phone rang.

    "Director Zhou, quickly take a look at the photo I sent you!"

    "What photo?"

    "The one of that esports star you had me look into. The one who posted a photo that looks a lot like your new drama¡¯s female lead. Luckily, I saved it in time. The photo has been deleted now..."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll take a look."

    Zhou Chongshan already had a candidate in mind for his female lead. However, hearing that someone else might be suitable, he was curious to see for himself.

    Although he suspected that the girl he had seen at the hotel was the most suitable, he decided to check it out.

    Opening WeChat, he opened the chat and fixed his gaze on the photo.

    Zhou Chongshan zoomed in on the photo, his eyes widening almost instinctively.

    This was the girl he had seen at the hotel!

    The poise, the beauty¡ªit was unbelievable!

    She was the perfect choice for his female lead!

    He vowed that no matter what it took, he would make her the star of his new drama!

 Chapter 168: Director Zhouâ€™s Fall From Grace

    <h4>Chapter 168: Director Zhou¡¯s Fall From Grace</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Zhou Chongshan hurriedly called his friend again, asking him to provide him with An Xiran¡¯s contact information immediately.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste time and wanted to secure the connection before he lost the opportunity.

    #

    After packing their belongings, An Xiran and Nan Yan returned to the car. As they got into the car and fastened their seatbelts, An Xiran¡¯s phone rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number...

    Could it be a sponsor?

    Before eachpetition, numerous sponsors would call him, hoping for coboration to have their products used during the matches. However, the sponsors for thispetition had been finalized long ago, and there wasn¡¯t enough time for new negotiations.

    Despite his suspicions, he still had to answer the call.

    "Hello, this is An Xiran," he answered, identifying himself first.

    "Mr. An, hello, this is Zhou Chongshan."

    "Oh, it¡¯s Chairman Zhou. Hello," An Xiran replied.

    Director Zhou Chongshan¡¯s name seemed somewhat familiar to An Xiran, but he couldn¡¯t recall who he was exactly.

    "I¡¯m not Chairman Zhou, I¡¯m Director Zhou!" Zhou Chongshan emphasized his title a bit more firmly. "Mr. An, I¡¯d like to talk to you about your sister."

    "My sister?" An Xiran instinctively looked at Nan Yan. "What¡¯s going on?"

    But in the next moment, he suddenly realized who he was talking to.

    Zhou Chongshan!!!

    How on earth did this renowned director end up calling him, a nobody? And to talk about his sister?

    "I think your sister would be a great fit for the leading role in my next film. I¡¯d like to offer her a contract," Zhou Chongshan continued speaking.

    Before Zhou Chongshan could finish his sentence, An Xiran hung up the phone without hesitation.

    Zhou Chongshan: "???"

    Why did he hang up on him?

    Did he appear so much like a scammer?

    Nan Yan nced at him, asking, "Whose call was it?"

    "A scammer," An Xiran muttered angrily.

    It must have been due to that photo he sent. Some people were interested in Nan Yan¡¯s potential and wanted to lure her into the entertainment industry!

    Humph!

    Who did he think he was fooling? To dare im to be Zhou Chongshan!

    Even if he had said he was Li Jingze, An Xiran would have had a little more belief in that!

    How could someone like Zhou Chongshan personally contact him...

    "That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t bother with him."

    "Sure."

    An Xiran proceeded to block Zhou Chongshan¡¯s number and then drove the car.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Chongshan attempted to call An Xiran again, only to discover that he had been added to the blocked list.

    Zhou Chongshan: "..."

    A respected director like him, blocked by someone? This was a first.

    In the past, he was the one who blocked others.

    After feeling both frustrated and amused, Zhou Chongshan suppressed his emotions, borrowed someone else¡¯s phone, and dialed An Xiran¡¯s number once more.

    Hearing the ringing tone, An Xiran furrowed his brows. "Why are there so many calls today? Yanyan, could you answer for me?"

    Nan Yan picked up his phone and answered the call on speaker.

    "Mr. An, hello. I really am Zhou Chongshan. If you¡¯d like, I can provide you with my ID number as proof!" Zhou Chongshan took the initiative to counter An Xiran¡¯s skepticism.

    "Why is it him again!" An Xiran couldn¡¯t help butment. "Yanyan, don¡¯t bother with him. He¡¯s just a scammer."

    Zhou Chongshan: "I¡¯m really not a scammer!!!"

    "Sure, he¡¯s not a scammer," Nan Yan spoke calmly. "When we were at the hotel, I met him. He gave me his business card."

    "Exactly! I¡¯m really not a scammer!" Zhou Chongshan felt excited for the first time someone acknowledged his identity. "Mr. An, I sincerely want to talk to you. I want to ask if your sister is interested in entering the entertainment industry. I¡¯m inviting her to act in my next film as the leading actress."

    An Xiran was speechless.

    He was so excited that he almost turned the steering wheel.

    Fortunately, there were no cars here. Otherwise, something would have happened.

    "Director Zhou, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were a liar, so... Hehe..."

    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t think it through. I didn¡¯t expect to be treated as a liar one day."

    Zhou Chongshan said humorously," I just wanted to ask Mr. An, does your sister have any intention of entering the entertainment industry? I sincerely invite her to act as the female lead in my next drama."

    "Ah, about that, just tell my sister directly. Yanyan, Director Zhou wants to discuss something with you regarding acting in his film. What do you think?" An Xiran¡¯s mood was still overwhelmed.

    The fact that Director Zhou personally sought them out to invite his sister to be the leading actress in his next film¡ªwhat were the odds?

    Even buying a lottery ticket probably wouldn¡¯t offer such slim chances!

    As long as Yanyan has the inclination to act, this role in the uing film could undoubtedly propel her to stardom for three to five years!

    Director Zhou¡¯s reputation and standing are unblemished guarantees. Each lead actor and actress he has chosen for his films has be a top-tier presence in the entertainment industry today.

    Truly living up to his reputation as a star-maker!

    But before he could finish his excited thoughts, he heard his sister¡¯s calm response, devoid of any fluctuation in tone. "Not interested."

    "Director Zhou, I don¡¯t want to act, and I have no interest in the entertainment industry. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up."

    Click¡ª

    The phone was disconnected mercilessly for the second time.

    Zhou Chongshan stared at his phone, questioning his life choices.

    An Xiran was stunned by Nan Yan¡¯s reaction.

    That was Director Zhou, after all!

    The first time he hung up, it was due to ignorance.

    But now that they knew who he was...

    An Xiran swallowed hard, and with an embarrassed expression, asked, "Yanyan, you... you really don¡¯t want to act?"

    Zhou Chongshan¡¯s films were difficult tond roles in. He personally selected his male and female leads. If he chose you, it was a rare opportunity!

    Nan Yan¡¯s face remained indifferent. "It¡¯s a waste of time and trouble."

    "If I have the time to waste, I¡¯d rather go make money."

    Herboratory required so much funding. Without making more effort, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it for another year.

    "Being a celebrity is quite profitable!" An Xiran exined, providing her with insights. "Look at those famous stars. They earn millions for a single project, and for some, even tens of millions. They¡¯re also paid well for appearing on variety shows."

    "Even Fourth Brother is a rtively minor celebrity, I start at a million for appearances on shows. Filming takes only a few days, and sometimes as little as two or three hours."

    "And those top-tier stars earn even more, raking in billions a year, just like child¡¯s y."

    Nan Yan: "I see..."

    She hadn¡¯t realized that acting could be so lucrative. Though she could earn hundreds of thousands or even a million for one race, that came with its own risks.

    But as a celebrity, you only had to act and film, and you could earn so much money.

    Thinking of this, she did not seem to be so resistant to acting.

    After talking for a long time, An Xiran finally reacted." Yanyan, are you short of money?

    If you need it, just tell Fourth Brother. I¡¯ve saved up quite a bit over the years from managing my esports team, and it¡¯spletely separate from the An family¡¯s finances.

    Nan Yan declined, "No need. Fourth Brother, you should keep your money."

    "I¡¯ll find ways to earn money on my own."

    "Yan, you don¡¯t need to be so polite with Fourth Brother. I can¡¯t really spend that much money on my own, so I need someone to help me spend it."

    "If you tell me how much you need, I¡¯ll transfer it to you."

    Nan Yan looked at him and said inly, "I need at least several billion, and that¡¯s just for the initial investment."

    Running aboratory was like pouring water¡ªit required continuous funding. To really get things moving, you had to multiply that amount by ten.

    An Xiran: "..."

 Chapter 169: Ahhhh! Sister, Youâ€™re So Good!

    <h4>Chapter 169: Ahhhh! Sister, You¡¯re So Good!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yanyan, what are you up to?"

    An Xiran couldn¡¯t fathom how a young girl could need billions of dors.

    That could buy a skyscraper!

    "I have a purpose," Nan Yan didn¡¯t n to exin to An Xiran, "Anyway, I¡¯m quite short on money. If that directores looking for me again, I might consider it."

    An Xiran, unable toprehend, ceased pressing further.

    Silently driving the car, he resolved to start earning money seriously.

    His little sister required so much money, relying solely on her earnings wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    He needed to help her earn!

    #

    Although An Xiran deleted the photo of Nan Yan, many people had already saved it and were circting it within their own circles.

    Even Luo Ling saw that photo.

    "So, it¡¯s the biological daughter of the An family from the countryside."

    A glint of coldness shed in her eyes.

    Looking at the girl in the photo, who was both cool and defiant, intensified her jealousy.

    Though she had always believed herself to be naturally beautiful, she felt her advantages diminish entirely in front of Nan Yan,

    What¡¯s more, Nan Yan was younger!

    An 18-year-old blossoming girl¡ªno wonder even Qin Lu looked at her with more than casual interest...

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow such a threatening person to stay by Qin Lu¡¯s side!

    Luo Ling gritted her teeth and doodled all over Nan Yan¡¯s photo, smudging her face into a ck mess, which slightly improved Luo Ling¡¯s mood.

    After restoring her phone to its home screen, she opened her contact list and found Bai Haoxuan¡¯s name, dialing his number.

    "Haoxuan, your team is going against AEG in the uing match, right?"

    "Yeah, Cousin, are you following thepetition this time?"

    Bai Haoxuan was at a bar, and the background music was a bit chaotic.

    "Not really, I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to those things."

    Luo Ling¡¯s tone carried an air of condescension, clearly looking down on Bai Haoxuan as an esports yer.

    In her eyes, they were just a bunch of people wasting their time and lives with no ambition or purpose.

    Bai Haoxun¡¯s expression was a bit sour, but in front of him was Luo Ling¡ªBai Haoxuan couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her, even if he felt frustrated. He could only suppress his temper and ask, "So, Cousin, what¡¯s the matter?"

    "I dislike that sister of An Xiran. Since you¡¯repeting against her, I¡¯d like to assign you a task..."

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, "What task?"

    He had also seen the photo An Xiran posted.

    Then, he looked through thements and learned that the girl in the picture was An Xiran¡¯s biological sister.

    Even though he had grievances with An Xiran and disliked him, he had to admit that his sister was indeed beautiful!

    That cold and aloof appearance was truly alluring.

    It made people want to engage in some wicked deeds with her!

    This is the darker side of male nature.

    Luo Ling tucked her hair behind her ear, a cold smile on her lips as she instructed, "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone over. I¡¯ll let you know what you need to do."

    "Understood, Cousin!"

    #

    The next day, Nan Yan and her team arrived in T City.

    The ce where thepetition would be held.

    As soon as they got out of the car, the enthusiastic fans of AEG surrounded An Xiran¡¯s team.

    The team members were all wearing masks and carrying shoulder bags, waving to their fans who came to wee them.

    "Sister, look at me!" someone suddenly shouted from the crowd.

    Nan Yan subconsciously looked over and saw a cute girl holding out a cup of milk tea to her.

    She hesitated for a moment and then took it, nodding at the girl, "Thank you..."

    "Sister, you have to do your best! Your "sister-inws" will support you just like we support your brother!"

    The excitement was evident in the cute girl¡¯s eyes.

    "..." Nan Yan nced at An Xiran and then handed the milk tea to him, "Hold this for me."

    An Xiran: "?"

    Confused, he still took it promptly.

    Nan Yan took out a few lollipops from her coat pocket and put them in the cute girl¡¯s hand.

    She lowered her mask slightly, revealing a slight smirk, and tilted her brow at them, "On behalf of my Fourth Brother, thank you for your support all these years."

    "Ah ah ah! Sister, you¡¯re quite skilled!"

    The group of sister-inw fans couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    "Sister, you¡¯re even more beautiful in person than in the pictures!"

    "Sister, look at Sister-inw!"

    "..."

    "..."

    "Captain, your female fans seem a little off, don¡¯t you think?" Little K, observing the situation, couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    "Well, they seem fine. Why?" An Xiran didn¡¯t feel anything strange.

    His fans liked Nan Yan, wasn¡¯t that a good thing?

    Little K couldn¡¯t pinpoint the oddness, so he shook his head, "No..."

    On the other side, Bai Haoxuan¡¯s team had also arrived.

    After getting off the car, Bai Haoxuan noticed Nan Yan, surrounded by fans.

    AEG had only one female team member, and she had just joined, so she was easy to recognize.

    He had a fleeting nce and happened to see the moment Nan Yan pulled down her mask.

    And that instantpletely stunned him.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to be even more stunning in person than in the photos!

    Yesterday, when he saw the pictures, he thought An Xiran must have done some photo editing to beautify her.

    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s beauty was even more stunning than many female celebrities. It was easy for people to doubt her authenticity.

    His heart was beating wildly in that instant.

    He couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the task his cousin mentioned earlier.

    Suppressing his emotions, Bai Haoxuan gave An Xiran¡¯s direction another nce, then led his team towards their waiting fans.

    #

    After pleasing the fans, Nan Yan pulled up her mask again and said, "All you adaorable sister-inw fans, see you at thepetition~"

    "Yeah, sure!"

    "Little sister, go for it!"

    A group of An Xiran¡¯s fans, instead of paying attention to him, couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Nan Yan.

    Afterward, the teams entered the hotel arranged by the organizers. As the security guards stopped the fans from entering, they were left outside.

    Once in the hotel lobby, it immediately fell silent.

    Then, Bai Haoxuan¡¯s team also entered.

    In this face-to-face encounter between two opposing teams that had always been at odds, the atmosphere turned sour.

    However, since Nan Yan was present, An Xiran didn¡¯t want to act rudely in front of her.

    He chose to ignore him and kept walking without ncing at him.

    Bai Haoxuan was infuriated by the disregard and his expression darkened.

    He sneered, "No greeting upon meeting? Is AEG afraid of our King team?"

    "Understandable though, since Chen Lang can¡¯t y this year, your team is missing a key yer, and insecurity is inevitable."

    He raised his voice a bit, coldly chuckling, "An Xiran, I see you won¡¯t be able to defeat me."

    An Xiran stopped in his tracks and turned around, his eyes mocking, "Every year, you talk big in front of me, and every year, you be a loser under mymand."

    "Bai Haoxuan, I¡¯m truly impressed by your shamelessness and the thickness of your skin. What¡¯s your secret? Must be pretty good!"

    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 170: If You Want Me In The Livestream, Sure, Pay Me

    <h4>Chapter 170: If You Want Me In The Livestream, Sure, Pay Me</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Bai Haoyuan¡¯s gaze turned sharp as he looked at An Xiran, filled with anger.

    "Are you deaf?" An Xiran raised an eyebrow, his tone dripping with sarcasm.

    A y on words.

    "Hahaha..."

    Little K and the others burst intoughter.

    Bai Haoyuan¡¯s face turned grim, feeling embarrassed to be publicly mocked. Without thinking, he got hot-headed, disregarded the rules of thepetition, and was about to swing his fist towards An Xiran.

    Given that esports yers are mostly teenagers and young adults in their twenties, minor conflicts can easily escte into physical altercations.

    In order to ensure the smooth conduct of thepetition, all forms of physical conflict were strictly prohibited during matches. Vitors could face serious penalties, including suspension.

    While An Xiran and Bai Haoyuan had been fierce rivals for years, they had nevere to blows during a match despite their verbal sparring.

    Before he could react, Bai Haoyuan was already charging towards him.

    Regaining his senses and about to dodge, a delicate hand intercepted Bai Haoyuan¡¯s swinging fist.

    "Yanyan!"

    An Xiran eximed, turning angrily towards Bai Haoyuan¡¯s face.

    Caught by Nan Yan¡¯s grip, Bai Haoyuan had nowhere to evade and took a punch to his face.

    After hitting Bai Haoyuan, An Xiran nervously held onto Nan Yan¡¯s hand. "Yanyan, are you alright? Does it hurt?"

    "What are you blocking for? I¡¯m a grown man, a punch won¡¯t hurt me. But you, with those slender arms, what if you get hurt!"

    Her sister¡¯s livelihood depended on her hands!

    I¡¯m fine." Nan Yan pulled down the sleeve that An Xiran had hastily rolled up in his concern.

    Once Nan Yan¡¯s safety was confirmed, An Xiran¡¯s face darkened as he red at the person clutching his face in pain. "Bai Haoyuan, you¡¯re asking for trouble!"

    Gritting his teeth, he charged forward to hit him again.

    Bai Haoyuan wasn¡¯t one to stand around and take punches. The two of them immediately tangled into a brawl.

    By this time, the other members of both teams had reacted and rushed to break up the fight...

    #

    Two team captains fighting in public was a serious matter.

    Furthermore, this was the hotel lobby, and the fans who were being held back by security outside could witness everything through the ss doors.

    When the event organizers arrived, both teams had already been taken into separate rooms.

    "We must exin this situation to the fans and viewers. Both team captains need to face corresponding consequences for their breach of conduct."

    "Considering the contributions both of you have made to the esports industry, the organizers won¡¯t disqualify your teams from participating. However, both captains will be suspended for three matches. Are both of you willing to ept this punishment?"

    Suppressing their tempers, An Xiran and Bai Haoyuan nodded in agreement.

    "Additionally, we have arranged a livestream for today. Both of you will apologize to the fans, and show that you have resolved your differences. We hope both captains will cooperate."

    An Xiran: "..."

    Bai Haoyuan: "..."

    The two exchanged a nce, then coldly averted their gazes.

    Despite that, they had to follow the organizers¡¯ arrangement.

    The livestream would take ce in an hour. Both captains were sent back to prepare.

    #

    An Xiran went to find Nan Yan first.

    Nan Yan was looking at the messages from the students in ss 4.

    They knew she was participating in thepetition today and were asking if she had reached the venue, hoping to see live photos.

    If it were before, Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t have bothered to respond to them, not even bothering to check the messages.

    However, recently they had been addressing her as ¡¯big sis¡¯ and she noticed their change in attitude. Consequently, her attitude towards them had also softened a bit.

    [I haven¡¯t arrived at the venue yet, still at the hotel. I¡¯ll take some pictures for you when I get there for thepetition.]

    [Big sis is awesome!]

    [You¡¯re the best, big sis!]

    Rows of tteringments followed.

    Hearing a knock on the door, Nan Yan put down her phone and went to open it.

    An Xiran rushed in, her voice anxious, "Yanyan, is your hand really alright?"

    "Should we go for a checkup? Bai Haoyuan, that guy, is surprisingly strong."

    "He¡¯s strong??" Nan Yan looked at An Xiran as if she was joking." Him?"

    An Xiran: "???"

    Isn¡¯t that the case?

    A grown man should naturally have more strength than a young girl, right?

    "How much strength can a good-for-nothing who has been hollowed out by wine and sex have? He doesn¡¯t have the ability to hurt me."

    Nan Yan was stating the objective truth.

    However, An Xiran felt like he was being looked down upon by his own sister.

    Due to his prolonged obsession with esports, An Xiran neglected regr exercise, resulting in a significant decline in his physical fitness.

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have felt tired after running ten kilometers at once, but now he would likely be out of breath after just one kilometer.

    Thinking about this, An Xiran secretly decided that he would set aside an hour every day to exercise. Otherwise, if he encountered such situations again and had to rely on Nan Yan to protect him, he would feel ashamed of his position as the older brother.

    During their conversation, the siblings reached the sofa area.

    Nan Yan sat down in her original spot, holding her phone and checking the group chat. She casually asked, "What did the organizers say?"

    An Xiran shrugged slightly. "I and that scoundrel are suspended for three matches. Then, we have to do a live broadcastter to apologize to the fans and put on a show of reconciliation."

    Fortunately, with Nan Yan in the current AEG lineup, An Xiran wasn¡¯t too worried. Otherwise, with his suspension and Chen Lang¡¯s illness, there was a real possibility that the team wouldn¡¯t make it to the finals.

    Nan Yanpassionately patted his shoulder. "Next time, don¡¯t act impulsively. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to deal with him after the match."

    "Oh..."

    An Xiran inexplicably felt as if their roles had been reversed with Nan Yan.

    Pushing aside the jumble of thoughts in his mind, An Xiran stood up. "I¡¯m going to change into something more stylish, to crush him in terms of appearance."

    "Sure, I¡¯lle with you in a bit."

    "Alright."

    #

    An hourter, Nan Yan and An Xiran arrived at the livestream studio.

    Bai Haoyuan had just arrived as well.

    His face had been iced after An Xiran¡¯s punch, and the swelling had subsided to some extent. However, there was still a noticeable bruise.

    To look good on camera, the makeup artist had covered it up with thick foundation before they left, making his appearance slightly exaggerated.

    Seeing An Xiran¡¯s face, which could pass in the entertainment industry, Bai Haoyuan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    If An Xiran dared to hit his face, he would ruin his face!

    "Both team captains have arrived, pleasee inside."

    Seeing them, the stage supervisor hurriedly gestured for them to enter. Their gaze shifted, noticing the girl apanying An Xiran.

    With a ck mask covering Nan Yan¡¯s face, only her strikingly beautiful eyes and eyebrows were visible, capturing one¡¯s attention.

    "This youngdy is..."

    An Xiran casually blocked Nan Yan and said indifferently, "My sister, Nan Yan, also a member of AEG for thispetition."

    "Miss An, can you make an appearance on camerater?"

    One of the highlights of esportspetitions was thebination of enthusiasm and skill, as well as the presence of handsome young men and beautiful youngdies.

    With the girl before them already so captivating even with a mask on, what kind of effect would it have when she took off the mask?

    "My surname is not An." Nan Yan¡¯s voice was calm. "Also, if you want me to appear in the livestream, sure, pay me."

    The stage supervisor: "..."

 Chapter 171: Weâ€™ll Settle This Privately, Name Your Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 171: We¡¯ll Settle This Privately, Name Your Conditions</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Indeed, livestreams could cost money, that was a fact.

    But those were for established figures!

    A neer who hadn¡¯t even stepped onto thepetition stage was demanding payment right off the bat!

    This level of materialism was something the stage supervisor had never encountered before.

    "Fine, how much do you want?" The supervisor¡¯s tone was growing subtly annoyed, yet his expression remainedposed.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow in a nonchnt manner, "This appearance won¡¯t take too long, right? Since it¡¯s my first time, let¡¯s call it 100 thousand."

    Supervisor: "!!!"

    She dared to ask for this much!

    Considering the live broadcast might not evenst ten minutes, she had the audacity to request 100 thousand!

    And she had the audacity to mention it as a mere ¡¯gesture¡¯...

    Was she absolutely desperate for money?

    "Mr. An, your sister sure has a sense of humor," the supervisor smirked, his gaze slightly mocking as he turned to An Xiran, suppressing a subtle hint of sarcasm.

    "I never joke around," Nan Yan casually brushed her long hair, her voice unwavering. "Make up your mind. If you¡¯re willing to pay, I¡¯ll join the livestream with them. If not, don¡¯t bother me."

    Her time was valuable; she had no intention of wasting it on trivial matters.

    "No need."

    The supervisor snorted with an ironic smile, casting an odd look at Nan Yan and An Xiran, before pushing the door open and entering the livestream room.

    An Xiran instructed, "Wait here for me, Yanyan. I¡¯ll be back shortly."

    "Sure," Nan Yan responded impatiently.

    Following the supervisor, An Xiran entered the livestream room.

    Bai Haoyuan suddenly took a step toward Nan Yan, closing the distance between them.

    Nan Yan lifted her gaze coldly, her eyes revealing a hint of disdain. "Do you need something?"

    "You¡¯re Nan Yan, right?" Bai Haoyuan struck what he believed was a charming pose. "If you¡¯re short on cash, how about joining me? I might not have much else, but I¡¯m loaded!"

    Nan Yan shot a look at Bai Haoyuan, a nce that said, ¡¯Are you serious?¡¯ "And how much can you offer to lure me?"

    "How much do you want?" Bai Haoyuan edged closer, catching a faint scent of her cool and distant fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but let his mind wander, captivated by her astonishing beauty. His gaze grew hazy and unfocused.

    Nan Yan contemted giving him a kick, sending him flying.

    But with her brother suspended from thepetition, if she got banned as well due to a brawl, AEG¡¯s situation would be precarious.

    Better to wait until thepetition was over to settle this...

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained aloof as she said, "For one match, one billion."

    Bai Haoyuan: "..."

    Who did she think she was?

    Even world champions didn¡¯t dare demand a billion as an appearance fee for a single match!

    Bai Haoyuan found himself chuckling out of sheer frustration.

    Her greed had snapped him out of his infatuation, transforming it into scorn.

    No wonder his cousin detested her!

    With a disdainful snort, Bai Haoyuan turned and entered the livestream room.

    He had considered showing some tender affection, but now it seemed unnecessary.

    Birds of a feather indeed; An Xiran¡¯s sister was just as detestable as he was!

    Inside the livestream room, An Xiran and Bai Haoyuan put on a fa?ade of ¡¯putting aside past grievances and making amends¡¯ for the sake of public opinion and their continued participation in thepetition.

    They began by apologizing to the viewers for setting a bad example, expressing deep remorse for their actions and admitting they shouldn¡¯t have resorted to violence.

    Lastly, they offered a heartfelt "I¡¯m sorry" to the public and shook hands amicably.

    Once the supervisor dered "it¡¯s enough," they immediately separated, both wiping their hands as though they¡¯d touched something vile.

    The supervisor urged, "Team captains, whatever your personal matters, no one¡¯s stopping you. However, we hope you can maintain a peaceful fa?ade in front of the media and cameras. We trust you both can exercise restraint."

    An Xiran nodded, "Sure. Apologies for causing trouble to the organizers."

    Bai Haoyuan was also capable of behaving, expressing his agreement and assurance not to end up like a certain someone.

    Mission aplished, the two were allowed to leave the livestream room.

    As they exited, Bai Haoyuan took advantage of his proximity to An Xiran and muttered, "An Xiran, you and your sister really are a match. She¡¯d sell her body for money, I bet..."

    Before he could finish, An Xiran¡¯s furious fist pounded his mouth, quickly followed by a kick.

    Bai Haoyuan had intentionally provoked An Xiran to anger, and that¡¯s why he said such things.

    He had mentally prepared himself for being hit.

    Yet he hadn¡¯t expected An Xiran¡¯s assault to be so brutal!

    "Scum! Say that one more time if you dare! I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart!"

    An Xiran¡¯s eyes zed with intense rage, his normally red irises now fiery. Unleashing a torrent of punches and kicks, he ferociously attacked Bai Haoyuan.

    The livestream staff hurriedly restrained the enraged An Xiran.

    "I¡¯m calling the police!" Bai Haoyuan clutched his stomach, blood oozing from his split lip. His appearance was pitiful beyond words.

    Doubled over in pain, he red at An Xiran with a fierce expression. "Calling the police!"

    #

    Nan Yan had been sitting on a bench outside, messaging two childish individuals on her phone.

    When the livestream room¡¯s door swung open, the sounds from inside made her furrow her brow, causing her to stand and nce in that direction.

    An Xiran was being held by several staff members, while event personnel supported Bai Haoyuan.

    Bai Haoyuan¡¯s ceaseless shouting, demanding An Xiran be jailed, filled the air.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Nan Yan strode over, her voice chilling.

    "Yanyan, don¡¯t worry." An Xiran didn¡¯t want to rm her, so he offered a weak grin. "I¡¯ll leave AEG in your hands. I¡¯m sure Fourth Brother is looking forward to seeing you win the championship."

    "I¡¯m asking you, what happened here?" Nan Yan¡¯s voice turned cold as she interrupted him, her piercing gaze making An Xiran too apprehensive to meet her eyes.

    The supervisor who had escorted them to the scene earlier spoke with irritation, "Mr. An, you resorted to violence without any reason. Mr. Bai, as the victim, chose to involve the police and press charges against you."

    During apetition, such reprehensible actions could lead to consequences beyond just An Xiran. It might even escte and impact the entire esports industry.

    "Have you lost your mind?" Nan Yan¡¯s tone grew icier, and her eyes fixed on An Xiran with a stern and unforgiving look.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t been present at the scene, she could easily deduce the underlying reasons.

    An Xiran wasn¡¯t thoughtless or reckless, and he wasn¡¯t that impulsive either.

    Bai Haoyuan must have deliberately prodded at something An Xiran cared about, which caused him to lose control momentarily.

    Under the pressure, An Xiran lowered his head and confessed softly, "Nan Yan, I¡¯m sorry..."

    The sight of his little sister¡¯s fury was truly terrifying...

    Nan Yan, even if angry, wouldn¡¯t let An Xiran be taken away by the police and imprisoned.

    In a fit of impatience, she pulled down her mask, revealing eyes as dark and chilling as a cold abyss. Her expression was aloof yet emanated an intense aura of dominance as she looked at Bai Haoyuan.

    "We¡¯ll settle this privately. Name your conditions."

 Chapter 172: Yanyan Protects Her Brother Domineeringly

    <h4>Chapter 172: Yanyan Protects Her Brother Domineeringly</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The sudden appearance of Nan Yan¡¯s extraordinary beauty left the staff members who hadn¡¯t seen her before utterly captivated.

    Especially that stage supervisor who now understood why she had the audacity to demand payment for the live stream.

    She was undoubtedly a face-dependent beauty, thriving on her looks!

    "So, you¡¯re suggesting a private settlement?" Bai Haoyuan scoffed at Nan Yan¡¯s proposal, trying to ignore the sense of intimidation he felt from the girl, despite his instinctual reaction.

    However, a thought urred to him. He came up with an idea and slightly relented, "Fine, I¡¯ll propose three conditions. If you agree, I won¡¯t press charges against him."

    "Agreed," Nan Yan responded expressionlessly, her face devoid of emotion. "Go ahead and list your conditions."

    An Xiran¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly interjected, "Nan Yan, you don¡¯t have to bother with this. Fourth brother will only be detained for a few days at most. It¡¯s not a big deal..."

    Bai Haoyuan¡¯s conditions would undoubtedly be challenging for Nan Yan!

    He couldn¡¯t allow it!

    "Shut up!" Nan Yan¡¯s cold re silenced An Xiran¡¯s protests. "I¡¯m really angry right now, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you."

    An Xiran: ...

    He was quite pitiful.

    Being reprimanded like this by his little sister.

    Seeing An Xiran obediently closing his mouth, Nan Yan continued to look at Bai Haoyuan. "Go ahead."

    This scene surprised those around them.

    After all, An Xiran had always been strong-willed, often portrayed as cold-hearted and sharp-tongued. Even the organizers¡¯ faces were subject to his moods.

    But here he was, unusually docile in front of his younger sister?

    Bai Haoyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with cunning. "First, he must withdraw from thispetition and not participate at all."

    "Agreed." Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment, immediately epting this condition on An Xiran¡¯s behalf.

    "Second, I won¡¯t let my injury go upensated. Since you casually demanded a billion earlier, now you mustpensate me with a billion for my losses."

    An Xiran¡¯s frustration erupted, "Bai Haoyuan, if you need money, how about I burn ten billion for you?"

    A billion?

    Damn, he really dared to ask for that much!

    "Fine, a billion, I¡¯ll provide it."

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained cold and indifferent, her expression unchanged.

    By the way, after finishing her statement, she nced at An Xiran with a warning look, sessfully silencing him once again.

    "Proceed with your third condition."

    "Well... for the third condition, why don¡¯t you rece your fourth brother and offer a public apology on his behalf, and then treat me to a meal?"

    "You...!" An Xiran¡¯s anger red at the prospect of Nan Yan dining with Bai Haoyuan.

    Before he could finish his rant, Nan Yan impatiently tapped his throat.

    An Xiran: ...

    What a shock!

    He couldn¡¯t speak anymore!

    What kind of ability did his little sister possess? Could she rob someone of their voice too?

    An Xiran¡¯s mouth opened and closed repeatedly.

    Convinced he couldn¡¯t speak, he stared at Nan Yan with a slightly resentful expression.

    After stating the three conditions, Nan Yan suggested, "Since you¡¯ve agreed to these terms, let¡¯s sign an agreement to ensure you keep your word."

    "Great!" Bai Haoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. "But for the billion, I need it immediately."

    "After signing the agreement, you¡¯ll receive it," Nan Yan replied.

    To be honest, Nan Yan¡¯s generous attitude was met with skepticism by others.

    She had previously appeared as someone desperate for money, making it hard for anyone to believe she could produce a billion.

    However, once she drafted the agreement, both she and Bai Haoyuan signed it, and it took effect. In front of everyone, Nan Yan requested Bai Haoyuan¡¯s ount information and promptly transferred a billion.

    The notification of the transaction astonished everyone.

    Was this girl truly wealthy or struggling financially?

    Moving a billion in cash without batting an eye ¨C was she an incredibly wealthy woman?

    The stage supervisor couldn¡¯t help but feel regret for his shortsightedness.

    It turned out that her initial request for a hundred thousand was indeed a friendly price!

    Just how much interest could be earned in a day by having a billion in the bank?

    Bai Haoyuan, in disbelief, checked his mobile banking app.

    He had made the request for a billion to humiliate Nan Yan and put her in a tough spot.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to actually produce such a sum.

    With an immediate infusion of a billion in liquid assets, he was almost ecstatic.

    This beating was entirely worth it!

    Not only did he prevent An Xiran, his formidable opponent, frompeting, but he also secured a billion and an opportunity to have a meal with Nan Yan, which would help him aplish the task assigned by his cousin.

    A triple victory!

    Bai Haoyuan was satisfied with the oue, and with a triumphant nce at An Xiran, whose eyes were brimming with anger, he was escorted to the hospital.

    After Bai Haoyuan left, Nan Yan restored An Xiran¡¯s ability to speak and nonchntly suggested, "I heard your season needs a host. Why not have my fourth brother fill in? Since he won¡¯t be participating in thepetition, he might as well help out."

    The organizer: ???

    Was this even an option?

    But on second thought, it seemed quite feasible!

    An Xiran had a substantial fan base, and many people came to watch esports just for him.

    And with his good looks, he could easily be the face of the esports yers.

    It would be a shame if he remained off-screen.

    The organizer said, "Sure, I¡¯ll discuss this with the others. If there are no objections, Mr. An can take over the hosting role."

    "Mr. An¡¯s temper is still too impulsive. Hopefully, this time, he¡¯ll learn a lesson and remain calmer in the future."

    "Thank you for your consideration." Nan Yan thanked on An Xiran¡¯s behalf. "If there¡¯s nothing else, my fourth brother and I will head back to rest."

    "Alright, once it¡¯s confirmed, we¡¯ll inform both of you."

    With all matters resolved, Nan Yan led An Xiran away with an emotionless expression.

    "Nan Yan, I..."

    An Xiran was nervous and apprehensive, feeling like he had been caught making a mistake by a teacher during his school days.

    Actually, it was far worse than that.

    After all, he was a school bully back then and wasn¡¯t afraid of teachers or having his parents summoned.

    But now, he was genuinely terrified, not even knowing how to exin himself.

    Nan Yan cast him a cold nce. "It¡¯s best you remain silent for now, so I don¡¯t lose my temper and blow your head off."

    An Xiran: ...

    His little sister was truly fierce!

    He felt so powerless!

    An Xiran took a deep breath and spoke earnestly, "Nan Yan, fourth brother will work hard to earn money and save up a billion for you as soon as possible!"

    "As for that meal with Bai Haoyuan, I¡¯ll go with you. I won¡¯t let him bully you!"

    Nan Yan used her room key to open the door and lifted her chin. "Let¡¯s talk inside."

    "Oh..."

    An Xiran followed Nan Yan into the room, struggling with his internal conflict and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Yanyan, how do you have so much money?"

    He was genuinely curious.

    She had only moved out of the Nan family¡¯s home recently, right?

    She didn¡¯t even have money to buy clothes before, but now she could effortlessly transfer over a billion in cash without blinking.

    It hadn¡¯t been even two months!

    How could she start from scratch and earn so much in such a short time?

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t answer his question, turned around, and looked at him directly. "Fourth brother, there¡¯s no one else here. Tell me, why did you attack Bai Haoyuan?"

 Chapter 173: Touching Her Money Comes with High Interest Rates

    <h4>Chapter 173: Touching Her Money Comes with High Interest Rates</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Given An Xiran¡¯s temperament, he shouldn¡¯t have acted so impulsively.

    There must be more to this situation.

    "Yanyan, he used malicious words to insult me, and I couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment, that¡¯s why I..."

    An Xiran didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to know what exactly Bai Haoxuan had said.

    The fact that he had already beaten Bai Haoxuan and now wanted to exin the provocation would be pointless.

    He didn¡¯t regret beating Bai Haoxuan; he only regretted dragging Nan Yan into this mess!

    Nan Yan patted his shoulder with her hand, her tone carrying a sense of significance, "You¡¯re all grown up now, learn to control your temper. Remember, impulsiveness is the devil."

    An Xiran: "..."

    Why did he feel like they had swapped roles?

    Unperturbed by what was going through his mind, Nan Yan poured a ss of water, took a sip, and casually said, "Call the other teammates over. I¡¯ll take charge of the uing matches."

    "Okay."

    An Xiran was at ease, leaving Nan Yan to manage the team in his stead.

    Given the time she had spent adjusting to her role and the strength she had disyed, the teammates had longe to respect her authority; there would be no one who would not listen to her.

    After notifying the teammates, An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but express his concern, "Those funds, my fourth brother will earn them back as soon as possible. Yanyan, please don¡¯t do anything illegal out of desperation."

    " My money isn¡¯t just that easy to get," Nan Yan casually ced down the water ss, "That money is just temporarily in his possession."

    "By the way, let¡¯s double it."

    Touching her moneyes with high interest rates.

    An Xiran looked at Nan Yan, who seemed serious rather than joking. He strangely felt that she might actually have a way.

    Compared to her, he felt utterly useless!

    An Xiran¡¯s confidence took quite a hit internally. He tried to rally himself and advised, "If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, Yanyan, don¡¯t hesitate to ask."

    Nan Yan looked at him and responded nonchntly, "In that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of yourself and avoid causing trouble for me."

    An Xiran: "..."

    Is he being so thoroughly despised?

    #

    Soon, news of An Xiran¡¯s suspension spread like wildfire.

    As for who leaked the news, one could guess without even trying.

    An Xiran¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t ept it and flooded the official ounts of the organizers, demanding an exnation.

    Some fans even went to An Xiran directly to seek confirmation.

    However, An Xiran hadn¡¯t responded yet.

    Bai Haoxuan, in a good mood, scanned Weibo for the reactions targeting An Xiran. He clenched his teeth, letting out a sneer.

    Going against him would only lead to a bad oue.

    Having An Xiran suspended was just the first step.

    He wanted to ensure that An Xiran left the esports industrypletely, never topete again in his lifetime!

    As Bai Haoxuan enjoyed scrolling through Weibo, the organizers finally responded.

    He quickly clicked on it to read.

    And when he did, he was so angry he nearly dropped his phone.

    After An Xiran was suspended frompeting, he transformed from a participating yer to a season host???

    How was that even possible?

    But the information from the official ount of the organizers couldn¡¯t be fake.

    Following this, An Xiran quickly retweeted the message from the organizers and added a line: "In this year¡¯s season, I¡¯ll be with you in a new role~".

    This ¡¯you¡¯ naturally referred to his fans.

    As anxious fans waited for a response, they were caught between celebrating An Xiran¡¯s upgraded status from yer to season host, and feeling disappointed that they wouldn¡¯t see his passionatepetitive moments this year.

    Some were also concerned about the absence of AEG¡¯s vice captain, Chen Lang, due to illness, and now with An Xiran, the captain, not participating in thepetition, were they going to be mere spectators this time?

    Bai Haoxuan recruited inte trolls and went to An Xiran¡¯s Weibo, using offensivenguage to insult him.

    Since he couldn¡¯t reveal the incident of the physical altercation due to agreements, he intentionally guided other fans to believe that An Xiran was not in good shape and had chosen to skip thepetition to maintain his winning streak, leaving the other teammates to take the me.

    AEG wasn¡¯t solely An Xiran¡¯s team; the other members also had their own fan bases. Some fans were swayed by these maniptive statements and started questioning An Xiran, leading to shes between his fans and the rest of the team¡¯s fans.

    An Xiran noticed the escting tensions and, after a few attempts to calm the situation, he found that his words only fueled the fire. Frustrated, he had to temporarily close thements section as a more drastic measure to stop the ongoing conflict.

    "Now what do we do?" Little K looked at An Xiran with concern. "Captain, why did you act so impulsively?"

    The situation had escted to the point where if AEG lost this season, not only would the captain face ridicule, but the team¡¯s reputation would also suffer.

    "With Yanyan around, we won¡¯t lose," An Xiran replied calmly. "During this time, you don¡¯t need to worry about external matters. Focus on thepetition, and Yan will take my ce and lead you to victory."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything. Her rxed posture exuded an air of confidence, making her teammates who knew her well realize that this "big sister" had the confidence to back up her ims.

    Soon, the tone of the conversation among the teammates changed:

    "Sister Yanyan¡¯s skill is unquestionable. It seems like we¡¯re not affected without the captain..."

    "Am I the only one who thinks Sister Yanyan is even better than the captain?"

    "Wow, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been thinking!"

    ...

    ...

    An Xiran felt as if he was being shunned by his own teammates. Should he be feeling a bit fragile?

    Nan Yan tapped the table, interrupting their conversation. Her icy gaze swept over the group, "Do you have confidence for this season?"

    "Of course!"

    "Since everyone has confidence, give it your all and prepare to win this season¡¯s championship!"

    "Let¡¯s do it!"

    #

    Despite the attempt at a low-key approach, the situation seemed to escte overnight as public opinion intensified. The esports fans¡¯ opinions on An Xiran had be prized.

    Everyone, including his own fans, were waiting for his response.

    The following day, the officialpetition began. Early in the morning, An Xiran updated his Weibo.

    [#Even though I¡¯m not there in person, my heart is with you. Looking forward to the first match under the leadership of the interim captain [Random Name], hoping for a brilliant performance!]

    The name "Random Name" referred to a famous individual who had suddenly appeared and defeated AEG¡¯s captain, An Xiran in a viral video. Many teams had tried to uncover her identity and invite her to join.

    So, this expert had quietly joined AEG?

    But wasn¡¯t AEG¡¯s official announcement about new members limited to just one female yer?

    Was this "Random Name" intended to be a surprise bombshell before taking the stage?

    As curiosity rose among the masses, a newly registered Weibo ount reposted An Xiran¡¯s message:

 Chapter 174: Goddess Nan Yan Takes The Stage

    <h4>Chapter 174: Goddess Nan Yan Takes The Stage</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    [OK, leave it to me.]

    Following this message, everyone visited the ount named "Random Name".

    They soon realized that this ount was brand new, created just today.

    As for followers, there were only the AEG team members.

    The page had only one message, and aside from that, there was nothing else.

    But within a few minutes, a wave of fans flooded in.

    Students from ss 4 had spontaneouslye to cheer for their leader.

    [Our boss is the best, guaranteed victory!]

    [Boss, we¡¯ll support you all the way!]

    [With you in this year¡¯spetition, it will be even more exciting!]

    [Boss, we¡¯ll be cheering for you!]

    [...]

    [...]

    A burst of dramatic-stylements surged in.

    Nan Yan looked at these messages, a faint hint of disdain tugging at her lips.

    Yet, she genuinely clicked ¡¯like¡¯ on each of them.

    They were just kids after all. Mistakes happen, and as long as they¡¯re willing to improve, they deserve a chance.

    "Feeling nervous, Yanyan?" An Xiran, wearing a suit and tie, stood in front of Nan Yan.

    He was the host and had to dress more formally than the team uniform.

    "What¡¯s there to be nervous about?" Nan Yan pressed her phone¡¯s screen to turn it off and put it back in her pocket.

    She was wearing the AEG team uniform, a white T-shirt underneath and a ck pleated skirt below that, showcasing her long, slender legs.

    Her natural beauty, even without makeup, was impable, as if she had stepped out of aic book as an anime character.

    With her eyelids half-raised and her eyebrows slightly raised, she exuded both beauty and a rebellious attitude.

    Nan Yan casually took out a lollipop from her pocket and handed it to him. "Focus on being a host, don¡¯t fuss around."

    "Oh..."

    An Xiran looked at the lollipop in his hand, which tasted like lychee. He sighed and put it in his pocket.

    Little K chuckled, "Captain, go ahead and rest assured. With Sister Yanyan here, we won¡¯t lose."

    "Exactly, Captain, you can trust us."

    An Xiran: "..."

    A bunch of heartless brats...

    #

    The arena.

    The staff were in position.

    The organizers and investors had taken their seats.

    The audience had all entered.

    After the lighting designer set up the lights, the first to appear on the live broadcast were the three hosts.

    An Xiran was sitting on the leftmost seat.

    The first day had multiple events to kick off.

    When the audience was bing impatient, the opening finally concluded, and thepetition was about to begin.

    The first round of the qualification matches was random pairing.

    Each team needed to win three rounds to automatically advance.

    Because there were too many teams participating on the first day, multiple tracks of matches were happening simultaneously.

    The online broadcast would be divided into several rooms for viewers to choose from.

    "Sister Yanyan, it¡¯s our turn to go on."

    Little K stood next to Nan Yan and whispered.

    As the previous champions, they had privileges.

    They would have an early appearance, and then they would be matched with their opponents.

    This was to increase the exposure of the champion team and attract more viewers to their matches.

    Nan Yan crushed the lollipop in her mouth and threw the stick into the trash before getting up.

    "Let¡¯s go then."

    Nan Yan took the lead, walking calmly at the forefront.

    The moment they entered the arena, all the lights were focused on her.

    Nan Yan squinted slightly, feeling ufortable with the sudden re. Her aura turned colder.

    On the big screen, her figure appeared.

    The expressionless gaze of the young girl looked ahead, eyes sharp and filled with killing intent.

    Her stunning beauty caused a sensation in the arena.

    And on the live online stream, the barrage paused for a few seconds before erupting:

    [Ah, I know her, she¡¯s the female team member announced by AEG! Oh my god, she¡¯s so beautiful!]

    [Sis is so cool, she¡¯s got an amazing temperament. I dere, from now on, she¡¯s my new wife!]

    [Goodness, are there really people this beautiful in the world? When Mother Goddess created her, she must¡¯ve put in so much effort. Unlike me, just pping some mud around, sobbing...]

    [Wife, look at this! From now on, she¡¯s my new wife!]

    [Get lost, dude upstairs, can¡¯t you see the sister is so young? At least make her your girlfriend first...]

    [Sis is beautiful enough to make both men and women fall for her. I admit, I¡¯m bending...]

    [...]

    [...]

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t see those barrage messages, but she could hear the screams from the audience.

    After taking a moment to adjust to the lights, she walked onto the stage.

    Behind her, Little K and the others followed suit.

    "Shhh~ everyone, please quiet down!"

    The on-site host held a microphone and made a ¡¯quiet down¡¯ gesture.

    "Now, the team standing before us is thest year¡¯s champion team, AEG!"

    The AEG team members all waved to the audience, eliciting cheers.

    Once the cheers subsided, the host continued, "However, this time, both the captain and the vice-captain of AEG are unavable due to othermitments. Therefore, we have invited Miss Nan Yan, ying under the game ount name ¡¯Random Name,¡¯ to say a few words!"

    [My goodness, really? Is it possible that Sister Nan Yan is ¡¯Random Name¡¯?]

    [Beautiful and skilled!]

    [Excited to see Sister Nan Yan in action!]

    [Am I the only one who suspects that the video circting online, where Ling Feng Four Masters went easy on her, was intentionally staged for hype?]

    [That seems unnecessary. It¡¯s fine to go easy in private practice, but can you really go easy in apetition? An Xiran wouldn¡¯t do that.]

    [Waiting for Sister Nan Yan¡¯s performance!]

    [Agree!]

    Nan Yan took the microphone. "This is my first time participating in apetition, and there¡¯s nothing much to say. Everyone, just watch the matches."

    [Is that all?]

    [Beautifuldies really do have strong personalities.]

    [Let¡¯s watch the matches then, looking forward to her performance.]

    The on-site host was momentarily caught off guard as Nan Yan handed him back the microphone.

    Looking at the mesmerizing face right in front of him, he stammered before picking up the thread of her words, "It seems Miss Nan is quite confident. Alright, let¡¯s see which team AEG will be facing in their first match."

    "Please invite Miss Nan Yan to randomly select the opponent."

    Nan Yan walked to the control console.

    The camera zoomed in, giving a close-up view.

    The screen disyed scrolling team names, but she didn¡¯t bother to look and simply pressed a button.

    The team name she selected appeared on the big screen: ck Wing.

    "Please have the AEG team enter the match room."

    The staff on-site led them to the designated area.

    Nan Yan sat down at theputer and tested the controls.

    Then she tapped the screen to enter the game ount and password, logging in.

    The other four team members logged in simultaneously, appearing together in the same team.

    The members of the opposing ck Wing team were already in the waiting state.

    After both teams entered the game, they were quickly matched.

    As the game began, their live streaming room was flooded with arge wave of viewers.

    #

    At the same time, Qin Lu had paused the video conference and was fully focused on watching the live stream on hisputer...

 Chapter 175: Boss Qinâ€™s Cunning Move

    <h4>Chapter 175: Boss Qin¡¯s Cunning Move</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wu Yue walked in, delivering a stack of documents. He cautiously nced at the disy screen, then quickly averted his gaze.

    Looking down, he said, "Young Master, Miss Luo is outside."

    He truly admired Luo Ling¡¯s determination. Despite countless refusals from Boss Qin, she persisted.

    Even after they returned to the capital, she followed them, undeterred by any obstacles.

    Of course, this was because Boss Qin had been practicing restraint and maintaining his temper.

    Otherwise, if Luo Ling really annoyed him, he wouldn¡¯t show her any mercy, no matter which family she was from.

    Qin Lu¡¯s attention remained on the screen as he coldly uttered a few words, "Tell her to get lost."

    Wu Yue: "..."

    He had expected this response.

    However, he couldn¡¯t deliver the message to Luo Ling in those exact words.

    Exiting the office, Wu Yue approached Luo Ling and tactfully said, "Miss Luo, Young Master is currently upied and unable to meet you."

    Luo Ling¡¯s expression turned sour. No matter how many times she reached out to him, his response was always the same¡ªexcept when he initiated contact for business reasons.

    What does that woman have besides a pretty face?

    Why does she deserve his special treatment?

    But it won¡¯t be long before she loses her exception in his eyes.

    A woman tainted like her, and given Boss Qin¡¯s character his personality, he will undoubtedly discard her like trash.

    "Then Assistant Wu, please convey a message to Mr. Qin. I¡¯d like to invite him for a meal. He can contact me anytime if he¡¯s avable."

    Luo Ling knew she wouldn¡¯t receive that call.

    But she still had to say it.

    And she believed that one day, Qin Lu would regret his current neglect and indifference towards her.

    In this world, only she and he were destined to be together.

    He was hers!

    "Very well, Miss Luo. I will definitely ry your message to Young Master."

    With a proud nod, Luo Ling raised her chin, stepped on her ten-centimeter heels, and walked away.

    Wu Yue curled his lips.

    Even he couldn¡¯t take her seriously. She really thought she couldpare to Miss Nan?

    Humph~

    #

    [First Kill!]

    A minute and a half into the game.

    First Kill!

    The speed had left the audience stunned.

    Withposed control over her character, Nan Yan executed her moves swiftly, wiping out two opponents with a flurry of attacks.

    [Double Kill!!]

    [Triple Kill!!!]

    Within two minutes, she eliminated three opponents in session.

    Even her teammates struggled to keep up with her pace, let alone the opposing team.

    The arena fell silent.

    Even the barrage ofments paused momentarily, leaving a nk canvas of awe.

    Then, the barrage surged back with exmation marks and incoherent expressions of excitement.

    Meanwhile, the camera, aware of the audience¡¯s thoughts, switched to focus on Nan Yan¡¯s screen.

    Her cool and indifferent expression, sucking on a lollipop, exuded a casual andzy demeanor.

    Just two minutes into the game, she had secured a Triple Kill?

    If she were to give it her all, could she achieve even more?

    Her opponents weren¡¯t novices; they were professional gamers participating in thepetition.

    Unaware of the camera¡¯s focus on her, Nan Yan continued ying, annoyed as she muttered, " Let¡¯s end this quickly and not waste time."

    Little K and the others: "..."

    They weren¡¯t dragging their feet, alright!

    The real issue was that her speed was too overwhelming for them to keep up with!

    [Ah, ah, ah, Goddess, you¡¯re on fire!]

    [How can she look so expressionless with such stunning beauty while delivering such amazing kills?]

    [Look at me, sweetheart!]

    [Stop spouting nonsense, you upstairs! Mydy here is the one!]

    [Goddess, marry me!]

    [...]

    [...]

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu, looked at the barrage ofments on the screen, each message expressing affection for Nan Yan. The chill in his heart gradually intensified.

    Where do these men get the audacity to call themselves her "husband"?

    Hmph¡ª

    He wanted to see who had the guts to kidnap the little friend he had raised so carefully!

    With an expressionless demeanor, he rapidly taps on the keyboard.

    His long and beautiful fingers move like ying the piano, their elegance is truly delightful to behold.

    But the action he takes isn¡¯t as beautiful.

    He infiltrates the live-streaming system and directly blocks all terms like ¡¯husband¡¯, ¡¯wife¡¯, ¡¯girlfriend¡¯, ¡¯boyfriend¡¯, and any otherbels that could be associated with his little one.

    Once the blocking is done, he returns to the live-streaming room, and suddenly the barrage ofments appears more pleasant.

    A string of ****...

    #

    After Nan Yan called for a quick victory, Little K and the others sped up their pace.

    The intense training and coordination over the past few days allowed them to barely keep up with Nan Yan¡¯s speed.

    The entire rhythm proceeded with an unstoppable force, like breaking through bamboo.

    They won three matches in a row, automatically advancing to the next stage.

    Their group became the fastest advancing team.

    Seated at the main stage, An Xiran watched the announcement of AEG¡¯s advancement and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    The gap between him and his younger sister was indeed quite significant. Her abilities were much stronger than his.

    He even considered letting his younger sister take over as the captain of AEG.

    This idea emerged in An Xiran¡¯s mind, and he found it quite feasible.

    Excitedly, he sent a message to Nan Yan: [Yanyan, how about staying in AEG from now on and be the captain?]

    The response was quick: [No.]

    An Xiran: [Why not?]

    Nan Yan: [No time.]

    An Xiran felt a bit defeated, but he understood that with Nan Yan about to enter her final year of high school, time would indeed be tight. It might be better to let her be the captain when she¡¯s ready to pursue a professional esports career.

    With thepletion of the first day¡¯s match tasks, the remaining time was for free activities.

    Nan Yan changed out of her team uniform and pleated skirt, opting for casual attire. She intended to meet Bai Yiqi.

    By a stroke of luck, thepetition was being held in Bai Yiqi¡¯s city.

    Nan Yan had mentioned she wasing to this city, and Bai Yiqi immediately dered that he was here too.

    He pestered her into agreeing to meet up, using their rtionship as employer and employee.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t resist meeting offline, considering the professional context.

    Taking her phone, Nan Yan opened the door, only to see Little K about to knock.

    Seeing here out, he quickly lowered his hand. "Sister Nan Yan, where are you going?"

    "I have something to do. I¡¯m going out for a while." Nan Yan stepped outside and closed the door behind her. "Why are you looking for me?"

    "Oh, nothing important. Just wondering what we should have for lunch. Doesn¡¯t seem like I need to worry anymore."

    "Sure, I¡¯m having lunch with someone. Don¡¯t worry about me."

    "Got it."

    Little K nodded, and Nan Yan walked towards the elevator.

    However, just as she was about to enter, someone called out to her...

 Chapter 176: Face-to-Face Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 176: Face-to-Face Meeting</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan turned around and saw Bai Haoxuan.

    Bai Haoxuan had a smile on his face. "Congrattions, Nan Yan. You won the first round so beautifully."

    When Nan Yan and her team entered thepetition, his own team was also in the middle of a match. It wasn¡¯t until they sessfully advanced that he saw the trending topics. He then searched for Nan Yan¡¯s video and couldn¡¯t believe her skill. She had such strength!

    Naturally, Bai Haoxuan wasn¡¯t genuinely congratting Nan Yan. On the contrary, he was infuriated to the point of going crazy. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let her continue participating in the uing matches.

    He had thought that by removing An Xiran from the equation, AEG would perform poorly and might not even advance. Yet, the new addition, Nan Yan, turned out to be even better than him!

    Bai Haoxuan was tempted to smash his phone at that moment. However, he remembered that she still owed him a meal. This was the perfect opportunity to prevent her from participating in the next matches. AEG would surely be eliminated in the second round.

    "Thank you. Congrattions to your team for advancing as well," Nan Yan replied to Bai Haoxuan with a slightly mischievous smile. "I hope we can meet in the second round."

    A glint of darkness shed in Bai Haoxuan¡¯s eyes, quickly suppressed as he changed the topic. "Miss Nan, you still owe me a meal. How about tonight?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, the teasing glint in her eyes deepening. "Sure, you choose the ce for tonight, and I¡¯ll treat you to that meal."

    She had encountered people seeking trouble, but she had never encountered someone so eager to throw themselves into danger.

    Originally, she had thought of keeping him around until the end of thepetition.

    However, it seemed that he found the wait too long, as if her money were burning a hole in his pocket.

    "Great, it¡¯s settled then."

    Bai Haoxuan failed to grasp the underlying meaning in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes. Instead, a satisfied smirk appeared on his face. "Miss Nan, are you leaving? If so, I won¡¯t keep you. See you tonight!"

    At that moment, he was already anticipating the taste of this woman.

    With her looks, it was bound to be quite a treat!

    Just thinking that she was An Xiran¡¯s sister, Bai Haoxuan couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.

    Nan Yan lifted her eyebrows and curved her lips into a smile. "See you tonight."

    #

    Bai Yiqi asionally nced towards the entrance, looking at the time. Unable to resist, he sent a message to Nan Yan: [Y Lord, have you arrived?]

    Nan Yan happened to push open the door and read the message. She replied casually: [I¡¯m here.]

    Bai Yiqi: [Where are you? Have you entered?]

    Nan Yan had already spotted him and casually put her phone back into her pocket before walking over to him.

    Ba Yiqi was anxiously waiting for his "Y Lord."

    Then he saw a woman wearing a mask and a baseball cap walk up to the opposite side of his table, ready to take a seat.

    He quickly stopped her, saying, "Don¡¯t sit here. There¡¯s someone here. Go somewhere else."

    Ignoring his words, Nan Yan sat down gracefully.

    Ba Yiqi furrowed his brows, displeased, and said, "I told you, there¡¯s someone here. Can¡¯t you understand? Don¡¯t think you can just flirt around because you have some looks. I¡¯m not in the mood today, so leave."

    Ba Yiqi was quite good-looking and dressed in a well-fitted suit, giving off an air of a social elite and a wealthy second-generation.

    Usually, he took advantage of his looks to flirt with innocent young girls.

    Of course, there were also those who actively approached him to try and catch his attention.

    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    But now, he had important matters on his mind and no time for this.

    Removing her mask nonchntly, Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent gaze lingered on him as she calmly said, "Then when do you ever have the mood?"

    "What do you mean..." Ba Yiqi was about to say he was busy all the time.

    But as soon as he saw Nan Yan¡¯s face, his eyes seemed to be enchanted, fixed on her.

    Even his words changed, "I have time right now. Beauty, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll treat you!"

    "But didn¡¯t you have something to do?"

    "No, no!" Ba Yiqi changed his tune faster than flipping a book, "It¡¯s just that my mood wasn¡¯t great earlier. But now, seeing a beautiful woman, my mood has improved."

    "Beauty, how about we be friends on WeChat?"

    As he spoke, he eagerly took out his phone, opened the scanning app, and aimed to scan Nan Yan¡¯s QR code.

    Nan Yan cooperatively took out her phone and generated her own QR code.

    Ba Yiqi scanned it excitedly and when he saw the name that popped up, his expression froze.

    Y.

    Nan Yan¡¯s WeChat name.

    Ba Yiqi¡¯s reaction was quick, his voice trembling as he asked, "Y Lord?"

    "Mhmm~" Nan Yan rested her chin on her handszily, responding nonchntly.

    Ba Yiqi: "..."

    Ba Yiqi: "!!!"

    Damn it, Y Lord was actually a woman!

    And not just any woman, but an incredibly beautiful one!

    He was about to explode!

    This woman in front of him, she couldn¡¯t be more than eighteen or neen years old, and herputer skills were actually so extraordinary?

    "Y Lord, heh... Well, hello, Y Lord. I¡¯m Bai Yiqi..." Bai Yiqi broke his usual pattern and sounded cautious and nervous, struggling to speak clearly.

    "Alright, what¡¯s next?" Nan Yan calmly observed him.

    Bai Yiqi promptly signaled for the waiter. "Y Lord, what would you like to eat? Feel free to order anything, no need to worry about the cost."

    Still trying to process Y Lord¡¯s stunning beauty, Bai Yiqi was in a daze. He remained somewhat out of focus until halfway through the meal, when he finally epted that the girl before him was indeed Y Lord.

    "Y Lord, what brings you to T City this time? If you need assistance, just let me know!" Bai Yiqi patted his chest, showing determination. "After all, I¡¯ve been in T City for so many years. I¡¯ll do my best to help."

    Nan Yan responded casually, "It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m here to participate in an esportspetition."

    "Y Lord, are you seriously taking part in an esportspetition? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?" Bai Yiqi couldn¡¯t hold back his surprise and blurted out his thoughts.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that aputer genius like her wouldpete in an esports event. It was like an adultpeting against children!

    Nan Yan looked at him indifferently, as if her gaze could see right through him. Bai Yiqi quickly realized he had spoken out of turn and covered his mouth, fearing her reaction.

    After a couple of minutes passed without Nan Yan responding, Bai Yiqi¡¯s curiosity got the better of him, and he asked, "Y Lord, are you in such dire need of money to do this?"

    He remembered that Y Lord often needed money and rarely turned down any task, oftenpleting them in just one night.

    Honestly, he felt she deserved better pay and had even considered offering her a highermission rate in hispany. Yet, despite the potential for greater earnings, she always declined.

    He couldn¡¯tprehend her reasoning.

    Nan Yan looked at him nonchntly. "It¡¯s free."

    "What do you mean?" Bai Yiqi didn¡¯t quite grasp her words.

    "Participating in thepetition is free."

    Nan Yan ced her utensils down, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and continued, "I¡¯m doing it for someonepeting out of friendship."

    Bai Yiqi felt a surge of indignation and eximed, "Y Lord, how could you fall for a gamer??"

    "That¡¯s too demeaning!"

    Bai Yiqi pped his thigh in disbelief and gestured towards himself. "What do you think of me?"

 Chapter 177: This Statement, Why Does It Sound Like Heâ€™s Disabled?

    <h4>Chapter 177: This Statement, Why Does It Sound Like He¡¯s Disabled?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan looked at him, "You¡¯re quite ugly."

    Bai Yiqi: "..."

    His self-esteem had just taken a hundred-ton blow!

    "No, Y Lord, even if I can¡¯t match your extraordinary looks, at the very least, I¡¯m a fresh-faced young man!"

    Bai Yiqi was unwilling to ept this.

    After all, he had always been quite satisfied with his appearance.

    Of course, to be truthful, he did look quite good, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for him to attract young girls.

    Nowadays, girls are all about looks.

    Nan Yan ruthlessly struck him with her words, "Among the men I know, you have the lowest looks."

    Bai Yiqi: "..."

    He was about to explode!

    How could she speak like this!

    He clenched his teeth and, with a solemn tone, said, "Y Lord, you can¡¯t just lower your standards for a good-looking person."

    Nan Yan finally understood what he was saying.

    She gave him a slightly exasperated look and exined, "He¡¯s my brother."

    "Oh... I see. Which team is your brother in?"

    "AEG."

    Bai Yiqi felt a bit regretful. He should have watched the live broadcast today.

    However, all those yers¡¯ performances wereckluster, which made him toozy to watch.

    It looked like he would have to make time tomorrow to watch Y Lord¡¯s dominating performance!

    After a two-hour meal, Nan Yan¡¯s meetup with Bai Yiqi came to an end.

    Before leaving, Bai Yiqi didn¡¯t forget to extend his ¡¯sincere¡¯ invitation for Nan Yan to join hispany.

    And, once again, he was ruthlessly rejected.

    Bai Yiqi was determined not to give up!

    #

    Back at the hotel room.

    An Xiran approached her to discuss Bai Haoxuan¡¯s invitation for dinner.

    "Yanyan, you absolutely can¡¯t go alone. I¡¯ll apany you!"

    That Bai Haoxuan wasn¡¯t a good person at all, and An Xiran was worried about Nan Yan going by herself.

    "Alright." Nan Yan thought for a moment and instructed him, "Then, take care of yourself when the timees."

    "???"

    This statement, why does it sound like he¡¯s disabled?

    Afternoon came in a sh.

    Nan Yan received a call from Bai Haoxuan.

    "Nan Yan, I¡¯ve reserved a table at Jade Pavilion. Juste over directly."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan casually replied with two words and hung up.

    "Fourth Brother, let¡¯s go."

    An Xiran quickly picked up his bag.

    Inside were concealed tools like bricks, hammers, and chisels ¨C ¡¯weapons¡¯.

    If a fight broke out, he was the one responsible for protecting his sister. He couldn¡¯t possibly go empty-handed.

    At Jade Pavilion.

    Bai Haoxuan poured the specially mixed red wine into a decanter and had the waiter bring it to their table.

    Then he sat down at the dining table, waiting for Nan Yan¡¯s arrival.

    Apart from him, there were also people sent by Luo Ling, sitting around the table.

    One by one, they deliberately suppressed their auras, appearing just like ordinary people.

    Not long after, Nan Yan and An Xiran arrived at the room.

    Upon seeing that nearly all the seats at the table were upied, An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but question coldly, "Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a meal where we treat you? Why are there other people here?"

    Bai Haoxuan raised his chin, arrogantly saying, "Is it not allowed for me to invite a few friends?"

    He had guessed that An Xiran would apany Nan Yan.

    This suited his intentions perfectly, as he could deal with both of them at once, saving him a lot of trouble.

    Otherwise, he would have to find an opportunity to trouble An Xiran.

    "Just a meal, can¡¯t you guys afford it?" Bai Haoxuan provocatively challenged.

    An Xiran eyed Bai Haoxuan with suspicion.

    Especially since there were a few other men sitting there, he was worried that they might have ulterior motives and that Nan Yan might be in danger.

    He tugged on Nan Yan¡¯s sleeve, wanting her to leave.

    Nan Yan turned and ced her hand on An Xiran¡¯s shoulder, her cool gaze glinting with a chilling light, as she said calmly, "Of course, we can afford it. Feel free to order."

    "Still so generous, Nan Yan, unlike your Fourth Brother, who¡¯s so stingy."

    Bai Haoxuan thought about the delightful evening that was toe, his smile growing a few degrees brighter.

    "Fourth Brother, take a seat." Nan Yan gestured for An Xiran to sit down at one of the empty chairs, then took a seat herself. She casually advised, "Make sure to eat plentyter."

    Only when you¡¯re full can you fight properly.

    Even though she might not need him.

    At the very least, being capable of protecting herself was enough.

    "Yanyan..."

    An Xiran felt uneasy.

    There were just the two of them, but there were seven or eight people with Bai Haoxuan. Moreover, they were all men.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of any danger he might face, but he was concerned about Nan Yan¡¯s safety!

    Nan Yan knew what he wanted to say and reassured him, "Stay calm. Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t seen the world."

    An Xiran: "..."

    He was about to go mad, but with the way his little sister was acting...

    Well, never mind. If that bastard Bai Haoxuan dared to make any movester, he¡¯d risk his life to protect Yanyan!

    After the dishes were served, the red wine was brought in by the waiter.

    After the waiter poured wine for everyone and left the room, they got down to business.

    "For what happened yesterday, let¡¯s toast together and put it behind us, shall we?"

    "Bai Haoxuan." Nan Yan held her wine ss and smiled meaningfully, "I¡¯ve fulfilled all three conditions. What else do you want now?"

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Nan Yan¡¯s attitude to be like this.

    Originally, this dinner was meant to make amends, right?

    But now she was raising an issue with the reason and taking it to the next level?

    Bai Haoxuan was quick to respond. He immediately changed his approach, "My apologies, this drink will settle our differences, and we¡¯ll let go of all grudges, how about it?"

    "That works."

    Nan Yan seemed to reluctantly ept this reasoning, and she raised her ss towards him with a slight waver before taking a sip.

    An Xiran wanted to drink on her behalf, but before he could react, it was toote. All he could do was take a sip of his own ss.

    Five minutester, both of them were slumped on the table.

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s emotions, which he had been suppressing, finally showed as he sneered and motioned for his men to take them away.

    #

    Nan Yan and An Xiran were brought back to the hotel they had previously booked.

    In the car, she had secretly given An Xiran an antidote.

    When he regained consciousness, she gestured for him not to move.

    After they entered the room, An Xiran was thrown to the ground.

    "You guys, take her to the bedroom first. I¡¯ll take care of An Xiran¡¯s hands for now."

    Bai Haoxuan retrieved a hammer from An Xiran¡¯s bag and squatted down beside him, about to act.

    Just as he was about to start, An Xiran, who had been feigning unconsciousness, suddenly opened his eyes and threw a punch at Bai Haoxuan¡¯s eye.

    "Ah¡ª!!"

    Bai Haoxuan let out a painful scream.

    Seeing this, the men around were about to rush forward to help.

    Before they could get there, they heard two more screams.

    The two men who had been supporting Nan Yan were now clutching their arms, sweat dripping down their foreheads.

    An Xiran sprang to his feet with a cat-like maneuver, and he went forward tond several kicks on Bai Haoxuan. He also grabbed the hammer from him and smashed it into his head.

    Once Bai Haoxuan was knocked out, he nned to go to Nan Yan¡¯s aid.

    But when he turned around, he realized that everyone in the room, except for him and Bai Haoxuan, was lying down!

    An Xiran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "Nan Yan... You took down all these people?"

    "What else? A self-destructive battle among themselves?"

    Nan Yan rubbed her wrist and walked over to the unconscious Bai Haoxuan.

 Chapter 178: They Will Regret It in the Future!

    <h4>Chapter 178: They Will Regret It in the Future!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Xiran hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock of realizing that his little sister was a martial arts expert.

    Then he saw Nan Yan take the hammer from him and m it onto Bai Haoxuan¡¯s right hand.

    "Ahhh!"

    A piercing and miserable scream erupted from Bai Haoxuan. The intense pain snapped him back to consciousness.

    "My hand! My hand!"

    He stared at his somewhat deformed hand, continuously screaming.

    "Shhh..." Nan Yan tapped the floor with the hammer, her tone icy as she said, "Don¡¯t make a scene."

    "If you make another sound, I¡¯ll crush every bone in your hand."

    Bai Haoxuan could feel that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t joking. The excruciating pain in his right hand made it clear that she meant business.

    "You..." Bai Haoxuan¡¯s pain contorted his features, and fear gripped his heart. "What do you want to do..."

    "I didn¡¯t really want to do much," Nan Yan replied indifferently. "I just wanted to remind you that you owe me one billion."

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s eyes widened. "You must be dreaming!"

    In his mind, once the money was in his hands, it was his, and he would never give it back.

    "Well, let¡¯s see whose resolve is stronger, your bones or my hammer," Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained cold, but her actions were merciless. Her eyes didn¡¯t even blink as she raised her hammer and brought it down in one swift motion.

    On the sidelines, An Xiran felt his scalp tingle.

    As the hammer struck, Bai Haoxuan let out a hoarse and miserable scream, and his eyes rolled back as he passed out.

    "Yan... Yan Yan..." An Xiran¡¯s voice trembled. "We¡¯rew-abiding citizens, beating him is one thing, but is this... is this really appropriate?"

    He had never realized how ruthless his little sister could be.

    Nan Yan lifted her gaze, unfazed. "Either stand aside or keep quiet."

    An Xiran: "..."

    He chose to keep quiet.

    Bai Haoxuan didn¡¯t remain unconscious for more than a minute before Nan Yan forcefully woke him up again. The excruciating pain in his hands, coupled with Nan Yan¡¯s impatient use of the hammer on the ground in front of him, terrified him.

    "I¡¯ll give... I¡¯ll give it back to you, okay? Just don¡¯t hit me!"

    He was scared to death. Tears and snot streamed down his face, and he showed no signs of resistance.

    But in the next moment, he cried out, "I can¡¯t use my phone with my hand..."

    Nan Yan delivered another blow to his right hand.

    Bai Haoxuan screamed again but then realized that his hand, though painful, had returned to its original shape. His fingers were now movable.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be grateful that Nan Yan hadn¡¯t actually shattered his hand. He took out his phone, trembling, opened his mobile banking app, and reluctantly prepared to transfer the money back.

    "When you return the money, you better think about how the interest should be calcted."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words made Bai Haoxuan shudder. His hand shook even more violently.

    Finally, he gritted his teeth and transferred an additional ten million. Money had left his hands for only a day, but it had returned with an extra ten million. The interest was quite favorable.

    Nan Yan was somewhat satisfied with the result.

    Bai Haoxuan wasn¡¯t sure about her intentions, so he quickly pleaded, "Miss Nan Yan, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Please spare me. I promise I won¡¯t go against you anymore. Fourth Young Master, Fourth Young Master, I beg you, please help me plead for mercy. It was my fault for not recognizing your importance; I truly dare not anymore..."

    While An Xiran nearly wanted to give Bai Haoxuan a kick, he considered that Nan Yan¡¯s actions had gone a bit too far. He suggested, "Nan Yan, we¡¯ve got the money back. Why don¡¯t we go back now?"

    He was worried that Bai Haoxuan might report this incident to the police.

    Nan Yan agreed indifferently andzily threw the hammer on the ground., "Mmm, Fourth Brother, let¡¯s go."

    An Xiran picked up his bag, along with the items he had brought, and followed Nan Yan out of the room.

    "Yanyan, when did you learn martial arts? Those people didn¡¯t look like pushovers, yet you managed to defeat them all by yourself!" An Xiran finally had time to think about what had happened to Nan Yan.

    He had thought she was just an ordinary girl,pletely unaware of her capabilities.

    Nan Yan casually replied, "I¡¯ve had my share of fights. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a bit tougher."

    She had participated in life-and-death arena battles before.

    For the sake of earning money, she had done everything, from underground fighting to the most lucrative extreme battles.

    However...

    A suppressed and extremely sorrowful aura emanated from Nan Yan.

    An Xiran could feel her sadness and oppression. He assumed she was recalling her experiences with her adoptive parents¡¯ abuse.

    "Yanyan, everything¡¯s in the past. Don¡¯t dwell on it!" He ced his hand on her shoulder, looking at her seriously. "You¡¯ve grown up now. Don¡¯t care about others; just focus on yourself. Fourth Brother will always be your strong support!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s emotions, interrupted by An Xiran, gradually dissipated. She lowered her head and said, "Thank you, Fourth Brother."

    "Why are you being so formal with your own Fourth Brother? Don¡¯t be distant," An Xiran insisted.

    The people in their family were blind. Instead of cherishing their blood-rted daughter/sister, they cared for an adopted daughter who had no blood ties. In the future, they would regret it!

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t need them.

    With him and his grandfather, that was enough!

    An Xiran harbored some malicious thoughts.

    He thought that when they eventually discovered how exceptional their little sister was, but she would refuse to forgive them, that¡¯s when they¡¯d regret it.

    After a while, An Xiran spoke solemnly, "Yanyan, if by any chance Bai Haoxuan reports this incident to the police, you just say I did it. Don¡¯t worry about anything else, okay?"

    "If he reports, it¡¯s not certain who will end up in trouble," Nan Yan¡¯s eyes held a cold glint. "If he has any brains left, he won¡¯t call the police."

    "That¡¯s true... He was in the wrong from the beginning, and we acted in self-defense!"

    #

    In a hotel room, Bai Haoxuan endured the intense pain and called Luo Ling.

    "Cousin, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Nan Yan is so formidable?"

    He had initially thought that Nan Yan was just an ordinary girl and hadn¡¯t expected her to have such abilities.

    However, she had clearly drunk that drugged drink!

    Even if she was skilled, the drug should have rendered her powerless. And as for An Xiran...

    Before, they had all pretended to be unconscious!

    "What happened to her?" Luo Ling furrowed her brow, feeling annoyed because she hadn¡¯t been able to meet Qin Lu. Naturally, her tone wasn¡¯t pleasant. "Don¡¯t tell me that with so many of you, you couldn¡¯t handle her, and she got away?"

    "Handle her? Cousin, she took care of all of us!" Bai Haoxuan seethed with anger. "In less than five minutes, she defeated the people you sent, crippled my hand, and conned me out of ten million!"

    "Cousin, you have to help me get revenge!"

 Chapter 179: Yanyan, Something Has Happened!

    <h4>Chapter 179: Yanyan, Something Has Happened!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Luo Ling¡¯s face suddenly changed. "Is everything you¡¯re saying true?"

    "Why would I lie to you?" Bai Haoxuan gritted his teeth. "Cousin, let me remind you, that woman is no pushover. She really went all out."

    Of course, they weren¡¯t saints either. If it weren¡¯t for An Xiran and Nan Yan waking up, their fate would have been much worse.

    This time, he had suffered losses, but he would definitely make someone pay for it!

    He had almost believed that his hands were truly crippled.

    However, he soon realized they were merely dislocated.

    His right hand was injured again when he tried to transfer money to her, and his left hand was still in a deformed state. He needed to go to the hospital to have it fixed.

    "It seems I underestimated her," Luo Ling said with a tense voice. "Haoxuan, can you find another opportunity..."

    "Cousin, spare me. My hands have been crippled this time, and if it happens again, she might cripple my legs. Please find someone else!" Bai Haoxuan wasn¡¯t foolish. On the contrary, he was quite shrewd. While he didn¡¯t know the deep-seated animosity between Luo Ling and Nan Yan, he knew that Luo Ling wouldn¡¯t give up easily. He would have his revenge sooner orter, so why risk provoking her again?

    Luo Ling was furious but didn¡¯t get a chance to explode because Bai Haoxuan hung up the phone.

    Damn it! She would have to find another way to deal with that little brat...

    ...

    In the following match, Bai Haoxuan had to withdraw due to his hand injury. On the other hand, Nan Yan led the AEG team and faced King team led by the vice-captain in the second round of thepetition.

    They dominated the match.

    They won two out of three rounds, and the battle ended within ten minutes.

    During the live broadcast, the hostsmented on the match. One of them expressed regret, "It¡¯s such a shame for the King team. They didn¡¯t even make it to the finals and were eliminated in the qualifiers. I think this might be the worst performance in King¡¯s history."

    An Xiran raised an eyebrow. "Well, they faced my team, so it¡¯s normal."

    "Haha, it seems Captain An really trusts his teammates. That¡¯s why you can sit here so confidently."

    "With my sister on the team, I haveplete confidence. Her skills far surpass mine, and if she had the time, I would even consider handing over AEG to her."

    An Xiran sounded proud, like a braggart.

    The other two hosts: "..."

    They were just being polite and trying to change the subject, and now he was boasting like this.

    Can¡¯t you see we were just trying to be courteous? Why are you so emotionally invested as a host?

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s face backstage turned ashen.

    If there were no idents, his team would still make it to the finals, even with their current performance. But now they had been eliminated in the second round.

    He couldn¡¯t touch Nan Yan, and he certainly couldn¡¯t touch An Xiran¡¯s teammates.

    #

    That night, after dinner, Little K and the other team members were leaving the restaurant. As they were about to get into a taxi, a group of people suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked them with clubs.

    After none of them could stand up, the attackers quickly dispersed.

    "Yanyan, something¡¯s happened to Little K and the others."

    An Xiran received a phone call and suddenly stood up.

    Nan Yan hung up her phone and asked, "Where are they?"

    "At the hospital."

    Half an hourter, Nan Yan and An Xiran arrived at the hospital. Their teammates had their injuries treated and were taken to a ward.

    An Xiran¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at his injured teammates. "What happened?"

    Little K¡¯s left arm was in a cast, and his right leg was also in a cast. His face was pale. "Captain, we had just finished eating and were nning to take a taxi back when suddenly a group of people rushed at us, and we didn¡¯t have time to react before we were attacked."

    "We didn¡¯t offend anyone in T City; it¡¯s definitely that bastard Bai Haoxuan!"

    Little K was furious. As a professional esports yer, his hands were the most crucial part of his body. With his arm broken now, even if he fully recovered, he wouldn¡¯t be as agile as before. It was very likely that his professional career was over!

    His dreams, his honor... all gone...

    "You guys focus on recovering. I will find out what happened, and whoever is responsible will pay for it!" An Xiran¡¯s anger burned within him, and he wanted to take revenge. If Bai Haoxuan was behind this, he would make him pay tenfold!

    Nan Yan walked to Little K¡¯s side, remained silent for a few seconds, and then pressed the call button at the bedside.

    Soon, a nurse arrived. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Remove their casts."

    The nurse, struggling to contain her anger at this unreasonable request, professionally exined, "Their bones are broken; they need the casts to immobilize the injuries."

    "If you don¡¯t understand, you can search online for yourself instead of causing trouble here."

    Nan Yan said calmly, "Traditional casts take too long for recovery. Even after the bones heal, they need further training to regain coordination, but in most cases, only about 80% of the limb¡¯s function can be restored. This would ruin their careers."

    "I am confident I can make them fully recover."

    "Now, remove their casts, and I will treat them."

    She liked this group of youths.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t let them leave the profession they liked just like that.

    The nurse couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing from this young girl, probably around eighteen or neen years old, who might have some theoretical medical knowledge and thought she was a miracle worker.

    An Xiran looked at Nan Yan and could see that she wasn¡¯t joking. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Yanyan, can you really make Little K and the others fully recover?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you serious?" An Xiran was starting to believe.

    "Sir, are you also going to mess around like this youngdy?" The nurse had never encountered such unreasonable behavior from a patient¡¯s family.

    Little K asked, "Yanyan, if you treat us, how long will it take for us to recover?"

    "One month, and you¡¯ll be back in the arena," Nan Yan replied.

    She didn¡¯t mention half a month.

    When Shen Junqing broke his bone, she had him recover in half a month. But Little K and the others were different.

    Simply recovering wasn¡¯t enough; she needed to restore their reaction times and hand speed to their peak performance. This process would also take about half a month.

    That¡¯s why she said it would take a month.

    "Then, we entrust our injuries to you, Yanyan!" Little K turned to the nurse. "Nurse, please help us remove the casts."

    The others chimed in, "Nurse, please remove our casts."

    They chose to trust Nan Yan.

    After spending so much time together, they had a sense of Nan Yan¡¯s character.

    If she couldn¡¯t do it, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken up. If she said she could, then she definitely could!

    "You guys, this is really nonsense!" The nurse couldn¡¯t believe they were so determined to remove the casts.

    These were broken bones! They couldn¡¯t just take off the casts.

    However, their determination was unwavering, and the nurse had to seek the opinion of the attending doctor and have him persuade them.

    Shortly, the nurse returned with the doctor. "Who is insisting on having their casts removed?"

 Chapter 180: More Punctual Than a Routine Check-in

    <h4>Chapter 180: More Punctual Than a Routine Check-in</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Is it you?"

    The doctor red at Nan Yan with visible anger.

    The nurse had informed him that it was a young girl.

    Perhaps she was a newly minted medical student, unaware of her own limitations. She had audaciously imed that there was no need for ster casts and that these patients could recover within a month.

    He had practiced medicine for over twenty years, tending to thousands of fractured bones, but he had never heard ofplete bone healing in just one month.

    "It¡¯s me," Nan Yan responded calmly, her tone courteous. "I¡¯d like to request your assistance. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll take responsibility."

    For her alone, removing these ster casts would waste a lot of time.

    The doctor angrily questioned, "How will you take responsibility? If they end up disabled, can you shoulder the responsibility for their future?"

    Nan Yan exined, "I am confident that I can facilitate a faster recovery for them. They will be fine. Even if something does happen, it won¡¯t be the hospital¡¯s responsibility."

    "If you insist on doing this, then please leave the hospital. You can do as you wish, but as long as they are here, I must take responsibility for my patients. I cannot allow you to act recklessly."

    The doctor had strong principles and remained unswayed.

    "Youngdy, don¡¯t think that learning a bit about medicine makes you the reincarnation of a great healer. Matters of life and death require utmost caution. Don¡¯t make grandiose ims lightly."

    Nan Yan sighed internally. Indeed, her current age was a disadvantage. Even if she told the truth, nobody would believe her. An Xiran, Little K, and the others trusted her unconditionally, but the doctor¡¯s disbelief would cause her trouble.

    With no other choice, Nan Yan called Tao Qingming.

    "Nan Yan, you are quite a busy person. Howe you have time to contact me?"

    As soon as he answered the call, Tao Qingming¡¯s cheerfulughter echoed through.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Nan Yan got straight to the point. "Elder Tao, I need to trouble you with something."

    "What¡¯s the matter? Nan Yan, please go ahead!" Tao Qingming appeared very loyal.

    "I¡¯m at the First Central Hospital in T City, and I would like to take over the treatment of several patients. However, the attending doctor doubts my medical skills. I hope you can vouch for me."

    "Oh, I see. Sure thing, pass the phone to him, and I¡¯ll have a word with him."

    The doctor, having overheard Nan Yan¡¯s conversation with Tao Qingming, though not fullyprehending, took the phone and held it to his ear. As he heard Tao Qingming introduce himself, his expression immediately changed.

    Even through the phone line, his attitude became remarkably respectful and his tone filled with excitement. A few minutester, he humbly stated, "Alright, rest assured, Miss Nan. I will do my best to cooperate."

    Afterward, he handed the phone back to Nan Yan, apologizing, "Miss Nan, I¡¯m truly sorry for my earlier rudeness."

    Nan Yan maintained a calm expression and replied, "It¡¯s no problem; you¡¯re also responsible for the patients. Now, I¡¯ll need your assistance."

    Watching thisplete reversal of the situation, An Xiran, Little K, and the others couldn¡¯t help but wonder who Nan Yan had called to have such a profound impact. With just one phone call, the previously authoritative doctor had transformed into apletely different person.

    However, now was not the time to inquire about this.

    Nan Yan needed to prepare medication for Little K and the others.

    The doctor called in several nurses to help remove the ster casts from Little K and the rest of the patients, while he personally apanied Nan Yan to the Traditional Chinese Medicine room.

    After the casts were removed and the treated areas cleaned, it took nearly an hour for Nan Yan and the doctor to return. In Nan Yan¡¯s hands were severalrge jars of medicine.

    "Apply a thickyer of this ointment to their injuries, and after that, wrap it with gauze," she instructed.

    The nurses quickly applied the ointment to Little K and the others. The pharmaceutical equipment in this facility was well-equipped and fully automated, significantly reducing the time required to produce the ointment.

    If Nan Yan had done it all by herself manually, it would have taken her more than ten hours toplete.

    Once the ointment had been applied, the patients noticed something remarkable:

    "These ointments, once applied, make my broken bone areas feel somewhat cool, and the pain isn¡¯t as severe!"

    "I thought it was just my imagination, but do you all feel the pain has reduced?"

    "Yes, I feel less pain too, it¡¯s a bit like an ice pack!"

    "It¡¯s incredible! I believe that Sister Nan Yan can definitely help us recover to our original state!"

    "..."

    "..."

    The injured individuals, once filled with pain and worry about their futures, now began to have hope.

    Seeing this, An Xiran felt a sense of relief in his heart, but at the same time, a hint of darkness crossed his eyes.

    He called Nan Yan to leave the hospital room, and outside, he said, "Yanyan, we have no choice but to withdraw from thepetition this time."

    All of their yers were injured.

    During the dinner outing, not only the yers who participated in the match were present, but also the substitute yers and staff.

    In total, there were nearly a dozen people.

    They were all now lying in the hospital.

    The match required five people to be on the field.

    Additionally, An Xiran was serving a suspension.

    So, only Nan Yan herself remained, and there was no way for her to continue participating in thepetition.

    "As long as I¡¯m here, we won¡¯t withdraw from thispetition. The championship can only belong to AEG."

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calm as she raised her gaze to look at An Xiran. She said, "I¡¯ll handle the matter of the participants. You take care of them here, and I¡¯ll go out to handle something."

    An Xiran understood the implication in her words and quickly intervened, saying, "Yanyan, please don¡¯t act recklessly. You¡¯re just one girl, and they outnumber you."

    "Fourth Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine."

    Nan Yan patted his shoulder reassuringly and walked away from him.

    An Xiran thought about going after her but heard Little K calling him from the hospital room.

    He considered Nan Yan¡¯s formidable skills and realized that even if he tried to follow her, he might not find her.

    Knowing she would return on her own, he stopped in his tracks and turned back to the hospital room.

    #

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, with a hint of coldness in her eyes. Her hands rapidly tapped on the keyboard, quickly essing the surveince footage from the restaurant.

    The appearance of those people waspletely recorded. Afterward, she began tracking their current whereabouts.

    About fifteen minutester, she pinpointed their location. She closed her notebook and headed out to settle the score.

    Before entering the elevator, her phone rang once again. It was now 10 PM, and it was someone¡¯s nightly call.

    "Yanyan, are you asleep?" The voice on the other end was deep and pleasant, transmitted through the receiver.

    Even though they were only separated for a few days and couldn¡¯t meet in person, this man called her every day, more punctual than a routine check-in.

    As Nan Yan entered the elevator and pressed the button for her floor, she answered honestly, "Not yet, I¡¯m busy."

    Qin Lu poured a ss of water and sat down at the edge of the bed.

    "Hmm? What are you busy with?"

 Chapter 181: She Has Experience Lying to Qin Lu

    <h4>Chapter 181: She Has Experience Lying to Qin Lu</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "My teammates got injured and need my help," Nan Yan calmly lied.

    She had experience in deceiving Qin Lu. She couldn¡¯t just tell him she was going to deal with some thugs; otherwise, he¡¯d scold her over the phone.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t doubt her words. He advised, "Just don¡¯t work toote. Finish up and get some rest, alright?"

    "Okay," Nan Yan obediently replied.

    Before Qin Lu hung up, he thought of Old Madam Qin who hade to throw a tantrum at him today. With a change in tone, he suggested, "Little one, Grandma really misses you. After thepetition, can youe to the capital?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed, "Sure, I¡¯ll head to the capital right after thepetition tomorrow."

    "Then I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up."

    "Alright."

    A faint smile appeared on Qin Lu¡¯s lips as he said, "Well, big brother wishes you goodnight in advance."

    "Goodnight, big brother."

    Nan Yan hung up the phone, and the elevator reached the ground floor just in time. She left the hotel and hailed a taxi. Her body exuded a cold aura as she got into the car.

    #

    At a bar, in a private room.

    After making a considerable profit from a job today, Tie Hu and his group of friends were here for some drinks.

    "What a bunch of losers. With more than a dozen of us, I thought we could make them lose face. But it turns out they stood there like wooden stakes, taking a beating. I¡¯ve never earned money so easily!" Tie Hu eximed.

    "Haha, boss, don¡¯t say that. If we can get more jobs like this, we won¡¯t have any worries!"

    "Come on, let¡¯s drink! Big brother¡¯s treating us today. After we¡¯re done drinking, let¡¯s go find some girls and have a good time."

    "Thank you, big brother!"

    Everyone was excited, pounding the table and drinking.

    Just as they were enjoying themselves, the door suddenly burst open.

    "Who¡¯s there? Who just kicked our door!" Tie Hu, looking menacing, turned his head to re angrily at the entrance.

    However, when he saw a stunningly beautiful girl walk in, his gaze turnedscivious.

    Next to him, someone quickly took a step forward, shut the door, and locked it.

    Tie Hu rubbed his hands together, giving a lecherous grin, "Little beauty, are you here for fun, or did you enter the wrong private room?"

    "But even if you entered the wrong room, you shouldn¡¯t think about leaving!" another guy chimed in.

    "Gahahaha,e and join us for drinks, and we¡¯ll make it worth your while!"

    Nan Yan, with a cold and indifferent demeanor, exuded a chill in the room, her eyes like icy pools.

    "No mistake; I¡¯m here for you."

    "You¡¯re looking for us?" Tie Hu found this rather strange. "Do you know me?"

    "But even if you don¡¯t, that¡¯s fine. In a little while, we¡¯ll get to know each other more intimately. What do you say?" he chuckled.

    "Hahaha..."

    The group of men didn¡¯t even think about drinking anymore. A beautiful girl like this had walked right into theirps, just like amb entering a pack of wolves. They were ready to feast.

    Unable to contain himself, Tie Hu reached out to grab Nan Yan.

    Before he could touch her, Nan Yan lifted her foot and kicked him in the stomach.

    Arge man over 1.8-meter tall and weighing ny kilograms was sent flying backward. He crashed onto a coffee table filled with ss bottles.

    With a crash and a tter, hey amidst the shards of ss, crying out in pain. ss fragments pierced his body, and blood slowly seeped out.

    It was as if someone had hit the pause button. Everyone stared in shock, finding it hard to believe their eyes.

    A petite girl, not even as thick as their arms, had enough strength to kick a man off his feet!

    The next moment, they realized that this girl wasn¡¯t someone to mess with.

    With a cold and unfeeling gaze, Nan Yan moved swiftly among the men, who wererger and stronger than her. Wherever she went, there were screams and the eerie sound of bones breaking.

    Minutester, the floor was covered in groaning men. The thugs who had bullied Little K and the others couldn¡¯t even stand up.

    After dealing with them, Nan Yan confidently dialed "110" and sent apressed folder containing video evidence of their crimes to the police department¡¯s mailbox.

    Inside the folder were records of their numerous crimes over the years, including theft, robbery, intimidation, coercion, illegal drug trafficking, prostitution, and more.

    They might not havemitted murder or arson, but they had engaged in a wide range of criminal activities.

    Their future awaited them behind bars.

    #

    After leaving the bar, Nan Yan exhaled slowly. She took out her phone and made a call.

    "Bai Yiqi, I need a favor."

    "Y Lord! Anything!" Bai Yiqi¡¯s tone was tinged with excitement.

    Ah, ah, ah! The goddess actually called him herself! And she had a favor to ask!

    Finally, it was his chance to impress her!

    "Find me four people who are good at ying games. I need them to y a few matches for me tomorrow."

    Since Little K and the others couldn¡¯t participate, they needed substitutes. Among the people Nan Yan knew in T City, Bai Yiqi was the most capable.

    Bai Yiqi eagerly volunteered, "Y Lord, do you think I can do it?"

    "It¡¯s fine. Just find a few people who know how to y games. They need toe over and help out."

    She would lead the team herself, and the others would support her.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll find a few people and bring them over to meet you tomorrow."

    "Good, 8:30 in the morning, T City Science and Technology Hall. Contact me when you arrive."

    "Understood."

    Although Bai Yiqi was a bit entric, he was reliable when it came to tasks like this.

    After hanging up the phone, he immediately contacted a few of his underlings and even selected some handsome individuals. He hoped that their looks could charm Nan Yan!

    #

    An Xiran had been staying at the hospital to take care of his injured teammates.

    It was past 11 pm when Nan Yan finally returned. All the injured yers were fast asleep.

    Considering that Nan Yan¡¯s ointment contained some calming herbs, coupled with their physical injuries and exhaustion, they needed a good rest.

    An Xiran asked softly, "Yanyan, did you find those people?"

    He secretly thought that Nan Yan probably didn¡¯t seed and returned empty-handed.

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "Yes, I¡¯ve dealt with them and sent them to the police station."

    An Xiran was left speechless.

    The world had be so surreal that he couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. His sweet and adorable little sister had suddenly be so ruthless!

    And there was no transition at all!

    "However, they were just hired help. The mastermind behind this is Bai Haoxuan."

    She had no need to ask the thugs about it because she had already found Bai Haoxuan¡¯s chat records with Tie Hu.

    "What do you n to do with Bai Haoxuan?"

    Nan Yan had plenty of ways to ensure Bai Haoxuan¡¯s misery.

    But since it was An Xiran¡¯s teammates who were hurt, she wanted to hear their opinions.

    An Xiran¡¯s expression was serious. After a long silence, he looked at Nan Yan earnestly and said, "Yanyan, would you let Fourth Brother handle it?"

    "This is a matter between us. You¡¯ve helped us a lot, but we want to take revenge ourselves."

    Nan Yan nodded. "Do as you see fit. I will provide you with all the help you can."

 Chapter 182: His Sisterâ€™s Aura Was Inexplicably Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 182: His Sister¡¯s Aura Was Inexplicably Crazy!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Because An Xiran didn¡¯t want her to get involved in the dispute between them and Bai Haoxuan, so Nan Yan didn¡¯t seek trouble with Bai Haoxuan.

    The next day, An Xiran had to host an event, and Nan Yan had apetition. So, they arranged caregivers for their friends and asked the attending doctors to keep an eye on them. Then, they returned to the hotel.

    "Yanyan, can you really find someone for tomorrow¡¯s match?" An Xiran still seemed a bit worried.

    After all, Nan Yan was new to T City, and she wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce. It wasn¡¯t easy to find people at thest moment.

    "If it¡¯s not possible, we can withdraw from thispetition and win it back in the next one."

    "Fourth Brother."

    The girl called out softly.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m here."

    "If I say it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s absolutely possible. If I can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t say it."

    Nan Yan calmly stated, " Don¡¯t doubt my ability from now on."

    An Xiran hesitated. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his sister had an inexplicable air about her.

    #

    Bai Haoxuan was still in high spirits but also somewhat worried. He was afraid Nan Yan would trace things back to him. However, when he contacted T City¡¯s underground connections, he used an anonymous phone card and virtual ounts. They shouldn¡¯t be able to trace it back to him.

    That thoughtforted him somewhat.

    Tomorrow, AEG would have to withdraw from thepetition due to ack of participants, and the thought of it gave him a sense of satisfaction.

    Bai Haoxuan sneered coldly, his eyes filled with resentment.

    The next day, at 8:30 AM, Bai Yiqi arrived with three hackers, all dressed sharply in suits. To make a good impression on Nan Yan, they had spent the morning with a professional stylist coordinating their outfits.

    They say that clothes make the man, and after this makeover, their looks were improved by at least twenty percent.

    The four handsome men stood together, and it couldn¡¯t be denied they looked impressive.

    "Goddess Y, we¡¯re here!"

    Bai Yiqi called Nan Yan, and the carefully cultivated atmosphere immediately dissipated. He spoke cautiously and ingratiatingly.

    "Just wait for me downstairs for a few minutes, I¡¯ll be right there."

    "Alright!"

    Bai Yiqi hung up the phone and indulged in some self-admiration as he turned on his camera, posing for the lens.

    "Tsk tsk, with this look, I¡¯m still a dashing young man."

    The three hackers exchanged nces.

    Did their boss have a self-awareness issue?

    In front of the three of them, he still had the cheek to call himself a handsome man?

    The three of them were clearly the popr young hunks!

    But since he was their boss, they couldn¡¯t undermine his confidence.

    Outside thepetition venue, many e-sports fans were gathering, holding their support cards and glow sticks as they made their way inside.

    Suddenly, someone screamed, "Wow, I see her in person!"

    "Nan Yan is so beautiful! She¡¯s both cool and beautiful, I¡¯m in love!"

    "I only want to see Nan Yan now, who cares about her husband¡¯s fate?"

    "Same here! I felt guilty for climbing over the wall at first, but since Nan Yan and her husband are siblings, she probably wouldn¡¯t mind if I switch my affections..."

    A group of fans excitedly surrounded Nan Yan and An Xiran, their faces flushed with excitement as they cheered her on.

    Nan Yan had brought a bag of lollipops and kindly handed them out to the girls.

    "Hey, where are Little K and the others?"

    Fans who had calmed down now noticed something was amiss.

    In such an importantpetition, all team members should be present, as they might need substitutes during long matches.

    However, at the moment, only Nan Yan and An Xiran were there; the others were absent.

    "Could they have already gone inside?"

    "But that doesn¡¯t make sense. We came early, so if they went ahead, we should have seen them!"

    These fans were loyal to AEG, and they knew the team¡¯s uniforms and members well. Missing team members didn¡¯t add up.

    An Xiran spoke up, "They have some matters to attend to and won¡¯t be able to participate in today¡¯s match. We¡¯ll provide more details on Weiboter."

    "But what about the uing matches? Having only Nan Yan isn¡¯t enough!"

    "What could be more important than the finals?"

    "Fourth Young Master, is something wrong?"

    These fans had sharp minds and easily deduced that something must have happened. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t miss such an importantpetition.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry. They are okay, but they can¡¯t participate today. They need some time to recuperate."

    An Xiran¡¯s words indirectly confirmed their suspicions.

    There were some things they couldn¡¯t do, but fans could.

    With arge fan base, AEG could harness their support. Although they would exploit their fans, that was the nature of fan culture. Otherwise, how would they thrive in this industry?

    An Xiran couldn¡¯t reveal too much for now. He changed the topic gently, saying, "We need to enter the arena now. We can¡¯t say more here. You should also go inside."

    "Fourth Young Master, Little Sister, we will always support you! No one will dare to bully you!"

    The fans were getting emotional.

    Some were already looking into what had happened.

    Bai Yiqi and his three hackers had noticed themotion from a distance.

    When Nan Yan and An Xiran came out of the crowd, Bai Yiqi recognized Nan Yan with a start.

    Oh my god! Goddess Y looked stunning in this outfit!

    Her long and slender legs, her tiny waist beneath the open jersey ¨C her figure was simply divine!

    "Boss, is this Goddess Y?"

    Hacker A blinked and asked with a trembling voice.

    My goodness, she wasn¡¯t human; she was a fairy!

    "Of course! Other than Goddess Y, who else has this kind of beauty?" Bai Yiqi scolded and then approached her fawningly.

    He was about to speak when Nan Yan gave him a sharp look and spoke preemptively, "Let¡¯s go inside first."

    Bai Yiqi: "...Alright."

    Hackers ABC quickly followed them, entering thepetition venue together.

    As the previous champions, AEG had their own dressing room.

    Inside the dressing room, Nan Yan instructed, "We have uniforms here; take off your clothes and change into the team uniform."

    "Goddess Y, we¡¯ve admired you for so long, and we finally get to see you in person!"

    Hackers ABC were eager to approach Nan Yan for a close encounter.

    An Xiran had been on guard against them and stepped forward to block them.

    Turning around, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "Yanyan, are these the people you found?"

    Why did these people look so odd to him?

    Furthermore, why did they call his sister "Goddess Y"? What kind of title was that?

    "Yeah," Nan Yan replied casually. "Fourth Brother, why don¡¯t you go meet up with the other hosts first? I¡¯ll take care of things here."

 Chapter 183: No One Can Steal This Honor

    <h4>Chapter 183: No One Can Steal This Honor</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Xiran knew that Nan Yan had many secrets. Seeing that she wanted to send him away, he didn¡¯t say much.

    "I¡¯ll head over first, and if anythinges up, please contact me promptly."

    "Okay."

    After An Xiran left, Bai Yiqi and the hacker ABC couldn¡¯t contain their excitement any longer and approached Nan Yan, expressing their excitement.

    Nan Yan nced at the time and signaled them to calm down.

    "Do you guys y games?"

    "Of course!" Bai Yiqi replied confidently. "We¡¯reputer experts; how could we not y games!"

    Nan Yan nodded and asked, "Do you have Path of Legends ounts?"

    "We downloaded it yesterday; is that okay?"

    The games they yed were more professional and designed for hackers, with higher difficulty levels. Yesterday, after Bai Yiqi called them, they all downloaded Path of Legends together. They had already yed it for several hours and were quite skilled.

    "Goddess Y, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just a bunch of gamers; how could they possibly win against a group of professionals like us."

    Bai Yiqi patted his chest confidently.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow slightly and said, "Alright, we¡¯ll see how you perform once you¡¯re on the stage."

    Even if Bai Yiqi brought these people and they werepletely inexperienced, she could still carry them to victory. However, if they were capable themselves, she could rx and enjoy thepetition.

    "Goddess Y, you¡¯ll be amazed!"

    Having spent two hours getting expertly groomed by a stylist early in the morning, Bai Yiqi and his group looked strange in their AEG outfits. Originally, they had a mature and elite look, but now...

    It was aplete eyesore!

    "Do you guys want to remove some of that makeup? A more natural look might be better."

    Nan Yan was a bit speechless.

    Bai Yiqi and his group fell silent and went to the restroom to wash away the hair gel and makeup. When they returned, they looked much more presentable.

    At least, their youthful appearance matched the AEG outfits better.

    "Goddess Y, don¡¯t you wear makeup?"

    "I can¡¯t be bothered."

    In reality, her face didn¡¯t require any chemical enhancement. Basic skincare was enough to make her look radiant.

    "True, Goddess Y, you¡¯re naturally beautiful. Even with makeup, other women wouldn¡¯t stand a chance."

    "I bet even female celebrities wouldn¡¯t be able to match your divine beauty!"

    They praised her enthusiastically.

    Nan Yan checked the time and stopped their mindless ttery, leading them to thepetition area.

    #

    "Next up is the previous season¡¯s champion and the team with the highest online support rate this season¡ªAEG! Let¡¯s give them a warm wee!"

    The live host was skilled at building excitement, and as he finished speaking, cheers erupted from the crowd.

    Nan Yan led her team, apanied by Bai Yiqi and his group, onto the stage.

    "This... AEG seems to have many new faces today..."

    The host was a bit surprised.

    After everyone had gathered, he even looked back, confirming that there were only these people on the stage.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled and asked, "Miss Nan, why aren¡¯t the old team members here for the finals?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calm as she replied, "Because they suffered malicious attacks yesterday and can¡¯t attend thispetition today."

    Although her exnation was simple, the information it conveyed was extensive.

    They had advanced to the finals as the top team in their group, but they had been attacked the night before.

    Thinking about it sent shivers down their spines. How could someone go to such lengths for a game?

    "So... what about the uing matches?"

    The host assumed they might withdraw from thepetition, and his tone was regretful.

    "In the uing matches, the five of us will participate. We will protect their honor for them."

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was cool, confident, and resolute.

    Under the spotlight, the girl stood proud with a raised chin, exuding a sense of dominance.

    Although the host was influenced by Nan Yan¡¯s aura, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Without substitute yers, can you all really endure the uing matches?"

    The finals were much more demanding than the preliminary rounds, with each team having to y at least five matches, each taking at least half an hour. Continuouslypeting without substitutions could lead to significant fatigue.

    Nan Yan looked into the camera, her cool voice softening a bit. "With their support, we five are more than enough."

    She knew that Little K and the others were watching the live broadcast. This sentence was deliberately meant for them.

    Even if they weren¡¯t there, no one could take away this honor.

    AEG¡¯s fans at the venue suddenly shouted:

    "We¡¯re here too!"

    "We will always support AEG, support Fourth Young Master, support all the team members, and support our sister!"

    "AEG, go for it!"

    An Xiran, sitting at the host¡¯s desk, couldn¡¯t help but get emotional when he saw this scene.

    This was the reason they had persevered all along!

    With such lovely fans willing to support them unconditionally, trust them, how could they disappoint these people?

    Competitive gaming was about the surging passion in their hearts, the unity that came from mutual cooperation, and the unwavering belief in victory.

    This was the e-sport they wanted!

    At this moment, An Xiran wished he could stand beside Nan Yan and fight for their honor rather than being a mere spectator.

    He clenched his fist tightly, filled with unprecedented determination.

    This kind of thing should only happen once. In the future, he would never let his teammates suffer this kind of pain for his mistakes again!

    The host felt the enthusiasm of the live audience and sincerely wished Nan Yan and her team good luck before asking them to wait backstage.

    Just then, a voice rang out.

    "I object."

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s face turned dark, and he suppressed his anger as he spoke loudly, "They are not members of AEG, so why should they rece AEG in thepetition? This is unfair to the other teams!"

    An Xiran sneered and retorted coldly, "How do you know they¡¯re not members of AEG? Maybe they¡¯re our secret weapons?"

    The enmity between him and Bai Haoxuan had deepened to the point where he didn¡¯t bother hiding it anymore.

    "Bai Haoxuan, I will find out who was behind yesterday¡¯s incident sooner orter. Don¡¯t think you can get away with your clean hands."

    "We will definitely get revenge for this!"

    In front of the camera, An Xiran¡¯s words were a clear usation that Bai Haoxuan was responsible for the attack on Little K and the others.

    The live audience and those watching the broadcast began to whisper among themselves.

    Bai Haoxuan felt a bit panicked and forcefully maintained hisposure. He angrily said, "An Xiran, when you make usations, you need evidence. ndering me like this, I can sue you."

    An Xiran retorted, "Feel free to sue me, but let¡¯s see who ends up behind bars."

    "Both of you, please wait a moment..."

 Chapter 184: Sister, Come and Mess With Me

    <h4>Chapter 184: Sister, Come and Mess With Me</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The host quickly intervened upon seeing these two about to engage in a fight.

    After all, this was a live broadcast, and all the footage was being synchronized. Such a message getting out would tarnish the image of esports.

    While An Xiran despised Bai Haoxuan, he loved esports and didn¡¯t want these dirty arguments to tarnish the sport.

    He gave Bai Haoxuan a cold nce, temporarily suppressing his anger and keeping quiet.

    He was determined to make Bai Haoxuan pay for his actions after thepetition.

    Seeing An Xiran fall silent, Bai Haoxuan sneered and added, "In any case, allowing the casual use of substitutes would be unfair to the other teams. I hope the organizers will maintain fairness and not involve too many behind-the-scenes maniptions."

    The host looked troubled.

    Indeed, all the team members had beenpletely reced. Could they still be called the AEG team? Even Nan Yan, the acting team captain, had only been announced the day before thepetition.

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s statement found support from several other teams.

    Nan Yan¡¯s appearance had caught them off guard, and if things continued like this, AEG might win the championship once again.

    Recing the entire team was the only weakness they could exploit, and they wanted AEG to withdraw from thepetition, so the championship would fall to them.

    The organizers received numerous protests and had to take them seriously. The host received a signal from backstage and announced loudly, "This matter requires discussion from all parties. Please wait for a moment, and we will provide an exnation shortly."

    An Xiran clenched his fists in frustration, his face darkening.

    Was quitting the only way out?

    However, the thought of AEG withdrawing from thepetition weighed heavily on Little K and the others.

    How devastated would their fans be?

    In the venue and online, AEG¡¯s fans were growing increasingly anxious.

    Some even started protesting, shouting "AEG" in the venue.

    The live chat was flooded with AEG supporters, but their cheers and support couldn¡¯t sway the organizers from their decision.

    Ten minutester, the host tapped on his earpiece and heard something from within. His expression turned somewhat resigned as he held the microphone and addressed the audience.

    "After discussions between our organizers and sponsors, it has been confirmed that AEG did indeed employ substitute yers. Although it¡¯s regrettable, fairness is paramount in sports," the host began.

    But he was abruptly interrupted mid-sentence.

    "Who said they weren¡¯t AEG members? They are interns, but it¡¯s their first time in the limelight," Nan Yan, who had been casually ying with her phone, said indifferently, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    The crowd collectively wondered why this crucial information hadn¡¯t been disclosed earlier.

    An Xiran, too, found it perplexing. Joining a team required signing contracts. Only after signing could their names appear on the official team roster. The roster would also disy the date of signing.

    Nan Yan¡¯s revtion seemed aimed at ensuring AEG could continue in thepetition. However, without signed contracts, this would only give their critics more ammunition.

    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can log in to our official website and check. Their names are all there," Nan Yan stated confidently.

    Immediately, some attendees and even the organizers projected the information ontorge screens for everyone to see. The audience was met with the personal details of the new members, along with their joining date.

    An Xiran breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Nan Yan had managed to pull this off.

    Bai Yiqi and the others were less curious. For aputer genius, adding their names to the roster was child¡¯s y. They had witnessed Y Goddess constantly tapping away on her phone earlier, realizing she was the one responsible for this.

    "It wouldn¡¯t make sense for thepetition not to allow us to use interns."

    The host received a message from backstage and nodded repeatedly. "Since they are AEG¡¯s interns, it¡¯s allowed."

    "In that case, Miss Nan, please take your team to the designated room," the host continued.

    Nan Yan nodded and led Bai Yiqi and the others away from the stage.

    The relief of AEG¡¯s fans, both in the venue and online, was palpable. However, it was soon reced by worry.

    Fans were concerned that even if Nan Yan was talented, carrying four interns in the uing matches would be challenging, and there was a risk of losing.

    While other teams didn¡¯t get their wish for AEG to withdraw, they found it more interesting to see how AEG would perform with a team of interns.

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s expression was darkened by a deep sense of foreboding.

    Then, he had another thought: making AEG lose might be even more interesting than forcing them to withdraw.

    So, he decided to watch closely and see how they would lose!

    #

    "Wu Yue, find out what happened yesterday."

    Qin Lu watched the live broadcast with an indifferent expression, his eyes seemingly covered in frost. There was a subtle aura of hostility radiating from him.

    He wanted to see who dared to cause trouble for his little friend.

    Now that she waspeting in An Xiran¡¯s team, causing trouble for An Xiran meant causing trouble for her.

    So, it was justified.

    Wu Yue had been sneakily watching the live broadcast from behind Qin Lu.

    He felt a bit uneasy when he saw his young master¡¯s chilling demeanor during the broadcast.

    Seeing Qin Lu¡¯s current demeanor, it was evident that the young master was angry.

    With a quick response, Wu Yue left to investigate.

    Back to the live broadcast, thepetition continued.

    The other teams had assumed that Nan Yan, with four inexperienced interns, would struggle or even drag the team down.

    But the reality turned out to be quite the opposite.

    Bai Yiqi and his group made sure they understood what it meant to have "superstar interns."

    Although they hadn¡¯t yed Path of Legends much, beingputer experts with excellent hand speed, reaction time, and memory made the game rtively easy for them.

    ying the game was a breezepared to coding and breaching firewalls.

    They could easily keep up with Nan Yan¡¯s pace and dominate the battlefield.

    Their strength was noticeably superior to that of Little K and the others, even when they were holding back.

    "Are these really interns for AEG?"

    "AEG¡¯s standards are too high, aren¡¯t they?"

    "AEG is wasting such talented individuals bybeling them as interns!"

    "Maybe these four members were originally secret weapons intended for use in world-sspetitions, but due to certain circumstances, they were activated early?"

    "I agree with the theory above!"

    "Ah, I can¡¯t help but feel that these four guys are handsome!"

    "Yes, they¡¯re handsome! Finally, we have some new boys to fangirl over!"

    "Of course, in terms of looks, it¡¯s still Sister Nan Yan for me. I¡¯m already drowning in her beauty!"

    "Ah, ah, ah! Big sister,e and mess with me!"

    [...]

    [...]

    The live chat was filled withments, both from fans and non-fans alike.

    In the midst of it all, Nan Yan and her team¡¯s technical skills left the audience and fans in awe.

    The live audience was also shocked. Bai Haoxuan¡¯s face was almost as ugly as if he had eaten a fly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected An Xiran to have so many aces up his sleeve!

 Chapter 185: Angry Master Qin Was Truly Terrifying...

    <h4>Chapter 185: Angry Master Qin Was Truly Terrifying...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Where did he find so many incredibly skilled yers? Bai Haoxuan was bing consumed by jealousy. His resentment and hatred grew exponentially.

    He couldn¡¯t let An Xiran¡¯s development continue. He needed to find a way to get him out of the esports industry.

    Bai Haoxuan¡¯s eyes twisted with malevolence. Without watching the live match on the big screen any longer, he quietly left the venue and went to the restroom.

    After ensuring that no one was in the restroom, he made a phone call, lowering his voice as he talked to the other party...

    #

    On thepetition stage, every team that faced AEG was utterly defeated.

    Eventually, those unfortunate enough to encounter Nan Yan and her team decided to simply put up a token fight, preserving their strength topete for second and third ce.

    Wu Yue was quick, and in less than an hour, he had thoroughly investigated what had happened yesterday.

    The results shocked him. Bai Haoxuan actually dared to make a move on Miss Nan!

    Fortunately, Miss Nan was strong enough to resist his advances, or else Master Qin would have exploded in anger!

    Wu Yue, with trepidation, presented the information he had gathered to Qin Lu.

    After a moment of silence, he also mentioned another piece of information he had uncovered. "Master, it appears that Bai Haoxuan has some connection with Luo Ling."

    Qin Lu, with his dignified and elegant bearing, picked up the documents and read them attentively.

    "The Bai Family of Jin City," he uttered with a cold undertone in his voice. His eyes remained calm, but a chilling glint flickered briefly. "Wu Yue, make the necessary preparations."

    Anyone with such sinister intentions towards his little girl was marching straight toward their doom.

    "Yes, Master!" Wu Yue straightened his back. Then he asked, "Master, the Bai family in Jin City is quite influential, and they have the support of the Luo family. If we take action against the Bai family, what about the Luo family..."

    "If the Luo family has objections, let theme find me."

    Qin Lu casually tore the papers in his hand to shreds. "Our partnership is not limited to the Luo family."

    Furthermore, this matter might involve Luo Ling. If he discovered any involvement from her, he would deal with the Luo family as well.

    Feeling the overwhelming presence exuded by Qin Lu, Wu Yue suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

    Master Qin being angry was truly terrifying...

    #

    As expected, Nan Yan, along with Bai Yiqi and the others, ruthlessly dominated their opponents all the way to the end, winning the championship.

    However, neither An Xiran nor Nan Yan appeared particrly joyful. After all, Little K and the others were still lying in the hospital, and they had no reason to be happy.

    An Xiran took the trophy and went to the hospital to visit Little K and the others, hoping to lift their spirits.

    Nan Yan expressed her gratitude to Bai Yiqi and his group.

    "I want to thank you for helping today. When you have time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."

    Bai Yiqi waved his hand generously and quickly replied, "Goddess Y, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. What we did was a small favor. But we¡¯ll dly ept the meal. With the contributions you¡¯ve made for us, we¡¯re obligated to help you in return."

    "It¡¯s our honor to meet Goddess Y, and please, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to us if you need anything in the future. We won¡¯t find it troublesome at all."

    Even the hackers ABC were busy expressing their gratitude and took the opportunity to get closer to Nan Yan. They hoped that in the future, when they had professional questions, they could boldly approach her for answers.

    "Goddess Y, how about we go out for dinner tonight?" Bai Yiqi smiled and extended an invitation.

    Nan Yan shook her head. "I can¡¯t tonight; I have something to attend to."

    "Oh, I see. Whenever you¡¯re free, Goddess, just let us know, and we¡¯ll arrange the dinner!"

    Little did Bai Yiqi know that this dinner would be postponed for six months.

    He had not had the chance to see Nan Yan for the past six months!

    #

    After bidding farewell to Bai Yiqi and the others, Nan Yan went to the hospital.

    Little K and the others were delighted to see her. They had watched the live broadcast and were thrilled to hear about her well-deserved victory.

    Nan Yan lightly raised an eyebrow, "Next time, we won¡¯t participate. AEG¡¯s honor needs to be protected by you all, so you will have greater pressure."

    Their remarkable performance this time had ced immense pressure not only on the other teams but also on the original AEG members. If they lost in the nextpetition, they would likely face unprecedented bacsh.

    Nan Yan had considered this carefully.

    However, for the nextpetition, she estimated that she wouldn¡¯t participate but she would give them special training instead.

    After all, improving their own skills always outweighed relying on external assistance.

    "Why, Sis?" Little K and the others didn¡¯t understand. "With your exceptional talent, why not continue in the esports industry?"

    "Come on, Yanyan, consider staying with us in the team," An Xiran suggested.

    An Xiran had the same thought as the others. He even contemted offering her the position of team captain if she agreed.

    Nan Yan patted An Xiran¡¯s shoulder and exined, "Because, in the future, I¡¯m nning to pursue a career in scientific research, Fourth Brother. For me, gaming is a way to rx, and I shouldn¡¯t invest too much energy into it. Please don¡¯t lead me down the wrong path."

    An Xiran pondered for a moment, considering the secrets he knew about his sister. Maybe she genuinely had such ns. If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t afford to hinder her future.

    "Don¡¯t worry too much," Nan Yan reassured them. "Once you all recover, I¡¯ll create a training n to help you enhance your skills in the shortest time possible. The nextpetition should be at least three months away, giving you ample time to practice. If necessary, I can even bring back those four from today to assist you."

    Since even Bai Yiqi and the others had offered, Nan Yan felt no need to be polite. Cooperation was supposed to be mutually beneficial.

    Knowing that their injuries weren¡¯t suitable for movement, An Xiran decided to stay with them at the hospital for a few more days until their bones had healed sufficiently. Moreover, thepetition had drawn the attention of the tournament organizers, so they couldn¡¯t leave just yet.

    On social media, news rted to the incident had started to circte. AEG¡¯s fans were eager to find out the location of the hospitalized team members and wanted to visit them voluntarily.

    An Xiran was concerned that this might create negative publicity and decided to post a message on social media, reassuring fans that everyone was doing well and asking them not to overcrowd the hospital.

    Most of AEG¡¯s fans were rational and, with An Xiran¡¯s statement, they left supportivements, hoping for a speedy recovery and promising not to disturb them at the hospital.

    Once Nan Yan finished discussing the treatment n with the hospital staff, she went to say her goodbyes to An Xiran and the others.

    "Yanyan, are you leaving today?" An Xiran furrowed his brows, expressing concern about her traveling alone, especially on an evening flight.

    "I have something to attend to in the capital city, and someone will be picking me up," she replied.

    "Is it Qin Lu?"

    "Yes."

 Chapter 186: Have Some Candy and Donâ€™t Be Angry With Your Brother, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 186: Have Some Candy and Don¡¯t Be Angry With Your Brother, Okay?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Knowing that Qin Lu would be picking her up, An Xiran wasn¡¯t too worried. However, he reminded her to be careful.

    Nan Yan nodded and also added, "Bai Haoxuan isn¡¯t that honest. Be cautious, and if anything happens, contact me promptly."

    #

    In the capital city:

    Old Madam Qin paced anxiously in the living room, her agitation evident.

    Nanny Li, feeling dizzy from watching her, went over to support her and said, "Madam Qin, you¡¯ve been pacing for over twenty minutes now. Why don¡¯t you sit down and take a rest?"

    "She¡¯s been on the ne for so long; why hasn¡¯t she returned yet?" Old Madam Qin fretted, checking the time.

    ording to Yanyan¡¯s boarding time, she should have arrived by now. Qin Lu had gone to pick her up early, but both of them hadn¡¯t returned yet, and it was only natural for her to worry.

    "Flight dys are normal urrences. We¡¯ve all experienced flight dys due to various reasons. You shouldn¡¯t worry so much," Nanny Li advised.

    Nanny Li and Old Madam Qin had been close friends for most of their lives, so Nanny Li was one of the few who could speak to Old Madam Qin this way.

    "No, I¡¯m going to call Ah Lu and find out what¡¯s going on," Old Madam Qin dered, taking out her phone to dial.

    "Ah Lu, are you at the airport? Has Yanyan arrived?" she asked once he picked up.

    Qin Lu nced at the girl next to him and handed her the phone. "It¡¯s a call from Grandmother."

    Yanyan took the phone and said in a gentle voice, "Grandmother, it¡¯s me, Yanyan."

    "Oh, Yanyan, that¡¯s good. As long as Ah Lu has picked you up, I can stop worrying," Old Madam Qin said with relief.

    Her anxiety immediately subsided, and she added, "Tell Ah Lu to drive slowly, no need to rush. Grandmother will have ate-night snack prepared for you in the kitchen."

    "Okay, grandmother. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should rest early."

    "Alright, Yanyan, you¡¯re such a good girl. Grandmother will hang up now."

    Old Madam Qin ended the call and smiled at Nanny Li. "I¡¯ve heard from her. Ah Lu, this child, he didn¡¯t even think to call me."

    Nanny Li chuckled.

    She held back her innerints.

    Among the younger generation at home, no matter where they went or how far they traveled, Old Madam Qin had never shown such concern. It was only Miss Yanyan who could make her worry like this.

    "Madam Qin, it¡¯s almost midnight. Why don¡¯t you go rest?" Nanny Li suggested.

    "No, I want to wait for Yanyan to return. I need to see her with my own eyes before I can sleep," Old Madam Qin replied, settlingfortably on the sofa.

    Like an emperor in repose, she exuded an air of calm and vitality. Her health had always been excellent, and now that she consumed Yanyan¡¯s dietary concoctions daily, she was even better.

    Even Nanny Li¡¯s constitution had improved significantly from her previous ailments; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this wait.

    Seeing Old Madam Qin¡¯s determination, Nanny Li decided not to persuade her further and chose to keep herpany, waiting for Qin Lu to bring Yanyan back.

    #

    Nan Yan handed the phone back to Qin Lu after ending the call.

    Qin Lu took the phone, looking at the delicate and beautiful face of the young girl beside him. He calmly said, "Grandma has been missing you so much these days. She¡¯s been asking me when you¡¯ll return. If it weren¡¯t for the family stopping her, she probably would have sneaked off to Jin City to find you."

    Nan Yan¡¯s finger twitched slightly, and she replied helplessly, "I¡¯ll make sure to allocate more time in the future to visit her."

    Old Madam Qin had been exceptionally kind to her. Whenever someone was good to her, she genuinely reciprocated.

    Qin Lu affectionately ruffled her hair and said, "If my grandmother knew you said that, she¡¯d be delighted."

    The kid had a good heart.

    Not bad at all.

    Feeling therge hand on her head, Nan Yan nced at him with a hint of annoyance but remained silent. Just onement, and he¡¯d start flexing his abs; she couldn¡¯t handle it!

    Qin Lu seemed to have guessed what was on her mind and couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft, husky chuckle.

    His deep, melodiousughter was shamelessly provocative.

    Nan Yan, for a rare moment, felt a slight warmth on her face. Annoyed and embarrassed, she shot him a re, swatting his hand away and quickening her pace.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes sparkled with even more amusement, and he strode alongside her with his long legs.

    Wu Yue had parked the car outside the airport long ago. Nan Yan opened the car door and sat directly in the front passenger seat.

    Wu Yue was utterly bewildered, but he didn¡¯t forget to greet her. "Miss Nan..."

    What was going on?

    Why was Miss Nan not sitting in the back with the young master and instead took the front seat?

    Did the young master and Miss Nan have a quarrel?

    For a moment, Wu Yue¡¯s heart raced again.

    As he was lost in thought, someone knocked on his window.

    He quickly rolled down the window and was met with the strikingly handsome face of young master Qin. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at Miss Nan and said to Wu Yue, "Move to the back."

    Wu Yue promptly opened the car door and exited, retreating to the rearpartment.

    Qin Lu was personally driving the car.

    After settling in, Nan Yan noticed that she hadn¡¯t fastened her seatbelt. Qin Lu leaned over and helped the sulking little one fasten it.

    Nan Yan turned her head away, uninterested in his attempts.

    Just as she was about to take out her phone, a lollipop appeared in front of her.

    It was lychee-vored.

    "Yanyan, here¡¯s a lollipop for you. Don¡¯t be mad at your big brother, okay?" Qin Lu coaxed patiently.

    After all, young children needed to be treated with care.

    Wu Yue, in the back, couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes with his hand, sneakily ncing.

    Oh dear, was the young master activating his lovey-dovey brain now?

    It was too sweet, almost sickeningly so!

    It was so sweet that he had an urge to find someone to start a romantic rtionship with!

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t really angry at all.

    She was just a bit irritated by his teasing.

    Taking the lollipop, she didn¡¯t reach for her phone again. Instead, she unwrapped the candy and quietly enjoyed it.

    Qin Lu smiled silently, filled with indulgence, then stepped on the gas pedal, smoothly pulling out of the airport.

    #

    At midnight, the bustling capital city seemed much quieter. There weren¡¯t many vehicles on the road, and Qin Lu wasn¡¯t fond of speeding, so their car was moving at a steady and moderate pace.

    Nan Yan, with a lollipop in her mouth, gazed out of the window at the passing scenery. She had to avoid looking at the handsome man beside her, who had the power to inadvertently stir her emotions.

    This man had the ability to unconsciously attract her heart, and she had to prevent herself from focusing on him too much.

    However, Qin Lu¡¯s peripheral vision was always locked onto her.

    The young girl remained quiet and well-behaved, a truly obedient child.

    In the silence of the night and on the calm road, a sudden crisis emerged.

    "Master, look out! We need to dodge!" Wu Yue suddenly yelled in panic.

    Qin Lu had already noticed the situation. An out-of-control cargo truck, filled with goods, was careening towards them, having broken through the median barrier in the middle of the road. It was charging straight at their car.

    At that speed, a collision would likely result in severe damage to their car.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression turned serious as he swiftly steered the wheel in an attempt to evade the rampaging truck.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze locked onto the situation ahead, her nerves tensing up.

    "elerate and drive through!" she said calmly.

    There was no time to yield, and stopping would be a fatal choice.

    The only way out was to elerate and dash past the truck before it collided with them.

    Qin Lu and she acted in unison. By the time she spoke, Qin Lu had already pressed the gas pedal to the floor.

    In the next moment, the cargo truck¡¯s front end was dangerously close to their car...

 Chapter 187: The Little Girl Is Quite Cute When She Acts Like A Child

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Little Girl Is Quite Cute When She Acts Like A Child</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The jarring sound of tires grating against the pavement hung in the air like a menacing de poised above the crowd.

    Meanwhile, the ck sedan, lightning-fast, surged ahead with its nose nearly scraping the road.

    The rear of the car wasn¡¯t as fortunate and collided with something.

    But it wasn¡¯t too severe; the car¡¯s body had crumpled inward, nearly scaring the life out of Wu Yue, who was sitting in the back, causing him to scramble to the other side.

    After driving through, Qin Lu mmed on the brakes.

    They came to a stop by the roadside.

    Behind them, there was a thunderous crash.

    The cargo truck had overturned, and its sideways body scraped along the ground for quite a distance.

    The heavy cargo in the truck tumbled out as it flipped over, consisting entirely ofrge rocks.

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan got out of the car, surveying the disaster in front of them.

    Once the force of the collision from therge truck had subsided and it came to a stop at the edge of the road, the two of them walked over.

    The driver of the truck was covered in blood, his body contorted in a way that suggested he wouldn¡¯t survive.

    The car was wrecked, and the driver was dead.

    "Was this an ident?" Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu.

    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, it was just an ident.

    But in the world Nan Yan knew, there were plenty of ways to manufacture idents as a means of murder.

    Now, it depended on whether Qin Lu had any enemies who hated him enough to resort to such a method.

    "We need to investigate," Qin Lu said, looking at Nan Yan thoughtfully.

    "Are you not afraid, Yanyan?"

    "What is there to be afraid of?" Nan Yan¡¯sposure exceeded his expectations.

    Most people would be terrified for a long time after narrowly avoiding a car ident. Just like Wu Yue, who had taken so long to get out of the car and walked as if he were floating, his face pale and sweat on his forehead. That was the normal reaction of a person.

    But the calmness of this child, in the face of such a catastrophe, was extraordinary.

    He really wanted to know what she had experienced in the past.

    From the moment he first saw her, her calm demeanor had set her apart from others.

    She was truly a girl who tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    "Young Master, Miss Nan Yan," Wu Yue, still unsteady on his feet, walked up to them and nced at the driver¡¯s seat of the truck.

    This time, there wasn¡¯t much change in his expression.

    After all, having been by Master Qin¡¯s side, he had seen it all, including assassinations. Seeing a dead body was nothing to him.

    Wu Yue licked his lips. "Could it be that the driver was fatigued and fell asleep while driving?"

    If the car was fine, and there had been no speeding, that seemed to be the only exnation.

    "Have someone investigate the driver¡¯s background, the route he was taking, and the destination," Qin Lu instructed, and Wu Yue nodded. "Yes, Young Master!"

    Although the car had been damaged, it was still drivable. After reporting the incident to the authorities, Wu Yue stayed behind to handle the aftermath while Qin Lu took Nan Yan back to the Qin residence.

    #

    Old Madam Qin was dozing on the couch when she heard the sound of the car, immediately waking up. She stood up and walked outside.

    Seeing that even Nanny Li, who was standing nearby, had almost fallen asleep, Old Madam Qin hurriedly walked down.

    "Slow down, Madam, don¡¯t rush down the stairs!" Nanny Li called out as she followed Old Madam Qin.

    Old Madam Qin paid no attention to Nanny Li¡¯s words and hurriedly descended the stairs.

    When Nan Yan saw Old Madam Qin¡¯s anxious expression from inside the car, she quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and hopped out of the car to greet her.

    "Yanyan, Grandma missed you so much!" Old Madam Qin hugged Nan Yan tightly, not letting go.

    Nan Yan supported Old Madam Qin and furrowed her brows as she admonished, "Grandma, don¡¯t run like this next time. I won¡¯t leave anyway; we don¡¯t need these extra minutes."

    Old Madam Qin smiled warmly and nodded. "Alright, I understand." Then she noticed the car and asked anxiously, "Did you have an ident? Were you hurt anywhere?"

    "No, Grandma." Nan Yan reassured her, patting her back. "When we changednes, the other driver was a novice and identally hit us. The car got a bit damaged, but we¡¯re fine."

    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good..." Old Madam Qin heaved a sigh of relief. "It doesn¡¯t matter if the car is damaged as long as you¡¯re safe."

    "But you really scared Grandma," she continued.

    Qin Lu, after parking the car, got out and joined them.

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes widened, and she scolded, "I asked you to pick up Yanyan, not get into an ident! You even had an ident!"

    "Fortunately, no one was hurt. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t spare you!" She continued to reprimand him.

    In front of Old Madam Qin, Qin Lu was usually gentle and never lost his temper. "Grandma is right. I ept your criticism. I¡¯ll be more careful next time."

    "Hmph!" Old Madam Qin huffed in a spoiled manner, then turned to Nan Yan and said, "Yanyan,e, let¡¯s go inside. Grandma has prepared supper for you. It¡¯s a good time to eat something to calm your nerves."

    Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu and smiled mischievously, showing ack of sympathy. Then she affectionately took Old Madam Qin¡¯s hand and said, "Thank you, Grandma."

    Afterward, Nan Yan and Nanny Li supported Old Madam Qin into the house, leaving Qin Lu outside.

    Qin Lu chuckled as he raised his hand to rub his forehead.

    When this little girl acts like a child, she¡¯s quite adorable.

    Hmm.

    Having both his littlepanions on either side was rather enjoyable, even if they were delighting in his misfortune.

    After having supper, Nan Yan chatted with Old Madam Qin for a while. Seeing that it was almost one in the morning, she persuaded Old Madam Qin and Nanny Li to go to bed.

    Nan Yan¡¯s room was still the same as before.

    She prepared to wash up and opened the wardrobe to get a nightgown.

    To her surprise, the previously empty wardrobe was now filled with clothes.

    All of them were thetest styles of the season, in various designs.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples in exasperation.

    Well, they had already prepared everything for her, so there was no point in being frustrated.

    She randomly chose a silk nightgown and went straight to the bathroom.

    After washing up, she came out with her hair wet.

    There was someone in her room now.

    Qin Lu originally wanted to talk to her. As he lifted his head, his gaze suddenly froze, and in an instant, it was as if all the light had vanished around him, leaving him momentarily stunned.

    Nan Yan had nned to wash up and go to bed immediately after drying her hair. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, fully exposed.

    She appeared skinny at first nce, but her body had developed nicely. Although there was ayer of fabric covering her, the silk clung to her skin, entuating her contours even more.

    Qin Lu managed to restrain himself. After a moment of stunned silence, he quickly averted his gaze and turned his head.

    Nan Yan was still in the same position, holding her hair and towel, her brain a bit nk.

    Why, in the middle of the night, did big brother Qine to her room?

    "Sorry..." Qin Lu¡¯s voice sounded slightly strained, "Yanyan, I¡¯lle talk to you tomorrow."

    After saying that, he stood up, avoiding looking in her direction again, and walked out of her room.

    Only when he had closed the door behind him did Nan Yan snap back to her senses.

    Then she lowered her head, nced at her own appearance, and closed her eyes in despair.

    This... was one of the most awkward situations she had ever experienced!

 Chapter 188: Though The Little One Looks Young, Sheâ€™s Actually Grown Up

    <h4>Chapter 188: Though The Little One Looks Young, She¡¯s Actually Grown Up</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan furrowed her brow and fetched a hairdryer.

    After drying her long hair, shey down on the bed, ready to sleep.

    However, her mind was uncontroble, frequently revisiting the awkward scene from earlier.

    It seemed like tonight, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep...

    #

    Qin Lu emerged from the bathroom, covered in cold mist.

    His short ck hair clung to his head, and water droplets trickled down his chiseled profile.

    He wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, only a bath towel wrapped around his slim waist.

    Ignoring the water droplets on him, he took a cigarette from the coffee table, bit it, and lit it.

    The room was left in darkness.

    The glowing tip of his cigarette flickered in the obscurity.

    Qin Lu dared not close his eyes.

    Closing his eyes would mean reliving the unintentional sight he had seen.

    Though she appeared petite, the young girl had indeed be a grown woman.

    He stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray, crushed it firmly, and then lit another one.

    His eyes were like an abyss, exuding a chilling sense of dominance, almost palpable.

    The cigarette butts in the ashtray umted, and Qin Lu¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.

    After all, he had long harbored improper intentions towards her.

    Today¡¯s unexpected incident merely confirmed what he truly desired...

    #

    The next day, after a sleepless night, Nan Yan woke up early.

    Old Madam Qin had stayed upte the previous night, and by this time, she would usually be awake. But today, there was no sign of her.

    Not wanting to stay in her room, Nan Yan went outside to get some exercise, starting her morning jog in the garden.

    She took her physical fitness seriously, dedicating an hour to exercise every morning, unless there were exceptional circumstances.

    Qin Lu stood by the window, watching her jog from upstairs. He had initially thought about changing into sportswear and joining her for a run. However, he recalled the awkwardness from the previous night, and that thought dissipated.

    He leisurely removed his tie, unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, and walked out of the room with the tie in his hand.

    Downstairs, a car slowly pulled into the yard. The driver¡¯s side door opened first, and after the driver exited the car, he quickly went to the rear right side and opened the door.

    "Miss Shiyu, we¡¯ve arrived," the driver said.

    Qin Shiyu yawned as she got out of the car. After stretching, she was about to go into the house when she spotted Nan Yan jogging in the garden.

    Nan Yan was dressed in a white sportswear ensemble, her long hair tied into a bun at her waist, giving her a refreshing appearance.

    Due to the exercise, a thinyer of sweat glistened on her forehead, and her cheeks had a rosy blush.

    She looked as alluring as a peach blossom, ethereal as a fairy, yet her expression remained detached and carried a natural air of aloofness.

    Qin Shiyu widened her eyes, full of surprise, and pointed at Nan Yan. "Who is she?"

    The driver, seeing her reaction, exined, "That¡¯s Miss Nan Yan, the young master¡¯s friend. Madam Qin really likes her."

    Qin Shiyu, who had been in Europe for an exchange for the past three months, was unaware of recent developments in the family.

    "She¡¯s a friend of my big brother?" Qin Shiyu repeated incredulously, then muttered under her breath, "Is this some kind of joke...?"

    Her big brother didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would make friends!

    And not to mention, a woman!

    A beautiful woman!!!

    Had his psychological condition somehow improved?

    In any case, if her big brother was willing to make friends and even brought someone home, it was a good sign!

    Thinking of this, Qin Shiyu was no longer tired. She rushed over to Nan Yan.

    "Excuse me, please stop," she said, standing in front of Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan had already noticed her, but when it came to people she didn¡¯t know, she usually didn¡¯t bother.

    She was nning to ignore her, but she unexpectedly ran over to stop her.

    Nan Yan slowed down and jogged a few more steps, stopping in front of her.

    She asked, her clear eyes devoid of emotion, "Is there something you need?"

    "Hello, I¡¯m Qin Shiyu, Qin Lu¡¯s sister, his real sister!" Qin Shiyu extended her hand to her with enthusiasm, ignoring her indifference. "It¡¯s nice to meet you!"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Were all the people in the Qin family this enthusiastic? Qin Lu was like this, Old Madam Qin was like this, and now this Sister Qin who had suddenly appeared also seemed like this...

    It seemed different from what she had imagined, a rigid and formal high-society family.

    "Hello, I¡¯m Nan Yan." Nan Yan nodded in greeting.

    Qin Shiyu was quite excited, not letting go of Nan Yan¡¯s hand. "I¡¯m neen this year and currently a freshman at Imperial Capital University. How about you?"

    Nan Yan replied, "I¡¯m eighteen and in my second year of high school."

    Qin Shiyu was instantly delighted. "So, are you nning to attend Imperial Capital University in two years? Then, you¡¯ll be my junior!"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Sometimes she couldn¡¯t understand why some people got so easily excited. Wasn¡¯t this something unworthy of excitement?

    But seeing her friendly smile, Nan Yan curved her lips slightly and replied, "I suppose so."

    She had already nned to attend Imperial Capital University, barring any unexpected circumstances.

    "Do you still n to continue your run? I won¡¯t keep you, we can chat moreter when you finish," Qin Shiyu said as she let go of Nan Yan¡¯s hand and took a step back.

    Nan Yan stood still for a moment and then resumed her jog.

    Qin Shiyu was no longer tired now; she had a smile in her eyes as she walked back to her room.

    Qin Lu was sitting on the sofa in the downstairs living room, reading a French book.

    "Big brother, I¡¯m back!"

    Qin Shiyu saw him and bounced over like a little frog.

    "Stand up straight."

    Qin Lu cast an indifferent nce at her and immediately made her stand up straight when she was about to pounce on him.

    However, with an unhappy pout, she said, "Big brother, I haven¡¯t seen you for three months, and I¡¯ve missed you!"

    "You¡¯re neen now, not nine," Qin Lu reminded her with a tone thatcked enthusiasm, as he turned a page of his book.

    Qin Shiyu rolled her eyes at him, feeling somewhat speechless.

    Weren¡¯t they siblings? He didn¡¯t even allow her to hug him! Did he consider her a stranger?

    "I think you¡¯re going to spend your whole life alone."

    If he couldn¡¯t even touch her, did he expect to touch other women?

    This psychological condition seemed to show no signs of improvement at all.

    Qin Lu raised his head, looking at her coolly.

    Qin Shiyu stuck out her tongue and immediately fell silent. She was going to wait for Nan Yan to finish her run, so she decided to take out her phone and find something entertaining to pass the time.

    The two siblings didn¡¯t speak to each other.

    Not long after, Nan Yan came back from her run.

    Qin Shiyu was about to call her over to sit down when she saw her big brother stand up.

    Qin Lu took a clean towel and walked over to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan looked at him calmly and epted the towel, using it to wipe the sweat from her forehead.

    The awkwardness from yesterday seemed to have disappeared, and the two of them were behaving as if nothing had happened.

    At least on the surface, their interactions seemed normal.

    Qin Lu went to the water dispenser, poured a ss of warm water, and handed it to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to ept it and took a sip.

    Qin Shiyu watched the natural and intimate interaction between the two,pletely bewildered...

 Chapter 189: Qin Shiyu Is About to Explode!

    <h4>Chapter 189: Qin Shiyu Is About to Explode!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Is this really her big brother?

    Qin Shiyu felt like she was about to explode!

    As her big brother¡¯s own little sister, she didn¡¯t even receive this treatment!

    "I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower."

    After drinking her water, Nan Yan returned the ss to Qin Lu and headed upstairs to shower and change without ncing at Qin Shiyu, leaving her alone with her curiosity.

    Once Nan Yan was upstairs, Qin Shiyu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement any longer. She bounced over to Qin Lu, her eyes wide with curiosity, and asked, "Big brother, what¡¯s your rtionship with her?"

    Qin Lu cast a nonchnt nce at her, noticing the eager and gossipy look in her eyes. He replied calmly, "She¡¯s a little girl I want to spoil."

    Qin Shiyu: !!!

    Was she not his own sister?

    All her excitement had been for nothing. She had thought her big brother, who was like an iron tree, had finally bloomed. But it turned out he was just spoiling someone else like a sister...

    Qin Shiyu pouted, looking at him somewhat resentfully. "Big brother, can¡¯t you spoil me too? After all, we share the same blood."

    "You¡¯re different."

    Qin Lu looked at Qin Shiyu, his toneposed. "From the moment you were born, you received all the love and care in the world, living a life of luxury without any suffering. Her past is filled with oppression and pain, something that makes one¡¯s heart ache."

    He suspected that what he had found was only part of her story. The little girl¡¯s background was shrouded in mystery, and she must have had some special experiences in the countryside with the Nan family to possess her current abilities.

    But none of that changed the fact that he cared about her deeply.

    Qin Shiyu blinked and asked, "Is Nan Yan¡¯s background really that pitiable?"

    "But she looks outstanding and has a great temperament!"

    Could a girl who had suffered so much in her childhood shine so brightly now?

    However, if she had a strong mind, she could indeed transform her life and be outstanding even in the face of adversity.

    Qin Shiyu believed that Nan Yan was that kind of person.

    Qin Lu chuckled softly. "She was already outstanding to begin with."

    Qin Shiyu widened her eyes. "Big brother, you¡¯re actually smiling!"

    What a rare and precious sight!

    After speaking, she added, "I promise I¡¯ll treat her well in the future!"

    Since she was a girl her big brother wanted to spoil and had such a pitiable past, she would treat her like a sister and share the good things with her!

    #

    Unaware of Qin Shiyu¡¯s intentions, Nan Yan was upstairs taking a shower, and within moments of her shower, Qin Shiyu burst into her room.

    "Yanyan, from now on, you¡¯re my little sister! I¡¯m your big sister, and I¡¯ll take care of you!"

    Nan Yan: ???

    She was a little puzzled as she nced at Qin Lu, who was sitting on the couch reading a book. She silently asked, "What¡¯s going on?"

    She had only taken a shower, and Qin Shiyu¡¯s transformation had been so sudden.

    Qin Lu received Nan Yan¡¯s questioning look, put down his book, and said in a low voice, "Qin Shiyu, attention."

    Qin Shiyu immediately let go of Nan Yan, stood up straight, and said, pouting, "Big brother, now that I¡¯m a big sister, please don¡¯t scold me like you scold a child!"

    "You¡¯re too enthusiastic, and it might scare Yanyan."

    Nan Yan: ...

    There was no need to treat her so cautiously.

    Though she did find it rather inexplicable.

    Qin Shiyu hummed in dissatisfaction and pulled Nan Yan to the side to talk.

    #

    When Old Madam Qin woke up and came downstairs, she saw Qin Shiyu intimately talking to Nan Yan, her face filled with smiles. Nan Yan, while appearing somewhat indifferent, was still patiently responding.

    The two of them seemed to get along harmoniously.

    As for Qin Lu, he had gone to thepany due to some work.

    "Grandmother."

    Qin Shiyu heard footsteps and immediately sat up straight, appearing more dignified. As mentioned before, Old Madam Qin was like the patriarch of the Qin family, and almost everyone, except Qin Lu, feared her.

    This included Qin Shiyu.

    "Shiyu, you¡¯re back. How was your study in Europe?" Old Madam Qin nodded and asked.

    "It was great, Grandmother. I learned a lot during my time there," Qin Shiyu replied with a smile. "As a member of the Qin family, I believe we should work harder than ordinary people to live up to our surname."

    Qin Shiyu sat up straight with a firm posture, fully concentrated.

    Old Madam Qin nodded in satisfaction. "That¡¯s right. As a member of the Qin family, you should strive to excel and live up to your name."

    Qin Shiyu stood tall, her determination evident as she said, "I understand, Grandmother. I will definitely not let you down."

    "Good."

    Old Madam Qin nodded approvingly. She then turned her gaze to Nan Yan, and her expression instantly softened. She wore a warm smile as she asked, "Yanyan, did you sleep wellst night?"

    Qin Shiyu: !!!

    She was about to explode again!!

    Why was Grandmother so kind to Nan Yan as well?

    Qin Shiyu had no idea about Old Madam Qin¡¯s previous attempts to secretly sneak to Jin City to see Nan Yan.

    If she did, she would probably be shocked to her core.

    "Quite well," Nan Yan replied calmly. "Grandmother, I need to go out for a whileter."

    Cheng Yanzhao had invited her to meet. She guessed it had something to do with Old Master Cheng¡¯s health.

    She had turned down his invitation when he first asked because of her busy schedule, but now that she had some free time, she agreed to meet him.

    Old Madam Qin nodded and said kindly, "Alright, have the driver take you. It¡¯ll be more convenient."

    "But you muste back for dinner in the evening. If you don¡¯t, Grandmother won¡¯t eat!" She issued this tant threat, ensuring Nan Yan would return for dinner.

    Nan Yan reluctantly agreed, "I understand. I¡¯ll definitely be back for dinner."

    "Yanyan, where are you going? Shall I apany you?"

    Qin Shiyu wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Nan Yan.

    However, Nan Yan declined, "It¡¯s a private matter and not suitable forpany."

    Qin Shiyu looked embarrassed for a moment and then pretended to be calm. "Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I thought you might want to go out and needed a guide..."

    Nan Yan looked at Qin Shiyu¡¯s vexed expression and fell silent for a while, "I have something to do today, but if you¡¯re free tomorrow, you can take me around."

    "Of course!" Qin Shiyu nodded vigorously. "I have a day off tomorrow, so I can apany you."

    "Alright, it¡¯s a n then. I have to go now. We¡¯ll see each other in the evening."

    "Okay!"

    #

    As Nan Yan left the Qin residence, she felt somewhat agitated.

    People were genuinely nice to her, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel burdened by their kindness.

    She took a deep breath to calm herself, pulled out her phone, and sent a message to Cheng Yanzhao.

    Cheng Yanzhao replied within seconds: [Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Cheng residence.]

    After a brief pause, he sent another message: [Miss Nan, do you know Mr. He Zhizhou?]

    Nan Yan: [Yes, I do. Why?]

    Cheng Yanzhao: [Nothing in particr. Mr. He is here too. I heard that he¡¯s a bit excited about your visit.]

    Nan Yan: [Oh.]

    A while back, after Mr. He had recovered from his illness, he had been discharged from the Jin City Hospital and returned to the capital. At that time, he had invited Nan Yan to visit him in the capital, but she had been too busy to ept.

    Now, it seemed that he might mention how she had distanced herself from him again when they met.

    Nan Yan closed her chat window and opened her Weibo.

    She saw a trending topic that immediately made her expression darken...

 Chapter 190: No, Iâ€™m a Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 190: No, I¡¯m a Scoundrel</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the top of the trending list, a post was proudly holding the first position.

    Since the eSportspetition had just ended and was generating a lot of buzz, rted posts easily gained traction.

    The news of the Bai family¡¯s attempt to acquire AEG had exploded with thirty million hits.

    Nan Yan returned her gaze from the Weibo page to her screen and immediately dialed An Xiran¡¯s number.

    "Fourth brother, what¡¯s going on?" Her voice was cool, devoid of emotion.

    "Nan Yan, did you see it?" An Xiran¡¯s voice sounded somewhat tense and resigned. "I¡¯ve already instructed people to suppress the trending topic; I didn¡¯t want you to see it..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, AEG can¡¯t be acquired by the Bai family just like that. The trending topic was bought by Bai Haoxuan himself, and I haven¡¯t approved it. Our PR department is preparing to issue a statement."

    However, things were not as easy as An Xiran made it sound.

    Bai Haoxuan, unwilling to ept defeat, had sent people to contact the other two investors of AEG after the eSportspetition had ended, offering them prices they couldn¡¯t refuse to buy their shares.

    The signing of the share transfer was scheduled for noon today. By then, Bai Haoxuan would be thergest shareholder, seizing control from An Xiran and making AEG his own.

    And An Xiran was in T City, unable to resolve the situation promptly.

    Bai Haoxuan had caught him off guard, and since early morning, An Xiran had been bombarded with one call after another, physically and mentally exhausted.

    AEG was secretly sold from under him, and he was already on the verge of losing his temper. What worried him even more was the possibility of Nan Yan finding out.

    He had tried to use his connections to suppress the trending topic once he saw it, but Nan Yan had still discovered it...

    "Nan Yan, trust your fourth brother. I¡¯ll handle this. You don¡¯t need to worry," An Xiran¡¯s voice softened, as if trying to reassure Nan Yan, likeforting a child.

    "Okay." Nan Yan responded without disying her emotions. "You should focus on taking care of Little K and the others."

    After saying this, she hung up the phone.

    Listening to the "beep-beep-beep" tone, An Xiran fell silent for a while, rubbing his temples vigorously to contain his exploding thoughts.

    A momentter, he lowered his hand, regained hisposure, and returned to the hospital room.

    The soundproofing of the hospital room¡¯s door wasn¡¯t perfect, and An Xiran, making a call outside, could still be heard inside.

    Little K and the others watched him and couldn¡¯t help but speak, "Captain, you should go back first. We have caregivers here, and everything will be fine."

    "Yes, Captain, AEG is our pride. We can¡¯t let that Bai guy steal it from us."

    "You go deal with him for us!"

    "Captain, all our hopes are pinned on you!"

    An Xiran gazed at his teammates, their anxious yet trusting eyes shaking him deeply.

    He suppressed the surging emotions and said in a firm tone, "Alright, I¡¯ll go back first."

    #

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan hung up An Xiran¡¯s call and found Shen Junqing¡¯s number in her contacts, then dialed it.

    After just two rings, he picked up.

    "Sis, you finally remembered your third brother!"

    His voice, filled with a mix of resentment and a seductive tone, reached Nan Yan¡¯s ears through the phone.

    Nan Yan ignored his first sentence and went straight to the point, "Third brother, there¡¯s something I need your help with."

    Shen Junqing had initially nned to banter with her but, upon hearing her serious tone, he became more earnest. "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "The Bai family wants to take control of AEG. I¡¯m in the capital city and can¡¯t help. Fourth brother is in T City and might not be able to return quickly. Third brother, can you dy things for me?"

    "The Bai family? Alright, leave this small matter to your third brother to handle. Your fourth brother¡¯s AEG can¡¯t be taken by anyone."

    Shen Junqing agreed without any hesitation.

    If his little sister asked for his help, he wouldn¡¯t refuse, no matter what!

    He immediately instructed Tang Cheng to find out where Bai Haoxuan and the other two AEG investors were signing the contract. He nned to create chaos there.

    In fact, he could just directly intervene, take the shares of the other two AEG investors from Bai Haoxuan, and then do a favor by transferring all the shares to An Xiran.

    This method was quite feasible. Let¡¯s go for it!

    #

    With the task of dying Bai Haoxuan entrusted to Shen Junqing, Nan Yan propped up her head with her phone and considered how to help An Xiran.

    She thought it might be a good idea to inform An Xiran¡¯s grandfather.

    Bai Haoxuan dared to make such a bold move against AEG because An Xiran had built the team without relying on the An family.

    It was essentially a start from scratch.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone as far as seeking two investors just to build the team.

    With the backing of the An family, even if the Bai family was stronger, they wouldn¡¯t dare to trample on An Xiran like this.

    Just as Nan Yan was about to call An Xiran¡¯s grandfather, her phone lit up.

    It was a call from Qin Lu.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know why Qin Lu was calling her at this time but obediently answered, "Brother, what¡¯s up?"

    "Don¡¯t worry about your fourth brother¡¯s situation; I¡¯ll handle it."

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice was deep and carried a soothing tone, providing a sense of reassurance.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She had forgotten that even if Qin Lu was not in Jin City, he could easily control matters there.

    If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to Shen Junqing for help.

    "And, I¡¯m sorry about what happened yesterday," Qin Lu added.

    In one moment, Nan Yan had been feeling secure with Qin Lu as her big brother.

    However, the next moment, hearing him mention the scene that they both pretended like nothing had happened, her expression stiffened, and she hung up the call directly.

    Qin Lu, hearing the busy tone through the phone, chuckled softly.

    This little girl was really shy.

    No matter how bold she appeared on the surface, when it came down to it, she was more cowardly than anyone else.

    In a pleased mood, Qin Lu sent her a message: [Little one, are you still angry?]

    Nan Yan: [...]

    If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have been angry in the first ce.

    Nan Yan gritted her teeth, feeling that this man was intentionally provoking her!

    The next moment, another message popped up: [What if big brother let you look at my body in return?]

    Nan Yan: "!!!"

    She was certain this time; this man was doing it on purpose!

    His words and actions were shamelessly provoking her!

    Damn him!

    She coldly replied with: [Sure.]

    If he wanted to y, she would show him who could y better.

    She had been restraining herself and didn¡¯t want to do anything to him, but he had continuously tempted her...

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s response, Qin Lu was slightly surprised.

    Then, his originally indifferent eyes turnedpletely dark in a matter of seconds, concealing all light.

    He retracted his earlier decision.

    This little girl had quite the courage.

    Qin Lu: [Little one, just to be clear, if you look, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility.]

    Nan Yan: [No, I¡¯m a scoundrel.]

    It was clear from her words that she had a scoundrel¡¯s mentality.

    Nan Yan: [Plus, if I could only look at you in the future, I¡¯d be at a loss.]

    Qin Lu: [...]

 Chapter 191: Someone Is Impersonating Her

    <h4>Chapter 191: Someone Is Impersonating Her</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu burst intoughter.

    Reading the message from Nan Yan, he ran his tongue over his itchy teeth.

    It seemed like the little one¡¯s perspective needed a bit of realignment!

    Nan Yan waited for nearly half a minute, but when she didn¡¯t receive any more messages from Qin Lu, she let out a soft snort and put her phone away.

    Half an hourter, the car pulled up outside the Cheng family¡¯s gate.

    Cheng Yanzhao was waiting for her there.

    "Miss Nan," Cheng Yanzhao greeted her as she got out of the car.

    He was a refined and elegant man, exuding an air of aristocracy, carrying himself like a walking etiquette guide.

    "Hmm," Nan Yan replied casually. "Let¡¯s go inside."

    Cheng Yanzhao listened to her assertive words but only responded with a gentle smile, saying, "Certainly."

    The driver from the Qin family was signaled by Nan Yan to return to the Qin residence. Someone else would send her backter.

    Inside the Cheng residence, Old Master Cheng and He Zhizhou were engaged in a game of chess.

    After a few days of medication, Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition had improved significantly. Although still weak, he looked much better than before, with a touch of healthy color returning to hisplexion.

    "No, no, I just made a mistake. I didn¡¯t ce it in the right position!" He Zhizhou picked up the chess piece he had just put down and hesitated, trying to figure out where to move it.

    Old Master Cheng was growing exasperated with He Zhizhou¡¯s chess skills. He tossed his own piece onto the board and yfully scolded, "I¡¯m done ying. You lousy chess yer, i¡¯s too infuriating. "

    "Hey, how can you call me a lousy chess yer?" He Zhizhou protested. "No, I can¡¯t ept this. Today, I must determine a winner between us. Quickly, pick up the pieces."

    "I¡¯m done ying, and I won¡¯t change my mind." Old Master Cheng, with a stubborn personality, pushed the chessboard aside. "I reckon the young doctor will be here soon, and the two of us old men shouldn¡¯t embarrass ourselves in front of her."

    He Zhizhou pouted. "Fine, I won¡¯t y anymore."

    As the servants came to clear the chessboard, Cheng Yanzhao led Nan Yan into the room.

    "Yanyan!" He Zhizhou¡¯s face lit up upon seeing Nan Yan, and he immediately got up and walked over to her.

    "He Zhizhou."

    Nan Yan nodded.

    "You, girl, are always so busy. It¡¯s hard to see you even on normal days! If I hadn¡¯te to find Old Cheng at the right time, I probably wouldn¡¯t have bumped into you again."

    He Zhizhou, although delighted to see her, couldn¡¯t help but voice his grievances.

    Nan Yan gave a faint smile. "You said it yourself, I¡¯m busy."

    "Ah..."

    Old Master Cheng was still weak and couldn¡¯t stand or walk on his own. He sat on the sofa, watching the exchange between them.

    After some small talk, Nan Yan finally took her seat.

    Under Cheng Yanzhao¡¯s arrangement, the servants brought in tea and fresh fruits.

    Cheng Yanzhao politely asked, "Miss Nan, could you please take a look at Old Master Cheng again?"

    In fact, they could all see that Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition had visibly improved since he started taking the medicine. His moments of rity were bing longer, and the pain he experienced had lessened.

    However, since Nan Yan hade all the way to the capital and personally visited the Cheng residence, they hoped she might offer further assistance.

    Nan Yan naturally agreed.

    After examining Old Master Cheng¡¯s pulse, she said, "Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition is gradually improving. Continue with the medication, and once he finishes the current course, I¡¯ll adjust the prescription for the second phase of treatment."

    "Thank you, Little Miracle Doctor. I already feel much better," Old Master Cheng expressed his gratitude.

    He felt the most direct impact on his body. Since taking the medicine Nan Yan provided, his condition had improved significantly. For the first time in many years, he had felt this rxed.

    "Don¡¯t mention it. As medical practitioners, it¡¯s our duty to heal and save lives," Nan Yan replied modestly.

    Cheng Yanzhao added, "Even though it¡¯s your duty, you still need to be paid. Miss Nan, feel free to name your price. As long as it¡¯s within our ability and not unreasonable, we¡¯ll agree."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask for the fee when the timees," Nan Yan replied casually. She hadn¡¯t decided yet, so she didn¡¯t want to rush it.

    "Very well."

    He Zhizhou, after Nan Yan finished examining Old Master Cheng, finally took her aside for a private chat.

    "Yanyan, in M Country, it seems like someone has guessed that you didn¡¯t die and is looking for you."

    Nan Yan¡¯s fingertips froze as she received the message, a hint of unease shing in her eyes, quickly returning to normal. "How did you find out?"

    She had been trying to hide her identity to avoid anyone from that side discovering she was still alive. She had been deliberately avoiding any connections from her past.

    Aside from the chance encounter with Marcus, she had not contacted anyone from that side.

    So how had she been exposed?

    Surprised, He Zhizhou asked, "After your rebirth, did you pay little attention to what was happening in M Country?"

    "Yes, I didn¡¯t pay much attention."

    "You should take a look at the news from that side. Your name has been openly mentioned in academic circles."

    Nan Yan¡¯s first reaction was that it couldn¡¯t be true.

    She took out her phone and logged into the academic website she had only visited once since her rebirth.

    Upon entering the page, she saw her name prominently disyed in several rted posts: ¡¯Nyan.¡¯

    It was the name she had used when she was with Xi Shijin.

    She clicked on the posts one by one and read through them.

    By the end, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It¡¯s not that someone knows I¡¯m alive," Nan Yan¡¯s tone turned cold. "Someone is impersonating me."

    He Zhizhou was astonished. "Impersonating you?"

    "Yes."

    In Western academic circles, Nan Yan was not particrly well-known. She didn¡¯t care about such recognition and was passionate about research, always seeking challenges and engaging in various hobbies.

    Due to her trust in Xi Shijin, she had allowed him to take all the credit and honors, focusing solely on her research and leaving him to deal with the outside world.

    Xi Shijin was now a renowned figure with both fame and fortune, enjoying supreme glory. He had be the winner of life, while she had be an ordinary high school student.

    Before her rebirth, she had been obscure, and after her "death," she wondered who was using her identity to stir up such a storm in Western academic circles.

    "What do you n to do, Yanyan?"

    "Ignore it for now. I¡¯ll investigate further once I¡¯m certain."

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t sure of the impersonator¡¯s motives or which party was trying to stir up trouble.

    "Alright, since you¡¯ve distanced yourself from that circle, there¡¯s no need to worry too much," He Zhizhou said with a firm tone. "Yanyan, it¡¯s not convenient for you to go to M Country. I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on the situation there."

    "Thank you, Mr. He."

    He Zhizhou¡¯s face turned stern. "You girl, why be so polite with me?"

    "Are you avable tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together."

    Although they had eaten lunch together, there were still family members present. He wanted to invite Nan Yan for a private dinner.

    Nan Yan ran her fingertip along the edge of her phone frame, apologizing, "I might not be avable tonight. I already have ns with someone else."

    "Alright..."

    #

    In Jin City.

    An Xiran got off the ne and headed directly to the location where he was supposed to meet Bai Haoxuan and the two investors for the contract signing.

    He was still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes, and his tie had somehow disappeared.

    In his state of frustration, a few buttons on his shirt cor were left unbuttoned, and his silver-gray short hair was all messy and disheveled.

    Reaching the entrance, he casually ruffled his hair a few times before pushing the door open forcefully...

 Chapter 192: Transfer of shares

    <h4>Chapter 192: Transfer of shares</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Xiran had expected to see Bai Haoxuan¡¯s arrogant face when she entered, but the reality was different.

    He was a bit puzzled. Had he entered the wrong ce?

    There was no Bai Haoxuan, no two partners plotting to betray him. Instead, there was a strikingly handsome and enigmatic man who looked like a fairy.

    "Are you An Xiran?" Shen Junqing leaned elegantly on the sofa, holding a ss of wine in his hand. His peach-blossom eyes carried a seductive smile.

    "I am..." An Xiran nodded, feeling somewhat unsure. "And you are, sir?"

    "I am the third brother recognized by Yanyan. She asked me to handle a little matter."

    Shen Junqing set down the wine ss and picked up a stack of documents from the coffee table in front of him. "Consider this a small gift from me to Yanyan. Please ept it."

    An Xiran: "???"

    Where did Yanyan find another brother?

    Having one adopted brother surnamed Qin wasn¡¯t enough; now they had a "Third Brother" too?

    An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the people from his own family had missed out on Yanyan. She seemed more willing to trust those without blood ties than those who were her "brothers" by blood.

    He instinctively took the documents handed to him by Shen Junqing and began reading them. After flipping through a few pages, he went straight to thest one. The signatures of two partners were on top, and below them, there was a bold and confident signature¡ªShen Junqing¡¯s?!

    Shen Junqing, the well-known yboy from the prestigious Shen family in Jin City?

    "Are you Shen Third Young Master?" An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but express his disbelief.

    How could a girl as upright as Yanyan have such a good rtionship with Shen Third Young Master, who was known for his debauchery?

    If she had a good rtionship with Qin Lu, that was somewhat understandable. After all, Qin Lu was outstanding, charismatic, and gave people a sense of security and reliability.

    Shen Junqing observed An Xiran¡¯s conflicted expression, raised an eyebrow, andzily asked, "Yes, I am Shen Third Young Master. An Fourth Young Master, do you have something to say?"

    An Xiran shook his head. Regardless of the external rumors, this man was a friend approved by Yanyan, and he hade to help him. An Xiran didn¡¯t want to make any hasty judgments based on hearsay.

    Moreover, anyone approved by Yanyan was unlikely to be a disappointment.

    Havinge to this realization, An Xiran said to Shen Junqing, "From now on, you will be thergest shareholder of AEG. I hope we can coexist peacefully."

    Shen Junqing leaned back, exuding a seductive aura without any restraint. "You haven¡¯t finished reading the documents in your hand. Take your time."

    An Xiran was reminded to continue reading the documents. Apart from the transfer agreements of the two partners, there was another transfer agreement.

    Without flipping through them one by one, he turned directly to thest page. The transferor¡¯s name was Shen Junqing, but the transferee¡¯s name was left nk.

    "What is this?"

    "Sign your name, and AEG will be yours from now on."

    "Shen Third Young Master, thank you!" An Xiran¡¯s expression turned serious. "How much did you spend to buy the shares from those two? I will double the amount and repay you."

    In the beginning, An Xiran had brought in two investors because he couldn¡¯t invest enough on his own to establish AEG.

    Over the years, AEG had earned a considerable amount of money throughpetitions, bringing profits to the two investors as well.

    An Xiran had tried several times to buy their shares, wanting to make AEG his own. However, the investors had refused, seeing the potential for AEG¡¯s future growth.

    Now, Shen Junqing had purchased their shares and was nning to transfer them to An Xiran. An Xiran was extremely grateful.

    Of course, An Xiran didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Yanyan¡¯s rtionship with Shen Junqing.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask for the original price, so he decided to double it.

    "An Fourth Young Master, maybe you didn¡¯t quite catch what I said earlier. Consider the shares a gift from me to Yanyan," Shen Junqing insisted.

    "No, this is too valuable!" An Xiran immediately refused. Even if he were to calcte it at a lower price, Shen Junqing¡¯s shares would still be worth tens of millions.

    Shen Junqing seemed to have anticipated his reaction. When he finished speaking, he calmly handed his phone to An Xiran.

    "Let Yanyan exin it to you."

    An Xiran took the phone, puzzled, only to discover that it was already in a call.

    "Yanyan?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s me," came the calm and cool voice of Nan Yan from the earpiece. "Just sign Third Brother¡¯s contract; don¡¯t overthink it. Besides, he doesn¡¯tck that bit of money."

    An Xiran remained silent.

    "I¡¯ll be back in Jin City tomorrow. If you have anything to discuss, wait until I return."

    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your return."

    After a few more words, the siblings hung up the phone.

    Shen Junqing clicked his tongue. "Yanyan¡¯s words should carry more weight with you. An Fourth Young Master, go ahead and sign your name."

    "Okay."

    This time, An Xiran didn¡¯t hesitate. He picked up the pen from the coffee table and signed his name on the share transfer document with utmost seriousness.

    From now on, AEG would be their team alone!

    They wouldn¡¯t be threatened or controlled by anyone else.

    After signing his name, An Xiran breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like a weight had been lifted from his shoulders.

    Finally, he could provide an exnation to his teammates.

    "Shen Third Young Master, I have one more question for you."

    "You want to know how I managed to snatch these shares from Bai Haoxuan, right?"

    Shen Junqing had already guessed what An Xiran wanted to ask. "Well, I could have easily made Bai Haoxuanply and give up the shares obediently. But there was another meddlesome guy who opposed me at every turn!"

    Speaking of his victory, Shen Junqing ground his teeth a little. "His reach extended too far, he¡¯s truly despicable!"

    An Xiran remained silent.

    "Don¡¯t worry; Bai Haoxuan won¡¯t oppose you anymore. He¡¯s too busy with his own troubles. It won¡¯t take long before the Bai family bes a thing of the past."

    With Qin Lu taking action, there was no way the Bai family could escape their fate.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Shen Junqing had to acknowledge that Qin Lu¡¯s methods were far more ruthless than his.

    "Nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now." Shen Junqing stood up casually and patted An Xiran¡¯s shoulder. "If you ever have free time in the future, you can look for me to hang out~"

    An Xiran hesitated for a moment when Shen Junqing¡¯s hand touched his shoulder. Then he smiled and said, "If I have the time, I¡¯ll definitely look for you."

    After Shen Junqing left, An Xiran quickly called his teammates to share the good news. Laughter filled the hospital room, nearly startling the nurses who came for rounds, as if they thought the patients had gone insane.

    #

    In the evening, Nan Yan returned to her bedroom, nning to freshen up and go to sleep. Holding a towel in her hand, she ced her hand on the doorknob. Just as she was about to turn it, she heard a knock at the door.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips in a yful smile. She put down the towel and went to open the door...

 Chapter 193: Teasing Escalates

    <h4>Chapter 193: Teasing Esctes</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When Nan Yan opened the door, she found Qin Lu standing outside, just as she expected.

    Leaning against the door frame, she raised an eyebrow and spoke somewhat audaciously, "Big brother, did youe here specifically to fulfill what you teased me about in your message?"

    Qin Lu: ...

    He remembered the message he had sent, teasing her with those words. But that was just a yfulment.

    However, he never expected that the littledy would turn the tables on him.

    Qin Lu felt that he had pampered the littledy too recklessly, making her believe that he would back down.

    However...

    A shadow passed over Qin Lu¡¯s eyes as he took a step forward, entering her room and casually closing the door behind him.

    "Nan Yan, do you really want to see it?"

    Nan Yan looked at the closed door and at Qin Lu, who was looking at her with a hint of a smile.

    Her darnpetitive spirit had kicked in.

    "Of course, I want to see." Nan Yan¡¯s gaze provocativelynded on his chest. "Big brother, with such a great physique, I regret not having a better lookst time. It was such a pity."

    She was referring to their first meeting when she barged into his room, and he had just finished showering. He had a towel wrapped around his waist, with his upper body exposed, showcasing his well-defined muscles. That image had stuck with her, leading to several embarrassing nosebleeds when she recalled itter.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he heard Nan Yan¡¯s words. His movements were deliberate as he unbuttoned his shirt slowly. His slow and graceful actions,bined with his irresistible charm, made him even more alluring than a seductive tempter.

    As he unbuttoned his shirt, he kept his eyes on her. The dark, mesmerizing gaze seemed to convey a signal that sent shivers down her spine.

    Nan Yan quickly gave in. She reached out and grabbed Qin Lu¡¯s hand, stopping him from undoing the buttons. "Big brother! I was just kidding!"

    "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things. Big brother, please don¡¯t be like me..."

    She raised her head and stared at him seriously. "I¡¯m still young and can¡¯t resist temptation. I might turn bad."

    For the first time, she was grateful for her age, being just eighteen and still a high school student. Even if Qin Lu was a bit of a scoundrel, he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything beyond teasing her.

    But even so, she realized that she couldn¡¯t handle it.

    He was too seductive!

    It would drive her crazy!

    "Well, little one, it¡¯s best to focus on your studies. After your exams, big brother will fulfill all your desires." Qin Lu¡¯s alluring aura gradually dissipated. He rxed and withdrew the intoxicating allure he had exuded just moments ago.

    He was afraid that he would lose control if he continued.

    Thankfully, the young girl¡¯s courage was not as great as he had thought, and she didn¡¯t push it any further.

    Nan Yan nodded obediently.

    "Big brother, did you have something important to talk to me about?" she asked.

    Qin Lu had already rebuttoned the two buttons he had undone, and he looked at her, saying in a calm tone, "I originally wanted to talk to you about the Bai family¡¯s matter, but who knew..."

    "Big brother, I¡¯m sorry!" Nan Yan quickly apologized again.

    She had underestimated Qin Lu¡¯s formidable skills.

    She had almost yed herself into trouble and was scared to tears...

    "The matter with the Bai family, I haven¡¯t thanked big brother for it yet," Nan Yan continued when she saw Qin Lu¡¯s expression turning cold. "I know you don¡¯t like it, so I won¡¯t mention it again. In the future, I¡¯ll make you some medicine as a token of gratitude."

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression softened. "Didn¡¯t you say my body doesn¡¯t need any adjustments?"

    " Strengthening the body is always good for the body."

    "Alright, it¡¯s up to you."

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t refuse and reached out to ruffle her head, whispering, "Go to bed early and don¡¯t stay up toote."

    "Got it." Nan Yan nodded obediently.

    As Qin Lu prepared to leave, Nan Yan suddenly remembered something and asked, "Big brother, has the car ident from yesterday been investigated?"

    "It was a deliberate act, and I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate."

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment before offering, "Do you need my help?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, just focus on your studies. If you do well in the final exams, big brother can take you anywhere you want during the summer vacation."

    Qin Lu really wanted to ruffle Nan Yan¡¯s fluffy little head again, but he was afraid of messing up her hair.

    So he resisted the urge and didn¡¯t reach out.

    "Oh..."

    #

    The next afternoon, Nan Yan had to return to Jin City. Both Qin Shiyu and Old Madam Qin held onto one of Nan Yan¡¯s hands, reluctant to let go.

    "Yanyan, you muste to visit grandma often, or else grandma will miss you a lot!" Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t mind disying her affection for her granddaughter in front of others, unlike her usual demeanor with other family members.

    Qin Shiyu, after witnessing the two days of her older brother¡¯s affection for Nan Yan, was no longer as shocked as she had been initially. She naturally epted her grandmother¡¯s love, especially afterparing it to her older brother¡¯s doting.

    "Yanyan, how about spending your summer vacation here after your exams?"

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing Qin Shiyu¡¯s suggestion. "Shiyu is right, Yan Yan. If you can,e over during the summer. It¡¯s not easy for grandma to leave the capital, so will youe and keep grandmapany?"

    Faced with the warmth of the young and old in the family, Nan Yan could only nod helplessly. "I¡¯ll see after I finish my exams. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯lle over."

    Finally managing to cate the two, Nan Yan got into Qin Lu¡¯s car and headed to the airport.

    Qin Lu would not be apanying her on this trip. He still had to continue investigating the car ident.

    At the airport, he looked at the young girl before him and patiently instructed her, "If anythinges up, call me."

    "Okay." Nan Yan nodded obediently.

    "Don¡¯t get too close to Shen Junqing. He¡¯s not very serious. Don¡¯t let him lead you astray."

    Nan Yan: ...

    She wanted to exin on Shen Junqing¡¯s behalf, but considering that her two brothers had always been at odds and had a childish rivalry in front of her, she decided to stay silent.

    "Go on, and remember to inform your brother when you arrive home."

    "Okay."

    With her bag in hand, Nan Yan turned and walked toward the airport.

    Before she could take a second step, a hand grabbed her shoulder from behind.

    "Nan Yan..."

    "Yes?"

    Nan Yan turned around in confusion.

    Before she could ask what was going on, a pair of arms, carrying a cool fragrance, enveloped her.

    Qin Lu lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Take care on your journey."

    "Goodbye, big brother."

    #

    Nan Yan arrived at Jin City Airport, and it was already past eight in the evening.

    Seeing her, Shen Junqing shed his car¡¯s headlights twice.

    "Sis, over here..."

 Chapter 194: Who Do You Think You Are? Youâ€™re Not Even Worthy to Compare with My Sister

    <h4>Chapter 194: Who Do You Think You Are? You¡¯re Not Even Worthy to Compare with My Sister</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing lowered the car window and waved to her.

    Nan Yan saw him and walked over.

    Before returning, she had messaged him, so he knew she wasing back today. Shen Junqing insisted on picking her up without hesitation.

    Nan Yan had known him for so long, she was familiar with his character, so she didn¡¯t refuse.

    There was no need to contact anyone else, not An Xiran or Old Master An, to pick her up.

    After Nan Yan got into the car, Shen Junqing asked with a slight tilt of his head, "Hungry, Yanyan? Shall we grab something to eat?"

    "Yeah," Nan Yan replied casually.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "Anything."

    Her nonchnt response left Shen Junqing a bit puzzled.

    After some thought, he chose a restaurant with what he considered a decent ambiance and drove there.

    The Restaurant:

    Shen Junqing held the menu and was about to ask Nan Yan what she wanted to order when a mocking voice reached their ears.

    "Hey Third Trash... the old man lifted your restriction?"

    "Getting his freedom back, and he¡¯s already here trying to hit on girls. He¡¯s really scraping the bottom of the barrel!"

    Shen Wu¡¯s intentionally loud voice drew the attention of most people in the restaurant.

    "Who is he?" Nan Yan nced at Shen Wu indifferently and asked.

    "He¡¯s my cousin," Shen Junqing replied calmly without getting provoked by Shen Wu¡¯s taunts.

    He was used to hearing such insults, which only confirmed how deeply his image was ingrained in people¡¯s minds, even among family members.

    Seeing that Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t responding to his provocations, Shen Wu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide his frustration, and he sneered, "I don¡¯t know what kind of brainwashing you¡¯ve done on the old man to make him tolerate your decadence and allow you to continue using the Shen family name to fool around."

    "But now that I¡¯ve witnessed this, I can¡¯t let you go unchecked."

    "You, get the hell home now."

    Shen Wu was older than Shen Junqing, and he had always looked down on his younger brother. He found Shen Junqing disgraceful and believed he was a ck mark on the Shen family.

    Unfortunately, their grandfather had always been lenient towards Shen Junqing and favored him the most. This jealousy twisted Shen Wu¡¯s attitude towards his brother into a desire to undermine and hurt him whenever possible.

    Shen Junqing had no intention of engaging with Shen Wu, as it would ruin their outing.

    However, Nan Yan¡¯s expression grew cold.

    "Third Brother, does he always bother you like this?"

    "Yanyan, don¡¯t underestimate your Third Brother," Shen Junqing disagreed. "I just can¡¯t be bothered."

    "Wasting my time on someone so worthless."

    Shen Wu: "!!!"

    Did he just hear Shen Junqing describe him as "worthless"?

    He managed two publicly tradedpanies on behalf of their grandfather, and while thepanies didn¡¯t see substantial growth under his management, they at least maintained their profitability. A dandy like Shen Junqing dared to call him worthless?

    "Shen Junqing, say that again?"

    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow, his peach blossom eyes carrying a hint of a flirtatious charm. "Yanyan, you see, he¡¯s not only worthless but also a retard."

    Shen Wu¡¯s face turned ashen, and in his anger, he swung his hand towards Shen Junqing¡¯s face.

    "Do you want to die?"

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was about to retaliate when someone else acted faster.

    Nan Yan lifted the fork she was holding and blocked his hand about to strike Shen Junqing.

    Pfft¡ª

    A sharp piercing sound.

    Shen Wu¡¯s hand was pierced by the fork.

    It went into the palm and came out through the back of his hand, leaving five sharp points sticking out.

    "Ah!"

    Shen Wu screamed in agony, clutching his wounded hand.

    Blood dripped steadily from the fork-punctured wound.

    Shen Wu twisted his features in pain, ring at Nan Yan. "You dare to hurt me!"

    Nan Yan, holding the fork by its handle, casually withdrew it. "You ran into it yourself, not my problem."

    "Ah..."

    Shen Wu let out another cry of pain as blood continued to flow from the wound left by the fork.

    The restaurant staff had already noticed themotion.

    Seeing someone injured, they quickly brought a first aid kit to help stop the bleeding.

    Shen Junqing leisurely took the bloodied fork from Nan Yan¡¯s hand and tossed it into the trash bin. "It¡¯s dirty now. We¡¯ll get them to bring a new one."

    "Sure."

    Unaffected by the incident, the two continued to discuss what dishes to order.

    While the bleeding was temporarily under control, the pain remained.

    Shen Wu clenched his teeth, watching the two people whopletely disregarded him, growing increasingly frustrated.

    He took out his phone, dialed the emergency number for police, and angrily said as he waited for the call to connect, "Don¡¯t think Shen Junqing can protect you. He¡¯s just a worthless piece of trash. I want you behind bars, and you¡¯ll rot there."

    "Third Brother, he says he¡¯s calling the police to arrest me."

    Nan Yan¡¯s face remained unconcerned as she rested her chin on her hand, her eyes reflecting a hint ofziness.

    Shen Junqing casually reached over and ruffled her hair. "Don¡¯t worry, with Third Brother here, no one can harm you."

    Nan Yan wordlessly pulled his hand away.

    ¡ªWhy did he have to ruffle her hair? Just speak nicely.

    Shen Wu, with a dark expression, continued to watch them. He ignored the restaurant staff urging him to go to the hospital.

    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that a woman with just a hint of beauty thought she could act recklessly because she was attached to Shen Junqing, the Second Young Master of the Shen family.

    Ignorant women were truly the most foolish.

    Before long, the police arrived.

    Because of Shen Wu¡¯s actions, Nan Yan and Shen Junqing hadn¡¯t had a chance to ce their orders and had been sipping on tea to pass the time.

    Seeing the police, Shen Wu, with a cold face, spoke up, "Officer, in front of all these witnesses, she attacked me. I want to report her and have her arrested."

    "All these people can testify that what I¡¯m saying is true."

    Shen Wu red at Shen Junqing with a sinister expression. If Shen Junqing dared to help this woman, he would find a way to get their grandfather to disown him!

    The police officer asked Nan Yan with a professional tone, "Miss, is this what happened?"

    "Of course not," Nan Yan refuted, "Clearly, I had my fork on the table, and he chose to run into it himself. It¡¯s not my fault."

    Shen Junqingzily raised his hand, saying, "I can confirm she¡¯s telling the truth."

    "We were just having dinner here with my sister, and he suddenly came over and tried to assault me for no reason. At that moment, my sister was holding the fork and happened to be gesturing with it. He bumped into it, and he has no one to me but himself."

    "Officer, I believe I¡¯m the victim here. I requestpensation for my emotional distress," Shen Junqing added.

    Shen Wu¡¯s face turned purple with anger. "You¡¯re spouting nonsense!"

    He lowered his voice, seething as he said, "Shen Junqing, are you really willing to offend me for the sake of a woman?"

    Shen Junqing sneered, "Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not even worthy topare with my sister."

    Shen Junqing held his head high and looked at the police officer. "There¡¯s surveince footage. You can check it to see what really happened."

 Chapter 195: Yanyan, Are You Free Tomorrow Night?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Yanyan, Are You Free Tomorrow Night?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The surveince footage was reviewed, confirming that Shen Wu had initiated the first move, and Nan Yan coincidentally raised her hand at that moment.

    Shen Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility as he red at Shen Junqing and Nan Yan, his expression growing even uglier.

    However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯ty a hand on Shen Junqing in front of the police.

    "Mr. Shen, it has been confirmed that you were the one who started the physical confrontation, and this youngdy inadvertently injured you," one of the police officers stated impartially. "Both parties were at fault. If you don¡¯t wish to settle this privately, then we¡¯ll have to proceed to the police station together."

    The two police officers maintained their fairness and neutrality, not showing any bias towards Shen Wu, even though he was the second young master of the Shen family.

    Nobody wanted to go to the police station, and in the presence of the two officers, the three of them chose to settle the matter amicably.

    Shen Wu begrudgingly epted his defeat, casting a resentful nce at them and huffing in frustration. He had lost his appetite for this meal.

    But he was determined to seek revenge; he couldn¡¯t let this slide.

    "Remember to transfer thepensation for my mental distress to my ount. I n to use it to buy a gift for my sister," Shen Junqing said, causing Shen Wu to choke in anger. He walked away even faster.

    With Shen Wu gone, Shen Junqing turned to Nan Yan, whose face was now even more impassive than usual, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Yanyan, would you like to eat somewhere else?"

    "No need, let¡¯s stay here," she replied, finding the idea bothersome.

    "Alright, then let them bring the food."

    #

    After dealing with his injury at the hospital, Shen Wu went directly to the Shen family¡¯s residence to report the incident to Old Master Shen (Grandfather Shen).

    Old Master Shen was in his seventies but still in robust health. If he didn¡¯t step down, he could continue to hold power for at least another ten years, given his physical condition.

    However, he was also an open-minded individual. As his three sons gainedpetence, he gradually delegated his responsibilities.

    At present, he merely held shares in thepany, spending his days fishing and ying chess, leading a leisurely retired life.

    But if anyone thought that he was not involved in the family business anymore, they were greatly mistaken. After all, he was a self-made man who had wed his way to sess in apetitive business world. Even in his old age, he remained a formidable figure.

    With a sharp gaze, Old Master Shen fixed his eyes on Shen Wu. "Are you saying that Third Young Master Shen allowed his femalepanion to harm you?"

    Under the scrutiny of Old Master Shen¡¯s eyes, Shen Wu felt somewhat nervous. Nevertheless, he stiffened his resolve and replied, "Grandfather, it was that malicious woman who injured my hand with a dinner fork."

    "Why did she attack you? There must have been a reason," Old Master Shen inquired.

    Shen Wu exined, "I just wanted to give a little lesson to Third Brother, urging him to be more restrained in the future and not tarnish the Shen family¡¯s reputation. That woman took advantage of Third Brother¡¯s favor and acted arrogantly, and she attacked me!"

    "Teach Third Brother?" Old Master Shen¡¯s expression turned cold. "What makes you qualified to teach him?"

    Old Master Shen couldn¡¯t bear to scold Shen Junqing, let alone allow Shen Wu to do so.

    Shen Wu couldn¡¯t believe it and asked, "Grandfather, because of his absurd actions, he¡¯s be aughingstock, and you¡¯re still indulging him?"

    "Even if he bes aughingstock, it¡¯s his choice. What does it have to do with you?"

    Old Master Shen said sternly. "Shen Wu, I¡¯ll say this once: let Junqing do as he pleases. You have no right to meddle in his affairs."

    "Leave."

    Under Old Master Shen¡¯s imposing presence, Shen Wu dared not ask further questions, so he begrudgingly epted and left the room.

    Once outside, he clenched his teeth firmly.

    Since Grandfather wasn¡¯t going to intervene, he would take matters into his own hands.

    He couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation without giving Shen Junqing a lesson!

    #

    After finishing their meal, Shen Junqing drove Nan Yan back to the An family¡¯s old mansion.

    As they stopped the car, Shen Junqing turned to her and asked, "Yanyan, are you free tomorrow night?"

    Nan Yan raised her gaze and inquired, "What¡¯s up?"

    "It¡¯s apetition, what else could it be?" Shen Junqing replied with anticipation. "The prize money is substantial, five million, and I¡¯ll give it all to you."

    He didn¡¯t need the money; he just enjoyed thesepetitions. But now he felt that watching Nan Yanpete while sitting in her car added an extrayer of challenge.

    "Alright,e pick me up tomorrow night."

    Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t go against money.

    It would be a waste not to take the money that was delivered to his doorstep.

    "Then Third Brother will contact you tomorrow."

    "Okay."

    After getting out of the car, Nan Yan waved to Shen Junqing, who was still rxed. She then entered the An family¡¯s residence.

    Old Master An and An Xiran were still waiting for her.

    Seeing her return, Old Master An immediately smiled and said, "Yanyan, you¡¯re back!"

    Nan Yan ced her backpack on the sofa and sat down beside Old Master An. "Grandfather, why aren¡¯t you resting yet? It¡¯s already quitete."

    It was past ten o¡¯clock in the evening, and usually, Old Master An would have already gone to bed.

    "I was waiting for you, dear. I haven¡¯t seen you for a week. Your absence made it difficult for me to sleep," Old Master An exined with a smile.

    "I was only gone for a week..." Nan Yan sighed helplessly. "Next time, please don¡¯t wait for me. Just go to sleep, and you¡¯ll see me the next day."

    "Your health has only recently improved. You can¡¯t overexert yourself,"

    "Alright, I understand," Old Master An said.

    Old Master An knew that his granddaughter was worried about him, so he nodded with a smile.

    "It¡¯s gettingte. Uncle Tian, help Grandpa to rest."

    "Yes, Miss." Tian Yi replied with a smile and came over to help Old Master An to the bedroom.

    An Xiran waited for Old Master An to leave before asking, "Yanyan, about that third young master of the Shen family..."

    "Third Brother is a good person. Fourth Brother, don¡¯t listen to those rumors," Nan Yan said.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want An Xiran to misunderstand Shen Junqing.

    After all, they were all people she acknowledged.

    "Oh..." An Xiran felt that it sounded a bit strange to hear her refer to Shen Junqing as "Third Brother."

    "Regarding the money for purchasing the shares, you really don¡¯t need to give it to him?" An Xiran asked.

    "No, he doesn¡¯t need it. If I give him the money, he¡¯ll be upset," Nan Yan replied.

    An Xiran was speechless.

    Giving tens of millions just like that, An Xiran began to understand why Shen Junqing could be called the ¡¯third brother¡¯ in Nan Yan¡¯s line.

    "I¡¯ll find another way to thank him, so don¡¯t worry about it," Nan Yan assured him.

    "Alright, then I won¡¯t worry about it," An Xiran replied nonchntly. "It¡¯s gettingte; you should get some rest. You have sses tomorrow."

    "Yeah," Nan Yan agreed.

    #

    Afterward, Nan Yan finished her nightly routine andy in bed.

    Suddenly, she remembered something she had forgotten to do, something Qin Lu had asked her to do.

    She hadpletely forgotten about it until now.

    She reached for her phone on the bedside table and sent a message to Qin Lu:

    [Brother, I¡¯ve arrived safely. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Good night.]

    Qin Lu, who had been handling some matters, heard his phone ring and picked it up. He unlocked the screen and saw Nan Yan¡¯s message.

    He chuckled, but it was more of an exasperated chuckle.

    It had been two hours since her flight hadnded, and now she was sending him a message. It seemed she had forgotten about him and only remembered now.

    He swiped his fingers across the screen, and his eyes gleamed with a hint of mischief as he typed a reply:

    [Good night, little one.]

    He decided to let her rest for now and deal with herter.

 Chapter 196: This... Seems Like I Canâ€™t Promise...

    <h4>Chapter 196: This... Seems Like I Can¡¯t Promise...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The next day, Nan Yan took her schoolbag and headed to school.

    Upon arrival, she first went to the office to get her absence marked.

    Standing outside the office, as she was about to knock, she overheard the headmaster¡¯s words filled with anger from inside.

    "Principal, the school is a ce for nurturing talents, a sanctuary where students should be protected, allowing them to focus solely on their studies."

    "But now, just because the Jiang family has a background and a stronger position, you want to pretend not to see it. How can students trust the school? How can they trust their teachers?"

    "Old Yu, calm down," the principal¡¯s voice sounded helpless. "In the end, we¡¯re just ordinary teachers. The Jiang family has power and influence. If we offend them, they can easily shut down the school with a single word. What can I do?"

    "We shouldn¡¯t interfere; this is a matter between the Lu family and the Jiang family. The Lu family also has a decent background. Regardless of which family it is, it¡¯s not something us teachers can meddle with. Let them resolve it themselves."

    The headmaster sneered, "Principal, your way of handling things may have its merits, but forgive me for not agreeing. I will get to the bottom of this matter."

    The principal¡¯s voice turned serious, "Old Yu, why put yourself through this? Your actions will only make it difficult for the school."

    "..."

    "..."

    Nan Yan stood outside the office, listening to their conversation, not paying too much attention.

    After a while, the conversation inside had ended, and she heard footsteps approaching the door. Nan Yan took a step back, thinking for a moment.

    The principal, with an angry expression, opened the door and walked out, his face darkened. When he saw Nan Yan standing at the steps, he hesitated, quicklyposed himself, and assumed his role as the school principal.

    "Principal," Nan Yan greeted him calmly.

    The principal, adopting an air of authority, replied with a curt "Hmm." He asked, "Are you here to see the headmaster?"

    "Yes, to request to cancel leave."

    "Come in."

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan ascended the steps and knocked on the door.

    A voice from inside responded, "Come in."

    The headmaster, who had been somewhat upset earlier, changed his expression as soon as he saw Nan Yan. He put on a smile and said, "Nan Yan, you¡¯ve finally returned."

    "Is thepetition over?"

    "Yes," Nan Yan replied as she took a seat opposite him. "I came back today to resume sses."

    "Then you must work hard, don¡¯t forget that you promised to rank first in this month¡¯s exam," the headmaster said sternly.

    Nan Yan nodded in agreement. "Rest assured, since I¡¯ve made themitment, I will study diligently."

    "And don¡¯t forget about the physicspetition in three weeks. You should participate."

    "I know."

    What she had suggested in order to approve her leave back then definitely had to be counted.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s cooperative attitude, the headmaster¡¯s mood improved considerably.

    He took a deep breath and said, "The final exams are only two months away. During these two months, you must attend school regrly and not take leave without a valid reason."

    Nan Yan replied candidly, "This... seems like I can¡¯t promise..."

    The headmaster stared, "What else do you want to do?"

    "For now, there¡¯s nothing, but it might not stay that way," Nan Yan replied honestly. "If I genuinely need to take leave for a valid reason, I hope it can be approved."

    The headmaster sighed in resignation. "Alright, alright. If you have a legitimate reason, I can grant leave, but you must ensure that your studies don¡¯t suffer."

    "Understood. You don¡¯t need to worry about my studies."

    "Very well, you may go to your ss now. It won¡¯t be long before the next lesson."

    #

    After leaving the office, Nan Yan went to ss 4.

    Her ssmates greeted her with excitement, calling her "big sis" and congratting her on winning the esportspetition. However, the atmosphere quickly quieted down.

    It seemed like something was bothering them, and Nan Yan noticed that the seat next to her desk, which belonged to Lu Rongrong, was empty.

    Taking into ount the snippets of conversation she had overheard outside the headmaster¡¯s office, Nan Yan had a vague idea of what had happened.

    "What¡¯s going on? And where¡¯s Lu Rongrong?"

    The girl sitting next to Lu Rongrong¡¯s desk replied cautiously, "She¡¯s still in the hospital."

    "Big sis, after school today, we n to visit Rongrong. Would you like to join us?" The girl asked cautiously.

    "I¡¯ll decide after school," Nan Yan replied from her seat.

    After cing her backpack in her seat, she took out her phone and hacked into the school¡¯s surveince system.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t someone who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Especially with this group of students from ss 4, she initially had a poor impression of them.

    However, after two months of getting to know them and witnessing their changes, her attitude towards them had softened somewhat.

    Ultimately, Nan Yan had a kind heart. When others treated her poorly, she could respond without showing a hint of emotion. But when people treated her well, she would reciprocate in kind.

    The video had already been deleted by the Jiang family, but Nan Yan spent a few minutes recovering the shredded files. Once she had restored the video, she clicked to y it.

    The entire process took less than five minutes, but the surveince footage was clear and well-recorded. Nan Yan saved the video and then opened her notebook.

    When the school bell rang, it didn¡¯t affect her at all. She propped up a book and discreetly ced her notebook behind it, continuing her task.

    Due to He Zhizhou¡¯s reminder, she had discovered someone impersonating her on a Western academic website. Since it involved her, she couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Throughout the morning, Nan Yan was engrossed in her research. None of her teachers demanded her attention, and no one exposed her inattentiveness.

    In the afternoon, she went to theputerb for a brief assessment, and soon it was time for dismissal.

    Returning to her ssroom from theputerb, nning to collect her things and head back to her old mansion, Nan Yan walked in and found that everyone was looking at her.

    "Big sis, would you like to go see Rongrong with us after school?" Lu Rongrong¡¯s deskmate looked at her with anticipation.

    "Are you all waiting for me?"

    Nan Yan frowned as she surveyed the ssroom.

    "Yes," Gu Yuhao, the ss monitor, approached her. "Boss, it¡¯s just a quick visit to Rongrong. It won¡¯t take up much of your time."

    "Alright, let¡¯s go then."

 Chapter 197: Youâ€™re Too Kind

    <h4>Chapter 197: You¡¯re Too Kind</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the First Hospital.

    Lu Rongrongy on the hospital bed with a cast on her left leg. Her pale face was streaked with tears, and her eyes were red.

    Her mother, Mrs. Lu, was talking to her, but she wasn¡¯t really listening.

    All she knew was that her life was over.

    She had started learning dance at the age of three, won the city¡¯s children¡¯s dancepetition at seven, earned third ce in the national youth dancepetition at ten, and won first ce in the national youth dancepetition at twelve.

    Despite her mediocre academic performance, her talent in the arts had secured her a spot in the prestigious Beijing University¡¯s Art Department.

    Now, her leg was broken. How could she dance again?

    "Rongrong, don¡¯t scare Mom. Mom will find the best orthopedic doctor to treat you. Once you¡¯re better, you can return to the stage. You¡¯re still young; everything will be alright!" Mrs. Lu, usually assertive and somewhat fierce, genuinely loved her daughter and was heartbroken to see her in this condition.

    "Mom, I want some time alone," Lu Rongrong said through clenched teeth, her voice choked with tears.

    "Alright, Mom won¡¯t disturb you."

    Mrs. Lu fell silent and sat by her daughter¡¯s bedside, her face filled with concern.

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    "It¡¯s probably your father. I told you, he cares about you the most," Mrs. Lu said, hurrying to open the door.

    However, when she opened the door, she didn¡¯t find just one person but a group of people, with Nan Yan standing prominently in the center.

    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression darkened.

    She gripped the door frame tightly, almost pointing at Nan Yan and telling her to leave. She must be here to revel in her daughter¡¯s misfortune, having bullied her before. Now that Rongrong was injured, Mrs. Lu assumed Nan Yan hade to enjoy the spectacle.

    "Auntie, how is Rongrong doing?"

    "We were worried about her, so we came to check on her. If she¡¯s okay, we won¡¯t disturb you," both Lu Rongrong¡¯s deskmate and ss monitor, Gu Yuhao, asked simultaneously.

    While Mrs. Lu was about to ask them to leave, Lu Rongrong¡¯s voice came from inside the room.

    "Mom, are these my ssmates? Let them in!"

    "Alright," Mrs. Lu reluctantly moved aside to let them in.

    "But you should stay out. Don¡¯t upset my daughter. She won¡¯t want to see you."

    Mrs. Lu blocked Nan Yan as she tried to enter.

    Her ssmates quickly intervened. "Auntie, Rongrong and Nan Yan have a good rtionship now. She definitely wants to see Nan Yan!"

    "That¡¯s right, Auntie!"

    Nan Yan raised her hand to stop her ssmates and said calmly, "You guys go see her. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave now."

    Inside the room, Lu Rongrong heard Nan Yan¡¯s words and anxiously shouted, "Nan Yan, I know you¡¯re here. Please don¡¯t leave. I have something to tell you!"

    "Mom, help me keep her here. I really need to talk to her!"

    Mrs. Lu felt awkward but ultimately suppressed her displeasure and said, "Since Rongrong wants to see you, go inside."

    Nan Yan stood still for a moment, then went in.

    Though Mrs. Lu was unhappy, she didn¡¯t want to show it.

    "Mom, could you buy me some food? I¡¯m hungry," Lu Rongrong found an excuse to send her mother away.

    Mrs. Lu left, making the atmosphere in the room a bit more rxed.

    Lu Rongrong¡¯s deskmate looked at the girl in the hospital bed and asked softly, "Rongrong, how are you feeling?"

    Tears welled up in Lu Rongrong¡¯s eyes, but she tried to hold back her sobs and wiped away her tears with her hand.

    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a broken leg. I might need a long break, though."

    "Fortunately, you have a direct admission to the Beijing University¡¯s Art Department. Taking a few months to recover won¡¯t be a problem. The most important thing now is to heal your body," her deskmateforted her.

    Lu Rongrong felt even worse after hearing her words.

    She gritted her teeth, nodded reluctantly, and then looked at Nan Yan.

    "Nan Yan, these days, you should avoid going to school. Jiang Wenqian won¡¯t let it go. She¡¯lle after you! Last time, she held a grudge against you, and if you hadn¡¯t been absent these past few days, she would have already retaliated against you. Please be careful!"

    Lu Rongrong didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to get caught up in her troubles. However, based on her own experience, she knew that Jiang Wenqian was a madwoman who didn¡¯t care about school rules. She had even harmed Lu Rongrong herself. If she was willing to do that, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to target Nan Yan, especially since Nan Yan was not valued by her family.

    "Rongrong, was it really Jiang Wenqian who pushed you down the stairs?"

    "But Jiang Wenqian told the school that you identally fell down the stairs on your own!"

    Lu Rongrong forced a bitter smile. "The Jiang family has power and influence. I can only say it was my fault. I can¡¯t bring trouble to the Lu family... I don¡¯t care about myself. She pushed me, and now, Nan Yan, you have to be careful!"

    Lu Rongrong didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to suffer because of her.

    "But that Jiang Wenqian is truly despicable!"

    "But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The Jiang family is not something ordinary people can afford to offend..."

    "Boss, please be careful!"

    Reality was cruel.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t interested in their concern and worry, but if the Jiang family were foolish enough toe after her, she wouldn¡¯t mind helping Lu Rongrong seek justice.

    For now, she had no intention of getting involved.

    The conflict between the Lu family and the Jiang family had nothing to do with her.

    "All right, I got it. You take care of yourself and get well soon."

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first."

    #

    After leaving the hospital, Nan Yan sent a message to Tao Qingming. Since this was the First Hospital and Director Tao was here, he could help change Lu Rongrong¡¯s prescription, ensuring that her leg would healpletely without anyplications.

    Lu Rongrong should consider herself lucky.

    Nan Yan had been genuinely moved by her earlier. That¡¯s why she sent this message, hoping that Lu Rongrong¡¯s leg would heal properly, without any lingering issues.

    [Little friend, why don¡¯t you go in person? The Lu family could pay you extra consultation fees.]

    Now, Director Tao was familiar with Nan Yan and knew she needed money.

    Seeing Director Tao¡¯s message, Nan Yan replied, [No need. She¡¯s my ssmate. Consider it her reward for feeding me during this period of time.]

    Director Tao sighed, [You¡¯re too kind.]

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She could feel the goosebumps rise on her skin.

    She didn¡¯t consider herself kind at all.

    She was simply the type of person who reciprocated kindness. If someone treated her well, she would treat them well in return.

    So, even though the students from ss 4 had bullied the original owner in the past, they had turned over a new leaf, treated her well, and sincerely apologized.

    She had reluctantly epted these somewhat immature teenagers into her circle.

    [Little one, what are you up to?]

    [Sis, school¡¯s over, right? Third brother ising to pick you up!]

 Chapter 198: Are You Planning to Join the Racing Team?

    <h4>Chapter 198: Are You nning to Join the Racing Team?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Two messages arrived on her phone, almost one after the other.

    Nan Yan silently looked at them for two seconds.

    She decided to reply to Shen Junqing first, telling him where to pick her upter.

    Then, she nced at the message from Qin Lu, unsure of how to respond.

    Before she returned, Qin Lu had specifically warned her not to associate with Shen Junqing, fearing that he would have a bad influence on her.

    But now...

    After hesitating for less than five seconds, she calmly replied, "A ssmate broke her leg, and we¡¯re going to the hospital to see her."

    Well, that was the truth, so it didn¡¯t really count as deception.

    Besides, she had deceived Qin Lu multiple times before, so one more lie wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    Qin Lu: "Is your rtionship improving with your ssmates in the ss?"

    Qin Lu had inquired about Nan Yan¡¯s situation before. He knew that the students in ss 4 had some issues with her, and she didn¡¯t like them either.

    Nan Yan: "Yeah, they¡¯re just a bunch of silly and immature kids. They¡¯re tolerable."

    If they were truly bad people, there was nothing that could change that.

    Fortunately, these kids still had hope, and giving them a chance to correct their values wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    Qin Lu looked at her response and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Did she forget that she was also just a kid when she called others "silly kids"?

    Qin Lu: "Well, get along well with your ssmates. Campus life will be more colorful that way."

    Nan Yan: "Okay, got it."

    Qin Lu: "Good.

    The emoticon of patting her head made Nan Yan pause for a moment.

    His ¡¯big brother¡¯ image is a bit shattered.

    Nan Yan let out a soft "tsk" and replied expressionlessly, "Brother, I¡¯ll apany my ssmates first. You can go about your business."

    Qin Lu: "Alright."

    After putting down his phone, Qin Lu furrowed his brows.

    Wasn¡¯t he nning to settle things with the little one?

    Well, considering how well-behaved she was, he decided to let it slide this time...

    #

    Shen Junqing picked up Nan Yan and went to have a meal before heading to the suburban racing track.

    "Sis, today¡¯s race is a bit different from usual. They¡¯ve changed the format."

    Shen Junqing had also received ast-minute notice about the change in format.

    Bringing up this topic during their meal wouldn¡¯t have been appropriate, so he chose to discuss it in the car.

    "Oh?"

    "First, they¡¯ve changed the race location. This time, we won¡¯t be racing on the mountain circuit but on a professional racing track. Second, participants are not allowed to use their self-modified cars. They must use the professional race cars provided by the track."

    "I see."

    Nan Yan¡¯s emotions seemed rather indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t care much.

    "Just go with the flow. As long as the prize money remains the same."

    Shen Junqing nodded and assured her, "Don¡¯t worry, the prize money is still fifty million, guaranteed."

    "That¡¯s good."

    The professional racing track was only avable in the nearby city, and Jin City didn¡¯t have such a track.

    #

    At the current race venue, Luo Ling sat high in the VIP stands.

    She wasn¡¯t there to participate in the race but rather as the organizer of this event, representing the Luo family.

    The fifty million prize money was provided by the Luo family.

    "Miss Luo, here are the profiles of the uing participants."

    An attendant handed her a stack of profiles.

    The Luo family had a professional racing team and was nning topete in international events. One of the purposes of this race was to identify talented individuals among these amateur racers and invite them to join the Luo family¡¯s racing team. This was one of the ways many racing teams scouted for new talent.

    Usually, this task wouldn¡¯t have fallen to Luo Ling; it would have been the responsibility of her older brother, Luo Yutang.

    However, due to Luo Ling¡¯s repeated attempts to harass Qin Lu, which led to Qin Lu warning the head of the Luo family (Luo Ling¡¯s father), the family head decided to assign this task to her to prevent her from bothering Qin Lu again.

    Normally, Luo Ling wouldn¡¯t have been bothered by such tasks, but she had been specifically instructed to handle this one.

    She flipped through the profiles of the participants and noticed a familiar name. "Third Young Master Shen from the Shen family is also participating?"

    Third Young Master Shen¡¯s name was well-known in Jin City. It was understandable that Luo Ling knew him.

    "Yes, Miss Luo." The manager nodded." Third Young Master Shen is a senior racing enthusiast. He often participated in privatepetitions."

    There was a profile photo of Shen Junqing on the document. He looked handsome, well-dressed, and had captivating peach blossom eyes that seemed to emit charm naturally.

    But Luo Ling wasn¡¯t impressed by men who only had good looks andcked substance. She preferred the kind of CEO that Qin Lu represented, someone who was personally aplished, exuded a powerful presence, and had a dominant and cold-hearted CEO type.

    Furthermore, with Shen Junqing¡¯s carefree and libertine behavior, even if he had a handsome face, Luo Ling couldn¡¯t bring herself to be interested in him.

    After spending about half a minute on Shen Junqing¡¯s photo, she continued scrolling.

    Once she finished, she selected a few profiles and handed them to the attendant, saying, "Pay special attention to these individuals. After the race, have theme and see me."

    The profiles included basic information about the participants, such as their age, gender, address, family background, and their past racing achievements. The results of this race would also be considered in evaluating their potential and value as racecar drivers.

    "Understood, Miss Luo."

    #

    In the evening at 8:30, Shen Junqing¡¯s car arrived at the racing track.

    "Nan Yan, we¡¯re here."

    He unbuckled his seatbelt and looked at Nan Yan with a smile and affection in his eyes.

    Nan Yan turned off her phone, put it in her pocket, and rubbed her forehead before undoing her seatbelt.

    "Feeling tired?" Shen Junqing¡¯s tone was full of concern.

    "Not really, it¡¯s just that I was looking at my phone too much, and it made me a bit dizzy."

    "If you ever feel dizzy in the car again, just close your eyes and take a rest without looking at your phone."

    Nan Yan looked up at him and replied leisurely, "Got it, Big Brother."

    Shen Junqing touched his nose.

    When she was staring at him just now, he almost thought that she was going toin that he was being too meddlesome..

    But it seemed...

    Things were going quite well!

    Shen Junqing smiled with his peach blossom eyes as he watched Nan Yan calmly got out of the car, and it seemed that a strange affection was slowly brewing.

    When they arrived at the racing venue, Shen Junqing only then realized that there were many participants in thispetition.

    "It¡¯s not just people from Jincheng here," he remarked.

    Nan Yan squinted slightly and, with a subdued tone, said, "Professional racing teams havee to scout talent."

    Shen Junqing nodded, suddenly understanding. "I see."

    "Yanyan, if you win first ce, won¡¯t you catch the eye of racing teams? Are you nning to join one?"

    He asked earnestly.

    "I won¡¯t join," Nan Yan replied decisively. "I¡¯m only interested in the prize money from the race."

    Shen Junqing said, "..."

    He still didn¡¯t understand why Nan Yan needed so much money. What did she intend to do with it?

    After a moment of silence, Shen Junqing ced his hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, "Yanyan, if you ever need money, you can tell Third Brother, and I¡¯ll give it to you."

    Nan Yan stared at him expressionlessly for a few seconds and raised her eyebrows. "..."

 Chapter 199: Yanyan, Do You Have a Conflict with Miss Luo?

    <h4>Chapter 199: Yanyan, Do You Have a Conflict with Miss Luo?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stared at him expressionlessly for a few seconds, then raised an eyebrow and said, "Third Brother, do you think money just falls from the sky?"

    Shen Junqing paused for a moment, then realized that Nan Yan was teasing him.

    He chuckled and looked at her with his charming peach blossom eyes, "Yanyan, Third Brother isn¡¯t short of money. I have plenty of spare cash. If you need it urgently, I can lend it to you, and you can pay me back when you have the money."

    "Oh, I¡¯m not in a hurry," Nan Yan replied. She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Shen Junqing too much.

    Even if he was willing and had a lot of money, she didn¡¯t want to ask for his money without a reason.

    While their rtionship was good, there were still principles to consider.

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Alright, his little sister was quite unique. If she didn¡¯t want to use it, she didn¡¯t have to. When she needed it in the future, he could lend it to her.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check out the race car the organizers have prepared for us," Shen Junqing suggested.

    "Sure."

    The two of them headed towards the area with the race cars. The cars in thepetition area were regrly maintained active race cars with good performance. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to the high-performance cars they had assembled themselves, they were more than enough for the race.

    "Is it good enough for you, Yanyan?" Shen Junqing asked.

    "Yes, it¡¯s fine," Nan Yan replied. She didn¡¯t have high demands for the race car. As long as its basic functions were sufficient, she had no issues. After all, on the racetrack, skill was more important than the car¡¯s performance.

    At 9:00 PM, all the participating racers were in position, and the race was set to begin in half an hour. Nan Yan and Shen Junqing sat in the rest area, chatting casually.

    Suddenly, the already lively rest area erupted in amotion.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    "It seems like the organizer of this race has arrived. I heard she¡¯s a beautifuldy, so everyone is busy trying to get familiar with her."

    "Why aren¡¯t you going over?"

    "Me? I¡¯m just about to go."

    "Let¡¯s go together..."

    Two racers approached Nan Yan and Shen Junqing as they chatted and walked.

    Shen Junqing leaned over and whispered to Nan Yan, "Yanyan, it looks like the organizer is here to scout the racers in advance. Do you want to go and see?"

    "I¡¯m not interested," Nan Yan replied as she was sending a message on her phone.

    Marcus hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days and was insisting on meeting her.

    Shen Junqing rested his head on his hand, his expressionzy as he smiled and said, "Alright, then I¡¯ll stay here with you and won¡¯t go to the crowd."

    His extraordinarily handsome appearance and his somewhat decadent posture made him stand out, drawing people¡¯s attention.

    Nan Yan nced at him from the corner of her eye and couldn¡¯t help but silently exim in her heart, "What a charming devil!"

    The term "charming devil" could aptly describe both Qin Lu and Shen Junqing, but they were entirely different kinds of devils. One word, two meanings.

    Luo Ling, surrounded by the crowd, listened to thepliments and maintained her beautiful smile with grace. She had always been adept at controlling her temperament and presence in front of others, appearing aloof and polite to avoid causing any aversion.

    She had originally thought that all the racers hade to tter her. Enjoying the feeling of being the center of attention, she scanned the area, but then she saw two people sitting calmly in the distance.

    Could it be that there were still people who hadn¡¯te to see her? Did they not care about her?

    Did they not value her at all?

    Was she being ignored?

    Luo Ling felt a twinge of displeasure deep inside. She unconsciously walked over to those two people.

    As she got closer, she got a clear look at Shen Junqing¡¯s appearance. Seeing him in person was an entirely different experience from looking at his photos. After all, photos couldn¡¯t capture Shen Junqing¡¯s maic charm.

    Even though she had always imed that she only wanted to be "Mrs. Qin," Luo Ling¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat a little faster when she saw Shen Junqing. He was truly enchanting!

    Taking several deep breaths, Luo Ling finally managed to calm her racing heart.

    Nan Yan had her back to Luo Ling, so Luo Ling could only see that she was a woman.

    "Hello Young Master Shen," Luo Ling said, approaching Shen Junqing with a perfect smile on her face. "I¡¯ve heard a lot about you in the rumors, and now I finally get to meet you in person."

    "Miss Luo, nice to meet you," Shen Junqing replied with a hint of flirtatiousness, nodding politely.

    "I didn¡¯t expect to see you here," Luo Ling continued casually, her gaze shifting to the girl sitting next to Shen Junqing.

    When she finally saw Nan Yan¡¯s face, her words got stuck in her throat. How could it be her?

    Luo Ling¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, and her eyes betrayed a deep sense of disgust and resentment. However, she quickly regained control over her facial expression and didn¡¯t let her anger show in public.

    But the sudden surge of hostility was clearly noticed by the two of them.

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t understand why Luo Ling had animosity towards Nan Yan.

    However, since she dared to oppose Nan Yan, she was essentially opposing him.

    He hid his smile, his expression gradually bing serious as he asked, "Miss Luo, is there something you need?"

    "It¡¯s nothing," Luo Ling gritted her teeth. "I¡¯m sorry, I have something to attend to. I hope you will have a dazzling performanceter."

    After saying that, she hurriedly left. Throughout the encounter, Nan Yan never even nced at her.

    "Yanyan, do you have a conflict with that Miss Luo?" Shen Junqing asked.

    "It seems so," Nan Yan replied indifferently. "Bai Haoxuan is her cousin."

    Qin Lu had intervened and directly incapacitated Bai Haoxuan. Though Bai Haoxuan survived unharmed, he was expelled from the Bai family.

    The head of the Bai family, being a pragmatic person, knew it was better to disassociate from Bai Haoxuan after realizing that Qin Lu had taken action, in order to prevent any bacsh against the Bai family.

    "No wonder..." Shen Junqing nodded, realizing that there might be trouble during the uing race.

    "In that case, should we not participate?" he suggested.

    "We can¡¯t give up on the 50 million yuan prize we have in hand. Besides, I want a reason to deal with her," Nan Yan said with a hint of calction in her cold eyes.

    This reason would soon be delivered to her by Luo Ling herself.

    She looked at Shen Junqing and said, "Third Brother, you don¡¯t need to join during the raceter. Wait for me in the spectator stands."

    "That won¡¯t work!" Shen Junqing refused. "Third Brother will go with Yanyan."

    He had already guessed that Luo Ling might resort to dirty tricks. He couldn¡¯t let Nan Yan face the danger alone.

    Nan Yan stared at him in silence for a moment before sighing, "Alright."

    In the end, she would protect him to some extent. After all, directly telling him that he would only cause trouble if he participated would hurt his self-esteem.

    #

    After returning from the rest area, Luo Ling went directly to find the manager of the arena.

    "Miss Luo, what can I do for you?" the manager asked.

    Luo Ling looked gloomy. "Which one is Shen Junqing¡¯s race car?"

 Chapter 200: He Has That Feeling of Having His Intelligence Mocked

    <h4>Chapter 200: He Has That Feeling of Having His Intelligence Mocked</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The racecourse manager quickly understood Luo Ling¡¯s intention and led her to the car that Shen Junqing would be driving.

    "Miss Luo, if it¡¯s too obvious, the Shen family won¡¯t take it lightly. We should be discreet," the manager advised.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing," Luo Ling replied confidently.

    She called over a professional mechanic and instructed him to tamper with the car Shen Junqing would be driving.

    Each race car typically had two upants: a driver and a navigator.

    Since Shen Junqing and Nan Yan hade together, Shen Junqing was the driver, and Nan Yan was the navigator.

    She had been looking for an opportunity to get rid of Nan Yan.

    However, even though she had sent people to help Bai Haoxuan, she still managed to escape.

    When Bai Haoxuan was kicked out of the Bai family, the first person he went to ask for help was her.

    However, she did not see him and even asked the butler to chase him out.

    In her eyes, a useless piece of trash was not worth her effort.

    Since Bai Haoxuan couldn¡¯t handle this task for her, Luo Ling decided to take matters into her own hands.

    She wanted Nan Yan dead because that was the only way she could divert Qin Lu¡¯s attention away from her and possibly win his heart.

    Therefore, even if the manager warned her that making things too obvious might offend the Shen family, Luo Ling was determined to orchestrate this ident.

    After all, Shen Junqing was just a useless yboy, and the Shen family wouldn¡¯t attach much importance to him.

    In her knowledge, many members of the Shen family didn¡¯t think highly of Shen Junqing and didn¡¯t hold him in high regard.

    As far as Luo Ling was concerned, if Shen Junqing died in this race, the Shen family would probably just say, "He got what he deserved." They wouldn¡¯t bother investigating whether the ident was intentional.

    "Miss Luo, can Ipletely disable the brakes on this car?" the mechanic asked.

    "Okay," Luo Ling agreed.

    On the race track, without brakes, there was no chance of survival!

    #

    At 9:30 PM, the race officially began. Nan Yan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, with Shen Junqing in the passenger seat. Before starting the race, Nan Yan checked the condition of the car.

    "The brakes have failed, and the intelligent system is malfunctioning. It looks like she wants to put me in a life-threatening situation this time," Nan Yan remarked.

    "Why does she hate you so much? What did you do? Just dealing with Bai Haoxuan shouldn¡¯t be a reason for her to want you dead," Shen Junqing asked.

    "To find out why, I¡¯ll ask her after the race," Nan Yan replied, her curiosity piqued as well.

    In truth, she was also puzzled.

    She hadn¡¯t interacted much with Luo Ling, so there shouldn¡¯t have been such a deep-seated conflict between them.

    Shen Junqing looked serious. "Yanyan, do you still want to race under these conditions?"

    With no brakes and a malfunctioning steering system, driving this car in a race would be extremely dangerous.

    "It¡¯s just a minor issue, it won¡¯t affect us much," Nan Yan reassured him.

    She took out her phone, opened a web page, and connected the car and her phone using a data cable.

    "Forputer experts like me, everything can be solved with the convenience of technology," she exined.

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    He had that feeling of having his intelligence mocked.

    Really!

    Outside, the countdown had already begun.

    A gunshot echoed, and all the cars on the track sped forward. However, the car that Nan Yan and Shen Junqing were in remained stationary.

    Luo Ling frowned. "Why aren¡¯t they moving?"

    The manager scratched his head. "I don¡¯t know... I have no idea."

    Luo Ling didn¡¯t expect him to have an answer, and she mumbled to herself, "Could they have discovered something wrong with the car?"

    Just as she was about to send someone to inquire about the situation, the car on the track finally started moving.

    Luo Ling¡¯s anxious mood eased a bit. She smiled with a hint of cunning satisfaction. So, it was just a dyed start.

    As soon as that car started, this track became a road to hell.

    Nan Yan¡¯s car was incredibly fast.

    Like a lightning bolt, it swiftly moved along the track, overtaking car after car.

    Watching the cars getting faster and faster, a brilliant smile spread across Luo Ling¡¯s face.

    At this speed, the chances of survival in the event of a collision were extremely slim.

    With no brakes, no steering, and her premeditated setup, they wouldn¡¯t make it off this track!

    Luo Ling¡¯s emotions were starting to surge with excitement.

    It was as if she could already see Nan Yan¡¯s car destroyed, its upants unrecognizable.

    On the racetrack, however, Nan Yan was inplete control.

    She connected her smartphone to the car¡¯s smart system, and the onboard AI instantly disyed theplete map on the screen.

    There was no need for Shen Junqing to remind her of the road conditions; the navigator was virtually redundant.

    Shen Junqing quietly tightened his seatbelt once again, feeling Nan Yan¡¯s incrediblepetence.

    Highly intelligent individuals were indeed something else, akin to cheating.

    In the finalp, Nan Yan maintained amanding lead, crossing the finish line first.

    The smile on Luo Ling¡¯s face was at its brightest just as Nan Yan¡¯s car appeared to be about to crash into the protective barrier.

    Then, when it was only a meter away and the moment she expected to see the scene she desired:

    The racing car, traveling at high speed, executed a drift, with its side brushing against the wall. It relied on the friction between the wall and the car body to gradually slow down.

    The speed decreased slowly until it came to aplete stop.

    Bang!

    Luo Ling suddenly stood up, knocking over the chair behind her.

    "How can this be!"

    Her words came out through gritted teeth, and her face contorted in anger.

    "Damn it!"

    They had actually survived!

    Not only had they survived, but they also won first ce and were going to take home that fifty million!

    Luo Ling felt as if she had just eaten a fly, her face turning green.

    Her assistant quickly tried to calm her down:

    "Miss Luo, please calm down. Remember, this time we are here to select a race car driver; this is a task given to you by the family head. We can¡¯t let personal grudges interfere and tarnish the family¡¯s reputation."

    "Nan Yan belongs to Mr. Qin. If she had died in the race earlier, it would have been fine, but now that she¡¯s alive, targeting her again might anger Mr. Qin."

    "Shut up!"

    Luo Ling¡¯s face turned iron-cold.

    She wasn¡¯t devoid of intelligence; she could see the pros and cons of the situation.

    She had failed this time, but there would be another chance.

    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    However, she couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation.

    #

    At that moment, on the racetrack, Nan Yan was driving the race car unusually, and other racers also noticed it.

    "What¡¯s going on? Did that car¡¯s brakes fail or something?"

    "It seems like it. Otherwise, why would they rely on friction against the wall to slow down?"

    "This is terrifying. The speed of that car just now was so fast that the slightest mistake could have resulted in a fatal crash. The driver must be incredibly skilled andposed!"

    "They definitely deserve first ce!"

    "That¡¯s right, opening a race with a car without brakes, and they still managed to pull ahead by seven minutes and twenty-eight seconds. That¡¯s impressive!"

    "Look, look! The racer is getting out of the car!"

    "Wow, is that a woman?"

    Nan Yan got out of the car, removing her helmet, and her long, sleek ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall.

    Her exquisite features under the re of the lights seemed surreal.

    "Oh my god, I¡¯ve seen an angel!"

    "No, it¡¯s a goddess!"

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a goddess!"

    Luo Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she watched Nan Yan step out of the car.

    The person who just drove the car was not Shen Junqing, but her?

 Chapter 201: Praying for Nan Yan to Join the Luo Familyâ€™s Racing Team

    <h4>Chapter 201: Praying for Nan Yan to Join the Luo Family¡¯s Racing Team</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The shock in Luo Ling¡¯s heart vanished in an instant.

    Even if her racing skills were top-notch, what could she do?

    She wouldn¡¯t choose her!

    All the racers who came topete today were here because of the reputation of the Luo family. They wanted to join the Luo family racing team and make it to the international stage. Unfortunately, she held the power to decide who would be selected.

    With this in mind, Luo Ling sneered, arrogantly raised her chin, and walked slowly towards the stage.

    The next step was the selection process.

    Nan Yan and Shen Junqing weren¡¯t interested in this. They nned to deal with Luo Ling after she gave the prize money.

    As for why they had to wait until the prize money was given, it was because Nan Yan was worried that if she caused trouble for Luo Ling now, the Luo family would not pay the 50 million yuan and her efforts would be in vain.

    Luo Ling¡¯s gloomy gaze shifted towards the two who were sitting calmly in the rest area, seemingly detached from the proceedings.

    What were they pretending to be so calm for?

    Did they really think that just because they took first ce, she had to choose them?

    How presumptuous!

    Luo Ling had already imagined in her mind that when she finished announcing the selected names and Nan Yan found out she wasn¡¯t chosen, how disappointed she would be.

    At that moment, Nan Yan would have toe and beg her to join the team.

    After all, she was just an ugly duckling who wasn¡¯t liked by her own family. What made her think she couldpare to her?

    Luo Ling withdrew her gaze, standing in the crowd and announcing a few names.

    Those whose names were called out instantly showed joyful expressions and excitement.

    "The racers whose names have been called can participate in the second round of assessment. As long as they pass the second round, they will be able to join the Luo family racing team andpete in the international grand prix at the end of this year."

    "That¡¯s great!"

    "The international stage! After all these years of hard work, I finally have a chance!"

    "..."

    "..."

    Those selected racers couldn¡¯t contain their excitement, behaving like children.

    Luo Ling looked smugly towards Nan Yan.

    After all, Nan Yan wasn¡¯t among those chosen. Would she be upset and use her of unfair selection when she came to question her?

    When that happened, she could contemptuously tell her that in this world, there was no such thing as fairness. From head to toe, except for her face, there was nothing that couldpare to her!

    Only she was worthy of a man like Qin Lu.

    Before Luo Ling could fully revel in her satisfaction, her phone suddenly rang.

    She nced at it and saw her father¡¯s call, so she quickly answered.

    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong?"

    "Ling, no matter the cost, you must sign the first-ce winner for me!"

    Luo Mingfeng¡¯s voice carried amanding tone.

    "Dad, did you watch the race?" Luo Ling felt a bit anxious.

    "You don¡¯t know anything about racing, and I couldn¡¯t trust you alone. The race is being recorded, and I¡¯ve received all the footage here," Luo Mingfeng¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. "That first-ce winner is definitely a talented racer. If we can get her to join our team, she will definitely shine in the national championship at the end of the year!"

    "Ling, you must sign her, do you hear me?"

    Luo Ling tightly gripped her phone, reluctantlyplied with her father¡¯smand, and replied, "Okay."

    Damn it!

    How did her father manage to watch the video of Nan Yan¡¯s race?

    Now she had no choice but to sign her,pletely against her original intentions.

    Luo Ling felt irritated for less than three seconds before another thought crossed her mind. As long as she signed Nan Yan, wouldn¡¯t she be able to control her personal freedom?

    Once she became a member of the Luo family racing team, it would be easier to deal with her if she wanted to harm her. With this in mind, she suddenly felt relieved and cheerful.

    She put on a smile and approached Nan Yan. "Congrattions, Miss Nan Yan, for winning first ce in the race and receiving a prize of 50 million yuan. You are also fortunate to join the Luo family racing team as an official member, without the need for a second assessment."

    As she spoke, the people around them began to whisper.

    "I knew it! The Luo family would never pass up on the first-ce winner. It turns out the first-ce winner has special privileges, different from those of us who need a second assessment."

    "But as long as you have eyes, you won¡¯t miss out on that first-ce racer. With such strong abilities, recruiting her is like adding a major general to the team!"

    "I have to admit, I can¡¯tpete..."

    "I¡¯m not interested in joining the team," Nan Yan said indifferently, causing everyone present to turn their attention to her.

    Even those who had been talking fell silent.

    The smile on Luo Ling¡¯s face froze. "Miss Nan Yan, what do you mean by that?"

    "It means exactly what it sounds like," Nan Yan saidzily, leaning back on the sofa. "I came to participate in the race just for the prize money. Could you please transfer the prize money to me and not waste my time?"

    Luo Ling was taken aback by her words. She had expected that when Nan Yan mentioned the Luo family signing her, she would be grateful. But now, Nan Yan was showing no interest in joining?

    This contrast nearly drove her to explode with anger.

    She took a deep breath and suppressed her boiling anger, speaking with a forced smile, "Miss Nan Yan, are you trying to negotiate with the Luo family by declining to join? Let me make it clear to you, the Luo family treats all official members well, so I hope you won¡¯t be too greedy."

    "I just want the prize money and have no interest in joining the team. Is that not clear enough?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression seemed to suggest that Luo Ling was acting like a fool.

    "If you don¡¯t understand, let me say it again, Miss Luo. Please transfer the prize money to me quickly; I¡¯m in a hurry."

    Shen Junqing, who was standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but smile. His sister¡¯s straightforwardness was like a p in the face to Luo Ling.

    But as he thought about Luo Ling¡¯s intention to harm Nan Yan, the slight amusement in Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes turned into a dark and serious expression. Regardless of the reason, if anyone dared to hurt Nan Yan, it would be unforgivable.

    The Luo family had better pray that this was something Luo Ling did on her own.

    Otherwise, Shen Junqing wouldn¡¯t mind taking action against the Luo family.

    Luo Ling didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the changes in Shen Junqing¡¯s expression. She clenched her teeth and said sharply, "Nan Yan, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!"

    "Do you have a problem?" Nan Yan gave her a cool look. "Whether or not to join the team is my choice."

    After a brief pause, she raised an eyebrow and said, "Or perhaps, you could kneel down and beg me, and I might consider it."

    Luo Ling snapped, "You¡¯re courting death!"

    After being publicly humiliated by Nan Yan, all rationality was thrown to the back of her mind.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Driven by anger, she raised her hand and tried to p Nan Yan.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s face instantly turned cold and menacing. He was about to make a move when Nan Yan acted faster.

    She stood up, effortlessly caught Luo Ling¡¯s hand as it came down, and with her right hand, ruthlessly pped Luo Ling across the face.

    A loud p echoed, making everyone in the vicinity feel a stinging sensation on their own faces.

    "You dare to hit me?" Luo Ling¡¯s face was numb from the pain, and she stared dumbly at Nan Yan.

    She was the eldest daughter of the Luo family, and even her father had never pped her before. How could this woman dare to hit her?

 Chapter 202: If Big Brother Thinks Yanyan Can Do It, Then She Can

    <h4>Chapter 202: If Big Brother Thinks Yanyan Can Do It, Then She Can</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As she finished speaking, Nan Yan swiftly delivered a resounding p to Luo Ling¡¯s other side of face.

    "Ahhhh!!!"

    Luo Ling let out a piercing scream.

    At first, she felt numb, but soon the pain surged through her, mingling with her embarrassment and anger. She struggled desperately, attempting to kick Nan Yan.

    However, Nan Yan held her wrist firmly and exerted pressure with her fingertips.

    Crack!

    Luo Ling¡¯s hand bones were forcefully snapped.

    The excruciating pain made Luo Ling involuntarily arch her body, leaving her with no strength to kick.

    "Ahhh..."

    She screamed repeatedly, drenched in cold sweat, tears, and mucus streaming down her face.

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They had never expected Nan Yan to take such direct action.

    And she had been incredibly ruthless!

    This was the Luo family¡¯s precious daughter, and even influential families dared not provoke her. Who was this girl, and why did she dare to attack her?

    "I originally nned to wait until you transferred the money before dealing with you. Since you¡¯re so impatient, I¡¯ll satisfy you now," Nan Yan stated coldly.

    Her expression was devoid of any emotion, and her cool peach blossom eyes showed no signs of feelings.

    Following Luo Ling¡¯s wrist, Nan Yan began applying pressure, inch by inch along her arm.

    The sound of bones cracking echoed, sending shivers down the spines of everyone nearby.

    Even Shen Junqing, who had initially found it amusing, began to feel a chill.

    As for the others, they were alreadypletely shocked by the turn of events.

    Luo Ling was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even scream anymore.

    Her eyes rolled back, and she was barely conscious.

    After rendering Luo Ling¡¯s two arms useless, Nan Yan threw her to the ground.

    Then she took out her phone from Luo Ling¡¯s pocket without needing her fingerprint to unlock it. She had already cracked the password. Nan Yan transferred the 50 million yuan prize money from Luo Ling¡¯s bank card to her own.

    Nan Yan ced the phone in front of Luo Ling. "Take a good look. Fifty million in prize money, not a penny more, not a penny less."

    "As for why I hit you, you know exactly what you did to my race car. I didn¡¯t take your life, so consider yourself lucky."

    "If there¡¯s a next time, be prepared to spend the rest of your life in the hospital."

    Nan Yan finished speaking and threw the phone onto Luo Ling¡¯s body.

    She was aw-abiding citizen, and under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t resort to such ruthless methods unless someone was truly asking for trouble.

    "Third brother, let¡¯s go," Nan Yan said.

    Shen Junqing snapped back to his senses. "Oh, right, let¡¯s go."

    The two siblings left without anyone daring to stop them.

    After they left, the onlookers finally turned their attention to the miserable sight of Luo Ling.

    Quickly, someone dialed an ambnce.

    Luo Ling was trembling all over.

    Nan Yan had been ruthless, but she had used just the right amount of force to ensure that the pain remained within her capacity to endure.

    Luo Ling wanted to pass out from the pain, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t. She could only endure it.

    Apart from the immense physical pain, she was also under immense psychological pressure.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes resembled those of a soulless, emotionless deity of death.

    Under her gaze, it felt like she was in hell.

    Moreover, Nan Yan knew that Luo Ling had tampered with her race car.

    But if she knew that, why did she still choose to drive that car?

    Luo Ling¡¯s emotions were on the brink of copse, and she couldn¡¯t make sense of it...

    #

    The Luo family.

    Luo Mingfeng received a call from Luo Ling¡¯s assistant.

    "What did you say? Ling was attacked? She¡¯s in the hospital now?"

    He was seething with anger. "What exactly happened?"

    The assistant recounted the events, and at the end, he carefully mentioned, "Miss Luo instructed someone to tamper with that girl¡¯s car. That girl knew about it but still drove the car, showing absolute confidence in her skills."

    "Sir, she¡¯s a remarkable talent. If she joins our racing team, she¡¯ll be like a tiger with wings. If another racing team snatches her away, they will be our fiercepetition."

    The assistant¡¯s implication was clear. Either recruit her or prevent her from participating in races.

    Luo Mingfeng decided to calm down first. " Wait for my instructions."

    "Yes, Sir."

    After hanging up, Luo Mingfeng summoned Mrs. Luo, and they immediately went to the hospital where Luo Ling was undergoing surgery.

    "Both arms withminuted fractures?"

    The assistant nodded and said, "Yes, the doctor said there might be some aftereffects in the future, and it¡¯s impossible to fully restore them..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s methods were unique, leaving Luo Ling¡¯s arms notpletely severed, but they would never be the same again. No matter how advanced the medical techniques, they couldn¡¯t fully restore them to their original state.

    Luo¡¯s wife eximed sharply, "Who harmed our little Ling?"

    She had been in the car and had no idea that Luo Ling had been injured so severely.

    Luo Mingfeng¡¯s face turned even darker.

    Initially, he had thought that this was provoked by Luo Ling, and Nan Yan was just giving her a lesson. He had even considered talking to Nan Yan afterward and offering her some benefits to ensure she joined the racing team.

    He nned to let her achieve a good result on the international racing stage first before deciding whether to dispose of her.

    But she had been so ruthless, directly crippling both of Luo Ling¡¯s arms.

    He couldn¡¯t let this slide.

    #

    The next day.

    Nan Yan returned to the old mansion after finishing her sses.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Qin Lu sitting on the sofa.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty, knowing she had lied to him yesterday.

    However, she maintained a calm demeanor.

    cing her school bag on the sofa, she casually asked, "Big Brother, when did you get back?"

    "This afternoon," Qin Lu replied, scrutinizing her, trying to discern any changes in her expression.

    But there were none.

    Heh--

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but smirk inwardly. This little troublemaker was indeed adept at deceit.

    If he hadn¡¯t known about yesterday¡¯s events, he would never have suspected anything.

    The little girl, who behaved like an obedient child in front of him, was exceptionally skilled at maintaining a facade in person while engaging in a different set of actions behind the scenes.

    "Have you finished dealing with things in the capital?" Nan Yan asked, trying to appear casual.

    "More or less," Qin Lu said with a slight pause, his gaze lingering on her face meaningfully. "But there are more pressing matters here in Jin City."

    Not keeping an eye on her might easily lead to trouble.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. If he let his beloved mischievous girl out of his sight for a moment, someone might snatch her away.

    Qin Lu was quite possessive and made a mental note to keep an eye on Shen Junqing.

    If those two youngsters got into mischief without any reason, he intended to put a stop to their interactions.

    "Oh, I see..."

    Under his scrutinizing gaze, Nan Yan felt a bit guilty but casually shifted her gaze away. "Well, then, make sure to handle things promptly. The capital needs you."

    "Nan Yan, is this your way of showing concern for your big brother?" Qin Lu teased.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    Why did she care about him?

    It was clearly perfunctory, okay!

    Nan Yan, somewhat flustered, replied, "Well, of course. Big Brother has always been good to me, so it¡¯s only natural for me to be concerned."

    "Since Yanyan cares about her big brother, how about helping big brother with some matters?" Qin Lu suggested with a sly smile.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she sensed that Qin Lu might have found out about yesterday¡¯s events.

    "Wait, big brother, I¡¯m still a student, and I can¡¯t assist you with much. Besides, I have school..."

    Qin Lu slowly said, "Yanyan has quite the talent, and if big brother thinks you can handle it, then you can."

 Chapter 203: Using Qin Lu as a Tool

    <h4>Chapter 203: Using Qin Lu as a Tool</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Now she could be sure.

    Qin Lu definitely knew about what happened yesterday, so he intentionally came to give her trouble.

    He clearly knew but didn¡¯t say anything; he was deviously cunning.

    Nan Yan raised her hand and pressed her temples, looking at him very seriously. "Brother, I¡¯m still in school; I really don¡¯t have the time."

    "It won¡¯t take much of your time. Every weekend,e and apany your brother in the office. You don¡¯t have to do anything, just read and do your homework in my office."

    This was not about wanting her to help him. It was clearly about keeping an eye on her!

    "Yanyan, I think Ah Lu¡¯s suggestion is good. Let¡¯s go with it," at this moment, Grandfather An chimed in, still smiling. "With Ah Lu watching over your studies, I can also rest assured."

    "After all, the college entrance exam is next year, and you need to focus on your studies to get into a good university."

    Although Grandfather An knew that Qin Lu had ulterior motives regarding his granddaughter, he shouldn¡¯t have provided him with this convenience. However, during this time, Qin Lu had shown genuine concern for Nan Yan, and he had slowly epted him as a future son-inw with an impressive background.

    At least, with the support of the Qin family, his son and daughter-inw wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble Nan Yan again.

    Of course, the main reason was that Nan Yan seemed to have some feelings for Qin Lu.

    Two young people having feelings for each other ¨C an old man like him couldn¡¯t obstruct them.

    When necessary, he would have to y a supporting role.

    And now was the time for that.

    Hearing Grandfather An¡¯s words and seeing Qin Lu¡¯s unwillingness to ept the refusal, Nan Yan sighed inwardly.

    "Alright."

    After all, she didn¡¯t have much going on in her normal life. If she did have important matters, Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t hold her back.

    "Good," Grandfather An¡¯s smile grew even brighter. "Ah Lu, you came straight here from the ne and probably haven¡¯t eaten. Stay and have a meal with us."

    Qin Lu, refined and elegant, nodded. "Okay."

    #

    The three of them, along with Tian Yi, were having dinner when An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua stormed in.

    "Do you still have the mood to eat?" An Yaoqing¡¯s tone was harsh as he red at Nan Yan, his eyes filled with hostility. "You must be happy only when you¡¯ve ruined the An family, right?"

    Grandfather An mmed his chopsticks on the table. "An Yaoqing, what¡¯s gotten into you?"

    "Dad, do you know what she¡¯s done?" An Yaoqing pointed at Nan Yan, his finger trembling. "She injured the young miss of the Luo family, shattering both of her arms into multiple fractures. The Luo family hired the best doctors, but the final result is that she can never fully recover! Do you know who the Luo family is? It¡¯s even more influential than ten An familiesbined!"

    "Now Mr. Luo is busy with Miss Luo¡¯s situation. Once he¡¯s done, the next target will be the An family!"

    "Right now, you¡¯reing with me to apologize to Miss Luo and the Luo family!"

    An Yaoqing spoke forcefully, stepping forward to grab Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and pull her up.

    Before he could touch Nan Yan, a chopstick flew toward him.

    The chopsticks brushed against An Yaoqing¡¯s hand, leaving a bloody mark.

    Nan Yan nced at Qin Lu, who was sitting across from her.

    There was only one chopstick left in his hand.

    Feeling the pain, An Yaoqing pulled his hand back, his anger turning into embarrassment as he red at Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu¡¯s cold gaze exuded a terrifying pressure that made An Yaoqing retreat, his back feeling an inexplicable chill.

    Who was this man exactly?

    He was so young, yet he possessed such an intimidating aura.

    Even the most decisive n leaders he had encountered didn¡¯t have such a strong presence.

    In front of him, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t even breathe freely.

    Lu Lehua saw An Yaoqing injured and noticed that Grandfather An showed no intention of reprimanding Nan Yan. Her body trembled with anger.

    "Father, this is the granddaughter you wanted topensate so badly for? Look at what she¡¯s done! She doesn¡¯t consider herself part of the An family at all; she¡¯s hell-bent on destroying us!"

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan, her Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t have been sent abroad, and now it¡¯s so troublesome just to meet her!

    Lu Lehua had regretted it long ago; she shouldn¡¯t have brought her back in the first ce.

    Since she brought her back home, one annoying thing after another kept happening.

    Now, she even offended the Luo family.

    She¡¯s truly a disaster for our family!

    Grandfather An ignored the bickering between the husband and wife and looked at Nan Yan, his voice deep as he asked, "Yanyan, is this matter true?"

    Nan Yan, feeling helpless, nced at Qin Lu and then nodded reluctantly. "It¡¯s true."

    "Dad, you see, she admitted it herself!" An Yaoqing, clutching her bleeding hand, said angrily. "Can the An familypare to the Luo family? If the Luo family holds us responsible, the An family won¡¯t even have the means to fight back!"

    Lu Lehua chimed in, "Dad, I told you we shouldn¡¯t have brought her back. She offended the Lu family before, not to mention the Ling family, and now she¡¯s offended the Luo family. She¡¯s clearly trying to retaliate against us!"

    "You two, be quiet!" Grandfather An pounded the table in anger. "Cough, cough, cough..."

    Nan Yan got up and poured a cup of warm tea for Grandfather An,ing over to him and gently patting his back.

    In a calm and soothing tone, she said, "Grandfather, don¡¯t get upset. Have some water."

    After Grandfather An took a few sips of water, he held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and said, "Yanyan, I believe you wouldn¡¯t hurt Miss Luo from the Luo family without a good reason. But the Luo family has always been protective of their own people, and they won¡¯t let this matter rest. Right now, you should go with Ah Lu."

    After saying this, he looked at Qin Lu. "Ah Lu, I entrust Yanyan to you. You promised me before that you would protect her and mustn¡¯t break your word. Do you understand?"

    "Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to worry about these matters. Just take care of your health and avoid getting angry."

    Nan Yan nced at Qin Lu. "Brother will handle this matter, and it¡¯s not my fault."

    She didn¡¯t want to scare her grandfather, so she didn¡¯t mention that she could handle it herself. Besides, it was impossible to hide it from Qin Lu at this point, so she used him to reassure her grandfather.

    "Yes, Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve known about Yanyan¡¯s situation with the Luo family for a while now, and I¡¯ve already taken steps to address it. You can rest assured," Qin Lu smoothly yed along, his deep voice soothing and calming, with a touch of persuasive charm.

    "I didn¡¯t tell you earlier to avoid any unnecessary worries."

    "With me here, no one can harm Yanyan."

    Grandfather An¡¯s uneasy emotions were indeed calmed by Qin Lu¡¯s words.

    "Father..."

    An Yaoqing still wanted to say something, but Grandfather An interrupted him with a stern expression.

    "Shut up! Is this how a father should act? Yanyan has conflicts with Miss Luo from the Luo family, and you rushed over with such an aggressive attitude, wanting to take her to apologize to the Luo family. What kind of behavior is this?"

 Chapter 204: Little one, Itâ€™s Best to Confess

    <h4>Chapter 204: Little one, It¡¯s Best to Confess</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "What are you doing?"

    "Are you nning to hand Nan Yan over to the Luo family and let them deal with her as they please to appease their anger?"

    "You are unbelievable. I, An Kangpeng, have raised a son like you, who would sell out a daughter for his own gain. How will I face our ancestors in the future?"

    Grandfather An¡¯s sharp and angry words startled An Yaoqing.

    He hurriedly said, "Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant. I suggested Nan Yan go to the Luo family to make amends for her own protection..."

    "Do you think I would believe your nonsense?"

    Grandfather An could easily see through An Yaoqing¡¯s intentions and said sternly, "From now on, you have no connection with Yanyan¡¯s affairs. You are not worthy to be her parents. Don¡¯t show up in front of Yanyan anymore."

    "And don¡¯te to the old mansion in the future. Get out, get out! I get angry just looking at you."

    "Tian Yi, escort them out."

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were led out by Tian Yi.

    After venting his anger, Grandfather An¡¯s condition deteriorated, and he couldn¡¯t eat his meal. Nan Yan helped him upstairs.

    In Grandfather An¡¯s bedroom, Nan Yan asked for Qin Lu¡¯s assistance in helping Grandfather An onto the bed while she fetched some silver needles.

    Grandfather An¡¯s health had been improving during this period, but today¡¯s outburst of anger had put a significant strain on his body. Without acupuncture treatment, all the progress from the past few days would be wasted.

    Once the acupuncture treatment wasplete, Grandfather An had already fallen asleep, exhausted.

    Nan Yan covered him with a nket, and the two of them left his room.

    They had only eaten half of their meal, but the unpleasant atmosphere had made them lose their appetites. So they went directly to Nan Yan¡¯s bedroom.

    Nan Yan, looking at Qin Lu¡¯s indifferent expression, couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples in frustration.

    Qin Lu, seeing her distressed look, lightly tapped her smooth forehead with his finger.

    "Little one, it¡¯s best to confess."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Well, she knew what to do.

    #

    The Luo family wanted to take action against Nan Yan.

    Naturally, Shen Junqing wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. In fact, since they returned from the race yesterday, he had been monitoring the Luo family¡¯s movements closely.

    Nan Yan was someone he intended to protect, and if the Luo family dared toy a finger on her, he would break their bones.

    Tang Cheng, observing Shen Junqing¡¯s preparations, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. "Third Young Master, are you nning to reveal your true identity? You¡¯ve worked so hard to maintain the image of a yboy for all these years. Won¡¯t it be a waste?"

    Shen Junqing let out a disdainful snort and looked down at Tang Cheng. "For a mere Luo family, do you think I need to expose my true identity?"

    "Tang Cheng, you underestimate your master."

    Tang Cheng lowered his head and quickly admitted his mistake, "I was wrong, Third Young Master."

    He had thought that his master was about to make a bold move to protect Miss Nan, revealing his true identity and making it clear to everyone that Miss Nan had his backing.

    But it turned out differently.

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t win Miss Nan over.

    Now, he could only y the role of a big brother.

    Looking at how Qin Lu openly favored Miss Nan, taking personal care of her in almost everything, Tang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    Third Young Master was indeed a step toote.

    He didn¡¯t want topete with Qin Lu.

    Ultimately, it was because he cared too much about Miss Nan and didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position.

    "Third Young Master, should I start making arrangements now?"

    "Yes."

    Last time, Qin Lu, that despicable man, had stolen some of the credit.

    This time, he wanted to get things settled with the Luo family before Qin Lu could make a move!

    #

    At the hospital.

    The surgery to reset Luo Ling¡¯s fractured arms took over ten hours and had finally concluded.

    The renowned orthopedic surgeon, who had been brought back from abroad, emerged from the operating room.

    Luo Mingfeng and Mrs. Luo approached him directly.

    "Doctor, how is my daughter¡¯s hand?" Mrs. Luo asked anxiously.

    The doctor removed his mask and replied, "I¡¯ve done my utmost best. I managed to preserve the basic functionality of Miss Luo¡¯s arm, but for fine motor skills, she won¡¯t be able to use it anymore."

    Mrs. Luo¡¯s heart sank at the news, and she hurriedly inquired, "What do you mean by ¡¯fine motor skills¡¯? To what extent will the functionality of my daughter¡¯s arm be preserved?"

    "For example, she won¡¯t be able to use chopsticks for meals anymore due to her limited finger mobility. She¡¯ll have to use a spoon instead. However, she can still grip and handle things in daily life without any problems."

    After hearing the doctor¡¯s exnation, Mrs. Luo felt like she was going to faint. If Luo Ling couldn¡¯t even use chopsticks, wouldn¡¯t she be nearly disabled?

    Her poor daughter!

    Meanwhile, Luo Mingfeng was filled with a deep sense of anger. He thought, "Ling, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you suffer in vain!"

    After sending Luo Ling to the hospital room, he went outside and dialed a phone number.

    "Bring that girl from the An family, Nan Yan, to me."

    "I want her alive!"

    He had changed his mind. Even if Nan Yan possessed exceptional racing skills, he wouldn¡¯t show her any mercy. If his daughter lost the use of both her arms, Nan Yan would have to lose her arms and legs and even give her life to make amends!

    #

    Outside the An family mansion, a group of men dressed in ck gathered.

    The mansion¡¯s security was quite ordinary, with only a few guards stationed at the entrance.

    Over the years, the mansion had been quiet, and there were rarely any disturbances. Combined with the prevalence of security cameras in the area due to the rule ofw, security measures had been rxed.

    This made it easy for the men in ck to sneak into the mansion without much effort.

    Nan Yan¡¯sputer, ced on the coffee table, suddenly sounded an rm.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Qin Lu¡¯s gaze turned towards theputer that kept sounding rms.

    "Somebody has entered the mansion without using the front entrance."

    Nan Yan went over and turned on theputer.

    After moving into the mansion, she had noticed itsx security, so she had set up a security system.

    It would send her an alert whenever someone entered the mansion through any means other than the front gate.

    Today was the first time the rm had gone off.

    "Luo family couldn¡¯t hold back any longer; they¡¯ve taken action."

    Qin Lu stood up and casually removed his coat, draping it over the back of the sofa. "Yanyan, stay in your room."

    Nan Yan blinked and said, "I think I¡¯d rather go out and see."

    Thinking of Nan Yan¡¯s impressive skills and her knack for disguising her true abilities, Qin Lu licked his lips.

    "Stay close to me and don¡¯t wander off."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan obediently agreed and picked up a hair tie from the coffee table to put her long hair into a ponytail.

    The men in ck, who hadn¡¯t done their homework and didn¡¯t know which room Nan Yan was in, had just climbed onto the second-floor railing when they encountered two figures.

    "Oh no, we¡¯ve been spotted..."

    "Since we¡¯ve been discovered, let¡¯s just barge in..."

    Before the person could finish speaking, he was punched in the face.

    Subsequently, he somersaulted and fell from the second floor...

 Chapter 205: Yanyan, Is It Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 205: Yanyan, Is It Okay?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The ck-d individuals sent by Luo Mingfeng to apprehend someone were currently dumbfounded.

    They had actually been discovered!

    How was this possible?

    These ck-d individuals were the loyal and deadly servants raised by the Luo family. Their usual tasks were to handle various matters that couldn¡¯t be dealt with openly on behalf of the Luo family, such as murder, arson, threats, and intimidation.

    They had originally thought that this would be a simple task.

    After all, although the An family had some status in Jin City, it wasn¡¯t very powerful. Compared to the Luo family, it waspletely insignificant.

    But who would have thought that as soon as they entered the An family¡¯s old mansion, they were exposed?

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu easily subdued the several infiltrators in ck.

    Worried that making too much noise would disturb Old Master An¡¯s rest, Nan Yan thoughtfully silenced them temporarily.

    There was no need to ask; Nan Yan knew that these people were sent by the Luo family.

    However, she was a bit puzzled about how to handle the situation.

    If she kept them locked up in the old mansion and Old Master An stumbled upon them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin.

    Qin Lu noticed her dilemma and made a phone call. Wu Yue promptly arrived and took the captives away.

    Back in their bedroom, Qin Lu picked up his coat, looked down at Nan Yan with a calm expression, and asked in a low voice, "Little one, how do you want to deal with the Luo family?"

    Nan Yanzily leaned against the sofa, supporting her head with one hand.

    "For a centuries-old prestigious family like the Luo family, with a stable foundation, we can¡¯t easily shake them. Moreover, apart from Luo Ling¡¯s branch and their conflicts with me, there is no connection between me and the others."

    "I n to have the Luo family change their family head."

    The Luo family was not a monolithic entity, and even the second branch of the Luo family had long coveted the position of family head. Normally, the family head position in the Luo family was inherited by the eldest son. During Luo Mingfeng¡¯s reign, the management of the Luo family was at least not regressing.

    And if the second branch wanted to push Luo Mingfeng aside and take the family head position, it would only be possible if Luo Mingfengmitted a major wrongdoing that brought irreparable harm to the family.

    Nan Yan¡¯s temperament was indifferent.

    She had always lived by the principle of "live and let live."

    But if someone dared to cross her, she would directly make them regret their choices.

    "Alright, Brother knows what to do now."

    Qin Lu reached out and rubbed her head, saying, "You don¡¯t need to worry about the Luo family¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s gettingte; get some rest."

    Nan Yan pulled his hand down and protested, "They came for me..."

    She was perfectly capable of handling it herself. Why did he have to take charge?

    "Well, that¡¯s why your brother will teach them a lesson for you." Qin Lu pretended not to understand the underlying meaning in her words and wore a faint, captivating smile. "Yanyan, is that okay?"

    Nan Yan was momentarily captivated by his smile.

    Her heart rate increased uncontrobly.

    She quickly averted her gaze and pretended to casually press her hand against her chest.

    This demon!

    Why did he have to smile like that while speaking?

    Resisting his charm was already difficult enough, and now he was teasing her like this, trying to make her slip up?

    In Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, Nan Yan¡¯s silence was seen as consent.

    However, he sensed her displeasure and paused for a few seconds before calmly saying, "Your current task is to focus on your studies. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Give your brother three days, and the Luo family won¡¯t dare to trouble you in the future."

    Nan Yan gritted her teeth and tugged at the corner of her mouth, "Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you..."

    #

    Late into the night, Luo Mingfeng realized that the people he had sent still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Capturing one person shouldn¡¯t take this much time, right?

    Luo Mingfeng was well aware of the abilities of the Luo family¡¯s deadly servants.

    Even if they were tasked with taking someone from the supposedly safest affluent residential area in Jin City, they could do it effortlessly.

    He assumed they were on their way back...

    After waiting for another hour, Luo Mingfeng¡¯s impatience got the better of him, and he called the people he had sent.

    The call connected quickly.

    He directly vented his anger over the phone, "What are you guys doing? It¡¯s taking so long to capture a young girl?"

    A cold voice came from the other end, "Luo Mingfeng, do you know the consequences of meddling with someone you shouldn¡¯t have?"

    Even through the phone, he could feel the inexplicable pressure in the voice.

    His heart trembled, and he swallowed hard, asking, "Who are you? How did you get hold of this phone?"

    However, his questions went unanswered.

    The call was abruptly terminated.

    Shortly thereafter, the headlights of a car illuminated the front gate of the Luo residence.

    Someone got out and dropped something on the ground in front of the gate.

    Then, they honked the horn arrogantly a few times before driving away.

    In the quiet night, this series of actions nearly startled everyone in the Luo family awake.

    Luo Mingfeng hadn¡¯t been sleeping anyway.

    Hearing themotion, he quickly went outside to see what was happening.

    The gatekeepers had already opened the gate and were staring at the injured ck-d individuals lying on the ground, not knowing what to do.

    When they saw Luo Mingfeng approaching, someone immediately came forward to report, "Family Head, a car just came by, dropped these people off, and left without leaving any message. Should we call the police?"

    Luo Mingfeng saw the familiar attire and his pupils constricted.

    These were his own deadly servants!

    Not only did they fail to bring the person, but they were also injured to this extent.

    How was this possible?!

    In Luo Mingfeng¡¯s memory, the Luo family¡¯s deadly servants had only failed toplete a mission a few times. Even in the case of failure, they would eithermit suicide or be killed, but they would never betray their master.

    Thinking of the phone call he had just received, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was someone behind Nan Yan.

    Luo Mingfeng clenched his fists, suppressing the panic in his heart, and scolded, "Don¡¯t call the police. Today¡¯s events must not be disclosed to the outside world!"

    "Yes, Family Head."

    "What should we do with these people..."

    The gatekeepers didn¡¯t have the privilege of knowing about the Luo family¡¯s deadly servants, so they had no idea that these individuals were also part of the Luo family.

    Luo Mingfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "Bring them inside for now."

    He wasn¡¯t sure if these deadly servants could still be saved. If they could, he would try to save them. If not, he couldn¡¯t leave them here.

    The other members of the Luo family who had been awakened by themotion hade down to inquire about the situation. With a stern expression, Luo Mingfeng dismissed them with the exnation that "it doesn¡¯t concern them."

    Once he returned to his room, Luo Mingfeng immediately ordered an investigation into Nan Yan¡¯s background.

    He had to find out who was behind Nan Yan...

    #

    Early the next morning.

    Nan Yan had finished breakfast and checked on Old Master An before picking up her backpack and heading to school.

    As soon as she entered the school gate, she ran into Jiang Wenqian.

    Or perhaps it would be more urate to say that Jiang Wenqian was deliberately waiting for her here.

    Jiang Wenqian stood in front of Nan Yan with an arrogant demeanor, nked by two followers. She raised her chin and said in a condescending tone, "Nan Yan, there¡¯s a gathering tonight, and I want you toe with me."

    "Wait for me at the school gate after school today. If you dare to leave early, then don¡¯t bothering to school again."

    Nan Yan stared at her coldly, thinking of Rongrong lying in the hospital bed. She suppressed the urge to pummel someone for now.

    She raised an eyebrow and replied coldly, "Okay."

 Chapter 206: Losing Control of Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 206: Losing Control of Emotions</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After finishing herputer ss in the afternoon, Nan Yan sent a message to Qin Lu:

    [Big brother, there¡¯s a ss gathering tonight, and my ssmate will give me a ride, so you don¡¯t have to pick me up.]

    Qin Lu¡¯s reply came quickly: [What time will it end?]

    Nan Yan frowned. She had no idea what time it would end, and she didn¡¯t want him to know that she was going to meet someone.

    [It shouldn¡¯t be toote. We¡¯ll just leave after dinner.]

    Qin Lu responded, [Let me know when it¡¯s over. If it¡¯ste, don¡¯t let others send you home. I¡¯lle and pick you up, little sister.]

    Nan Yan agreed with a simple [Okay.] She sent the message with calm assurance and put her phone away without any psychological pressure.

    Thest ss of the day was a ss meeting. The ss teacher stood at the front of the ssroom and, after covering the topics of the meeting, gave the final announcement, "We will have monthly exams on Thursday and Friday, so please prepare in advance."

    "After this test, the next one will be the final exam, so there will be a parent-teacher meeting next Monday. Students, please make sure to inform your parents toe to school on Monday, no matter how busy they are. Do you understand?"

    Parent-teacher meeting...

    For Nan Yan, this was a distant concept. As far as she could remember, her mother had attended a parent-teacher meeting only once when she was in elementary school. After that, her parents were never able to attend any school events because they had been killed...

    Xi Shijin...

    She had to kill him and seek revenge for her parents!

    Suddenly, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t control the terror welling up within her. Even her ssmates sitting closer to her felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer, with coldness seeping into their bones.

    The ss teacher, who was facing her at the front of the ssroom, was startled by the sudden coldness in her eyes.

    "Nan Yan, what... What¡¯s wrong?" The ss teacher was also puzzled. Everything was going fine, and he had only mentioned the parent-teacher meeting. Why did Nan Yan suddenly change?

    The inexplicable pressure caused her ssmates to turn their heads and look at her. When they saw her, they all shivered.

    "Nan Yan?"

    "Boss..."

    "Boss..."

    A few urgent calls brought Nan Yan back to her senses. Then, the overwhelming aura of terror was retracted.

    Those who were almost scared out of their wits finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Sorry, I scared you just now," Nan Yan said as she pressed her temple.

    The ss teacher approached her, looking at her much paler face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Nan Yan, what happened just now?"

    "It¡¯s nothing," Nan Yan replied indifferently, "I just thought of some unpleasant things."

    The ss teacher spoke gently, "Nan Yan, if you have something on your mind, you can talk to your teacher. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up."

    "Okay."

    After a minor episode, the ss meeting continued. However, this time, the students in the ss couldn¡¯t focus as their emotions were scattered, and they kept ncing back at Nan Yan.

    Her sudden change had left them in shock.

    Although they were scared, they were more concerned about why Nan Yan had reacted this way. Did she have some difficulties?

    After school, Nan Yan left alone as usual. This prompted her ssmates to stay behind and discuss.

    "Boss must be in trouble!"

    "Do we really need to say this? Anyone with eyes can see it!"

    "The boss¡¯s aura just now was so terrifying; I swear, I¡¯ll never provoke her in the future."

    "Exactly... It seems that the boss was quite gentle with us before and never really went all out!"

    "But, guys, aren¡¯t we supposed to be discussing what¡¯s bothering the boss? It must be tough for her. Shouldn¡¯t we try to help her?"

    "Yeah, I agree. The sportsmittee member has a point."

    "I agree too."

    "+1!"

    "Since everyone cares about the boss, let¡¯s discuss how we can help her!"

    #

    Nan Yan was unaware that a group of melodramatic teenagers in her ss were brainstorming ways to help her in their own unique style.

    When she arrived at the school gate, Jiang Wenqian hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Nan Yan impatiently furrowed her brows and took out a lollipop from her pocket.

    Eating candy when she was in a bad mood always lifted her spirits.

    A few minutester, Jiang Wenqian arrived with two of her followers.

    "It seems you¡¯re being obedient for once," Jiang Wenqian sneered. "Come with me. If you behave well today, I¡¯ll have some rewards for you."

    Nan Yan gave her a cold look but didn¡¯t say anything. She followed behind them.

    She hoped that the people she would meet inside would provide some resistance. Her emotions were unstable, and she needed an outlet.

    At the Golden Brilliance KTV.

    Jiang Wenqian led Nan Yan to a private room before stopping.

    Outside the room stood a tall and burly bodyguard dressed in ck.

    Jiang Wenqian turned her head and said, "Nan Yan, the person inside is a VIP. He can crush the An family with a flick of his finger. He¡¯s influential and generous. As long as you serve him well, you¡¯ll have a prosperous life by his side."

    "You, a country bumpkin who was kicked out of the An family, probably want to stay in the bustling city, right? This is your opportunity."

    Jiang Wenqian was far from being sincere. Inside the room was President Liu, the person her family wanted to cozy up to. He had a penchant for young and beautiful women, and he enjoyed theirpany in a rather deviant way.

    Jiang Wenqian held a grudge against Nan Yan and came up with this two-birds-with-one-stone n: to teach Nan Yan a lesson and to secure President Liu¡¯s favor for her family.

    "It looks like you care about me quite a bit," Nan Yan said, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "You¡¯re helping me find a way out. I was wrong about you before."

    Jiang Wenqian didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan to be so understanding, and she felt even more contemptuous of her.

    However, if Nan Yan were willing to sell herself willingly, she could potentially be a useful partner in the future, bringing benefits to her family.

    "If you¡¯ve figured it out, that¡¯s good," Jiang Wenqian said with a smile. "Let¡¯s go inside. President Liu is waiting for you."

    "I want you to escort me in," Nan Yan casually ced her hand on Jiang Wenqian¡¯s shoulder, a sinister glint in her eyes. "What do you think?"

    Jiang Wenqian was momentarily stunned but quickly assumed that Nan Yan felt embarrassed to go in alone and agreed with a simple nod. "Sure, I¡¯ll apany you inside."

    Her two followers immediately asked, "Wenqian, can we go in together too?"

    To be honest, they also wanted this opportunity! However, their looks were quite ordinary, and apart from being young, they didn¡¯t have any advantages.

    The people Jiang Wenqian¡¯s family dealt with were all wealthy and wouldn¡¯t take notice of them.

    Thinking about this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of Nan Yan.

    Jiang Wenqian nced around and said with a smile, "Of course, President Liu is quite extravagant and enjoys thepany of many beautiful women. If you want, he might consider having you join in."

    "Really? That¡¯s great!"

    The two followers were overjoyed and straightened their backs, showing their best sides.

    They pushed open the door, and all of them entered the room. Inside the private room, there was not just one man.

    "Ah, Niece Wenqin is really smart. She knows to bring a few more people with her," President Liu chuckled. But when his gaze fell on Nan Yan, he suddenly froze...

 Chapter 207: Saving Someone

    <h4>Chapter 207: Saving Someone </h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan had a slender and tall figure, dressed in the school uniform of Zhide High School.

    Her breathtakingly beautiful face exuded a cold and aloof aura, possessing a natural chilliness that left everyone in awe of her unmatched beauty.

    President Liu¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head as he couldn¡¯t wait to take Nan Yan into the room and have some fun with her.

    Jiang Wenqian noticed President Liu¡¯s lustful expression and knew he was quite pleased with Nan Yan.

    She smiled and said, "President Liu, how do you find my little sister? She¡¯s impressive, isn¡¯t she?"

    "Not bad, not bad!" President Liu¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Nan Yan as he half-heartedly nodded. "And the other two girls can stay too. I¡¯ll sign the contract with the Jiang family tomorrow morning."

    "Alright, then my niece won¡¯t disturb President Liu¡¯s ¡¯good time¡¯ anymore." Jiang Wenqian felt triumphant. She leaned towards Nan Yan and whispered in a low voice, "Serve President Liu well tonight, and you¡¯ll reap the rewards, understand?"

    Nan Yan, who had been silent since entering, finally spoke at this moment.

    She casually pressed her hand on Jiang Wenqian¡¯s shoulder and pushed her down onto her seat, speaking indifferently, "Since President Liu is so important to the Jiang family, you better stay here and serve him."

    With that, she picked up a bottle of red wine from the coffee table and forcefully shoved it into Jiang Wenqian¡¯s mouth, pouring it down her throat.

    The red wine they had opened contained aphrodisiacs, and these men were not just casual yers; they yed hard, and the dosage was significant.

    Jiang Wenqian tried to resist, but she was no match for Nan Yan. She could only be pressed down and forced to drink the wine, gurgling it down.

    When the bottle was empty, Nan Yan casually threw it on the floor, shattering it.

    "Burp..."

    Jiang Wenqian burped from the wine but was still in control of her senses, her anger ring up as she waved her hand to strike Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan retaliated with a p across Jiang Wenqian¡¯s face.

    This p left Jiang Wenqian dazed.

    Meanwhile, the people in the private room had juste to their senses from the recent turmoil.

    Nan Yan¡¯s actions were lightning fast, from Jiang Wenqian trying to talk to her, to Nan Yan suppressing her and making her drink, the entire process took less than a minute.

    And these people didn¡¯t intervene.

    After all, if Jiang Wenqian had drunk the wine herself and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to y, they wouldn¡¯t be to me.

    Who asked them to have so many people here and so few women?

    Jiang Wenqian covered her face, and when she met Nan Yan¡¯s cold and sinister eyes, her heart trembled.

    She bit her lip hard, then shouted to President Liu, "President Liu, quickly have someone catch her, she¡¯s trying to escape!"

    President Liu wouldn¡¯t let the fat opportunity slip away like this.

    Hearing Jiang Wenqian¡¯s words, he immediately called in the bodyguards stationed outside.

    President Liu looked lecherously at Nan Yan and threatened, "Little girl, I advise you to be sensible. Follow me, and I¡¯ll ensure you live a life of luxury and enjoy pleasures you¡¯ve never experienced before."

    "You better appreciate it when I treat you kindly. Or else, don¡¯t me meter when I treat you harshly!"

    "You¡¯re too ugly," Nan Yan said expressionlessly, "Seeing you makes me lose my appetite."

    President Liu¡¯s face darkened.

    What he hated most was someone calling him ugly!

    So what if he was ugly? He had money!

    As long as he had money, these beautiful girls would willinglye to him, groveling and crawling into his bed.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "You little bitch, you¡¯ll regret this in a moment!"

    As he spoke, the four bodyguards outside entered the room.

    President Liu pointed at Nan Yan and ordered, "Force-feed her all the wine on the table!"

    The four bodyguards received the order and approached Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    Instead of backing down, she walked directly towards them.

    Very well, this was a chance to vent the pent-up frustration in her heart.

    One minuteter, the four burly bodyguards were all lying at her feet, unable to get up.

    Several middle-aged men in the room were chilled by this sight.

    They were used to a life of luxury and debauchery, and their physical strength had already been depleted.

    One by one, they looked at the burly bodyguards who were no match for the young girl, let alone the specially trained ones.

    If even the bodyguards could be easily subdued, then what about them?

    Realizing this, the faces of the middle-aged men changed.

    Jiang Wenqian saw Nan Yan defeating those men and approaching her, which sent shivers down her spine in fear.

    "You can¡¯t hit me! I¡¯m the young mistress of the Jiang family!"

    Her confidence stemmed from the powerful family backing her.

    However, faced with Nan Yan¡¯s cold and murderous aura, her legs felt like they were going to give way.

    "There¡¯s no need for me to hit you. Save your strength for dealing with those old menter."

    Nan Yan bent down and patted her on the other side of her face, saying, "Behave well tonight, and President Liu will still sign a contract with you all tomorrow."

    Jiang Wenqian was overwhelmed by immense pressure, and she felt like screaming.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay here and deal with those old men!

    However, the effects of the spiked wine she had consumed earlier began to take hold. A wave of heat surged through her body, making her involuntarily squirm.

    Jiang Wenqian¡¯s two followers were no longer as arrogant as before.

    They dared not even make eye contact with Nan Yan. They lowered their heads, trying to make themselves as inconspicuous as possible.

    Nan Yan paid them no mind. She poured more of the adulterated red wine from the coffee table into wine sses and arranged them neatly.

    With a raised chin, she didn¡¯t need to say a word. The men in the private room, including Jiang Wenqian¡¯s two followers, wisely picked up the sses and drank the wine.

    Nan Yan grabbed a wet wipe, cleaned her hands, picked up her school bag, and walked to the door. Before leaving, she turned back and left them with one final sentence:

    "Wishing you all a pleasant evening tonight."

    Jiang Wenqian struggled to maintain herposure. She clenched her teeth, and her hatred toward Nan Yan was rising like a tide.

    She muttered under her breath, "Nan Yan, you will regret this..."

    Offending her was one thing, but now she had also offended President Liu and the others. How would she survive in Jin City after this?

    Unfortunately, those were not the immediate concerns on her mind.

    The effects of the drugs had fully taken hold, and the private room was in chaos...

    #

    Nan Yan left the private room expressionlessly and nned to return to the old mansion.

    As she walked along the corridor towards the staircase, suddenly, the door of the nearest private room swung open.

    A disheveled girl ran out in a state of distress. However, she didn¡¯t anticipate someone being outside and collided head-on with Nan Yan.

    The girl, with tears streaming down her pale face, turned to look at the people who were chasing her, her expression filled with despair.

    She clung to Nan Yan¡¯s hand like a lifeline, trembling, and pleaded for help, "Save... save me..."

    Through the open door, Nan Yan saw the chaotic scene inside.

    Compared to President Liu¡¯s side, this was an even more dire predicament, as they were already engaged in explicit acts in public.

    Nan Yan understood that this girl was in danger of suffering the same fate as the others if she didn¡¯t intervene.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid," Nan Yan reassured her with a pat on the girl¡¯s hand, and shielded her behind herself.

    Since they had crossed paths and the young girl had sought her help, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t simply stand by.

    Two men from the private room chased after them, blocking their path.

    With lecherous nces, they appraised Nan Yan and said with wicked smiles, "There¡¯s another one outside who looks even more enticing. How about we all go in and have some fun together?"

 Chapter 208: Casually Picking Up a Little Girl, Planning to Bring Her Home

    <h4>Chapter 208: Casually Picking Up a Little Girl, nning to Bring Her Home</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Jiang Nai, upon hearing the man¡¯s words, raised her head in astonishment.

    It was only then that she got a clear look at Nan Yan¡¯s stunning beauty.

    She was already quite attractive, and now that this youngdy looked so beautiful, if they were caught by those people, the consequences...

    Thinking of this, Jiang Nai quickly let go of Nan Yan¡¯s hand and her petite frame stood in front of Nan Yan. "I¡¯m sorry, sister. I shouldn¡¯t have implicated you. Please run quickly, don¡¯t worry about me."

    "Zhou Hong, Chen Yibin, I¡¯m not running anymore. I¡¯ll go with you, but please don¡¯t involve innocent people!"

    She was very afraid.

    But even though she was scared, she stood her ground in front of Nan Yan and refused to back down.

    "Just now, didn¡¯t you have some backbone? Choosing death over surrender? And now you want to submit? It¡¯s toote!"

    Chen Yibin sneered, his tone cold. "This woman can¡¯t be someone you know, right? If she¡¯s rted to you, we can¡¯t let her go!"

    "I don¡¯t know her; we just ran into each other!" Jiang Nai stood up straight, her voice trembling. "I promise to cooperate; you don¡¯t want to get into trouble with others, do you?"

    Nan Yan looked at the trembling young girl who was clearly terrified but still bravely stood in front of her, trying to protect her. It touched her slightly.

    In the past, she had always been the one protecting others, and she had always been the one to take on dangerous situations herself.

    It was rare to be protected by someone, and it was even a young girl at that.

    It felt rather strange...

    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Hong hesitated due to Nan Yan¡¯s identity. "Are you sure you¡¯ll behave and won¡¯t run away?"

    Jiang Nai bit her lip. "As long as you let this sister go, I¡¯ll behave."

    "Little sister."

    Nan Yan spoke lightly.

    Jiang Nai turned around, her tear marks on her face still wet, her eyes red, and she apologized, "Sister, I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you earlier. Please go quickly!"

    She shouldn¡¯t have dragged innocent people into this mess.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t leave but handed her something. "Hold onto my backpack."

    "Eh?" Jiang Nai stared at Nan Yan in bewilderment, but her hands instinctively held onto the backpack that Nan Yan had handed her.

    Before Zhou Hong and Chen Yibin could react, Nan Yan¡¯s fist was already in front of them.

    One punch for each of them, along with an extra kick to their groin, busting their balls.

    In just a few seconds, both of them were lying on the ground, unable to get up due to the pain.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s mouth hung open, her face a mixture of shock and disbelief.

    Heavens!

    Were all beautiful youngdies like this now?

    No wonder she dared toe to a ce like this alone...

    Inside the private room, the sizzling live broadcast was still ongoing, and no one noticed that the two people sent to capture someone had already been defeated.

    After finishing them off, Nan Yan returned to Jiang Nai¡¯s side.

    "Come with me."

    "Oh..." Jiang Nai nodded dumbly and then grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand. She felt the warmth in Nan Yan¡¯s palm and realized that this was real.

    It wasn¡¯t until they took the elevator and arrived outside the KTV that Jiang Nai snapped back to reality.

    She had really been saved!

    But soon, the bitterness returned to Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes.

    Those people would stille looking for her tomorrow; she couldn¡¯t escape...

    Nan Yan used her phone to call a taxi and then asked Jiang Nai, who was standing next to her, "Where do you live?"

    "I¡¯m an orphan; I live in a welfare home..."

    "Sister, thank you for today. I¡¯m so lucky to have met you; otherwise, I..." Jiang Nai interrupted herself, tears welling up in her eyes.

    Nan Yan interrupted her, "Do you know those people, and will theye after you?"

    Jiang Nai¡¯s face turned pale, and she lowered her head, speaking pitifully, "Yes..."

    "Why did they bully you? Why didn¡¯t you report it to the police?"

    Nan Yan could sense that Jiang Nai was not a bad child, so she couldn¡¯t help but show more concern.

    "Because I¡¯m poor, and I don¡¯t have parents to protect me..." Tears welled up in Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes. "They are bullies in the school, and they are all from wealthy families. The school won¡¯t do anything about it..."

    "They used to bully me, making me run errands for them. It was such a small thing that it wasn¡¯t worth reporting to the police."

    "Today, they tricked me intoing out, and I only found out what they were up to when I got here. But I was already here, and I had no chance to call the police."

    As she spoke, Jiang Nai¡¯s voice grew quieter.

    In the end, she sat on the ground, covering her face and crying.

    Nan Yan: ...

    She wasn¡¯t good atforting people; beating people up was more her style.

    Seeing the little sister cry so hard, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    But Jiang Nai had strong emotional regtion skills. After venting her fear and anger that had been pent up inside, she quickly calmed down.

    Nan Yan watched her regain herposure after venting her pent-up fear and anger, and wiped her own tears away. As if nothing had happened, she asked, "How abouting home with me?"

    "Go home with Sister?"

    "Yes, you¡¯re still in danger, and I¡¯ll protect you for now."

    A glint of hope shone in Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes. "Thank you, Sister!"

    Nan Yan smiled slightly, reached out, and ruffled Jiang Nai¡¯s hair. It was indeed quite addictive.

    Nan Yan gave a slight smile and reached out to ruffle her hair, asking in a gentle tone, "What¡¯s your name? How old are you?"

    "Sister, I¡¯m Jiang Nai, sixteen years old, and I¡¯m in the third year of middle school."

    "I¡¯m Nan Yan, in the second year of high school at Zhide High."

    "Then I¡¯ll take the entrance exam to Zhide High this year and be schoolmates with you, Sister!"

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t mind protecting those who were weaker when she could.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s brave act of standing up to protect Nan Yan in the KTV was the best decision she had ever made in her life.

    A single act of courage and kindness led to a lifelong bond and changed the course of her life.

    Of course, that¡¯s a story for another time.

    While waiting for a taxi with Nan Yan, Nan Yan received a call from Qin Lu.

    "Yanyan, how long will the gatheringst? Big brother just finished work and can pick you up anytime."

    Nan Yan nced at the order that hadn¡¯t been epted yet and canceled it. "It¡¯s almost over. The gathering is too boring; I¡¯m leaving early."

    Nan Yan was quite adept at telling white lies, and her skills were getting better and better.

    Qin Lu chuckled softly. "Okay, then wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon."

    "Okay." Nan Yan¡¯s ears went numb.

    Devil!

    Can¡¯t you stopughing like that next time?

    Jiang Nai felt like she had discovered a new world. ¡¯Sister, you¡¯re blushing.¡¯

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were too sharp!

    Her face was just a little hot from being teased, but she could see that she was blushing.

    Qin Lu vaguely heard Jiang Nai¡¯s voice and asked, "Yanyan, is there someone with you?"

    " I picked up a very cute little sister and was nning to take her home," Nan Yan replied.

    Nan Yan reached out and ruffled Jiang Nai¡¯s hair again, which was indeed quite addictive.

    Jiang Nai blinked and smiled, feeling proud that her sister called her cute.

    On Qin Lu¡¯s end, there was a moment of silence, followed by a low chuckle. "Hmm."

    Once again, Nan Yan was teased by his alluring and seductive voice.

    She couldn¡¯t help butin: Can¡¯t you stopughing like this for no reason?

    It¡¯s too easy to make people¡¯s hearts flutter...

    Half an hour after hanging up the phone, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 209: Little Heartless...

    <h4>Chapter 209: Little Heartless...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Wow, a Rolls-Royce!"

    Jiang Nai grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand in surprise. "Sister, look, it¡¯s a top-ss luxury car!"

    "Yeah," Nan Yan replied with a faint smile. "Do you want to ride in it?"

    "I do!" Jiang Nai nodded vigorously, then sighed. "But these are the kinds of cars only the rich can ride. I can only dream about it."

    The little girl was quite aware of her own status.

    Nan Yan ruffled her hair and said, "Let¡¯s go, get in the car."

    Jiang Nai widened her eyes in astonishment. "Ride in this car?"

    "Yes."

    As they were talking, Qin Lu had already opened the door and stepped out of the car, walking briskly towards them.

    Qin Lu nced at Jiang Nai and furrowed his brows slightly, then shifted his gaze to Nan Yan¡¯s face.

    "Is this the little sister you picked up?"

    Nan Yan nodded. "Yes, I¡¯m lucky I arrived in time, or she might have been in danger."

    Jiang Nai blinked her eyes and asked, "Big brother, you look so handsome, are you the one who was on the phone with sister just now?"

    Qin Lu wasn¡¯t particrly fond of interacting with women, but since this little sister was brought home by Nan Yan, he didn¡¯t want to be too distant. So, he tried to be as amodating as possible and gave her a nod in response.

    "Get in the car first."

    Today, Wu Yue wasn¡¯t around, so Qin Lu had personally driven here.

    Nan Yan apanied Jiang Nai in the back seat. This unexpected change made Qin Lu slightly annoyed.

    In the car, Qin Lu didn¡¯t say much. Most of the time, it was Jiang Nai talking with Nan Yan.

    Listening to the two girls chatting so lively, Qin Lu felt a bit restless, being excluded from their conversation.

    When they arrived at the old mansion, Qin Lu didn¡¯t show any intention of getting out of the car.

    "Big brother, won¡¯t youe in and sit for a while?" Nan Yan asked.

    Qin Lu lowered the car window and said in a low tone, "No, I have some matters to attend to. Get some rest and sleep early."

    "Okay, please take care on the way."

    After saying this, Nan Yan entered the old mansion with Jiang Nai.

    Watching Nan Yan walk away without turning back, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, "This little heartless..."

    No matter how strong she was, she was still just a young girl.

    Well, she needed to be pampered.

    Qin Lu nced at the lollipop he had forgotten to give her and rubbed his temple in resignation.

    He¡¯d give it to her tomorrow...

    #

    At this hour, Old Master An was still awake, sitting in the living room, sipping tea and chatting with An Xiran.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re back!"

    Seeing Nan Yan, Old Master An¡¯s stern expression immediately softened, and he greeted her with a warm smile. Then, noticing Jiang Nai following her, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Who¡¯s this little girl?"

    "Grandpa, Fourth Brother."

    Nan Yan nodded towards the two of them and introduced, "This is Jiang Nai, Grandpa. I¡¯d like her to stay here for a few days."

    Jiang Nai was a bit nervous but greeted them politely, "Hello, Grandpa. Hello, Big Brother."

    She looked cute and endearing, with clear and innocent eyes, easily gaining people¡¯s favor. So, as soon as she expressed her desire to stay, the servants were called to prepare a guest room.

    Of course, Old Master An readily agreed, but it was also because she was brought by Nan Yan. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.

    Nan Yan had the servants show Jiang Nai to her room and help her get familiar with her surroundings.

    Out of sight of outsiders, An Xiran frowned and asked, "Yanyan, with such a big incident, why didn¡¯t you tell Fourth Brother?"

    He was referring to the incident where she injured Luo Ling.

    An Xiran had be the sole shareholder and manager of AEG now, and there were a lot of things to handle. If it weren¡¯t for the information he received from An Mulin, he might still be unaware of the incident.

    "It¡¯s not a big deal," Nan Yan calmly replied. "Even if I had told Fourth Brother, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to help."

    An Xiran was speechless.

    A stab from his own sister.

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t help.

    An Xiran¡¯s dispiritedness was written all over his face. He looked helpless.

    Seeing him like this, Nan Yan was silent for a moment before saying, "Fourth Brother, with the Qin family¡¯s help, you don¡¯t have to worry."

    An Xiran asked, "Is Qin Lu nning to help you resolve it?"

    "Yes."

    She could handle it herself, but Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t agree, and Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be at ease either.

    With free assistance avable, Nan Yan felt more rxed.

    Seeing his younger sister act this way, An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit despondent. "Am I a failure, Yanyan?"

    "No." Nan Yan furrowed her brows, struggling to find the right words tofort the seemingly hurt An Xiran.

    After a moment of silence, she spoke with sincerity, "Fourth Brother, you¡¯re already very helpful."

    An Xiran¡¯s expression brightened. "Really?"

    Why did he sense a hint of pity in his little sister¡¯s tone?

    "Serves you right," Old Master An chimed in with a smile.

    "When I asked you to join thepany back then, you refused and insisted on forming an esports team outside. Now you understand the importance of power and influence, don¡¯t you?"

    An Xiran¡¯s expression was a little dispirited from the blow.

    "Grandpa, it¡¯s not wrong for Fourth Brother to pursue his dreams. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s like this."

    Nan Yan said calmly," Some dreams, if not pursued when you¡¯re young, you may never have another chance in the future."

    "Leaving behind a lifetime of regrets."

    An Xiran¡¯s originally dispirited mood suddenly improved.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re the best!"

    It was his little sister who understood him!

    "Yanyan is right." Old Master An chuckled.

    "Xiran, since you have the heart to develop in e-sports, then do your best. In time, you would still be able to make a name for himself."

    An Xiran replied with determination, "I will, Grandpa!"

    Feeling that he couldn¡¯t be of any help with the current situation, An Xiran finally rxed. Since it was Qin Lu who had intervened, he could rest assured.

    As it was gettingte, he decided to stay for the night as well.

    After treating Old Master An with acupuncture, Nan Yan went to check on Jiang Nai.

    Having taken a bath, Jiang Nai was now in her pajamas, lying on the soft bed and rolling around.

    When she saw Nan Yan entering, she quickly sat up as if she had done something wrong, ready to be scolded.

    "Sister!"

    Nan Yan sat down on the edge of the bed and patted the space beside her. "You don¡¯t have to be so tense. Come, sit."

    Jiang Nai obediently sat down about a foot away from her, waiting for her to speak.

    "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with you to school and help you deal with those school bullies," Nan Yan said.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes glistened with gratitude. "Thank you, Sister!"

    Nan Yan looked at Jiang Nai¡¯s fluffy head after her bath and couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch it.

    "I¡¯ll help you as much as I can, but if we don¡¯t address the root of the problem, my help tonight would have been meaningless."

    Feeling the soft and fluffy texture under her hand, Nan Yan felt like she was bing just like Qin Lu, wanting to pat people¡¯s heads.

    Realizing this, she restrained herself from continuing and silently withdrew her hand.

    This habit wasn¡¯t good; she needed to change it!

    Jiang Nai had no idea what Nan Yan was thinking. She was feeling overwhelmed with gratitude and joy.

    Meeting her sister was truly a stroke of luck for her!

    If she hadn¡¯t been outside the private room at that exact moment, her life would have been ruined...

    "Rest well tonight, and I¡¯ll take you to school tomorrow."

    "Okay!"

    #

    After checking on Jiang Nai, Nan Yan returned to her own bedroom.

    Sitting on the bed, she turned on herputer.

    She hadpleted quite a few missions in the Dark Realm¡¯s mission area, and her level had finally reached A rank.

    This meant she could now take on higher-level missions with better rewards.

    Earning points had also be easier.

    Nan Yan nced at her points and absentmindedly clicked on the A-rank mission board.

    As soon as she entered, she saw a mission posting marked in red...

 Chapter 210: Backing Up Her Sister

    <h4>Chapter 210: Backing Up Her Sister</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan clicked on a post because of a particr name.

    It was a post offering a substantial reward for T-1 drug.

    This drug was the predecessor to the T-2 drug she had developed.

    While it wasn¡¯t as potent as T-2, it was still an incredibly valuable drug.

    The T-1 drug she had created in the past had been sold for exorbitant prices on the ck market.

    A single vial of the drug started at a minimum of one million.

    Despite the high price, it was still in high demand.

    Three vials of T-1 drug had once been auctioned, with the highest one selling for seven million US dors.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression became serious.

    Whether it was T-1 or T-2, only she had the real form.

    This was perhaps the only area where she was possessive¡ªXi Shijin had reversed the order of ingredients in her form.

    With that form, Xi Shijin couldn¡¯t possibly produce a genuine drug, no matter how many attempts they made.

    Since these drugs were so valuable, she could make some and sell them on the ck market and at auctions to raise funds.

    This would allow her to umte enough money to buy anotherboratory as soon as possible.

    With that in mind, Nan Yan epted the task.

    As soon as she epted the task, her chat box began shing.

    Stranger: [Is it you who just epted my task? Do you really have the T-1 drug?]

    Diving Fish: [Yes, I can obtain it. Give me a few days, and I¡¯ll send it to you when I have it.]

    Stranger: [Obtain it? Are you a master thief?]

    Among mercenaries, there were many individuals who were on international wanted lists.

    Diving Fish: [Yes.]

    Nan Yan did not deny it.

    Using the identity of a master thief could provide her with some protection.

    Stranger: [Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!]

    Diving Fish: [Okay.]

    The person in the chat box did not send any more messages.

    Nan Yan then browsed the task board and epted several tasks that weren¡¯t too challenging for her.

    Seeing that there was still time, she nned toplete them before going to sleep.

    #

    Dark Realm Management Group.

    Manager 1: [I can¡¯t believe that Diving Fish has epted another task!]

    Manager 2: [Let him ept it; what¡¯s the big deal?]

    Manager 3: [Yeah, hasn¡¯t he been epting tasks recently?]

    Manager 1: [But this time, he epted the task to find the T-1 drug, could he really have it?]

    Manager 3: [Definitely. He wouldn¡¯t have epted it if he didn¡¯t. While T-1 drug is rare, it¡¯s not nonexistent. Maybe some collector had it stored away, and now they want to cash in.]

    Nan Yan¡¯s alternate ount had been very active in the Dark Realm recently.

    She didn¡¯t want to use her main ount, so she decided to level up her alternate ount and ept tasks frequently.

    For the administrators of the Dark Realm, the sudden appearance of this unusual user had initially attracted their attention.

    However, despite observing her for a while, they hadn¡¯t seen any behavior that vited the Dark Realm¡¯s rules, so they stopped paying as much attention.

    Manager 1 thought that he had made too much of a fuss, so after chatting for a bit, he went invisible.

    The group chat returned to silence.

    #

    The next day.

    Nan Yan sent Jiang Nai to her school after sending leave requests to both her homeroom teacher and headmaster.

    Upon seeing her leave request, the headmaster was somewhat exasperated.

    She had just returned to school and was already asking for leave again!

    Fortunately, it was only for half a day, not several days.

    The leave request was sent directly to his phone, so even if he didn¡¯t approve it, she probably wouldn¡¯t show up.

    He sighed and reluctantly replied, "Approved."

    "Ah, students these days are really hard to manage..."

    Just as the headmaster was expressing his frustration, the homeroom teacher walked in and overheard hisment. She immediately understood who he was talking about.

    She smiled and tried to reassure him, "Headmaster, you don¡¯t have to be so strict with Nan Yan. She¡¯s a genius and not an ordinary student."

    The headmaster put his phone down on the table and huffed, "Tomorrow is the monthly exam, and I want her to get full marks in all subjects!"

    The homeroom teacher was somewhat surprised. "Isn¡¯t that... quite demanding for Nan Yan?"

    She had thought that the headmaster wanted Nan Yan to be the top student in the school.

    But now he was asking for her to get full marks in all subjects, which was apletely different level of difficulty!

    "That¡¯s what she promised me."

    The headmaster said without hesitation.

    In fact, Nan Yan had only promised to be the top student in the school.

    However, in the previous monthly exam, she had scored full marks in all subjects except for the Chinese essay.

    This time, she had to do the same.

    If she couldn¡¯t get full marks, it would be considered a decline in her academic performance.

    Then he would have a reason to make her study hard and not take leave casually!

    "Well, let¡¯s see her results after this monthly exam."

    "Yes, I¡¯ll wait for that."

    At this moment, the person being discussed by the headmaster and homeroom teacher had already arrived at Jiang Nai¡¯s school.

    Jiang Nai was wearing a clean school uniform, but she didn¡¯t have a school bag.

    Her school bag had been forcibly taken by Zhou Hong and Chen Yibin and left in the ssroom yesterday.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t wearing the uniform of Zhide High School; she was dressed in a simple shirt and jeans.

    Her overall appearance gave off a cold and aloof aura, making her look both distant and attractive.

    As they entered the school gate of Jiang Nai¡¯s school, they immediately became the center of attention.

    All the students passing by, both boys and girls, couldn¡¯t help but stare at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan paid no attention to these gazes and calmly said to the nervous Jiang Nai, "Little Nai, which ss are those bullies in?"

    Jiang Nai clutched her school uniform tightly and said, "They are also in the third grade. Sister, I¡¯ll take you there."

    They arrived at the ssroom where the bullies were located and coincidentally encountered a male studenting out of the ssroom.

    When the male student saw Jiang Nai, his face twisted in a sinister expression. "Jiang Nai, you dare toe back to school!"

    He was one of the rich second-generation students who had partied with Zhou Hong and Chen Yibin in the private room.

    At that time, Zhou Hong and Chen Yibin hadn¡¯t returned to the room for a long time, so they hade out to look for them.

    However, when they arrived at the door, they saw that the two of them had already fainted.

    After sending them to the hospital, they learned that both of them would be eunuchs for the rest of their lives!

    While the Zhou and Chen families weren¡¯t top-tier wealthy families, they still had considerable influence in Jin City.

    Now, both families were looking for Jiang Nai to make her pay.

    "Sister..." Jiang Nai said nervously and tried to hide behind Nan Yan.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid." Nan Yanforted her, then looked at the male student. "Bring out the people who bullied Jiang Nai."

    "Who are you?" The male student gave Nan Yan a once-over and, seeing her stunning beauty and perfect figure, a lecherous smile appeared on his face. "What¡¯s your rtionship with this little girl? Are you here to take her ce and bear the responsibility for her?"

    A cold glint shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes as she delivered a swift kick to the male student, knocking him down. Then, she stepped on his chest and slowly leaned down.

    "I¡¯m here to cause trouble."

 Chapter 211: Nan Yanâ€™s Dominating Method

    <h4>Chapter 211: Nan Yan¡¯s Dominating Method</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    He Ziqi was being choked by Nan Yan, unable to catch his breath, his face turning red as he struggled to call for help.

    He never expected that such a beautiful woman would be so violent, and so powerful at that.

    The surrounding students couldn¡¯t help but exim when they witnessed this scene. Even Jiang Nai, with her eyes wide open, was shocked.

    This was even more intense than when she had seen Nan Yan beat up those two jerksst night. After all, the lighting was dimst night, and Nan Yan¡¯s speed was so fast that she couldn¡¯t even see clearly.

    Jiang Nai stared at Nan Yan, thinking that if the situation were different, she would have pped and cheered her on!

    "I... let go..."

    He Ziqi, who was almost out of breath from being kicked, desperately pushed Nan Yan¡¯s foot with his hand.

    Nan Yan, expressionless, added a bit more pressure. Now, he had no strength left to resist, just rolling his eyes with drool at the corner of his mouth.

    The people around were afraid that someone would be seriously injured, but they didn¡¯t dare to intervene and quickly went to find the teachers.

    Seeing that He Ziqi was about to faint fromck of oxygen, Nan Yan finally moved her foot away.

    "Who... cough cough... who are you really?"

    He Ziqi, who had finally caught his breath, immediately tried to crawl away from Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan looked down at him coldly and asked, " Are you going to call out the people who bullied Jiang Nai, or do I need to find them one by one?"

    He Ziqi¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Nan Yan and Jiang Nai. Then, his eyes rolled around, and he quickly said, "I¡¯ll call them."

    Although he didn¡¯t recognize Nan Yan, he was familiar with the daughters of the prominent families in Jin City. Not one of them matched Nan Yan. He was sure that this woman had no strong background.

    Just look at Jiang Nai; that little troublemaker couldn¡¯t possibly know any rich and powerful family¡¯s youngdies. With this in mind, He Ziqi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of cunning.

    He wanted to see how a regr person like her, who had a bit of fighting skill, would dare to challenge them!

    With that said, He Ziqi called over some of his friends who usually hung out with him.

    Meanwhile, the teachers at the school, upon learning of the situation, hurried over.

    "What¡¯s going on?" The headmaster¡¯s gaze swept around the crowd and then settled on Nan Yan and Jiang Nai.

    He Ziqi and the other bullies also arrived, looking at Nan Yan and Jiang Nai with uneasy expressions.

    The headmaster had no favorable impression of He Ziqi and his group of bullies. They had used connections and money to get into the school, and he usually turned a blind eye to their actions.

    But seeing this situation, it seemed they had done something wrong and were now facing the consequences.

    "Miss, who are you to Jiang Nai?"

    "I¡¯m Jiang Nai¡¯s sister, Nan Yan."

    "You are Nan Yan?"

    Previously, the negative news about Nan Yan had been trending online for a while.

    However, the pictures that were exposed at the time looked quite different from her current appearance. Or it is possibly due to unclear shots, which is why nobody recognized her.

    Now that Nan Yan has revealed her identity, it has taken many people by surprise.

    "She¡¯s just the neglected daughter of the An family, and she dares to challenge us!"

    He Ziqi finally gathered some courage and tried to regain his dignity in front of so many people. He intended to confront Nan Yan and reim his lost pride, but before he could even approach her, she swiftly kicked him away once again.

    This time, her kick was much stronger than before, and He Ziqi found himself lying on the ground, struggling to recover.

    The sudden turn of events left the school authorities in shock, and they didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Nan Yan, not wasting any time, took matters into her own hands and dealt with the other bullies who had been itching for a fight. She sternly warned them not to dare bully Jiang Nai again.

    The onlookers were left speechless, and even the school authorities were at a loss for words.

    Jiang Nai was in awe of her older sister. Nan Yan was not only beautiful but also incredibly strong and courageous.

    From now on, Jiang Nai was determined to learn from her sister, to be strong, and to never allow herself to be bullied again.

    Just then, a police car arrived at the scene.

    "Who called the police?"

    People exchanged puzzled nces, unsure why the police had been summoned.

    A few minutester, two police officers entered the scene.

    "Which one of you is Miss Nan Yan?"

    "Yes, I am."

    Nan Yan nodded to the police officers who had arrived.

    "These individuals engaged in risky behavior, forced underage girls, and consumed illegal substances. They also organized a gathering involving indecent activities. The evidence has been sent to the police department¡¯s email. Please check it."

    "Big sister, when did you call the police?"

    Jiang Nai had been with Nan Yan the whole time and hadn¡¯t seen her make the call.

    Nan Yan looked at her curious little face, pinched her cheek, and calmly said, "I sent the email on our way here."

    Jiang Nai, full of admiration, looked into her sister¡¯s eyes, shining brightly.

    "Sister, in the second half of this year, I¡¯ll definitely find you at Zhide High School!"

    Jiang Nai might be innocent, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. Rarely had she met someone who was willing to stand up for her and protect her. She would definitely hold on to this opportunity, which could be a turning point in her life.

    "In that case, work hard and study well. You can call me if you need anything."

    "Okay!"

    The school bullies were taken away by the police and were brought to the police station to inquire about the situation.

    At the same time, the parents of the school bullies were also notified.

    Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to use their influence to bail out the bullies.

    The incident quickly gained attention online, with three top trending topics, ensuring that it would be widely known. With so manyizens and the public watching, justice must be served.

    #

    After ensuring Jiang Nai was fine and back in ss, Nan Yan left the school. She didn¡¯t n to attend the morning sses and instead intended to find a suitableboratory to mix the T-1 reagent andplete the task.

    The process of mixing the T-1 reagent was intricate and required numerous procedures that couldn¡¯t be done at home; aboratory was necessary.

    In the morning, Nan Yan looked for severalboratories marked on the map, but none of them met her satisfaction in terms of size.

    Laboratories weren¡¯t ces where outsiders could just walk in, and the required procedures were quiteplicated. Nan Yan realized that she needed to prioritize getting her ownboratory as soon as possible.

    While she was feeling frustrated, her phone rang. It was from the headmaster, so she answered the call.

    "Hey there, little troublemaker, it¡¯s already afternoon, and you haven¡¯t returned to school yet!"

    Nan Yan paused for a moment, and a thought crossed her mind.

    "Headmaster, can you help me arrange ess to aboratory?"

 Chapter 212: The Two Brothers Taking Revenge for Yanyan

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Two Brothers Taking Revenge for Yanyan</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Lab?" the headmaster asked in confusion. "Why are you contacting that?"

    "I have something very important that needs to be done in ab," Nan Yan paused and added, "I need a more advanced andrgerb, preferably with thetest experimental equipment."

    The headmaster furrowed his brow.

    Nan Yan¡¯s requests seemed quite bizarre, one after another.

    A high school student was participating in professional esportspetitions and now needed ess to ab. After all, in universities, specialized courses were required before entering ab for experiments. High school students typically only performed simple chemistry and physics experiments andcked the expertise for moreplex tasks.

    Nan Yan¡¯s demands for state-of-the-art equipment and advanced experiments were far from simple.

    What exactly did she know?

    "I¡¯ll think about it," the headmaster, having a widework and knowledge, said. This was one of the reasons Nan Yan approached him ¨C to gauge the possibility of sess.

    "Well, I remember that there is a state-of-the-artb in Jincheng, and they upgraded it with thetest equipment about six months ago."

    "Since I know someone at theb, I¡¯ll ask if we can arrange something better for you."

    Nan Yan smiled slightly. "Thank you for your help."

    The headmaster huffed, "Just try not to take too much leave in the future and avoid causing trouble."

    "I¡¯ll do my best," she replied, knowing that she could only promise to an extent.

    The headmaster hung up the phone.

    Nan Yan looked at her phone before gging down a car and heading back to school.

    On the way, the headmaster called again.

    "Yanyan, I spoke to him, and he agreed to let you use theb. When do you n to go?"

    "As soon as possible, it¡¯s quite urgent."

    "How about this Saturday? You have your monthly exams starting tomorrow, so focus on those first."

    "Alright," Nan Yan agreed.

    The headmaster continued, "Where are you right now?"

    "On my way back to school."

    "Oh, that¡¯s fine. When you get back to school, go directly to see Teacher Zhang. He has something to discuss with you."

    "Okay."

    #

    When she arrived at school, Nan Yan didn¡¯t return to her ss directly but went to theputerb.

    Feng Tianji and the other two students were engrossed in listening to Teacher Zhang¡¯s lecture.

    Nan Yan knocked on the door, and Teacher Zhang asked the students to review the material themselves before stepping out with her.

    "Teacher Zhang, do you have something you want to discuss with me?"

    "Yes," Teacher Zhang¡¯s expression became somewhat serious. "Nan Yan, could you do me a favor?"

    "What is it?"

    "You know, I¡¯m a member of the MTA Computing Institute, just a second-tier member. Normally, these matters aren¡¯t under my jurisdiction, but it¡¯s partly my fault. I mentioned your case to the Director before..."

    Teacher Zhang seemed apologetic, "The Director was quite interested in you, but due to your current academicmitments, I didn¡¯t let him approach you."

    "But now, an M-countryputing institute has challenged ours, and it¡¯s apetition between the students. Our MTA Computing Institute hasn¡¯t recruited many students in recent years. While the few we have are talented, they joined recently and might not be a match for the M-country students."

    "This not only concerns our institute¡¯s reputation but also our country¡¯s honor. So, I had to swallow my pride and ask if you could help us in this matter, help us to ept the challenge."

    Teacher Zhang waspletely open and straightforward with Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan remained silent after hearing his exnation.

    "I know this might put you in a difficult position, but, Nan Yan, you are our only hope. For the time being, we can¡¯t find a student with your exceptional skills. I¡¯m begging you to help us," Teacher Zhang said earnestly.

    Nan Yan raised her gaze to look at him, her tone calm as she interrupted his words, "What is the name of the M-countryputing institute?"

    "CSA."

    A well-knownputing institute in M-country.

    A name that was familiar to her.

    And, to some extent, they were her enemies.

    However, the people from CSA had no idea about her true identity.

    "When are theying to challenge us? Please notify me in advance," Nan Yan instructed.

    Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan to agree so easily and quickly expressed his gratitude. "Nan Yan, thank you!"

    "It¡¯s nothing, just a little time," Nan Yan replied.

    "You can rest assured that you won¡¯t be helping us for nothing. Regardless of the oue, the Director will definitely show his appreciation!"

    "Okay."

    This offer made Nan Yan raise an eyebrow. Originally, she had nned to help without expecting anything in return, but now that they were offering rewards, it was only fair.

    Teacher Zhang rxed and looked at the girl¡¯s cold and aloof face, asking, "Shall we return to ss now?"

    "Yes."

    #

    At this moment, the members of the Luo family were looking at the two individuals sitting on the sofa, resembling two imposing mountains.

    Qin Lu and Shen Junqing exchanged nces, then both averted their eyes, showing mutual dislike.

    Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t using his original face; instead, he wore a face that appeared stern and not to be trifled with.

    Of course, Qin Lu saw through his disguise at a nce.

    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lone Wolf, may I ask why both of you havee to the Luo family together?"

    Although Luo Mingfeng was the head of the Luo family, he felt a chill down his spine under the deliberate pressure from Qin Lu and Shen Junqing.

    It goes without saying that Qin Lu¡¯s identity held great importance. Even the Luo family was insignificantpared to the Qin family.

    As for Lone Wolf, it was an organization that had emerged in recent years, somewhat resembling mercenaries, and it had gained significant notoriety.

    Furthermore, it was known for its ruthless and brutal methods.

    Luo Mingfeng had been quite shaken by the incident with the assassins yesterday, and now, facing these two individuals, he was trembling with fear.

    Qin Lu¡¯s icy tone carried amanding pressure. "Luo Family Head, do you not know what you¡¯ve done? Are you not aware of it yourself?"

    "I... I haven¡¯t done anything..."

    Luo Mingfeng didn¡¯t dare to connect Nan Yan with Qin Lu.

    In his view, the two of them were from entirely different worlds.

    "It seems your daughter didn¡¯t tell you that I know Nan Yan," Qin Lu¡¯s tone grew even colder, "and you even dared to touch my people. Who gave you the audacity?"

    Wide-eyed and terrified, Luo Mingfeng stammered, "The night before yesterday, it was you..."

    He was too afraid to finish his sentence.

    His thoughts were inplete disarray.

    How could this happen?

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t affiliated with the An family?

    How did she be associated with the Qin family again?

    And Qin Lu had actually mentioned that they were his people...

    Luo Mingfeng regretted his actions deeply.

    If he had known that Nan Yan had the support of the Qin family, he would have never dared to harm her!

    Suddenly, Shen Junqing cast a hostile gaze at Qin Lu. "You despicable man, did you spend the night at the An family¡¯s old residence?"

    His actions were surprisingly swift; he had actually stayed overnight at the An family¡¯s old residence openly.

    He would have to find an opportunity to visit the old residence in the future.

    Qin Lu looked at him coldly. "Where I stay is none of your concern."

 Chapter 213: Luo Familyâ€™s Change of Master

    <h4>Chapter 213: Luo Family¡¯s Change of Master</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing really wanted to argue with him.

    However, he realized that no matter what, Qin Lu could be considered Nan Yan¡¯s boyfriend, and he had a much more legitimate im.

    So, he kept a stern face and remained silent.

    Luo Mingfeng listened to their conversation and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt.

    As for the other members of the Luo family, they were still in confusion. They had no idea what Luo Mingfeng had done to incur the wrath of these two formidable figures.

    In the past two days, the stock price of the Luo Corporation had plummeted several points due to the mysterious events.

    Furthermore, their previously stable business partners had suddenly terminated their contracts, leaving the Luo Corporation in a state of uncertainty about what would happen next.

    Now, it seemed that the Qin family was involved. The Luo Corporation was a prominent powerhouse in Jin City. Besides the Qin family, there was hardly anyone else capable of exerting this level of influence over them.

    The concern among the Luo family members was whether Qin Lu and Shen Junqing were targeting the entire Luo family or just Luo Mingfeng. After all, they were unaware of the events, and it was solely Luo Mingfeng¡¯s actions.

    Finally, Luo Jiaxin from the second branch couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and took the initiative to ask, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lone Wolf, what can we do to appease you? It was Luo Mingfeng who offended you, and we truly didn¡¯t know the details. We are innocent!"

    "Yes, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lone Wolf, the me lies with the guilty party. We hope you won¡¯t harm the innocent in this matter," chimed in another member of the Luo family.

    Luo Mingfeng was almost on the verge of spitting blood. Watching his brothers, who had always been friendly towards him, distancing themselves from him at this critical moment sent a shiver down his spine.

    It seemed that in the world of elite families, family bonds were truly a luxury, not to be taken seriously.

    Luo Jiaxin spoke indignantly, "Big brother, this mess is of your own making. You can¡¯t drag the entire Luo family down because of your personal reasons!"

    The third son of the Luo family echoed this sentiment.

    Their reluctance to offend Qin Lu and Shen Junqing was one reason, but the other reason was their long-standing dissatisfaction with Luo Mingfeng¡¯s leadership.

    Although he was the eldest, his abilities were limited. Over the years, the Luo family had been stagnant, with no progress or expansion into other fields. Stagnation meant regression, and if they continued like this, the Luo family would eventually be pushed into the background.

    This was something they couldn¡¯t ept.

    Luo Mingfeng¡¯s face turned ashen, his anger rising as he wanted to scold them for disregarding brotherly bonds.

    However, seeing his two younger brothers clearly avoiding his gaze, he swallowed his words.

    He had to ept that now, his priority was to stabilize the situation and prevent the Luo Corporation¡¯s century-old foundation from crumbling.

    "Mr. Qin, it was indeed my personal mistake this time. I shouldn¡¯t have involved your people. You can decide how to deal with me. The Luo family is unaware of these matters, and I hope you can spare them," Luo Mingfeng finally spoke.

    "And if you have the same intentions, Mr. Lone Wolf, thene after me."

    Luo Mingfeng wasn¡¯t being noble, ready to sacrifice himself for others. This mess was his own doing. At this point, the only way to gain some favor with his two brothers was to admit his mistakes, shoulder the responsibility, and hope they would show some mercy.

    Since he had to pay a price, he would try to minimize the damage as much as possible.

    Luo Mingfeng was a clever man, and Qin Lu understood his intention without the need for further discussion. Qin Lu didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush and directly stated, "You¡¯ll step down from the position of the family head, leave Jin City with Luo Ling, and never return. This matter ends here."

    This was Nan Yan¡¯s decision, and naturally, Qin Lu would execute it.

    Upon hearing Qin Lu¡¯s demand, Luo Mingfeng¡¯s face changed abruptly. He clenched his hands tightly by his side, his muscles tense, and a glimmer of resentment and anger shed in his eyes.

    But he restrained himself.

    Finally, he let out a bitter smile. "Mr. Qin, I agree to your terms. I willingly resign as the head of the Luo family and relinquish all rights. I will take Luo Ling to another city. I hope, Mr. Qin, that you¡¯ll keep your word and not cause further trouble for the Luo family."

    "What I do next depends on you," Qin Lu¡¯s tone implied that if Luo Mingfeng dared to provoke Nan Yan again, he would face consequences.

    It was a form of intimidation.

    Luo Mingfeng agreed with a heavy heart and his face turned as pale as an eggnt hit by frost.

    In an instant, he seemed to have aged ten years.

    Shen Junqing rubbed his chin, giving Qin Lu an unfriendly re.

    Fine, this time Qin Lu had stolen the limelight again. That damn guy had too much going on.

    However, no matter what, resolving Nan Yan¡¯s troubles was the most important thing.

    With the matter settled, Qin Lu and Shen Junqing had no intention of lingering in the Luo family.

    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lone Wolf, please take your leave," the Luo family members respectfully escorted the two out.

    Afterward, Luo Mingfeng looked at his two brothers standing beside him and spoke with a heavy tone, "From now on, the Luo family is in your hands."

    "Xiaochen and Yutang were not involved; they are innocent. Qin Lu won¡¯t target them. I hope that, based on our familial bond, you can allow them to continue serving the family."

    Luo Jiaxin quickly reassured, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve seen your contributions to the family. After some time, when Qin Lu returns to the capital, we¡¯ll find a way to bring you back!"

    Luo Mingfeng shook his head. "We¡¯ll see when the timees. We can¡¯t afford to provoke the Qin family. Try not to provoke them any further."

    "We will listen to big brother."

    #

    After leaving the Luo family, Luo Mingfeng went to the hospital. Luo Ling had already woken up, and Mrs. Luo was taking care of her.

    "Dad, you have to avenge me! I want Nan Yan dead, I want her dead!" Luo Ling¡¯s resentful words struck Luo Mingfeng deeply.

    He took big strides toward the hospital bed and pped her face hard.

    Luo Ling cried out loudly, "Dad, why did you hit me?"

    Mrs. Luo asked angrily, "Mingfeng, why did you hit Xiaoling?"

    Luo Mingfeng pointed at Luo Ling, his fingers trembling, and said angrily, "You spoil her so much! Don¡¯t you realize that because of her, we¡¯ve been kicked out of the Luo family and can¡¯t return to Jin City?"

    "What¡¯s going on?" Mrs. Luo was shocked. "Are you joking?"

    "You should ask your good daughter about what happened."

    Luo Ling bit her lip, her eyes filled with hatred. "It was Qin Lu who helped her deal with the Luo family, right?"

    Luo Mingfeng was so infuriated that he couldn¡¯t muster the strength to scold Luo Ling anymore.

    He sat weakly by the hospital bed and said with a sigh, "It seems you already knew about Nan Yan¡¯s rtionship with Qin Lu and knew she was not someone to be trifled with, yet you still went after her. You¡¯ve not only ruined your own life but also implicated your mother and me. In order to save your life, I even handed over the position of the family head. Are you satisfied now?"

    Luo Ling felt a deep blow, her whole being in despair. She shook her head tearfully. "Dad, it¡¯s not like that. These are all lies, right?"

    Mrs. Luo held Luo Mingfeng¡¯s hand and asked, "Mingfeng, are we really kicked out of the Luo family, and we can¡¯t return to Jin City?"

    Luo Mingfeng sighed, "For the time being, it¡¯s true..."

    But he had a trump card, and there was still a chance to turn things around!

 Chapter 214: Giving a Gift to Another Man and Still Asking Him!

    <h4>Chapter 214: Giving a Gift to Another Man and Still Asking Him!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the evening, two cars appeared at the entrance of Zhide High School.

    When Nan Yan finished school, she faced a dilemma.

    Shen Junqing stood ostentatiously in front of his equally ostentatious sports car, waving at her. "Sis,e here."

    Qin Lu was inside the car, and though he didn¡¯t speak, his gaze implied that Nan Yan should go over there.

    So, which car should she get into?

    Nan Yan stood in ce, feeling a bit annoyed.

    Why do these two brothers always give her such challenges...

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand and was standing still, Shen Junqing walked over to her.

    With a smiling gaze and a hint of indulgence in his peach blossom eyes, he said gently, "Yanyan, I¡¯ve booked a restaurant, a luxurious seafood feast."

    "We haven¡¯t had a meal together in a long time. Today is Third Brother¡¯s birthday. How about apanying me for a meal?"

    Nan Yan nced at Qin Lu and then got into Shen Junqing¡¯s car.

    Shen Junqing threw a flirtatious look in Qin Lu¡¯s direction before getting into the car smoothly.

    In front of Qin Lu, he revved the sports car and sped away.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression darkened.

    Just as he was about to call Nan Yan, a message arrived on his phone.

    Nan Yan: [Brother, it¡¯s Third Brother¡¯s birthday today, and I¡¯m apanying him for dinner. Can you pick up Jiang Nai for me?]

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Not only did she go with someone else, but she also asked him to pick up another girl...

    Did she have no feelings for him at all?

    Qin Lu felt like he had no experience at all in pursuing a girlfriend.

    It seemed like he needed to adjust his strategy so that the little one wouldn¡¯t keep treating him like a brother.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t personally pick up Jiang Nai.

    He called Wu Yue and asked him to do it.

    Then, he turned his car around and went to the old mansion, preparing to wait for something to happen.

    #

    In the sports car.

    "Third Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that today is your birthday?"

    There weren¡¯t many people who could make her care, and Shen Junqing was definitely one of them.

    If she had known it was his birthday, she would have definitely prepared a gift for him.

    "For me, my birthday is not much different from any other day," Shen Junqing¡¯s tone was casual. "At most, I¡¯ll invite some friends to eat and drink."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes had a hint of gloom, and even his emotions seemed affected.

    "But this year, I don¡¯t want to see them. I just want to have a quiet dinner with you."

    The first sentence was a lie to Nan Yan.

    On his previous birthdays, most of the time, he would get himself drunk and sleep for a whole day in his apartment.

    On this day, he didn¡¯t want to see anyone.

    Not even Grandpa Shen.

    This time, he had someone he wanted to see, but unfortunately, he arrived a step toote, letting another man beat him to it.

    He buried his feelings for her deep in his heart and would never reveal them to her.

    He did it for his own selfishness, so that Nan Yan could apany him for this evening.

    Nan Yan nced at him.

    Her keen intuition told her that Shen Junqing was not in a good mood.

    Although he was trying to hide it, he couldn¡¯t deceive her.

    He had a story.

    She had guessed it from the first time she saw him.

    But everyone had their own privacy, and if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she wouldn¡¯t pry.

    "After we finish eating, I¡¯ll go pick a gift for you," Nan Yan said.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes shimmered with seriousness. "No need, Yanyan. Just having dinner with you is the best gift."

    "Eating is eating, and a gift is a gift. There¡¯s no reason not to give a gift on your birthday."

    This was also the first time Nan Yan had ever celebrated someone¡¯s birthday, so she wasn¡¯t sure what to do.

    After some thought, she sent a message to Qin Lu for help.

    [Brother, what kind of gifts do men generally like?]

    Qin Lu saw the message and didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or not.

    Giving gifts to another man and still asking him!

    Qin Lu pinched his brow.

    She didn¡¯t ask anyone else, she specifically came to him. Did that mean she considered him special?

    After some self-constion, Qin Lu replied: [A watch, maybe.]

    A straightforward answer.

    Among the top 10 gifts for men, watches had always ranked in the top three.

    Nan Yan: [Thank you, Brother.]

    Qin Lu: [You¡¯re wee.]

    He felt a little bitter inside.

    The little one had never given him a gift before.

    The first time she did, it was for Shen Junqing.

    After learning what gift to buy from Qin Lu, Nan Yan put her phone away.

    After enjoying a seafood feast, the two of them returned to the parking lot.

    "You sit in the passenger seat."

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Nan Yan said earnestly, "You¡¯ve been drinking, so you can¡¯t drive."

    Shen Junqing smiled. "Just two sses of wine, I¡¯m not drunk."

    "Even a sip of alcohol means you can¡¯t drive. Get in."

    "Alright."

    Shen Junqing obediently moved to the passenger seat.

    He had driven after drinking many times before.

    Anyway, he had good driving skills, and no one in Jin City dared to stop him.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan to be so strict.

    However, this strict demeanor was quite cute!

    Nan Yan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, fastened her seatbelt, and then supervised Shen Junqing to buckle up before driving to the mall.

    Shen Junqing leanedzily in his seat, his body leaning to the side, his seductive peach blossom eyes smiling at her.

    "Yanyan, where are you taking Third Brother?"

    His heart and eyes were all on her.

    No matter how beautiful the neon lights outside were, they couldn¡¯tpare to the girl in front of him, not even one in a million.

    "I¡¯m buying you a gift."

    His smile deepened, and he said, "What gift do you want to buy for Third Brother?"

    "A watch." Nan Yan paused for a second. "Do you like it?"

    Shen Junqing smiled softly. "As long as it¡¯s from you, Yanyan, I¡¯ll like it."

    He would treasure it and keep it well.

    With a confirmation like that, a hint of a smile yed at the corner of Nan Yan¡¯s lips.

    She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t like it.

    When they arrived at the mall, Nan Yan took him straight to the shops that sold world-famous watches.

    "Could you help me choose a watch that suits him?" Nan Yan said to the salesperson, adding, "The more expensive, the better."

    After all, it was a birthday gift for someone she cared about. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if it was too cheap.

    Shen Junqing smiled and asked, "Are you willing to spend so much money on Third Brother?"

    Nan Yan raised her eyebrows. "Money can be earned again. It¡¯s Third Brother¡¯s first birthday gift, so we must take it seriously."

    Shen Junqing happily agreed, "In that case, Third Brother won¡¯t be polite."

    "Alright, no need to be polite."

    He had helped her so much, and she hadn¡¯t been polite to him either.

    The shop assistant disyed several watches while the two of them were chatting.

    Moreover, they specifically picked the expensive ones.

    "Sir, would you like to try on one and see which one you prefer?" the shop assistant asked.

    Shen Junqing had a good temperament, a great physique, and good skin. He effortlessly pulled off various styles of watches.

    "Yanyan, how about this one?" he asked.

    "It¡¯s fine," Nan Yan replied.

    "What about this one?"

    "It¡¯s also good."

    "How about this one?"

    "They all look good on you when you wear them," Nan Yan genuinelymented.

    She wasn¡¯t just being polite; she genuinely thought they all looked good.

    Mainly because the model himself looked great.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go with this one," Shen Junqing decided, not minding Nan Yan¡¯s straightforward responses. He picked a style he thought was nice from the watches he had tried on.

    The shop assistant swiftly wrapped it up.

    After some thought, Nan Yan picked another watch and handed it over. "Please wrap this one up as well."

 Chapter 215: Master Qin Gets Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 215: Master Qin Gets Jealous</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing watched her actions, and there was a faint dimness in the depths of his eyes.

    The other piece should be for Qin Lu, right...

    After all, he was a stepte, allowing Qin Lu to meet her first...

    "Sir, credit card or bank transfer?" The store clerk assumed Shen Junqing was going to pay.

    "Credit card, I¡¯ll handle it," Shen Yan spoke before Shen Junqing.

    Nan Yan acted quickly, cing a card in her hand before Shen Junqing could speak.

    "Don¡¯t use hers, use mine," Shen Junqing insisted as he took out his own card, then smiled with a hint of amusement, "Yanyan, your intention is what matters to Third Brother, I am already very happy. Aren¡¯t you in need of money?"

    Nan Yan assertively took back his card and handed it to him, speaking seriously, "I said it¡¯s for you as a gift, how can I let you pay?"

    "Go ahead and use it, no need for a PIN."

    The clerk nced at both of them and quickly used Nan Yan¡¯s card to make the payment.

    Two watches cost more than 17 million yuan.

    Nan Yan received a message reminder and nced at it, then silently closed the message.

    She worked hard to earn money, and she only had this much at a time. Now she was buying two watches, and they were so expensive!

    Nan Yan was a bit of an oddity. She didn¡¯t like luxury items or wearing shy jewelry.

    In her eyes,fortable clothes were enough, and she didn¡¯t care about brands.

    She would rather spend several millions on experimental equipment than buy expensive clothes.

    It was simply extravagant.

    Of course, this was a gift for someone else, so even if she felt it was not worth it, she couldn¡¯t show it.

    After leaving the mall, Shen Junqing looked at her and asked with a smile, "Yanyan, are you going home?"

    "I¡¯m missing one more thing," Nan Yan skillfully fastened her seatbelt and started the car.

    Shen Junqing was a bit puzzled.

    They had eaten, bought gifts, what else was missing?

    Isn¡¯t this how birthdays were usually celebrated?

    However, he quickly understood what Nan Yan meant by missing something.

    The car stopped in front of a bakery.

    Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to ask, "Third Brother, do you want toe with me or wait in the car?"

    "There¡¯s no need to ask."

    Shen Junqing enjoyed every moment spent with her.

    Their rare moments of being together naturally meant that he would go wherever she went.

    There were various beautifully designed cakes on the counter, and Nan Yan carefully helped him pick one.

    He earnestly looked at the side of the girl¡¯s face.

    She was beautiful, like an elf lost in the mortal world, transcendent and ethereal.

    Even though she had a somewhat cold personality...

    But this kind of aloofness and distance actually made her more attractive.

    Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t help but be captivated for a moment, his gaze following her every move.

    Nan Yan picked a simple design and turned to ask, "Let¡¯s get a smaller cake, the two of us can¡¯t eat much."

    "Okay." Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes softened, and he smiled gently in agreement.

    #

    After the cake was ready, instead of returning to the car, they sat in a small park next to the bakery.

    Nan Yan lit a candle for him and said, "Third Brother, make a wish."

    Shen Junqing folded his hands together, looked at the burning candle, closed his eyes slowly, and made a wish.

    Then, he blew out the candle in one breath.

    Nan Yan handed him the cake-cutting knife and added, "I had a big seafood meal earlier, so I¡¯ll only have a small piece, the rest is all yours."

    If it weren¡¯t for this being his birthday cake, she wouldn¡¯t want to eat it at all.

    But she couldn¡¯t help it; he was her Third Brother.

    For family, she would pamper them a little.

    Shen Junqing said that the cake was not big, but it was eight inches in diameter.

    "I can¡¯t finish it either. I¡¯ll take the leftovers home and keep them in the fridge for breakfast tomorrow," he said with a smile.

    Nan Yan replied casually, "If you can¡¯t finish it, you can give it to the children over there. This way, there will be another person celebrating your birthday."

    Shen Junqing snorted, "It¡¯s my birthday cake, why should I give it to someone else? I won¡¯t give it to anyone!"

    In truth, he didn¡¯t like sweet things.

    Because sweetness made him forget the taste of bitterness too easily.

    But this was from Nan Yan, and he didn¡¯t want to waste a bit of it.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Why was he suddenly so petty?

    Oh well, it was his birthday cake, so he could do whatever he wanted with it.

    After sharing the cake with Shen Junqing, this time Nan Yan directly dropped him off at his ce.

    "Yanyan, how are you getting home?" Shen Junqing was still holding onto the half-eaten birthday cake. "Do you want me to have someone drive you?"

    Nan Yan shook her head, "No need, someone ising to pick me up."

    Qin Lu had messaged her earlier, saying he wasing to pick her up.

    She didn¡¯t refuse.

    Checking the time, it was about time for him to arrive.

    Shen Junqing guessed who she was talking about.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess.

    A sour feeling welled up in his heart, but he forced a seductive smile on his face and said, " Go upstairs with Third Brother first, ande down when he arrives."

    "Sure."

    Nan Yan was just about to go upstairs with Shen Junqing to his apartment when car headlights approached from a distance.

    "It looks like I won¡¯t need to. He¡¯s here," she said.

    Shen Junqing almost couldn¡¯t hold back his expression.

    This bastard.

    Couldn¡¯t he let him spend a little more time with Yanyan?

    Asshole!

    The car drove all the way to them before stopping.

    But the headlights seemed even more ring.

    Nan Yan squinted her eyes, feeling like she had forgotten something.

    After a moment of thought, she leaned forward and gave Shen Junqing a gentle hug.

    "Third Brother, happy birthday."

    Shen Junqing stiffened.

    In his ears was the girl¡¯s slightly cold but clear and pleasant birthday wish.

    Before he could even feel her hug, she had already pulled away and walked towards the passenger seat.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes were dark as he gripped the steering wheel tightly, the veins on the back of his hand clearly visible.

    He was in the car, and they were under the headlights.

    All their actions were crystal clear.

    Nan Yan had taken the initiative to hug Shen Junqing and then turned her head towards his cheek.

    In his line of sight, it looked like she was kissing him.

    Qin Lu felt as if there was a breath trapped in his chest.

    It couldn¡¯te up, nor could it go down, like a fishbone stuck in his throat.

    It felt as if someone was tearing at his heart, causing a dull ache in waves.

    Did Yanyan like Shen Junqing?

    This thought almost made him lose control and hit Shen Junqing with his car.

    The devilish thought made him not even notice when Nan Yan got into the car.

    Nan Yan had just transitioned from the bright surroundings to the dark interior of the car and couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.

    But the low air pressure in the car made her remind him, "Brother, the air conditioning is set too low."

    Someone who hadn¡¯te back to his senses didn¡¯t respond to her.

    "Brother?"

    "Hmmm?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s arm tightened like steel.

    In the darkness, he turned his head to look at her, his voice as gentle as ever, "What¡¯s wrong, Yanyan?"

    The surging hostility gradually subsided, slowly retracting.

    Nan Yan buckled her seatbelt and repeated, "The air conditioning is a bit too cold, can you turn it up?"

    Qin Lu reached out and adjusted the air conditioning temperature higher, "Going home?"

    Nan Yanzily leaned back in her seat, "Yeah, let¡¯s go home."

    Shen Junqing stood still, watching Qin Lu¡¯s car slowly leave, sighing deeply, and then entered the apartment with a somewhat lonely figure...

 Chapter 216: Yanyan, Big Brother is Waiting for You to Grow Up!

    <h4>Chapter 216: Yanyan, Big Brother is Waiting for You to Grow Up!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    On the way back to the old mansion, Nan Yan had a feeling that Qin Lu¡¯s mood was a bit off.

    Throughout the journey, neither of them said a word, and the silence in the car was bing increasingly ufortable.

    Nan Yan had spent a lot of money today, and her mood wasn¡¯t particrly pleasant. She leaned wearily against the seat, thinking of finding other ways to earn money.

    Qin Lu turned his head to look at her more than once.

    Seeing the indifferent expression on the girl¡¯s face made his heartache even more intense.

    The precious person he had kept by his side could be stolen away by someone else, and this feeling was more than just annoying.

    He had rarely been so captivated by a girl before, and he had ovee his own mental struggles to want to give her the best of everything...

    But the result...

    This result had to be said to be a huge blow to Qin Lu.

    When Nan Yan caught him stealing nces at her for the nth time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Big Brother, what are you looking at?"

    Qin Lu collected his thoughts and said, "I¡¯m looking at a heartless little kid."

    Nan Yan¡¯s fingertips, gripping the watch box, couldn¡¯t help but exert force. Was she really heartless? Would a heartless person spend nearly eight or nine million on a watch for him at a time when it wasn¡¯t his birthday and there was no special asion?

    Nan Yan turned her head away, not wanting to look at him. She shouldn¡¯t have spent so much money in the first ce.

    Qin Lu thought she was angry.

    He wanted tofort her but didn¡¯t know how.

    The atmosphere fell silent once again.

    This time, it remained silent until they returned to the old mansion.

    After the car came to a stop, Nan Yan immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the door.

    Qin Lu remained in the car, unsure whether he should rify things or pretend not to know anything.

    Nan Yan gritted her teeth and tossed the watch box at Qin Lu before getting out of the car.

    "What¡¯s this?" Qin Lu held the watch box and saw the Patek Philippe logo on top, and a thought shed through his mind.

    Nan Yan leaned against the car door. "It¡¯s a gift that the heartless little kid bought for you."

    Qin Lu: "..."

    So, Nan Yan bought him a watch while buying a birthday gift for Shen Junqing?

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t have time to think further. When he saw Nan Yan closing the car door to leave, he quickly unfastened his seatbelt and got out of the car.

    Nan Yan had just taken a few steps when Qin Lu grabbed her wrist. Then, he hooked his arm around her waist, and in a dizzying spin, he pressed her against the car.

    "???"

    This sudden change left her bewildered.

    She squinted at him, looking at his bewitching face, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Big Brother, did something happen to you?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze was deep.

    He wasn¡¯t troubled by anything.

    He just needed to rify things; otherwise, he would probably find a way to make Shen Junqing disappear from this world tonight if he was left in the dark.

    He maintained a proper distance and didn¡¯t press his body against hers. Instead, he used a delicate maneuver to hold her shoulders and prevent her from escaping.

    "Yanyan, do you like Shen Junqing?"

    "He¡¯s alright," Nan Yan nodded.

    In a way, they were people she approved of. If she didn¡¯t like someone, they wouldn¡¯t earn her approval.

    Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s prompt response, Qin Lu¡¯s expression grew even darker.

    He forcefully suppressed the destructive urge within him, restraining his resentment, and asked again, "How much do you like him?"

    "How much do I like him..." She hadn¡¯t really thought about it much. "Well... it¡¯s probably simr to how much I like my Fourth Brother."

    "Even though we¡¯re not rted by blood, in my eyes, he¡¯s like my Third Brother."

    What was the saying? "Heaven and hell are just a thought apart"?

    Qin Lu was experiencing it deeply at this moment.

    "Are you saying that, in your eyes, Shen Junqing is just a brother? It¡¯s a kind of affection between family members?" He wasn¡¯t entirely sure, so he wanted to hear her confirm it.

    "Then what else?" Nan Yan looked puzzled for a moment before realizing, "Big Brother, what are you thinking? I¡¯m still in high school; I¡¯m not thinking about rtionships."

    So, he had been acting strangely because he thought she liked Shen Junqing? And then, he got angry?

    Qin Lu had suddenly fallen from the pedestal in her eyes like a god.

    She looked at Qin Lu with a somewhat yful expression. "Didn¡¯t you tell me to focus on studying and only think about rtionships when I get to college?"

    Qin Lu looked at her with a firm gaze, then suddenly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Big Brother is just worried that the little kid that I have doted on for so long will be snatched away by another man."

    With such an intimate distance, Nan Yan felt a bit ufortable. She wrinkled her brow, about to tell him to step back, but she heard his irresistibly seductive voice in her ear:

    "Yanyan, Big Brother is waiting for you to grow up..."

    His murmured words of deep affection and tenderness caused Nan Yan¡¯s heart to race uncontrobly. She clutched his chest tightly with her hand, and her cheeks began to flush.

    Qin Lu, he actually had feelings for her...

    With her voice trembling, her heart racing, Nan Yan bit her lip and whispered, "Please let go of me first..."

    Qin Lu released her.

    Then, Nan Yan turned and ran away.

    She ran...

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Was he really that terrifying?

    Or had he been startled?

    If it weren¡¯t for being provoked by Shen Junqing today, he would never have confessed his feelings to her.

    Qin Lu, feeling irritated, pinched his brow.

    After watching Nan Yan run back into the house and remaining silent for a moment, he went back to his car and sent a message to Shen Junqing.

    [Come to the Dark Temptation Bar, let¡¯s have a few drinks.]

    Shen Junqing: [Okay.]

    Nan Yan ran back to her room.

    Then she pped her own face.

    Damn it.

    She couldn¡¯t control her own heart.

    Because of Qin Lu¡¯s words just now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race.

    Qin Lu had always held a strong attraction for her, and his usual charm had already left her on the brink of surrender. Now, he had ignited a fire in her heart with those two sentences!

    All her reason, restraint, andposure almost crumbled in that moment.

    If it weren¡¯t for thatst shred of reason that made her run away, she might have impulsively sumbed to Qin Lu...

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t calm down, so she went to the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and tried to cool herself down.

    She hoped she wouldn¡¯t lose sleep tonight...

    #

    At the Dark Temptation Bar.

    Shen Junqing arrived as nned.

    He found where Qin Lu was sitting and took a seat next to him.

    "You couldn¡¯t wait for me and started drinking on your own?" Shen Junqing deliberately rolled up his sleeves, revealing the new watch on his wrist.

    Then, he intentionally took the ss of wine in front of Qin Lu, making sure he saw it.

    Qin Lu nced at him indifferently and sneered.

    Then, he casually rolled up his own sleeves, exposing his wrist.

    The exclusive custom-made top-tier watch that originally adorned his wrist had been reced with a Patek Philippe, which, for someone of his status, was clearly beneath him.

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Knowing that Nan Yan had bought an extra watch and still disying it in front of him, he brought this embarrassment upon himself.

    He couldn¡¯t me anyone else.

    He silently put down his sleeve again and picked up a ss of wine, downing it in one go.

    "Qin Lu, is something bothering you today?"

    Qin Lu also put down his sleeve indifferently and said, "Not really, I just wanted to have a drink with you."

    "Don¡¯t you have experience in love? I wanted to get some advice on how to pamper a girlfriend."

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    A stab to the heart!

 Chapter 217: Playing Around

    <h4>Chapter 217: ying Around</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After two consecutive days of exams, the weekend finally arrived.

    Early on Saturday morning, Nan Yan received a call from the headmaster asking her toe to theboratory.

    Old Master An had just finished his morning routine and was about to have breakfast.

    Seeing her about to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Yanyan, isn¡¯t today the weekend? Why are you up so early?"

    "I have something to take care of."

    Nan Yan picked up a piece of bread from the dining table, looked at Old Master An¡¯s noticeably improvedplexion, and casually asked, "Grandfather, how have you been feelingtely?"

    Old Master An chuckled, "Not bad at all. Yanyan¡¯s medicine is quite effective. I must say, I feel much better than before."

    Nan Yan was confident in her medical skills and nodded, "Then keep taking it, and remember, maintaining a good mood is also important."

    "Yes, yes, I know!" Old Master An replied.

    "I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going out. I¡¯ll spend more time with you when I get back."

    "Go ahead."

    Although Old Master An really wanted to spend more time with his granddaughter, he also knew that Nan Yan was a capable person.

    Not only did she possess extraordinary medical skills, but she also had outstandingputer abilities. In time, her achievements would undoubtedly be significant. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t hold her back.

    Old Master An also understood that the best support he could provide to her was to stand quietly behind her.

    When she was tired, there would always be a warm and quiet haven for her to rest.

    He couldn¡¯t do much to help, but the one thing he could do was to ensure that her parents, who were unclear about their priorities, wouldn¡¯t cause her any more trouble and wouldn¡¯t be stumbling blocks on her path to growth.

    After a moment of contemtion, Old Master An made a decision.

    "Elder Tian, please help me arrange a meeting with Lawyer Wangter. I want to modify my will."

    Tian Yi hesitated for a moment, but seeing the determination in his eyes, he nodded and went to call Lawyer Wang.

    #

    The headmaster and Nan Yan arranged to meet at a cafe not far from theboratory.

    Since Nan Yan didn¡¯t have her driver¡¯s license yet, even though there was a car in the garage, technically, she couldn¡¯t drive it. So, she decided to call a taxi to get there.

    After settling the taxi fare and getting out of the car, Nan Yan entered the cafe.

    "Yanyan, over here."

    Outside of school, the headmaster addressed Nan Yan with warmth in his voice.

    Nan Yan walked over to him when she saw him.

    After she had taken her seat, the headmaster exined, "We have to wait for one more person. I called him, and we can only enter when he arrives."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry; as long as she could make the T-1 reagent today, it would be fine.

    While waiting, her phone rang.

    It was Qin Lu.

    She hesitated for a moment but decided to answer.

    "Yanyan, where did you go?"

    Qin Lu was currently sitting on the sofa in the An family¡¯s old mansion, with Old Master An across from him.

    Nan Yan nced at the headmaster, who had a look of disdain as he sipped his coffee, and calmly replied, "The school¡¯s headmaster had something to discuss with me, so I¡¯m with him right now."

    Anyway, she was indeed with the headmaster at the moment. It didn¡¯t matter who sought whom.

    Having deceived Qin Lu multiple times, she had be quite adept at it.

    "Oh, I see..."

    "What¡¯s wrong, Brother?"

    Qin Lu chuckled lightly. "Did you forget, Brother said before that you shoulde and ¡¯help¡¯ Brother on Saturday and Sunday?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She thought he was just joking. But now it seemed like he was serious?

    "Yanyan, you don¡¯t think Brother is joking with you, do you?"

    After expressing his feelings so suddenly that day, Qin Lu hadn¡¯te to see her in the past few days. He wanted to give her time to ept it and also to give himself some time to calm down.

    Finally, when Saturday came, he had nned to spend quality time with her and nurture their rtionship. But it seemed that his ns had fallen through.

    Nan Yan wanted to give him a definite answer, but she could hear a hint of hurt in his maic voice as he spoke, so she licked her lips and said, "Today might not work, I have something important to do. If you¡¯re free tomorrow, I can spend time with you then."

    This man was really good at manipting her emotions.

    He knew she was soft-hearted and deliberately pretended to be hurt.

    But even though she knew he was faking it, she couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint him.

    Seriously...

    When did he upy such a significant ce in her heart?

    Nan Yan had no clue, so she decided to go with the flow.

    Having been reborn, aside from seeking revenge, she didn¡¯t seem to have any other life goals. Now, she had one more goal, and it felt pretty good.

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t see her emotional changes, but he let out a charmingugh, "Alright, then go ahead and be busy. When you¡¯re done, give your brother a call."

    Nan Yan replied with an acknowledgment and promptly ended the call.

    The headmaster, waiting for her to finish her call, asked, "Yanyan, do you have other matters to attend to?"

    Nan Yan guessed what he meant and shook her head, saying, "It¡¯s not a big deal, and it¡¯s not as important as going to theboratory. But could I ask whichboratory you mentioned earlier?"

    "Then let me check again."

    The headmaster took out his phone and called the other party.

    But a minuteter, his face darkened.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Yanyan. The other party had initially agreed to let you borrow theboratory, but now they suddenly say no. I didn¡¯t expect them to change their minds at thest minute... I apologize..."

    Nan Yan looked at the headmaster, who was clearly suppressing his anger, and appeared genuinely remorseful. She smiled faintly, "It¡¯s okay. If I can¡¯t use it here, I can find anotherboratory. Please don¡¯t me yourself."

    "May I ask, though, whichboratory did you inquire about earlier?"

    She didn¡¯t mind being fooled.

    But when it came to someone like the headmaster, who had always been kind to her, she couldn¡¯t just let it go.

    "It was the Shen family¡¯sboratory."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    The Shen family...

    Could it be Shen Junqing¡¯s family?

    The headmaster sighed, "The Shen family started out in biopharmaceuticals, and they have the most advancedboratory you¡¯re looking for. Yanyan, I¡¯ll look for otherboratories for you. We might not have one in Jin City, but there should be one in Lin City."

    Nan Yan calmly said, "No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll use the Shen family¡¯sboratory."

    The headmaster was taken aback.

    Did he hear correctly?

    Hadn¡¯t the Shen family refused to let her use theboratory?

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t exin to him and simply called Shen Junqing.

    "Third Brother, I need to use your family¡¯sboratory. Can you arrange that for me?"

    Shen Junqing was still in bed, and he answered the phone in a drowsy state. However, when he heard Nan Yan¡¯s voice, he instantly became alert.

    After hearing her request, he gave a wicked smile, "Laboratory? Sure, not only can I arrange it for you, but I can also give it to you as a gift."

    He didn¡¯t involve himself in family matters and had rarely inquired about the family¡¯s businesses. But what she wanted, he would naturally obtain for her.

    "Yanyan, when do you want to use it? I¡¯ll go pick you up."

    "Today, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯m near theboratory. Help me get permission."

    "You¡¯re already there?" Shen Junqing asked.

    Shen Junqing quickly figured out what was happening.

    He got up from the bed, still on the phone, and casually removed his pajamas, revealing his well-built and muscr body in the dim light.

    "You wait there, Yanyan. Third Brother will be there shortly."

 Chapter 218: You Should Ask Me What I Donâ€™t Know

    <h4>Chapter 218: You Should Ask Me What I Don¡¯t Know</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    While waiting for Nan Yan to hang up the phone, the headmaster still hadn¡¯t quite grasped the situation.

    Nan Yan casually put her phone away and said to him, "Come with meter."

    "Whoever tried to fool you, we need to get back at them."

    When it came to protecting those she cared about, Nan Yan was always serious. You could mess with her, but not with the people she cared about.

    "Yanyan, it¡¯s just a small matter. It shouldn¡¯t dy your work."

    The headmaster didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to get into trouble. Furthermore, when he asked for someone¡¯s help, it was a matter of their willingness to assist.

    He was upset that earlier, the person had happily agreed when he asked for help and even invited him to have a meal together. But just now, during his second call, he heard mockery and arrogance, stating that Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t be allowed to use theboratory.

    Someone was deliberately targeting Nan Yan, and it happened to be the Shen family. So, the headmaster worried that Nan Yan might lose her temper and cause trouble.

    Nan Yan looked at him and said quietly, "Headmaster, your phone¡¯s volume was quite loud, and I heard what the other side said just now."

    The headmaster sighed. This kid had quite the temper, and he couldn¡¯t control her.

    So, he decided to go with her. In case anything happened, he could intervene in time.

    #

    Shen Junqing arrived quickly. Knowing that Nan Yan was waiting for him, he hastily freshened up. He didn¡¯t even style his hair, leaving it messy and soft.

    Nan Yanzily propped her head on her hands and assessed him, "Third Brother, you look quite energetic today."

    Usually, Shen Junqing was dressed in suits or fashionable attire, essentially a walking peacock and fairy.

    Today, due to the rush, he wore casual clothes, and his hairstyle gave him a youthful appearance, making him look several years younger. You could almost believe someone who said he was still in college.

    "Let¡¯s consider it as you praising me, Yanyan."

    "But, sis, why do you need to use theboratory?"

    "I need to prepare some reagents, and they are of a higher grade, not something an ordinaryboratory can handle."

    It wasn¡¯t something she needed to hide or disguise. Besides, she didn¡¯t mind if people watched her while she prepared T-1. Without the correct form, no one could replicate it. Even a tiny variation in quantities could drastically affect the final product¡¯s effectiveness. That was why, even with her reagents and the form in disarray, no one had sessfully replicated it in all these years.

    Shen Junqing clicked his tongue and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Yanyan, I¡¯m curious, what else do you know?"

    Racing, esports,puters, top student, gambling skills, medical expertise...

    Now, you could add "expert in experiments."

    What kind of luck had he stumbled upon to meet her, and she even regarded him as her brother?

    The headmaster was equally curious. Nan Yan¡¯s disyed abilities were indeed astonishing. They wondered why she had pretended not to know anything in the past. Fortunately, she was no longer hiding her true capabilities.

    "You should be asking me what I don¡¯t know," Nan Yan replied casually. "Let¡¯s go to theboratory first. We can discuss other matterster."

    "Alright, let¡¯s go. Third Brother will take you to theboratory first."

    #

    Inside theboratory,

    Meng Decheng looked at Shen Wu with ttery in his eyes. "Second Young Master, that little girl must be really angry by now."

    Shen Wu, sitting with his legs crossed in the boss¡¯s chair, emitted a cold snort from his nose.

    Meng Decheng was the person the headmaster had contacted earlier. He held a significant role in thisboratory and had some influence.

    The headmaster and Meng Decheng were considered friends, though their friendship came second to the boss. They weren¡¯t very close, just having shared a few meals together.

    However, when it came to pleasing the boss and gaining favor, the friendship was less important.

    "But, Second Young Master, how did a high school student manage to offend you?" Meng Decheng asked.

    Shen Wu replied gloomily, "She¡¯s in cahoots with that waste, Shen Junqing. She even injured my handst time. This is just the beginning."

    It had taken him several days to heal the injury on his hand. He had been nning to trouble her, but she hade to him on her own.

    Meng Decheng suggested, "But if that¡¯s the case, Second Young Master, I think you should agree to let here. It might be a better way to teach her a lesson."

    Shen Wu raised an eyebrow, "Oh? How so?"

    "You could agree to let here first, and then while she¡¯s conducting experiments, deliberately make her make a mistake, and then demandpensation for the losses!"

    Shen Wu hadn¡¯t considered this angle, and now that Meng Decheng had brought it up, he regretted it.

    Meng Decheng pondered for a moment and asked, trying to please him, "Should I call Yu Xiwen (the headmaster) right now and tell him that she cane and do experiments?"

    Shen Wu gave him a sidelong nce, "You just arrogantly yed him just now, would he listen to you?"

    "Let¡¯s give it a try. I heard Yu Xiwen say earlier that the girl seems quite anxious. She searched through all theboratories in Jincheng and couldn¡¯t find a suitable one, so she came to me for help."

    "A phone call won¡¯t hurt, and he¡¯s someone who cares deeply about students. He probably won¡¯t mind."

    Shen Wu was somewhat tempted, "Then contact him again and see if she¡¯s stilling."

    With Shen Wu¡¯s consent, Meng Decheng called the headmaster again.

    At this moment, Nan Yan and the others were almost at theboratory. The headmaster saw that it was Meng Decheng calling and considered hanging up, but when he nced at Nan Yan, he decided to answer.

    Then, he turned on the speakerphone so that Nan Yan could listen as well.

    "Old Yu, I¡¯ve pleaded with the boss on your behalf, and he finally agreed to lend you theboratory. Are you stilling?" Meng Decheng¡¯s tone carried a hint of condescension.

    The headmaster, though irritated, looked at Nan Yan and asked her through lip movements what to do.

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment and nodded, signaling him to agree.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s approval, the headmaster thanked Meng Decheng a few times and said they would be there shortly.

    Shen Junqing, with a thoughtful expression, asked Nan Yan, "Yanyan, something happened before I came, right?"

    If nothing had happened, she wouldn¡¯t have called him over. If he remembered correctly, thisboratory was one of Shen Wu¡¯s managed businesses.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t deny it and casually said, "There¡¯s a free show to watchter, but to ensure it proceeds smoothly, how about I help you with some makeup, Third Brother?"

    "Sure, where can we do it?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying cosmetics with her.

    She happened to see a cosmetics store nearby, so she pulled him and went straight in...

 Chapter 219: Blatant Framing

    <h4>Chapter 219: tant Framing</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After waiting for ten minutes, they emerged from the room, and Shen Junqing lookedpletely different.

    If the headmaster hadn¡¯t witnessed firsthand how Nan Yan had just transformed his appearance, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was actually such a thing as disguise in the world!

    This was just too amazing, wasn¡¯t it?

    He had always thought that the disguise techniques depicted in novels and TV dramas were purely fictional.

    Shen Junqing touched his own face.

    This was even easier than wearing a human skin mask!

    It seemed like what Yanyan had said earlier wasn¡¯t a joke.

    In this world, there seemed to be nothing she couldn¡¯t do.

    The three of them soon arrived at the entrance of theboratory.

    Following Meng Decheng¡¯s instructions, after they had all identified themselves, they were allowed inside.

    Shen Wu didn¡¯t show himself because he was afraid that his presence would make Nan Yan suspicious. However, there were surveince cameras all over theboratory, and he could see everything happening inside through them.

    Meng Decheng led Nan Yan into a separate experimental room, his eyes narrowing as he looked at her with a lecherous grin.

    "Are you Nan Yan? You can conduct your experiments hereter. If you need anything, just let me know, and I¡¯ll help you get it."

    He hadn¡¯t expected the female student brought by the headmaster to be so beautiful!

    Since she had a feud with Second Young Master, could he have some fun with her?

    Meng Decheng¡¯s lecherous gaze didn¡¯t escape Shen Junqing¡¯s notice.

    A coldness shed in his eyes.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan still having a n, he would have dealt with him right now.

    Turning his gaze away, he was already thinking about how to handle him after Nan Yan¡¯s n waspleted.

    Nan Yan had already prepared a list in advance and handed it to Meng Decheng. "I won¡¯t use these items for free. I¡¯ll pay a hundred thousand for the materials and the use of the facility."

    The materials for configuring the T-1 reagent were not rare and quitemon, so the price wasn¡¯t high.

    By giving him a hundred thousand, she was actually being generous.

    Meng Decheng chuckled. "You¡¯re Old Yu¡¯s student; you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me. You don¡¯t have to give me your money."

    "Old Yu, don¡¯t you agree?"

    "No, you¡¯ve already been a big help bying here. You must ept the money."

    The headmaster had already drawn a clear line in his mind and no longer considered him a friend.

    He looked at Nan Yan and said with sincerity, "Yanyan, I¡¯ll cover these expenses for you. Just focus on your experiments."

    Nan Yan gave a faint smile. "No need, I have money."

    "Mr. Meng, thank you for your trouble. Please help me get the items on this list first."

    Meng Decheng took the list, nodded, and said, "Sure, wait here for a moment, and I¡¯ll go get them for you."

    Extra ie never hurt.

    After about ten minutes, he returned with all the items Nan Yan had requested.

    Nan Yan inspected them one by one to ensure that nothing had been tampered with.

    It seemed that everything was genuine.

    After handing over the items, Meng Decheng didn¡¯t leave but stood by, waiting for an opportunity to intervene.

    Seeing how skilled Nan Yan¡¯s movements were, he knew that she was quite capable with her hands.

    Shen Junqing watched her rapid and dazzling movements and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Yanyan, what are you doing?"

    "Just some small stuff," Nan Yan replied casually.

    If Shen Junqing knew that the small stuff she mentioned was worth tens of millions in the ck market, he might be astonished.

    As she finished thest step, the T-1 reagent would be ready for use once the reaction process waspleted. However, an unexpected incident urred.

    The previously intact experiment table suddenly shattered into pieces.

    Everything on the table fell down with the broken surface.

    But Nan Yan acted quickly, rescuing the nearly finished reagent and holding it in her hand.

    "What happened? How could the perfectly fine experiment table break?" Meng Decheng was furious. "What did you do on the table? I kindly lent you theboratory, and you do something like this!"

    "How am I supposed to exin this to my boss?"

    He turned to the headmaster, his anger evident. "Yu Xiwen, just because I made some inappropriate remarks on the phone earlier, you¡¯re allowing your student to retaliate against me?"

    "Do you know the value of the things in there is at least tens of millions?"

    "I agreed to let you use it because of our past rtionship, and now you¡¯ve done this. Are you trying to get me fired by my boss?"

    Even the headmaster, with his good temper, became irritable after hearing Meng Decheng¡¯s usations.

    No wonder he suddenly changed his mind and allowed them to use theboratory. It turned out he was nning to frame both him and Nan Yan in this way.

    "Meng Decheng, I misjudged you."

    The headmaster stood protectively in front of Nan Yan, his gaze sharp as he looked at Meng Decheng.

    "You witnessed the entire experiment just now. From start to finish, Yanyan handled all the equipment with care and followed the procedures meticulously. You know better than anyone why the experiment table copsed."

    Meng Decheng tried to shift the me. "Do you think I would intentionally damage it? Yu Xiwen, do you really believe I have the audacity to do all this just to frame a student?"

    "Am I crazy, or are you?"

    "The surveince cameras recorded everything. The experiment table was intact before she used it. It only turned into ruins after she finished. If she didn¡¯t do it, then who did?"

    After saying this, Meng Decheng didn¡¯t look at Yu Xiwen anymore but turned his gaze toward Nan Yan. "Are you nning topensate for this yourself, or will you let your teacher handle it? Or, if you can¡¯t afford it, go to jail?"

    During their conversation, the T-1 reagent hadpleted its reaction, turning into a clear, crystalline liquid. From the outside, it looked no different from distilled water.

    Just by looking at this test tube, no one would suspect that it was a highly sought-after, invaluable item in the ck market.

    Nan Yan casually handed the test tube to Shen Junqing. "Third Brother, hold this for me, and don¡¯t drop it."

    Shen Junqing: "???"

    What was this thing that she valued so much?

    But considering her mysterious and enigmatic identity, perhaps the contents of this test tube were a lifesaver.

    Since she had entrusted it to him, he would make sure to keep it safe.

    On the other side, Meng Decheng had already called the police and summoned security guards to prevent them from escaping.

    Yu Xiwen was infuriated, but when he looked at Nan Yan¡¯s calm expression, his emotions calmed somewhat.

    How could he forget?

    Yanyan knew there was something wrong with that phone call, and she deliberately agreed toe in.

    And the person standing by her side was likely someone from the Shen family.

    Someone with a certain level of authority.

    With him around, he should be able to protect Yanyan and ensure her safety.

    Thinking of this, the headmaster¡¯s mood became much moreposed.

    Nan Yan pped her empty hands and then walked out from behind the headmaster.

    Raising her gaze, her cold and indifferent peach blossom eyes looked at the man in front of her without any emotion.

    "The person behind you, is it Shen Wu?"

 Chapter 220: Evildoers Will Eventually Meet Their Own Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 220: Evildoers Will Eventually Meet Their Own Downfall</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Meng Decheng felt a chill down his spine when he saw the girl¡¯s captivating gaze, filled with an overwhelming aura.

    Such a terrifying presence. Could a girl really possess such an aura?

    What shocked him even more was that she had guessed about Second Young Master directly.

    "What does it have to do with my boss, who damaged ourboratory? Are you trying to evade responsibility? Let me tell you, no matter who you know, it doesn¡¯t matter. This is your responsibility, and you must bear it!" Meng Decheng fiercely used her, trying to assert that Nan Yan was the one responsible for the situation.

    Nan Yan remained indifferent, her tone calm and unruffled. "In that case, let¡¯s wait for the police to arrive, and then we can determine whose responsibility it is."

    "Using such childish methods to scheme against me, only someone as foolish as you would think of it."

    Meng Decheng was irritated by her taunting tone.

    However, he considered that when the police arrived, even if she was eloquent, she wouldn¡¯t have any evidence to prove her innocence.

    She would only end uppensating for substantial financial losses and might even face imprisonment. With this in mind, his mood improved.

    With a final cold snort, he left the security guards to watch over the three of them and went to find Shen Wu.

    Once he had left, the headmaster expressed his concern, "Yanyan, are you really okay?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. "Yes, it¡¯s just a minor dy."

    Shen Junqing held the test tube Nan Yan had given him, leaning casually against the wall, and gave a carefree smile. "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, no one will dare to find trouble with you."

    #

    Meng Decheng entered the room where Shen Wu was located.

    Shen Wu was sitting in front of arge screen.

    On the screen, Nan Yan and the others were shown, with their every move being monitored.

    Meng Decheng stood in front of Shen Wu and lowered his head. "Second Young Master, everything is proceeding ording to n. How do you n to deal with that girl?"

    To be honest, he had never seen a girl with such an aura before. Not only was she stunningly beautiful, but her presence was top-notch.

    If she were to be locked up in prison like this, it would be such a waste.

    Shen Wu stared at Nan Yan¡¯s unsettling expression on the screen, letting out a gloomy chuckle. "Let¡¯s first strip her of her arrogance, and then she cane begging to me."

    He never considered women who had been with Shen Junqing worth his attention.

    But this woman had sessfully caught his interest.

    Moreover, she was the only woman who had made Shen Junqing genuinely care.

    When he got the girl in his hands and sent Shen Junqing a video of them being intimate, it would surely devastate that useless fool.

    Meng Decheng cautiously asked, "What if they¡¯re willing topensate?"

    A sly glint passed through Shen Wu¡¯s eyes. "Getting arge sum of money for free would be a good thing."

    The best oue would be to get both the girl and the money!

    Meng Decheng instantly understood Shen Wu¡¯s intention.

    He began to ponder how to persuade Shen Wu to let him have the girl as a reward after he had been yed with the girl enough...

    #

    Not long after, the police arrived.

    "Officer, this is how it happened. I kindly lent them theboratory, but they intentionally damaged it out of revenge. I hope you can help me with this," Meng Decheng spewed venom, shifting all the me onto Nan Yan and her group.

    The police officer listened to his words with a serious expression and then turned to Nan Yan. "Is that true?"

    "Officer, I request to see the surveince footage," Nan Yan calmly requested, ignoring Meng Decheng¡¯s self-righteousness. "There should be clues in the surveince."

    The police officer nodded, "Sure."

    The apanying police officer went to retrieve theputer and began examining the surveince footage.

    Meng Decheng sneered inwardly.

    This was his territory, and he had tampered with the surveince footage, recing the evidence of him instructing someone to tamper with the experimental setup with unrted footage from a different time. He had alsopletely destroyed the original footage.

    There was no way they could find out the truth.

    Soon, the surveince footage was retrieved, showing only the video from when Nan Yan and her group entered theb, with everything before that being nk.

    Meng Decheng, upon seeing this, mmed his hand on the table and shouted, "The facts are right in front of us! What else do you have to say for yourself?"

    Nan Yan ignored him and turned to the police officer responsible for retrieving the surveince footage. "Let me use theputer."

    The officer was skeptical, asking, "Why?"

    "The surveince footage has been tampered with. I¡¯ll restore it," Nan Yan replied.

    The police officer handed her theputer with a hint of doubt, finding it hard to believe that a high school student could possess such advancedputer skills.

    Nan Yan ced her hands on the keyboard, and her fingers danced across it at a bewildering speed. The skeptical police officer quickly became a believer, realizing that Nan Yan was indeed a proficientputer expert.

    In less than five minutes, a restored video appeared on theputer screen. Then, right in front of Meng Decheng, she pressed the y button.

    Initially, Meng Decheng had thought that Nan Yan was bluffing.

    However, when he saw the clear video of him instructing someone to tamper with the experimental setup on the screen, his expression changed instantly.

    He had never expected that Nan Yan could actually recover the video that he had deleted and destroyed so quickly!

    Nan Yan turned theputer towards Meng Decheng and yed the video right in front of him.

    Meng Decheng, who had been confident, was now flustered.

    He had not anticipated that this small incident would backfire so drastically. Now, Nan Yan had all the evidence she needed.

    Nan Yan asked in a cold and icy tone, "Now that everything is clear, with undeniable evidence, may I ask Mr. Meng, why did you frame me? We have never met before, and there is no conflict or dispute between us. What was the reason behind targeting me?"

    Meng Decheng, who had been blustering earlier, was now in panic.

    Little did he know that such a minor incident would lead to such a mess, and now Nan Yan was trouble-free while he found himself in deep trouble.

    "I...," Meng Decheng hesitated, then shifted the me towards Yu Xiwen, "It¡¯s because of him that I ended up venting my anger on you."

    He couldn¡¯t afford to expose Shen Wu. If he did, his own fate might turn even worse. So, he chose to bring up their personal conflict and hoped that the police would go easy on him.

    "I¡¯m sorry, it was my narrow-mindedness and jealousy. I know I was wrong. Can¡¯t you consider our past friendship and not hold this against me?"

    The headmaster was on the brink of fury. "Jealous of me? Ridiculous! What do I have that¡¯s worth your jealousy?"

    "I¡¯m just a school headmaster, while you¡¯re in charge of the Shen Corporation¡¯sb. Your monthly sry is several times mine. Yet, you have the nerve to im you¡¯re jealous of me?"

    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯ve been deliberately targeting Yanyan. Even if you were truly jealous of me, I wouldn¡¯t care. But if you dare to harm my student, I absolutely won¡¯t tolerate it!"

    "It wasn¡¯t about that girl; I didn¡¯t even know her. How could I target her?"

    Meng Decheng hastily exined, "It was because I was jealous that you took Xiaojun away. Back when we were in school, I had a crush on her all along, but she liked you. I... I lost control due to jealousy, and that¡¯s why I did this."

    "I¡¯m willing topensate you, can¡¯t we settle this privately?"

    Xiaojun was the school headmaster¡¯s wife. The two had been childhood sweethearts and had grown up together, eventually bing life partners with deep feelings for each other.

    Hearing that someone he had considered a friend in the past had coveted his wife, the school headmaster was furious.

    He raised his fist, ready to strike...

 Chapter 221: Two Brothers Fighting Over Love?

    <h4>Chapter 221: Two Brothers Fighting Over Love?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stopped him.

    "The police are here; don¡¯t take matters into your own hands," she advised the headmaster first, then turned to Meng Decheng and said coldly, "We refuse to settle this privately."

    "Mr. Police Officer, in a case of framing and malicious intent involving an amount exceeding ten million, how would it be sentenced?" the police officer asked.

    "ording to our country¡¯sws, a minimum of ten years of imprisonment," the police officer replied.

    Upon hearing this, Meng Decheng¡¯s expression turned anxious. He had only wanted to gain favor with Shen Wu, hoping for a raise and promotion in the future.

    However, now he might be facing imprisonment.

    Nan Yan calmly added, "Then let him go to jail; we won¡¯t ept a private settlement."

    Meng Decheng¡¯s face changed drastically, and he hastily pleaded, "Lao Yu, I beg you, give me a chance to reform. Can we not pursue this any further?"

    The headmaster sneered, "I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t forgive someone who has eyes on my wife and bullies my students. Prepare to go to jail!"

    Did he really think the headmaster had no temper?

    "Mr. Police Officer, we leave this matter to you," Nan Yan said.

    The police officer nodded, "Rest assured, we will handle it."

    "Third Brother, Director Tao, we¡¯re leaving."

    With the matter resolved and Meng Decheng dealt with, Nan Yan had no intention of staying any longer to waste time.

    As for Shen Wu, she would find an opportunity to deal with himter.

    Now, she was preparing to contact the delivery person from the Dark Realm and send the T-1 reagent to the buyer who had acquired it.

    Although she only had one vial of the reagent right now, this entire vial could be divided into ten doses.

    Besides one dose for the Dark Realm¡¯s buyer, she nned to send the rest to the ck market.

    The prices in the ck market would definitely be higher than what the Dark Realm¡¯s buyer had offered.

    Shen Junqing touched his own chin.

    It seemed that his role as the third brother hadn¡¯t been of much help at all.

    His younger sister was handling everything on her own.

    It was so impressive that it made him, a grown man, question himself.

    With a helpless sigh, he ruffled his soft hair and cheerfully draped his arm over Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, saying:

    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s lunchtime. Third brother invites you and the teacher for a meal."

    The headmaster quickly waved his hand, "No need, it¡¯s not necessary."

    Nan Yan called out to the headmaster, "Come along, he has enough money for a meal, anyway."

    Shen Junqing chuckled, "That¡¯s right, I may be foolish, but I have plenty of money. Let¡¯s eat without reservations."

    The headmaster: "..."

    #

    After finishing the meal, Nan Yan had some matters to attend to, so she didn¡¯t linger with them.

    After the headmaster went back on his own, Shen Junqing apanied her back to the old mansion.

    "Yan Yan, would you mind if your brother came in and sat for a while?" he asked.

    Nan Yanzily nced at him, "If you have nothing else to do, you can sit as long as you want."

    Shen Junqing grinned like an imp, "Alright, I¡¯ll wait here and mooch off dinner!"

    "Suit yourself."

    The two of them walked into the old mansion side by side.

    Today was Saturday, and Jiang Nai hadn¡¯t gone to school; she was ying chess with Old Master An.

    It was clear that Old Master An liked Jiang Nai quite a bit.

    After all, Jiang Nai was cute and a kind, sensible person.

    It wasn¡¯t just him; the servants in the old mansion also liked her a lot.

    "Sister, you¡¯re back!"

    Jiang Nai stood up, her expression tinged with admiration. When her gazended on Shen Junqing, who was standing beside Nan Yan after removing his makeup, she was instantly stunned.

    She couldn¡¯t help but exim softly, "So beautiful!"

    It was the first time someone had praised Shen Junqing as "beautiful," and he found it somewhat amusing and embarrassing.

    "Is this the little sister you picked up? She¡¯s quite cute," hemented.

    Nan Yan introduced them to each other, saying, "Jiang Nai, this is Shen Junqing. You can call him Third Brother."

    Jiang Nai blushed, her eyes fixed on Shen Junqing as she tentatively asked, "Can I call you Beautiful Brother?"

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    That nickname was a bit embarrassing...

    "No, you can call me Big Brother."

    He wanted to hear that title, Third brother,e from Nan Yan¡¯s lips, exclusively.

    "Alright, Big Brother," Jiang Nai replied somewhat disappointedly.

    It was the first time she had ever seen such a beautiful man. He was even more beautiful than the brother who had brought her and her sister home that day!

    After speaking to Jiang Nai, Shen Junqing turned to Old Master An.

    "Hello, Mr. An. I¡¯m a friend of Yan Yan¡¯s. This is my first visit, and I hope you don¡¯t mind," he said, cing a box of premium tea leaves he had brought on the coffee table.

    For his first visit, he couldn¡¯te empty-handed.

    Old Master An smiled warmly, "Yan Yan often mentions you. Whenever you have time, please feel free to visit."

    Shen Junqing continued, "I¡¯ll definitelye and bother you more in the future. I hope you won¡¯t find me annoying~"

    Old Master Anughed heartily, "You certainly won¡¯t be. A lively household is always better."

    Nan Yan ruffled Jiang Nai¡¯s hair gently and said softly, "Grandfather, Third Brother, please carry on. I¡¯ll go upstairs for a bit."

    "Go ahead, go ahead."

    #

    In the room transformed into a pharmacy, Nan Yan divided the T-1 reagent from one vial into ten smaller doses.

    After packaging one of them, she logged onto the website and contacted the Dark Realm¡¯s courier service.

    The Dark Realm¡¯s couriers personally retrieved and delivered items, boasting the highest level of security in the global courier industry.

    Once she had contacted the courier, Nan Yan opened a website to check the status of the local ck market.

    Perhaps sending a few doses to an auction might be an option.

    However, her actions could potentially alert Xi Shijin.

    Back when she had created the limited quantity of T-1 reagent, it had been primarily used that year.

    Except for a few kept for collection purposes, it was almost nonexistent in cirction.

    The sudden appearance of these ten doses might raise suspicions.

    But...

    A cold glint shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Over in M Country, someone was impersonating her. It seemed that this person might help share some of the risks.

    Using her identity shouldn¡¯t only bring her convenience; it should also mean sharing the burdens her identity carries.

    Although, up until now, she hadn¡¯t figured out what the person impersonating her, an obscure individual, was really trying to achieve...

    #

    Shen Junqing kept his word and was truly nning to mooch off a meal here.

    As dinner time approached, another car pulled in.

    Qin Lu had also arrived.

    Upon entering, she noticed an extra person in the living room, and Qin Lu¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    "Ah Lu hase,e and sit," Old Master An said with a good mood today.

    As people grow old, they actually start to enjoy a bit of excitement.

    In the past, he found crowds bothersome.

    However, ever since Nan Yan arrived, he realized that the youthful energy brought by these young people had made him feel a few years younger in spirit.

    Watching the old mansion gradually liven up, he felt content.

    Qin Lu naturally sat next to Old Master An.

    Shen Junqing happened to sit opposite him.

    Then, the two of them started to sh with their auras once again.

    "Why are you here?" Qin Lu asked, his tone somewhat dismissive.

    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow, "Who said only you can mooch off meals here, and I can¡¯t?"

    "Old Master An has agreed that I cane for meals anytime. You¡¯re just an outsider; you don¡¯t have the right to voice your opinion."

    After saying that, he even provocatively rolled his eyes at Qin Lu.

    Jiang Nai blinked.

    Why did she feel like these two brothers were jealous of each other?

    Nan Yan was already ustomed to such situations and couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them. She came over to support Old Master An.

    "Grandfather, let¡¯s go have dinner."

 Chapter 222: Could This Be Telepathy?

    <h4>Chapter 222: Could This Be Telepathy?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After dinner, Shen Junqing and Qin Lu chatted with Old Master An for a while and, seeing that it was gettingte, took their leave.

    As for Nan Yan, she went upstairs after finishing her meal to prepare the next stage of medicine for Lin Zhiyan.

    "Sister, are you still busy?"

    Jiang Nai knocked on the door and peeked her cute head inside.

    "Hmm? I¡¯m done," Nan Yan said, as she packed the newly made pills into individual bottles, before looking up at Jiang Nai. "What¡¯s up?"

    "Nothing, just wanted to talk to my big sister," Jiang Nai stuck her tongue out. "But if you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t disturb you."

    Despite being born into poverty and enduring unfair treatment throughout her life, she maintained a positive outlook.

    Life kissed her with pain, but she responded with a song.

    That was her attitude.

    She couldn¡¯t choose her birth, but she could choose her attitude towards life.

    She was determined to make her life vibrant!

    Nan Yan finished tidying up, wiped her hands with a disinfectant wipe, then walked to the door. She ruffled Jiang Nai¡¯s hair gently and said, "Come on, let¡¯s go to my room."

    In her room, Nan Yan picked out two lychee-vored lollipops from the coffee table and handed one to Jiang Nai. She settled onto the couch, unwrapping one for herself and cing it in her mouth.

    "What do you want to talk to your sister about? Life?"

    "Sister, can I keep following you?" Jiang Nai, with her lollipop in hand, looked a bit nervous. "I won¡¯t be a freeloader. After I graduate, I¡¯ll work and give you all the money!"

    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the welfare institution. While she had deep gratitude for growing up there, only by staying with Nan Yan did she have a chance to pursue her dreams!

    She didn¡¯t want to be an ordinary person, living a mundane life ording to the status quo.

    Once, she thought her life would continue on this path.

    Until she met Nan Yan...

    In just a few days, she had thought it through and be even more determined about what she wanted to do.

    Only by bing strong could she repay the head of orphanage who had raised her and protect her younger brothers and sisters!

    "Maybe it¡¯s not impossible." Nan Yan, with candy in her mouth, spoke gently, "But staying by my sidees with conditions."

    "Sister, please tell me!" Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at her.

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice remained calm and measured as she slowly said, "I¡¯ve looked into your academic performance, and given your abilities, being the top student in the whole school is not a problem. However, I require you to rank within the top three in the city."

    "If you can achieve that, not only can you stay with me, but I will also cover your tuition, living expenses, and any expenses rted to pursuing your interests in the future."

    Jiang Nai bit her lip, determination flickering in her eyes. She spoke with unwavering resolve, "Sister, I will work hard and definitely not disappoint you!"

    Nan Yan reached out and patted her head. "Good luck."

    "Okay!" Jiang Nai blushed a little.

    Her sister was really beautiful, more beautiful than any woman she had ever seen!

    Not only beautiful but also so capable!

    She was determined to be strong like her sister and never let anyone bully her again!

    #

    The next day.

    Nan Yan was awakened by a phone call.

    She opened her eyes and checked the time.

    Five-thirty.

    She had half an hour before her usual waking time at six for morning exercise.

    She rubbed her somewhat hazy head, picked up the phone, and answered.

    Not fully awake yet, her voice sounded a bit nasal, "Brother, why are you calling so early? Is something wrong?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came through slowly, "I just wanted to make sure you don¡¯t have any ns today."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Seriously!

    He woke her up early in the morning just to ask if she had ns?

    Before she could respond, Qin Lu¡¯s voice sounded in the receiver again, "Brother doesn¡¯t want to be stood up again."

    Nan Yan pinched her forehead.

    It seemed like he was ming her for making hime all the way yesterday for nothing?

    In this matter, she was not in the right.

    "I don¡¯t have any ns today."

    Nan Yan¡¯s sleepiness disappeared, and her voice returned to normal.

    Qin Lu could imagine the displeased expression on the little girl¡¯s face. He smiled faintly, "Don¡¯t eat at home. Get ready, I¡¯ll pick you up."

    Nan Yan suddenly realized that Qin Lu wanted to have breakfast with her.

    "Come at seven-thirty."

    "Okay."

    Qin Lu replied with a smile and hung up the phone.

    Then, he instructed Wu Yue to have the ne stand by.

    On the other side, Nan Yan didn¡¯t go back to sleep.

    Since she was already awake, she decided to start her training half an hour earlier today.

    Jiang Nai was used to getting up early, usually around five in the morning, to help the servants with cleaning.

    Even though the servants told her she didn¡¯t need to help, she still insisted oning early every day to find something to do.

    The servants couldn¡¯t dissuade her, so they let her help.

    When Nan Yan came down for her morning exercise, she saw Jiang Nai, wearing an apron and arm sleeves, working busily. She called out to her.

    "Little Nai."

    Jiang Nai spotted her and quickly jogged over.

    "Sister, it¡¯s the weekend today. Why did you wake up so early?"

    "What are you doing?" Nan Yan asked.

    Jiang Nai grinned, "I¡¯m used to being busy at the orphanage, and since I have free time, I wanted to find something to do."

    The servants told her she didn¡¯t need to do these tasks, but she still came early every day to help.

    Nan Yan looked at her and said, "You don¡¯t need to do these tasks. With this time, you should focus more on studying. The high school entrance exam is just a month and a half away, and you need to concentrate on your studies."

    Jiang Nai bit her lip, then, in all seriousness, she said, "Sis, I won¡¯t neglect my studies!"

    "Then you manage your time. After the high school entrance exam, think about what you want to learn, and I¡¯ll find a teacher for you."

    "Thank you, Sis!" Jiang Nai nodded eagerly. "I¡¯ll go back to my tasks now!"

    "Go ahead."

    Jiang Nai quickly trotted back to her duties. Watching her busy figure, Nan Yan smiled faintly and began her daily workout.

    At seven thirty, Qin Lu arrived on time.

    Nan Yan finished her shower, changed her clothes, and grabbed her phone before heading downstairs. She saw him already sitting on the couch, waiting for her.

    "Brother, let¡¯s go."

    #

    The two returned from the old mansion to the Lantis Hotel and headed straight for the airstrip. Seeing the private ne already on standby, ready to take off at any moment, Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    "Brother, where are you nning to take me?"

    Qin Lu parked the car in the designated spot and exined, "There¡¯s an auction today, and I thought I¡¯d take you to check it out."

    Nan Yan thought to herself, could this be telepathy?

    Just yesterday, she was considering finding a few auctions to send her T-1 reagent for bidding, and today, Qin Lu is taking her to an auction in person.

    "We¡¯ve prepared breakfast on the ne, as well as the formal attire you¡¯ll need."

    "Oh..."

    He really did think of everything.

    Once they boarded the ne, they found Wu Yue already inside. The private jet was luxuriously furnished, with ample space and even a king-sized bed measuring 2.5 meters by 2.5 meters.

    Qin Lu spoke gently, "Let¡¯s have breakfast first. If you feel tired after eating, you can take a nap. We have a three-and-a-half-hour flight ahead of us."

 Chapter 223: I Have to Pamper Her More

    <h4>Chapter 223: I Have to Pamper Her More</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan rolled her eyes at him.

    She was wide awake right now, so why sleep?

    Qin Lu seemed to guess the unspoken words and a hint of amusement sparkled in his eyes. He held her hand and led her to have breakfast.

    The breakfast had been prepared by the Lantis Hotel and perfectly suited her taste.

    Over time, Qin Lu had been slowly collecting information about her preferences. He wanted to understand her better and provide her with the best of everything.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel like this man had suddenly undergone a personality change.

    He ignored his food, his eyes constantly fixed on her. Did he really believe that staring at her would satisfy his appetite?

    After finishing breakfast, Wu Yue swiftly cleared the table and discreetly left the room, not wanting to be a third wheel.

    Feeling content after the meal, Nan Yanzily leaned against the plush sofa and tilted her head, asking softly, "Which auction are we going to?"

    When she was in M Country, she had connections with several well-known auction organizers.

    However, given her current circumstances, she preferred not to approach them unless necessary. At least until she had built up enough strength, she had no intention of revealing her true identity.

    Qin Lu had just opened hisptop, and upon hearing her question, he turned his cold gaze toward her and said gently, "Have you heard of the Marlborough Auction House?"

    Nan Yan shook her head. The name of this auction house sounded unfamiliar to her. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t one of the prominent ones in the Western world.

    Qin Lu¡¯s fingertip lightly brushed over her hairpin, and he chuckled softly, "It¡¯s quite sizable. Consider it a rxing outing."

    Little one generally didn¡¯t like having her head touched, so he tried to restrain himself from doing so.

    Instead, he found other ways to make physical contact.

    However, those warm and indulgent nces were so openly.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel her long and thick eyshes quiver ever so slightly in response to his cherished gestures.

    This man was just too unrestrained in disying his charm.

    She... couldn¡¯t resist him!

    Nan Yan shifted her gaze away, adopting a posture as if she were engrossed in her phone to conceal her unease.

    For a while, both of them busied themselves with their respective tasks without further conversation.

    Qin Lu was deeply engrossed in his work, utilizing every moment of their journey to focus on hisptop. Apart from when he was driving, he barely parted from it.

    Nan Yan, too, had her own affairs to attend to. Though her contact list on her phone wasn¡¯t extensive, it consisted of significant individuals.

    She had promised to help Zhang Lingxian with certain matters, which had resulted in an increase in theirmunication over the past few days.

    Tao Qingming, on the other hand, frequently posed questions about traditional Chinese medicine. Whenever she saw a message from him, she did her best to provide detailed exnations.

    There was also Marcus, who had thought himself neglected, the enthusiastic Qin family heiress Qin Shiyu, Old Madam Qin, Lin Zhiyan...

    Nan Yan¡¯s phone was nearly always buzzing with activity.

    The three and a half hours passed swiftly, minute by minute, and they had already arrived at their destination without realizing it.

    As the ne announced its impending descent, both of them put away their phones andptops.

    After disembarking, a dedicated vehicle was waiting for them, taking them directly to the hotel where they would stay.

    Here, there was still the luxurious Lantis Hotel under the Qin Group¡¯s umbre, and the most opulent rooms were reserved for Qin Lu.

    However, due to the auction, all the rooms were fully booked today, and even the most basic standard rooms were no longer avable.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu, inevitably, shared the same suite.

    Fortunately, the presidential suite had two bedrooms, so they wouldn¡¯t have to share a bed. Otherwise, Nan Yan thought one of them would have to sleep on the couch tonight.

    After putting their brought attire away and tidying up, she went to the living room.

    Just as she settled on the couch, Qin Lu approached her with a lollipop in hand.

    "Little one, have some candy."

    His voice held a hint of amusement as he unwrapped the lollipop and handed it to her.

    Nan Yan gave him a sidelong nce but didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the lychee-vored lollipop and put it in her mouth.

    Qin Lu naturally sat down beside her, his deep voice calmly inquiring, "The auction starts at seven in the afternoon and ends at ten in the evening. We¡¯re estimated to return to Jing City at around one-thirty in the morning. It won¡¯t affect your sses tomorrow, will it?"

    "...No, it won¡¯t."

    Now that she was already here, what else could she say?

    One-thirty in the morning wasn¡¯t particrlyte for her. Pulling an all-nighter was amon urrence, so getting a few hours ofte-night sleep wouldn¡¯t affect her in the least.

    "What would you like for lunch?"

    Nan Yan, still savoring her lollipop, casually replied, "Are there any local specialties here?"

    She wasn¡¯t very picky when it came to food; if it tasted good, it was fine with her.

    "I¡¯ll have Wu Yue arrange that."

    Wu Yue, who had just found a moment of respite from his duties, received orders from Mr. Qin and promptly set about arranging their dining ns.

    #

    This ce was a foreignnd with a time difference of 3 hours away from their country, withpletely different customs and culture.

    Qin Lu walked hand in hand with Nan Yan along the streets.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t even bother to free her hand; she just let him hold it.

    After all, when they had just left, she tried to pull away from him, and he had responded by holding her hand even tighter.

    Qin Lu had a convenient excuse, too, iming that this ce was rather chaotic, so he wouldn¡¯t allow her to wander too far.

    Hah, all excuses.

    Anyone with a shred ofmon sense wouldn¡¯t dare to pick a fight with her; that would be suicidal.

    But she didn¡¯t resist the feeling of being cared for.

    In the most upscale local restaurant.

    Qin Lu looked across at the girl sitting opposite him and spoke gently, "Is the food to your liking? If you¡¯re not ustomed to it, there¡¯s also a Chinese restaurant here."

    "It¡¯s fine," Nan Yan replied, nonchntly taking another bite and evaluating, "It¡¯s a bit unique, but not hard to ept."

    She had never been a picky eater, and the taste at this restaurant was indeed passable. She had requested to try the local specialties herself, so she couldn¡¯t exactly contradict her own request.

    Qin Lu looked at her, lowered his head helplessly, and sent a message to Wu Yue, instructing him to buy some food that Nan Yan liked.

    After sending the message, he reached out and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand. "If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t force yourself."

    Nan Yan ced her utensils on the table and said, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it..."

    But after trying a couple of bites, she genuinely couldn¡¯t get used to the local cuisine.

    Qin Lu chuckled softly, "Well, it¡¯s me who don¡¯t like it. Just consider it as keeping mepany?"

    "That works too," Nan Yan replied naturally, pushing her te aside without any hesitation.

    Observing her behavior, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but find it extremely endearing.

    Despite being a young child, she was always soposed and restrained, making him feel an overwhelming sense of tenderness.

    It seemed he would need to pamper her a bit more, allowing her to be carefree without worrying about anything else.

    Wu Yue swiftly purchased some dishes both of them liked from a Chinese restaurant and rushed to deliver them.

    Initially, the restaurant¡¯s host at the entrance saw him carrying food from another establishment and refused to let him in. However, after Wu Yue slipped them a few bills, they happily opened the door and allowed him in.

    "Young Master, Miss Nan, I..."

    Wu Yue was interrupted mid-sentence when a tall, burly man suddenly grabbed him by the cor and forcefully pulled him away...

 Chapter 224: Call Someone to Trash This Place

    <h4>Chapter 224: Call Someone to Trash This ce</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wu Yue still held the food and didn¡¯t want to risk spilling it, so he didn¡¯t resist the man¡¯s grasp.

    However, the man had no intention of stopping there. While mumbling curses under his breath, he aimed a flurry of blows at Wu Yue, resembling a fan.

    Both Qin Lu and Nan Yan acted simultaneously, disying an uncanny synchrony. One incapacitated the man¡¯s hand, while the other disabled his leg.

    With a thud, the once aggressive man found himself kneeling on the ground, clutching his hand that had been pierced by a fork, howling in agony.

    Wu Yue blinked.

    Had he just been protected by Master Qin and Miss Nan?

    He felt incredibly honored!

    Themotion had attracted quite a few onlookers, including the restaurant¡¯s diners who were now watching them.

    The restaurant manager rushed over upon hearing themotion, and when he saw that both Qin Lu and Nan Yan were Asians with yellow skin, he exhibited clear disdain.

    "What¡¯s going on here?" He asked in heavily ented English, looking displeased.

    The man who had howled while clutching his hand exined, "He brought food from another restaurant in, and when I asked him to leave, they physically assaulted me!"

    The manager¡¯s expression grew darker upon hearing this. He turned to question, "Who gave you the audacity to engage in violence here? You must apologize to Mr. Robin immediately,pensate him for his losses, and get out of this restaurant."

    "We do not serve barbarians from China here!"

    The spectators around them chimed in with jeers. In a foreignnd, Chinese people were often marginalized. Such incidents had happened countless times in this ce. Every time, Chinese individuals would apologize humbly,pensate for any damages, and leave the restaurant amidst mockery.

    They believed this time would be no different.

    However, just as they expected a humiliated apology from these individuals...

    Qin Lu remained seated as if an emperor on his throne, calm andposed. His voice, deep and icy, broke the silence, "Wu Yue."

    Wu Yue set the food he was carrying on the table and lowered his head, addressing Qin Lu, "Young Master."

    "Call someone and trash this ce."

    Qin Lu¡¯s words were cold and t, devoid of emotion. He didn¡¯t even change his expression. However, the imposing aura emanating from him seemed to spread invisibly.

    He spoke in English, and most of the people present could understand him.

    Seeing this arrogant Chinese person shamelessly ordering others to trash the ce, everyone was dumbfounded.

    The owner of this restaurant is a powerful figure in the local area.

    He actually dared to threaten to trash the ce!

    "Do you want to trash this ce?" The manager was also shocked, and then he sneered, "You act arrogantly in your own country, and you think you can do the same here?"

    "Just with that statement, I won¡¯t let you leave here today!"

    Qin Lu, however,pletely disregarded him. He graciously took out the packaged food and ced it on the table one by one.

    "Yanyan, have some food first."

    His warm and gentle voice made no attempt to hide his doting affection for her.

    Nan Yan paid no attention to the onlookers and casually took the chopsticks Qin Lu handed her, starting to eat.

    "You still have the mood to eat?" The manager¡¯s face contorted further. He took a step forward, seemingly intent on flipping their table.

    The coldness in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Disturbing her while she¡¯s eating? Asking for death.

    Before the manager could reach the table, Qin Lu acted first. He extended his long leg, towering over the man, and then delivered a swift kick.

    The manager¡¯s body soared like a kite with a broken string, flying back about three to four meters before crashing into a dining table and tumbling onto the ground.

    There was a cacophony of crashing sounds, and he was drenched in various liquids from the tables.

    "Ah ah ah ah!"

    His screams were earth-shattering.

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions, and they all became obedient immediately.

    They were afraid that the next person to be beaten would be themselves.

    The restaurant¡¯s security rushed over. The manager struggled to get up, saying, "Get him, beat him to death!"

    A group of burly security personnel approached, but within a minute, they were all writhing on the ground, wailing in pain.

    Nan Yan remainedpletely unaffected. While Qin Lu dealt with the situation, she continued to dine with grace andposure.

    Seeing that Qin Lu¡¯s situation had settled, she raised her head and said, "Brother, if you don¡¯t eat now, the food will get cold."

    "Alright."

    Qin Lu responded with a faint acknowledgment, returning to his elegant seat. Nan Yan then handed him a packet of disinfectant wipes.

    After beating someone, his hands were contaminated, and he needed to disinfect before eating.

    Qin Lu curved his lips into a smile and then unfolded a wet wipe, carefully wiping his hands clean.

    The two of them continued to eat as if they were the only ones in the room.

    Meanwhile, there wasn¡¯t a single person around who dared to speak loudly.

    Except for the few individuals still lying on the ground, moaning in pain.

    After about fifteen minutes, Wu Yue returned with a group of people.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu had pretty much finished their meal by then.

    Wu Yue nced at the people lying on the floor before approaching Qin Lu and asking in a low voice, "Young Master, should we start now?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s cold voice pronounced a single word: "Trash."

    Wu Yue turned his head and addressed the people he had brought, "Did you all hear Young Master¡¯s orders? Get to work and trash this ce!"

    "We heard!"

    A resounding shout followed.

    Then, a group of people armed with iron bars, hammers, axes, and various tools started smashing the decorations and furnishings in the establishment.

    Seeing this scene, the diners didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer. One by one, they fled without even settling their bills.

    The other waiters, realizing the situation was going south, hurriedly ran outside as well.

    Some individuals hastily reported the situation to the big boss.

    Wu Yue, observing the two unmoving figures, approached them cautiously and asked, "Young Master, Miss Nan, should I move your seats outside so you can watch from there?"

    Qin Lu stood up and extended his hand to Nan Yan. "Let¡¯s go, Yanyan. There will soon be too much dust in here."

    Nan Yan ced her hand in his, using his strength to stand up.

    Once the two of them were outside, the workers inside continued their destructive work even more enthusiastically.

    After all, with the two of them present, there had been concerns about identally injuring them.

    They moved from smashing decorations to smashing tables and chairs; everything had to be demolished.

    Sounds of crashing and banging filled the air.

    Nan Yan turned her head and looked at the man next to her, who remained as cold and indifferent as an emperor. She asked in a calm voice, "Being so audacious, won¡¯t this lead to trouble?"

    "Little one, you¡¯ve asked the wrong question."

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan didn¡¯t quite understand.

    What had she asked wrong?

    On someone else¡¯s turf, they had beaten up people and were now trashing the establishment.

    Shouldn¡¯t they be worried about getting into trouble?

    Qin Lu¡¯s deep, ink-ck eyes gleamed with a chilling aura as he said, "You should be asking, by offending me, will the owner of this restaurant face trouble?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    This boss, truly a boss.

    No matter where he went, he was the boss.

    But if it were her, even if she knew it would lead to trouble, she wouldn¡¯t swallow her pride.

 Chapter 225: Brother, How Do You Want to Get Naughty?

    <h4>Chapter 225: Brother, How Do You Want to Get Naughty?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When the investors of the restaurant heard about the incident, they rushed over.

    The ce had turned into a virtual ruin.

    Except for the main structure of the building, everything inside, as well as the exterior signboards, had all been reduced to rubble.

    Initially, when the restaurant¡¯s owner witnessed this scene, his face turned livid with anger.

    However, his expression changed drastically when he saw Qin Lu, who appeared like an emperor.

    In an instant, he suppressed his anger and approached with near-ttery, saying, "Boss Qin, I didn¡¯t expect you to honor us with your presence. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me for not greeting you properly!"

    Nan Yan clicked her tongue.

    As expected.

    Boss Qin¡¯s reputation extended not only within China but also internationally.

    Qin Lu casually nced at the man and spoke indifferently, "Is this restaurant yours?"

    "Yes... it¡¯s mine," the man replied nervously, bing even more tense because of Qin Lu¡¯s inquiry.

    "I¡¯m not sure what this restaurant has done wrong to offend Boss Qin. Please, tell me, and I will make sure they rectify it!"

    "Its existence is the mistake."

    "Uh..."

    The man clearly didn¡¯t anticipate such a response from Qin Lu and felt even more uneasy.

    He quickly changed his tune, "Then, it shouldn¡¯t exist anymore. I¡¯ll have it demolished and build a department store instead."

    "Boss Qin, is that eptable?"

    "No need to go through so much trouble; convert it into a Chinese restaurant."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for renovations right away," the man hastily agreed. "Boss Qin, since you¡¯vee here specifically, are you nning to attend the auction tonight? If you don¡¯t mind, I can be your guide!"

    "I need you as my guide?" Qin Lu sneered. "If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me."

    "Yes, yes..."

    The man didn¡¯t show the slightest displeasure, nodding and bowing like an obedient puppy.

    This entire scene left the restaurant manager, who had thought the owner¡¯s arrival would provide them with support,pletely dumbfounded.

    Why did things turn out this way?

    Who was that man, and what was his identity?

    However, they were not entitled to know any of this.

    Nheless, Nan Yan¡¯s opinion of Qin Lu had risen a bit because of this incident.

    Leaving behind a group of people who were now utterly bewildered, Qin Lu held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and left the ce.

    There were still more than five hours until the auction began, and Qin Lu nned to take Nan Yan around to experience the local culture and customs.

    Since their battle in the restaurant, they hadn¡¯t encountered any more trouble, and the afternoon passed rather calmly.

    Nan Yan even bought quite a lot of souvenirs for her friends.

    #

    Time flew by, and it was already half-past six in the afternoon.

    Qin Lu, dressed in a sharp suit and polished shoes, stood outside Nan Yan¡¯s room. He raised his hand and lightly knocked on the door.

    "Yan Yan, have you finished changing your clothes?"

    "Yes, just give me a moment."

    Nan Yan set down her lipstick, then removed the hairpin securing her hair. Using her fingers as ab, she smoothed her hair and added a slight curve to the ends. She gazed at herself in the mirror, quite satisfied with her current appearance.

    Rising from her vanity, she stepped barefoot onto the soft carpet and went to open the door.

    "Big Brother, where are my shoes?"

    Qin Lu leaned against the door frame, his fingertips originally holding a cigarette, ready to be lit. However, as the door opened, revealing Nan Yan in her elegant attire, her delicate makeup enhancing her beauty, his heart skipped a beat.

    He had always known that Nan Yan was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t expect her to look so stunning.

    Her face exuded top-tier allure, her eyes and brows casting a spell that captivated the heart.

    "Yan Yan..."

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t conceal the astonishment and surprise in his eyes, his palm gently resting on her slender waist.

    His voice, husky and low, upon closer listening, carried a hint of trembling.

    In this moment, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but admit that the girl he had always regarded as a little sister had matured into a full-fledged adult.

    Alluring, mature, sensual, and captivating...

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan raised her eyebrows and smiled. She pressed her hand on his chest." Brother, do you want to get naughty?"

    Qin Lu looked at her with a burning gaze." Can I?"

    Nan Yan looked at him with interest. Her true nature, which she had been suppressing, was slowly being released.

    She stared at the beautiful face in front of her and licked her red lips.

    As her palm covered her chest, her heartbeat suddenly quickened.

    Heh...

    This man!

    He had been teasing her all along!

    Nan Yan¡¯s mood became even more joyful. Then, she skillfully used her strength and pushed Qin Lu against the door.

    A ssic wall pinning posture.

    The only w was that she wasn¡¯t wearing high heels, so in terms of height, she was shorter than Qin Lu.

    So she didn¡¯t have the upper hand in terms of presence.

    She lifted her chin slightly, a mischievous smile ying on her lips as she looked at him. "Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible."

    This was her response to his earlier question, "Can I?"

    Who doesn¡¯t know how to be a little naughty?

    This guy had been teasing her so many times; it was about time she teased back.

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze deepened, his predatory eyes hinting at danger.

    However, at this moment, Nan Yan took the initiative. She hooked her hands around his neck, tiptoed, and stopped just an inch away from his lips.

    Her eyes, like shimmering peach blossoms, mischievous and bold, locked onto his. "Brother, what kind of rogue y do you have in mind?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s body instantly tensed up, and he could barely restrain himself from doing something he might regret.

    Hisrge hand caressed her waist as he spoke with an incredibly husky voice, his teeth gritted. "Yan Yan, are you not afraid that I¡¯ll lose control?"

    Nan Yan blinked innocently. "Brother, are you that easily out of control?"

    Qin Lu: "..."

    He felt that the little devil was doing this on purpose, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her, deliberately provoking him.

    Qin Lu could not help but sigh.

    What else could he do about the little one he doted on?

    Qin Lu gritted his teeth and lowered his head to bite her neck.

    However, when his teeth touched her tender skin, he could not bear to bite her, so it became a kiss as light as a feather.

    Nan Yan¡¯s body trembled.

    All the mischief she had just now was gone.

    Qin Lu¡¯s lips twitched when he felt the girl in his arms stiffen.

    "Remember it now and pay it back in the future, little one."

    With a deliberate and sinister tone, Qin Lu managed to send a chill down Nan Yan¡¯s spine.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t tease her any further. He patted her back and let her go.

    "Go sit on the sofa for a moment. I¡¯ll fetch your shoes."

    If they continued to y around, he feared he might not be able to maintain hisposure much longer.

    Nan Yan¡¯s cheeks turned a deep shade of crimson. Fortunately, she had applied some blush earlier, so the deeper color didn¡¯t appear too obvious now.

    Before long, Qin Lu returned with a pair of high heels in hand. Without waiting for Nan Yan to reach out, he gracefully crouched down in front of her.

    Then, with a touch of nobility and strength, he held her foot and gently helped her put on the shoes.

    Nan Yan pursed her lips, her expression seemingly indifferent.

    But deep down, ripples of emotion welled up...

 Chapter 226: Big Boss Qinâ€™s Words Exuded a Domineering CEO Vibe

    <h4>Chapter 226: Big Boss Qin¡¯s Words Exuded a Domineering CEO Vibe</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This man never stops tempting her, no matter the moment...

    Just as Wu Yue entered to inquire about their departure time, he was met with a sight that nearly blinded him.

    What the heck!!!

    What did he just witness?

    Their Master Qin was actually squatting on the floor, helping Miss Nan put on her shoes!!!

    Had he gone insane, or had the world gone mad!!!

    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t handle this sudden shock. Before he could let out a scream, he quickly stuffed his fist into his mouth.

    A startled cry turned into a stifled sob.

    Nan Yan caught a glimpse of hisical reaction and uncontrolled emotions. With a light chuckle, she managed to calm the situation down.

    "All right," Qin Lu said in a nonchnt tone after helping Nan Yan put on both shoes. He stood up, his gaze casually shifting toward Wu Yue.

    Wu Yue immediately turned around, desperate for survival, and said, "Young Master, I didn¡¯t see anything."

    Retracting his gaze, Qin Lu looked at the girl and said gently, "I¡¯ll wash my hands and then we¡¯ll depart."

    "Okay," Nan Yan replied, concealing her smile but with traces of amusement still lingering in her eyes.

    #

    Marlborough Auction House.

    In just a few minutes, the auction was about to begin. The attendees for the auction had already arrived and were seated in their respective positions.

    As per the rules of the auction, once the scheduled time arrived, the doors to the venue would be closed, and those who hadn¡¯t arrived in time wouldn¡¯t be allowed inside.

    Furthermore, during the auction proceedings, no one inside the venue was permitted to leave. Only after the auction concluded would the attendees have the freedom to move around during the evening banquet.

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan arrived just in time, less than a minute before the venue¡¯s doors were due to close. Two guards stationed at the entrance of the auction venue intercepted them. "I¡¯m sorry, the venue¡¯s doors are about to close, and those who haven¡¯t entered are not allowed inside."

    Wu Yue spoke up, "About to close means it¡¯s not closed yet. Entering here would take less than five seconds. Are you stopping us a bit too early?"

    One guard pointed at the clock and said, "It¡¯s already time."

    The other guard continued, "Please leave."

    Nan Yan clicked her tongue in disapproval.

    The prestigious Mr. Qin, attending an auction, was actually stopped from entering, and he didn¡¯t even get inside. If this were to get out, would it be a source of amusement for others?

    Qin Lu nced down at a certain little troublemaker and calmly said, "Show them the invitation."

    Wu Yue produced the invitation and handed it to the guards. The moment they saw Wu Yue presenting the invitation, their expressions did aplete 180-degree turn, bing much more respectful.

    This invitation was different from ordinary ones; it was a tinum card reserved exclusively for the most distinguished guests. There could be no more than five of these invitations.

    The guards returned the invitation to Wu Yue and quickly apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Qin, you are an esteemed guest of the auction, and you are not bound by time constraints. Please,e in!"

    With this slight dy, the venue¡¯s doors had already closed. The guards reopened the doors, and the two of them, under the curious gazes of everyone in the auction house, made their way to the front row.

    Seated in the front row were the nobles and dignitaries who symbolized power and influence, and one by one, they took the initiative to greet Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu nodded in acknowledgment and responded. Then, the two of them took seats right in the middle for the best visual effect.

    Nan Yan seemed lost in thought. Boss Qin¡¯s identity was far from simple.

    Among the people in the front row, there were actually a few she recognized ¨C some well-known wealthy figures from the M country. She couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d run into them here. However, they hadn¡¯t recognized her.

    Except for Marcus and He Zhizhou, there was no one else in this world who knew her true identity.

    Nan Yan concealed her emotions, leaving only a trace of cold determination. Sooner orter, she would reim what rightfully belonged to her. Those scum who had hurt her and her family would pay the most painful price.

    "What are you thinking, Yan Yan?" Qin Lu lightly squeezed her hand, and his deep, pleasing voice sounded in her ear.

    "Nothing," Nan Yan replied, concealing the icy depths in her eyes. She casually nced at their hands still intertwined.

    Then she raised an eyebrow and added, "Big brother, I won¡¯t run away. You don¡¯t need to keep holding my hand like this."

    "Okay," Qin Lu heard the unspoken message and chuckled softly. Instead of releasing her hand, he became even more domineering, interlocking his fingers with hers.

    His ink-ck eyes contained a smile as he looked at her. "But, big brother just wants to hold your hand."

    Nan Yan sighed inwardly. She felt like this man was bing more audacious towards her by the day.

    "Do you want some candy?" Qin Lu asked.

    Nan Yan gave him a faint nce and licked her lips, saying, "Yes."

    Qin Lu retrieved a lollipop from his suit pocket, unwrapped it with one hand, and then brought it to her lips.

    Nan Yan was a bit skeptical. Did Qin Lu see her as a child or as a woman? On one hand, he doted on her like a daughter, and on the other hand, he relentlessly teased her in a wild manner.

    Was he possibly bipr?

    Hmm.

    That was a good question.

    Sucking on the lollipop, Nan Yan looked at their intertwined hands, then took out her phone with a calm expression and typed a message.

    On the auction stage, the auctioneer delivered a brief opening statement and quickly transitioned into the auction proceedings. Nan Yan was somewhat curious about the items up for auction and casually picked up the catalog ced on their table.

    As she was engrossed in reading, a bidding card was ced on the catalog she was looking at.

    "If you like somethingter, just bid for it. Big brother doesn¡¯t have anything else but money," Qin Lu said, exuding a domineering CEO vibe.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hold back either. "Okay."

    Many of the surrounding businessmen were looking for an opportunity to establish connections with Qin Lu. However, Qin Lu¡¯s attention was fixed on the woman he brought with him throughout, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of acknowledging them.

    This led to spections about Qin Lu and Nan Yan¡¯s rtionship. They all knew Boss Qin didn¡¯t pursue women, but what was this in front of them now?

    It seemed it wasn¡¯t that Boss Qin wasn¡¯t interested in women; it was that he hadn¡¯t encountered someone who caught his eye before.

    "Even heroes can¡¯t resist a beauty," they thought as they gazed at the enchanting young woman by Qin Lu¡¯s side. She was simply unparalleled in the mortal world.

    Not to mention Boss Qin, even they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts flutter when they nced at her.

    If they wanted to get close to Boss Qin today, perhaps this woman would be their breakthrough.

    So, when there were jewelry items suitable for women in the auction, they became the objects ofpetition for the wealthy businessmen in the front row.

    When the first ruby brooch was won by a wealthy businessman, he stood up with a smile on his face and said, "This auction item is very suitable for the beautiful youngdy beside Mr. Qin. I would like to give it to her."

    Nan Yan: "..."

 Chapter 227: Brother, Your Wallet Is Going to Bleed Out

    <h4>Chapter 227: Brother, Your Wallet Is Going to Bleed Out</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan nced at Qin Lu, who was already exuding a cold aura.

    She silently lit a figurative candle for someone who wasn¡¯t good at ttery.

    Trying to please her in order to win over the man by her side might work on others, but for Qin Lu...

    Suppressing his displeasure, Qin Lu coldly said, "No need. I will naturally bid for what she likes."

    The businessman hadn¡¯t realized the impending danger and continued to tter, saying, "Mr. Qin, no need to be polite. It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation."

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze darkened, and his displeasure was evident. He unleashed a powerful aura towards the man, "What? Do you think I can¡¯t afford this amount, and you need to do it for me?"

    The man, sensing that Qin Lu was genuinely angry, turned pale and stammered, "No... no..."

    He had only intended to take advantage of the opportunity to please Qin Lu, but things had taken a turn for the worse.

    Nan Yan supported her head and joked, "Brother, can I take something for free?"

    Although she didn¡¯t like that particr item, it was still worth several million dors.

    She could sell itter and make some easy money.

    "No," Qin Lu said, looking at her calmly. "If you want something, I will get it for you."

    "Alright..."

    It was the answer she had expected.

    She tugged at her lips and continued to flip through the unfinished catalog.

    When she reached thest page, her expression subtly changed.

    It was a ginseng nt that had been growing for at least five hundred years. It could be considered a priceless treasure, extremely rare to find. Even on the Dark Realm¡¯s tradingwork, the highest-aged ginseng she hade across was only around two hundred years old.

    Now, here was a five-hundred-year-old ginseng, and she was determined to obtain it.

    It would greatly benefit Grandpa An¡¯s health.

    "Brother, your wallet is going to bleed," Nan Yan remarked as she tapped her finger on the catalog, signaling him to take a look.

    This kind of once-in-a-lifetime treasure was difficult to put a price on. A five-hundred-year-old ginseng was virtually unheard of and was close to achieving human form.

    From the surface, it already closely resembled a human shape. The auction price was likely to reach a terrifying height.

    Before her rebirth, she once saw a 300-year-old ginseng at an auction in M Country, which was auctioned for a staggering 150 million.

    This one, she predicted, might require over 300 million to secure.

    Qin Lu handed her his ck card. "If you want it, go ahead and bid. You don¡¯t have to worry about the funds."

    Nan Yan was calm as she picked up his credit card, without any hesitation.

    After all, even if the ginseng was expensive, it wasn¡¯t a problem.

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan calmly took his bank card. Whatever the cost, it was not an issue.

    Apart from the ginseng, there was nothing in the catalog that interested her. The auction was also quite lengthy.

    Nan Yan used her phone and started browsing the web to pass the time.

    As she was looking, a message popped up.

    Marcus: [Yan Yan, I¡¯m heading back to M Country.]

    Nan Yan: [?]

    Marcus: [There are some issues at theboratory that require my presence.]

    Nan Yan: [Well, if there¡¯s something you can¡¯t handle, contact me.]

    Most of the poison in Marcus¡¯s body had already been cleared. The remaining trace amounts didn¡¯t affect him much and would be metabolized over time.

    Marcus: [When do you n to go back?]

    Nan Yan: [I haven¡¯t decided yet. Let¡¯s talk about itter.]

    After a while, Marcus responded: [I understand, but remember, you¡¯re not alone. I¡¯ll always be there for you when you need me.]

    Nan Yan: [Get lost. With your small frame, what kind of heroics are you trying to pull?]

    Nan Yan: [Take care of yourself and don¡¯t distract me.]

    Marcus looked at the messages sent by Nan Yan on the screen, then looked up at the ceiling, not letting his tears fall.

    He was a bit younger than Nan Yan¡¯s true identity, and she had always protected him like an older sister.

    Before and now...

    However, he couldn¡¯t keep hiding behind her without feeling any psychological pressure.

    He was a man, and he should protect her!

    This time he had to find out what really happened and how Nan Yan died!

    If it weren¡¯t for the mission to gather information for Nan Yan in M Country, he would never have left.

    Marcus gritted his teeth, rubbed his eyes, and checked to make sure he had taken the medicine Nan Yan had given him.

    After confirming, he picked up his backpack and left the room...

    #

    Nan Yan, seeing that Marcus hadn¡¯t messaged again, propped her head up and watched the boring auction with nothing to do.

    Qin Lu hooked her palm and asked softly, "Are you bored?"

    "Not really, but why did youe to this auction if you¡¯re not bidding on anything, brother?"

    Nan Yan had been watching for a while, and while others had ced bids, Qin Lu sat there like a king, unmoved by anything.

    None of the auction items had caught his attention.

    Throughout the event, his gaze remained fixed on her.

    Don¡¯t think that she hadn¡¯t noticed just because she was ying with her phone.

    Qin Lu chuckled softly, "I have a stake in this auction, so I can¡¯t just take the money without attending. It wouldn¡¯t be right."

    Nan Yan replied, "I see."

    Well, that did make sense.

    "If you¡¯re bored, you can go to the resting area outside. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time for the ginseng auction."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan really didn¡¯t enjoy this environment that made her feel drowsy.

    It was just too boring.

    She nced at Qin Lu, still holding her hand, and gestured for him to let go.

    Qin Lu smiled awkwardly, reluctantly releasing the soft, small hand of the youngdy.

    The auction hall was dimly lit, with only bright lights on the auction stage. So when Nan Yan left, it didn¡¯t attract much attention.

    The resting area was connected to the auction hall, so there was no need to go out through the main door. Inside, there were self-service snacks and beverages for the uing banquet.

    Nan Yan saw a strange dark brown fruit and grabbed one, nning to taste itter. She also took two servings of cute pastries.

    It was just perfect; she was feeling a bit hungry, so she could have a snack to fill her stomach.

    As she satfortably on the sofa, half-closing her eyes and nibbling on a pastry, two men entered the lounge together.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow slightly, watching them approach. She continued to eat her delicate cake in a nonchnt manner.

    Then, she wiped her mouth with a tissue.

    The two men clearly had a martial background, tall and muscr, with arms that seemed about to burst out of their clothes.

    Standing in front of her, they looked like two small mountains.

    "The beautifuldy from the East, our master would like to see you. Would you pleasee with us?"

    Nan Yanzily propped up her head, her cold brows slightly narrowed, concealing the icy gleam in her eyes.

    "Who sent you?"

 Chapter 228: Who Said I Needed Him to Save Me?

    <h4>Chapter 228: Who Said I Needed Him to Save Me?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Once you meet him, you¡¯ll understand."

    "The beautifuldy from the East, it would be wise for you to cooperate ande with us voluntarily. Otherwise, we can¡¯t guarantee your safety."

    The two men spoke firmly, refusing to reveal the identity of the person behind them.

    After some thought, Nan Yan stood up and calmly said, "Lead the way."

    It seemed the two men hadn¡¯t expected Nan Yan to be so cooperative. They hesitated for a moment but quickly regained theirposure. They walked ahead of her, escorting her out.

    Since Nan Yan was cooperating, there was no need for them to resort to violence. After all, no man could bring himself to harm such a beautiful woman.

    The auction continued as they left.

    They didn¡¯t take the route to the main auction hall. Instead, they left the lounge, walked down a long corridor, and entered a room.

    The room was dimly lit, and a person sat on the couch with their back to the door. From his posture, he appeared to be around thirty years old.

    The two men who had brought Nan Yan to this room remained by the door, not entering further. They let Nan Yan enter on her own.

    Nan Yan casually assessed the room and found the light switch on the wall. With a soft click, the dim room suddenly became as bright as daylight.

    "Who told you to turn on the lights?"

    An angry, low growl erupted from the person in the room as they abruptly turned around.

    Nan Yan, in her high heels, walked over at a leisurely pace.

    "Who are you?"

    The man, shrouded in an aura of darkness, turned to face her fully. His disfigured face came into view.

    A grotesque scar stretched from the eyebrow bone to the jaw on his left side. His left eye was covered with a ck patch.

    Judging by the concave shape of the ck patch, his left eye had been lost.

    If you looked at the right half of his face alone, he could almost be considered handsome. However, the scar on his left side and the eye covered by the ck patch were truly horrifying.

    Based on his age, he appeared to be around thirty years old.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t recognize him. But with such distinct features, she figured she could ask Qin Lu when she got back to find out who he was.

    Hodge, using his intact right eye, cast a sinister gaze upon Nan Yan.

    Under his watchful eye, Nan Yan remained unflinching, her expression showing no sign of change.

    Hodge emitted a cold snort, and a trace of resentment shed in his eye. "The woman that Qin Lu has taken an interest in is indeed extraordinary."

    Nan Yan adopted an understanding demeanor. "It seems like you brought me here to use me as a threat against him?"

    "Smart," Hodge didn¡¯t deny it. His face revealed a gloomy smile, making him even more menacing.

    "Qin Lu is too formidable by himself, and he always has protection when he goes out. It¡¯s indeed challenging to make a move against him."

    "I never expected that Qin Lu, who has never shown interest in women, would open up emotionally."

    "What¡¯s even more surprising is that he carries his vulnerability so openly, drawing attention to it, and even lets you leave his side."

    Hodge had been tailing them since they left at noon. Qin Lu¡¯s indulgent care and protection of Nan Yan along the way convinced him that there was no element of pretense in his actions. Besides, based on his knowledge of Qin Lu, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t bother with such a charade.

    This woman, therefore, held a significant ce in Qin Lu¡¯s heart.

    Now that he had this woman in his grasp, he could soon test the extent to which she could make Qin Lu act.

    Nan Yan, with a serene smile tinged with coolness, asked, "Have you ever considered why he trusts me so much?"

    Hodge, who had initially felt confident in his advantage, suddenly became uneasy due to Nan Yan¡¯s words.

    Indeed, why would Qin Lu be so confident in her to let her go out alone without any apanying guards?

    Hodge¡¯s eyes sharpened. "You mean to say you knew in advance that I woulde after you?"

    Nan Yan gave an ambiguous response, "Well, sort of."

    Qin Lu had only mentioned that someone mighte looking for trouble, without specifying who it might be. Nan Yan had even teased him about how attracting attention was a consequence of being influential.

    Hodge sneered, "So what? Now that you¡¯re in my hands, even if Qin Lu is as formidable as you say, he won¡¯t be able to save you unless he¡¯s willing to risk your life."

    "Your words only confirm my suspicion further¡ª you are indeed his weakness!"

    Hodge contemted immediately sharing this information with all of Qin Lu¡¯s enemies. However, he doubted whether he would even need to do so. This time, he was determined to bring about Qin Lu¡¯s downfall!

    "Who said I needed him to save me?"

    Nan Yan said calmly and took the initiative.

    As soon as they entered the room, she held silver needles between her fingers. She flicked them towards several pressure points on him.

    Hodge reacted swiftly. When Nan Yan flicked her fingers, a sense of danger stimted his nerves.

    He quickly rolled to the side, ignoring his dignity, tumbling off the couch, and ending up sitting on the floor.

    Even though he couldn¡¯tpletely avoid Nan Yan¡¯s silver needles, two of them pierced his body.

    However, these needles deviated from their original acupoints and only caused a slight difort.

    "You fearless little brat!"

    Hodge stood up malevolently and took a step forward, intending to grab Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan agilely evaded him, still casually counting as she moved:

    "One,"

    "Two,"

    "Three,"

    "What the hell are you counting?"

    Hodge was bewildered by her counting, feeling increasingly anxious.

    "Of course...,"

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice took a twist, and she slowly uttered two words, her red lips forming them with deliberate emphasis, "Fifteen."

    As these two words werepleted, Hodge suddenly felt that something was terribly wrong with his body.

    His strength rapidly drained away, his legs went weak, and he knelt on the ground, his body slumping forward.

    "What have you done to me?"

    Why couldn¡¯t he feel his body now? Why couldn¡¯t he control his own limbs?

    Hodge was in a state of panic.

    He had fallen victim to this damned woman!

    Nan Yan tapped the Bluetooth earpiece in her ear and calmly spoke, "Wu Yue, ording to the location,e find me."

    Wu Yue respectfully replied, "Miss Nan, I¡¯ve been waiting outside."

    Young Master Qin would never feel at ease letting Miss Nan go out alone. In case something happened to her, he would be heartbroken.

    The tightly closed door was opened, and Wu Yue entered with two others.

    When he saw Hodge lying on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move, Wu Yue widened his eyes and looked at her incredulously, "Miss Nan, what did you do to him?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow with interest and asked, "What, do you want to try too?"

    "No, not at all!"

    Wu Yue shook his head vigorously, looking as if he wanted to distance himself from that idea. Then he grinned, "Miss Nan, leave this to me. You should go find the young master."

    "Okay."

    She reckoned they were close to auctioning the ginseng over there, so she didn¡¯t want to dy here.

    As she left the room, she saw two men lying unconscious at the door, the same two who had brought her here.

    She hadn¡¯t realized that Wu Yue could be quite ruthless too.

    Following the same path back to the lounge, Nan Yan casually picked up an orange from the fruit tray. She sat on the couch, peeled it, and leisurely savored each juicy segment.

    After finishing the orange, her phone rang...

 Chapter 229: Auction, Hypnosis_1

    <h4>Chapter 229: Auction, Hypnosis_1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After answering the call, Qin Lu¡¯s deep voice sounded calm and unhurried, "Yanyan, there are two more auction items before the ginseng. Do you want toe back?"

    "Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away."

    Nan Yan replied briskly and hung up the phone. She grabbed a wet tissue, cleaned her hands, and then, wearing her high heels, returned to the auction.

    There was no significant change in the auction hall due to her absence and return. She sat down beside Qin Lu as usual.

    Just as she settled in, someone grabbed her hand.

    With a familiar scent and a warm, gentle voice, he whispered, "Are you injured?"

    "Do you underestimate me?" Nan Yanzily nced at him.

    "No, I¡¯m just concerned about you."

    Faced with the cheeky words of the little girl, Qin Lu could only smile helplessly. Of course, he would never underestimate her.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to leave on her own. Although he secretly arranged for undercover guards to protect her, he wouldn¡¯t have done so if she didn¡¯t have the capability.

    "Wu Yue called him Hodge. How did he be your enemy?"

    Nan Yan showed more concern about someone who wanted to kill Qin Lu. After all, he was the first man she had feelings for, and she couldn¡¯t just stand by and let someone bully him.

    Qin Lu held the girl¡¯s delicate hand and casually replied, "I¡¯m the one who disfigured his face. If it weren¡¯t for his good luck, he¡¯d probably be six feet under by now."

    "No wonder he holds such a grudge," Nan Yan muttered to herself before asking again, "From the way he spoke, it seems like there are many people who want to kill you."

    Qin Lu smiled faintly, "Remove the word ¡¯seems like,¡¯ and it would be more urate."

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Being pursued by so many people doesn¡¯t sound like a reason to be happy."

    But when she thought about her own situation and the numerous enemies she had made in the past, she couldn¡¯t help but murmur, "Fortunately..."

    If it weren¡¯t for her death and rebirth, even if she had miraculously survived theboratory, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive the pursuit of those people.

    Ironically, her death had given her the peaceful life she now enjoyed.

    However, she knew that this kind of life wouldn¡¯tst long...

    When Nan Yan said, "Fortunately," Qin Lu didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind her words. He looked at her calm and indifferent expression, smiled faintly, and didn¡¯t inquire further.

    Skipping two auction items, the ginseng that Nan Yan wanted finally arrived on the auction stage.

    The auctioneer held the microphone and excitedly introduced the rarity and efficacy of this 500-year-old ginseng. Although it didn¡¯t possess miraculous effects like reviving the dead or turning flesh to bone, even when sliced and brewed into a tea, it had the power to slow aging, strengthen the body, and nourish and treat chronic illnesses.

    It could significantly extend one¡¯s lifespan.

    As a result, this ginseng immediately piqued the interest of many wealthy individuals in the audience. They had so much money that they could spend it for generations, and the wealthier they were, the more they cherished their lives.

    As soon as the auctioneer announced the start of the bidding, a series of offers rang out in the hall.

    "Starting price: 3 million, let the bidding begin."

    "10 million!"

    "20 million!"

    "50 million!"

    "70 million!"

    And so on...

    "100 billion!!!"

    Hearing this exorbitant bid, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but cover her face in disbelief.

    "Brother, I don¡¯t think my initial estimate will be enough."

    Judging by the current momentum, it would probably exceed ten billion.

    Was the world this crazy now?

    "Go ahead and bid, Yanyan. After all, your brother gets a cut here, and the final price will have discounts," Qin Lu assured her.

    With Qin Lu¡¯s words, Nan Yan raised her paddle.

    "1 billion."

    Her clear, cold voice echoed arrogantly and provocatively throughout the room.

    Silence fell over the audience for a moment.

    Almost everyone instinctively turned their eyes to the first row.

    The expressions of those already in the first row also changed.

    Should they continue to bid?

    This price had exceeded the expectations of nearly 95% of the people present.

    The only ones left with the intention to bid were mostly those in the first row.

    "This beautifuldy has bid 1 billion. Is there a higher bid?"

    The auctioneer smiled dramatically.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised too.

    This is the femalepanion brought by Mr. Qin. If she wants it, she could have simply mentioned it before the auction, and they wouldn¡¯t have dared to present it here. They would have given it to her directly.

    This way, they could appear virtuous and leave a favorable impression on Mr. Qin.

    The auctioneer was hoping that no one else would bid and they could quickly hand over this ginseng to Nan Yan.

    However, it turned out there were indeed people daring enough topete with Nan Yan for the item.

 Chapter 230: Auction, Hypnosis_2

    <h4>Chapter 230: Auction, Hypnosis_2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "1.05 billion."

    The bidder was a man seated in thest row, tucked away in the corner.

    The auctioneer¡¯s gavel was about toe down, but upon hearing this bid, it froze in mid-air.

    Then, the auctioneer¡¯s gaze looked somewhat anxious as it turned toward Qin Lu.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, appearing nonchnt, and raised her bidding paddle once again.

    "1.5 billion."

    The man in the corner spoke up again, "1.51 billion."

    Pfft...

    The auctioneer felt like cold sweat was about to break out on his back.

    Was this a deliberate attempt to challenge Mr. Qin?

    Qin Lu lightly squeezed Nan Yan¡¯s hand, "Yan Yan, your bidding increments are a bit stingy. Say a bit more, let¡¯s see how far he¡¯s willing to go."

    Nan Yan looked at him and said, "Big brother is right."

    She then leisurely raised her bidding paddle and said, "5 billion."

    "This youngdy has already bid 5 billion. Is there... anyone else willing to raise the bid?"

    The auctioneer¡¯s legs felt weak.

    A single ginseng root was being auctioned for 5 billion, even if it were a miraculous elixir, this price seemed excessively high!

    In previous auctions, there had been items that went for even higher prices, but he had never been so shocked.

    The man in the corner had a sinister look in his eyes.

    He wanted this five-hundred-year-old ginseng root, but he didn¡¯t have that much money. His earlier bid of 1.51 billion had already been his limit.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t afford 5 billion.

    But he absolutely had to get his hands on this ginseng root!

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to fully harness the ginseng root¡¯s maximum potential, and in their hands, this rare treasure would be wasted!

    The auctioneer, not hearing any more bids from others, quickly pounded the gavel.

    This was definitely the fastest gavel he had ever hit in his career.

    "5 billion, going once."

    "5 billion, going twice."

    "5 billion, going three times, sold!"

    "Now, this ginseng root belongs to this youngdy. Congrattions to her for sessfully winning the bid."

    The audience, after experiencing such a shock, quickly began to apud.

    Thanks to Nan Yan¡¯s tens of billions in additional bids, no one made minor increases for the subsequent auction items.

    What was supposed to be a long and drawn-out auction ended an hour ahead of schedule.

    At 10 PM local time in China, after the final item was presented for auction, Qin Lu immediately set a fixed price, not giving anyone else a chance to ce a second bid.

    Throughout the entire auction, even though Qin Lu and Nan Yan had only bid on two items, the total amount they appeared to have spent was the highest in the entire venue.

    A grand total of 15 billion!!!

    Below the stage, Nan Yan rested her chin on her hand and asked curiously, "Big brother, how muchmission do you get from this auction?"

    "Not much, around 10 billion or so."

    He received amission based on a percentage of the total proceeds. Qin Lu was one of the shareholders in this auction, and he had invested a portion of it initially.

    "The items we just bid on will be given an 20% discount," he continued.

    With a total of 15 billion, they would only need to pay 12 billion when it came time for payment. Taking into ount themission, the actual price of these two items, which had already surpassed 10 billion each, would end up being around 2 billion. In other words, they made a profit of 8 billion?

    Taking into ount themission, these two items with an actual price exceeding 10 billion, would end up costing around 2 billion. All in all, they made a profit of 8 billion?

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She was working hard for 1 billion, and here, Mr. Qin made 8 billion in just a few hours...

    Moreover, the value she could derive from that ginseng root in her possession was priceless.

    After leaving the auction venue and arriving at the banquet hall,

    Qin Lu reached out to tidy her hair beside her ear and asked, "Do you want something to eat?"

    "Sure."

    They didn¡¯t need to rush back right away.

    Qin Lu probably had some matters to attend to, so staying here for a while was fine.

    As expected, just as Nan Yan guessed, Qin Lu fetched some food for her and then temporarily left.

    "Excuse me, beautifuldy. May I sit here?"

    A splendid and maic voice sounded next to Nan Yan while she was eating.

    She put down what she was holding and looked up at the exotic man standing in front of her. She replied with two words, "You cannot."

    He seemed surprised. Strr apparently hadn¡¯t expected to be rejected. He was the man who hadpeted with Nan Yan for the ginseng root earlier.

    He thought that in the dim light during the auction and with the different tone he used for bidding, Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Plus, he had absolute confidence in his own good looks.

    With his face, he had always been sessful with women.

    However, today, he had run into a roadblock with Nan Yan.

    Seeing that he was still standing there and showing no intention of leaving, Nan Yan¡¯s voice turned cold, "Could you please go somewhere else and not disturb my meal here?"

 Chapter 231: Auction, Hypnosis_3

    <h4>Chapter 231: Auction, Hypnosis_3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Sorry, I was abrupt," Strr said very gentlemanly, offering a smile, and then he turned to leave.

    However, as he turned away, he made a slight move with the hand by his side.

    A drop of transparent liquid flicked from his fingertip into the food Nan Yan was eating.

    He was determined to obtain that ginseng root.

    A shadow of gloom passed through Nan Yan¡¯s eyes as she witnessed this act right in front of her.

    Doing such a thing in front of her, using underhanded methods like poisoning, wasn¡¯t that like showing off one¡¯sck of skill in front of an expert?

    However, because of this move, Nan Yan also recognized his identity.

    He couldn¡¯tpete with her for the ginseng root, so now he was resorting to sneakier tactics?

    She lowered her eyes, a cold smile ying on her lips.

    Pretending not to notice, she continued eating.

    However, she didn¡¯t touch the part of the meal that Strr had tampered with.

    After waiting for five minutes, she suddenly slumped onto the table.

    Seeing her affected, Strr, who had been sitting nearby, smirked with a touch of mncholy and got up to approach her.

    The hidden bodyguards in the background wanted to step in but Nan Yan signaled them to stay back for now, and they continued to observe.

    If Nan Yan showed any signs of danger, they would rush to her aid in the quickest possible time.

    Strr helped Nan Yan up and led her out of the banquet hall.

    Seeing this scene, nobody approached them.

    People in this foreign country were more open-minded. Moreover, Strr¡¯s appearance was simply too outstanding for anyone to think of him as a rogue or pervert.

    The bodyguards followed nervously.

    Next to the banquet hall, there were many resting rooms.

    Strr took Nan Yan to one of them and ced her on the sofa.

    He squatted in front of her, his deep blue eyes locking onto her own.

    An anomaly urred.

    Strange ripples appeared in his pupils, and he used his mesmerizing tone to speak, "Now, I am your master."

    "You must obey my everymand without question."

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with a fierce light, and an intimidating aura burst forth from her in that instant.

    She kicked him in the stomach, knocking him to the ground, and then stepped on his chest, coldly looking down at him. "You think you¡¯re worthy of being my master?"

    She hadn¡¯t expected him to use hypnosis.

    Fortunately, her mental strength was strong enough. Just as she was about to be hypnotized, she forcefully broke free and regained her rity.

    She was still experiencing sharp, pounding headaches.

    But on the surface, there was no sign of it.

    Strr, however, was in a worse state.

    Forcibly breaking free from her hypnosis and getting interrupted, he suffered a bacsh.

    His consciousness was inplete chaos now. It was as if someone was stirring his brain matter with a stick, turning it into a paste.

    The pain distorted his facial features, but he paid no mind to being trampled underfoot by Nan Yan. Instead, he continuously banged his head against the ground, attempting to alleviate the intense agony.

    The tightly closed door burst open.

    The bodyguards had heard themotion from inside and barged in without hesitation.

    If Nan Yan were in any danger, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go through hell and back to protect her.

    "Miss Nan, are you alright?"

    Nan Yan furrowed her brow, withdrew her foot, and sat back on the sofa, speaking lightly, "I¡¯m fine."

    Strr hadn¡¯t recovered from the bacsh yet. His head was bleeding from the self-inflicted blows, and the ground was stained with his blood.

    In this state, even if she wanted to ask questions, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    "Miss Nan, what¡¯s wrong with him?" The bodyguards looked a bit rmed.

    Everything was fine just moments ago, so why was he now engaging in self-harm?

    Nan Yan massaged her throbbing head and replied in a weak voice, "Mental bacsh."

    The bodyguards exchanged puzzled nces.

    It seemed they had discovered another remarkable side of Miss Nan.

    After about ten minutes, Strr finally regained his senses from the excruciating pain of wanting to smash his head into pieces.

    In such a short time, he had virtually gone through hell and lost half his life.

    "Who are you?" Strr asked, raising his head in a disheveled state, his eyes filled with deep fear.

    The bodyguards sneered, "Someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended."

    "Do you know who I am?" Strr didn¡¯t look at the bodyguards, his gaze full of malevolence directed at Nan Yan.

    Initially, he only wanted to get the ginseng.

    But now, he had changed his mind. He wanted Nan Yan to suffer a fate worse than death!

    A woman who could break free from his hypnosis and severely damage his nerves couldn¡¯t be allowed to live!

    Nan Yan became intrigued, "So, who are you?"

    Strr was about to speak but suddenly remembered something, so he closed his mouth. "Why should I tell you? You have no right to know."

    "Heh..." Nan Yan chuckled, looking at him as if he were a fool. "I¡¯ll decide whether you should tell me."

    Since he had piqued her curiosity, she had to find out.

    She turned her head to the bodyguards standing beside her. "Can you interrogate him?"

    The bodyguards nodded hastily. "Miss Nan, this is our specialty."

    "Then I¡¯ll leave it to you."

    Nan Yan pointed at Strr. "Extract all of his secrets."

 Chapter 232: First Place in the Year Again, Kidnapping_1

    <h4>Chapter 232: First ce in the Year Again, Kidnapping_1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yes, Miss Nan!"

    Checking the time, Nan Yan prepared to head back and wait for Qin Lu.

    Just as she got up and took a few steps, she turned back and said, "He¡¯s adept at poisons, and he carries quite a few toxins on him. Be careful."

    She hadn¡¯t brought her medicine kit this time, just a few silver needles, so she couldn¡¯t provide an antidote to them. She could only rely on them to be cautious.

    "If any of you experience symptoms of poisoning,e find me."

    "Understood, Miss Nan!"

    Returning to the restaurant, she found that the food she had left on the table had been cleared away. However, she had already eaten her fill, so she grabbed two pieces of cake for dessert.

    By the time Qin Lu returned, Nan Yan had finished the cake and was enjoying some caramel pudding.

    Nan Yan licked her lips and asked, "Brother, is it resolved?"

    "Yeah." Qin Lu took a seat beside her, his hand on her shoulder, and asked softly, "Do you want to go home now?"

    "Let¡¯s go home."

    #

    Three hours of flying brought them back to Jin City, and it was nearly 1 a.m.

    After getting off the ne, Qin Lu drove her back to the old mansion.

    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the old mansion.

    Seeing the adorable sight of the girl dozing off, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch her small face.

    "Yanyan, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel."

    Nan Yan opened her eyes, her peach-blossom eyes still somewhat sleepy.

    She waved his hand away, took azy stretch, and rubbed her eyes.

    Unbuckling her seatbelt and preparing to get out of the car, she remembered what her homeroom teacher had said and turned to ask, "Brother, there¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting today. Do you have time?"

    The only ones who could be considered her parents were Grandpa An, whose health was poor and couldn¡¯t afford to tire himself out, and An Xiran, who was busy with the task force and might not have the time.

    "If you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll ask Third Brother."

    It didn¡¯t really matter who she found; it was just going through the motions. If her homeroom teacher hadn¡¯t insisted she attend, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression shifted slightly. "What time tomorrow?"

    Nan Yan thought for a moment. "In the morning, probably for an hour or two."

    "Call me in advance."

    "Okay."

    "Yanyan, get some rest. I¡¯ll head back now."

    Nan Yan nodded and instructed, "Drive safely."

    Once Nan Yan entered the old mansion, Qin Lu slowly turned the car around and headed back to the hotel.

    Nan Yan pushed the door open and saw Jiang Nai dozing off on the couch.

    "Little Nai, why are you still up sote?"

    Jiang Nai rubbed her eyes, "Sister? You¡¯re back!"

    Then, feeling a bit embarrassed, she scratched her head. "I sat down here and fell asleep without realizing it."

    Nan Yan chuckled at her. "Go back to your room and sleep."

    "Okay, okay."

    "Goodnight Sis."

    "Goodnight."

    #

    The next day.

    The results of the monthly exams were out.

    As expected, Nan Yan was ranked first in the entire grade.

    Furthermore, she had scored full marks in all subjects.

    Even in Chinese, where getting full marks was rare, she hadn¡¯t lost a single point.

    The homeroom teacher couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the results.

    "Headmaster Yu, Nan Yan is really amazing."

    The homeroom teacher held the report card and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    "That¡¯s right," the headmaster said, full of pride and confidence, "I told you she could do it."

    The homeroom teacher agreed with a smile. "Yes, you were right."

    "Hmph, she did well this time. I think I¡¯ll give her a reward at lunch."

    The headmaster was in a great mood, thinking of asking his wife to make some extra dishes for lunch to celebrate.

    "Yan Yan, how about having lunch together in my office today instead of the staff canteen?"

    "Sure, I¡¯lle over for lunch. I¡¯ll go to the ssroom for now."

    "Sure, go ahead."

    The headmaster responded with a smile.

    The ss meeting was scheduled for the morning and took up the time for the first two periods. The homeroom teacher took the report card and went to inform the students. He also announced the results and asked them to invite their parents over.

    The headmaster sat behind his desk, looking at Nan Yan¡¯s results with an expression of satisfaction. As he looked, he nodded and praised her in a low voice.

    Suddenly, his phone on the desk lit up.

    He received a message from someone.

    He reached over to pick it up, unlocked it, and the message appeared on the screen.

    When he saw the photo sent by the other party, his expression changed drastically.

    The phone slipped from his hand and fell onto the table, then bounced onto the floor.

    After a moment of shock, the headmaster quickly picked up the phone. His breathing was rapid, and his eyes anxiously focused on the screen.

 Chapter 233: First Place in the Year Again, Kidnapping_2

    <h4>Chapter 233: First ce in the Year Again, Kidnapping_2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the photo was his wife.

    However, his wife, who should have been at home, had her eyes tightly shut. She was bound with ropes and, judging by the background, appeared to be stuffed inside the trunk of a car!

    She was still wearing the clothes she had on when she had seen him off in the morning!

    Who could have kidnapped Xiao Jun?

    Just as the headmaster was feeling anxious and restless, his phone rang.

    An unknown number.

    Without hesitation, the headmaster answered it.

    "Who are you? What grievances do you have with me that you would target my wife? Why did you kidnap her?"

    He had no idea whom he might have offended. But Xiao Jun, his wife, was absolutely incapable of making enemies.

    She was kind-hearted, friendly, and never engaged in quarrels or conflicts.

    So, it had to be because of him!

    On the other end of the phone, a sinister man¡¯s voice said, "Are you Yu Xiwen? As you can see, your wife is in our hands. If you want her to stay alive, you¡¯d better do as I say."

    "Please don¡¯t harm my wife. I beg you, don¡¯t hurt my wife!"

    Holding the phone, the headmaster pleaded desperately. "I¡¯ll do whatever you want, just please don¡¯t harm her!"

    "You bring your student Nan Yan to XXX location tonight. We¡¯ll exchange her for your wife. If she doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll take our anger out on your wife."

    "Your wife has taken good care of herself. She¡¯s mature, beautiful and quite attractive to men..."

    "Don¡¯t say another word!"

    The headmaster¡¯s emotions were getting out of control, and he shouted, "If you dare to harm my wife, I won¡¯t let you go!"

    "That depends on your performance, Yu Xiwen. You have one day to consider. We¡¯ll be waiting at eight o¡¯clock tonight, and we won¡¯t wait any longer."

    The man finished speaking and hung up the phone.

    Concern for his wife had pushed the headmaster to the brink of losing control. He pushed away the chair beside him, grabbed his phone, and rushed toward the door.

    Just as he was about to open the door, someone outside pulled it open.

    He was in such a hurry that he couldn¡¯t stop in time and collided with the person at the door.

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t expected the headmaster to rush out in such a panicked state as soon as she arrived. If she stepped aside, he might have tumbled down the stairs. So, she shifted slightly, extended her hand, and grabbed him.

    Once he regained his bnce, she naturally let go of her hand and asked, "Headmaster, what¡¯s got you in such a hurry?"

    The headmaster saw Nan Yan and immediately recalled what the kidnapper had said about taking Nan Yan in exchange for his wife. The target was Nan Yan!

    He forced himself to remain calm and hide his panic. "Yan Yan... I¡¯m fine."

    There was no way he could use Nan Yan as leverage to save his wife. Even though this situation may have arisen because of Nan Yan, he couldn¡¯t harm an innocent child.

    Though she rarely said much, he could feel that she had genuine feelings for him. She regarded him as a guardian figure in her life, and he hade to think of her as a daughter, caring for and protecting her.

    She had already endured so much pain and suffering in the past, and he couldn¡¯t betray her trust and drag her into this abyss. He suppressed his emotions and managed a weak smile. "The ss meeting is about to start; you should go to your ssroom."

    "Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong?" Nan Yan looked skeptical. "If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. Perhaps I can help."

    "Really, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Just go back to your ss."

    "Alright." Nan Yan nodded but added, "Headmaster, I¡¯m not making empty promises. I can help with many things. If you ever have a problem, don¡¯t keep it to yourself; you can talk to me. I really can assist you."

    The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Despite her excellent academic performance and strongputer skills, she was still just a child. How could she go up against a group of kidnappers?

    "I understand. If there¡¯s anything in the future, I¡¯lle to you."

    "Okay."

    Seeing that the headmaster refused to say more, Nan Yan didn¡¯t press further. She had originallye to his office but now saw that he had urgent matters to attend to.

    As Nan Yan headed toward her ssroom, she noticed the headmaster walking hurriedly in the opposite direction. He was on his way to report the kidnapping to the police.

    This was the right course of action when a family member was abducted.

    #

    On the way, Nan Yan encountered Jiang Wenqian. It had been a few days since they had seen each other, and Jiang Wenqian seemed like an entirely different person. She had be noticeably thinner and exuded an overwhelming air of gloom.

    Jiang Wenqian cast a venomous re at Nan Yan, her eyes filled with an intense hatred, as if she wanted nothing more than to see Nan Yan suffer a painful death.

 Chapter 234: First Place in the Year Again, Kidnapping_3

    <h4>Chapter 234: First ce in the Year Again, Kidnapping_3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Previously in the private room, Nan Yan had made her drink an entire bottle of spiked red wine, and she had indulged in sexual pleasures with those men all night.

    After the effects of the drugs wore off the next day, she and two other girls were left almost ruined by the ordeal. However, in exchange for their silence, they were given hush money, and the matter was not escted.

    President Wang and those men also felt guilty and not only agreed to sign the contract but also increased their investment significantly.

    The Jiang family sessfully secured the contract. But the price was too high!

    She had rested at home for several days to recover. During this time, whenever she closed her eyes, those scenes of debauchery yed before her. When she slept, she was pulled into nightmares, reying that night over and over again.

    She could never go back to the way things were before.

    "Nan Yan," Jiang Wenqian said through gritted teeth, her voice filled with malice. "I won¡¯t let you get away with this! You just wait!"

    She didn¡¯t dare to physically confront Nan Yan. In the private room that night, Nan Yan¡¯s terrifying martial skills had left asting impression on her. She couldn¡¯t be foolish enough to pick a fight with her.

    In response to Jiang Wenqian¡¯s provocation and threats, Nan Yan merely responded with a cold sneer before walking past her.

    Jiang Wenqian trembled with rage, her entire body quivering. In the end, she clenched her teeth and averted her gaze, heading towards her own ssroom.

    #

    Encountering Jiang Wenqian hadn¡¯t fazed Nan Yan much. Someone like Jiang Wenqian wasn¡¯t even worthy of being considered a rival.

    Nan Yan was still preupied with the matter of the headmaster.

    It seemed like she needed to investigate.

    Upon returning to her ssroom, the homeroom teacher was discussing the uing parent-teacher meeting. When he saw her, he smiled and said, "Nan Yan, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve just informed the students that we¡¯re having a parent-teacher meeting this morning from 8 AM to 10 AM. Don¡¯t forget to inform your parents."

    "Alright," Nan Yan replied.

    She took her seat, then took out her phone and sent a message to Qin Lu: "Brother, the ss meeting is scheduled for 8 AM to 10 AM. Will you be avable?"

    Her message was quickly met with a reply from Qin Lu: "Yes, I¡¯ll be there shortly."

    Nan Yan responded with: "OK."

    Since Qin Lu had some free time, she wouldn¡¯t have to trouble Shen Junqing anymore.

    Now, with half an hour until the ss meeting, she had just enough time to investigate the matter concerning the headmaster.

    At the front of the ssroom, the homeroom teacher handed out the report cards, gave some instructions, and prepared to return to the office.

    Nan Yan, seeing her about to leave, quickly ced her phone in her school uniform pocket and caught up with her.

    "Teacher, wait a moment," Nan Yan called out.

    The homeroom teacher stopped and turned around. "What is it, Nan Yan?"

    Approaching her, Nan Yan asked, "I¡¯d like to know, did you notice anything unusual about the headmaster when you saw him this morning?"

    "The headmaster? Nothing unusual at all!" The homeroom teacher was a bit surprised but then chuckled. "But because you scored full marks in all subjects on your monthly exams, he was quite excited. He even suggested that I shouldn¡¯t go to the staff cafeteria for lunch but go to the office and eat with you all."

    "Alright, then you go ahead."

    Nan Yan nodded to her and returned to her seat.

    Since the headmaster hadn¡¯t shown any abnormalities while the homeroom teacher was present, it meant that something had happened during the time after she left.

    Considering his hurried and anxious demeanor, he must have suddenly learned something urgent.

    Nan Yan took out herptop from her backpack, turned it on, and essed the office¡¯s surveince cameras.

    She had reinforced the school¡¯s firewall, so entering the system was as easy as strolling through her own backyard.

    Pulling up the surveince footage, she nced around at her ssmates.

    She retrieved a pair of earphones from her backpack, put them on, and began to review the footage.

    She fast-forwarded to the point when the homeroom teacher left the office, leaving only the headmaster inside.

    Although she couldn¡¯t hear the conversation on the phone, she could deduce from the headmaster¡¯s words.

    Someone had kidnapped his wife and was threatening him to do something.

    Nan Yan¡¯s intuition told her that it was rted to her.

    When the surveince reached the point where the headmaster hurriedly left the office, Nan Yan clicked the "x" in the upper right corner.

    Regardless of whether this incident was connected to her or not, she couldn¡¯t stand by when her teacher¡¯s wife had been kidnapped.

    She closed herptop, returned it to her backpack, and left the ssroom.

    Once outside, Nan Yan leaned against the railing and dialed the headmaster¡¯s number. "Where are you?"

    The headmaster, now near the police station¡¯s entrance, tried to sound nonchnt. "What¡¯s wrong, Yan Yan?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "I¡¯ll help you with your wife. Don¡¯t do anything foolish."

    "How did you find out?" The headmaster was astonished. "Did they approach you too?"

    Nan Yan neither confirmed nor denied it. "Come back first, and we¡¯ll talk in person."

    "And please, don¡¯t report to the police for now."

 Chapter 235: It Seemed Like He Should Prepare A Gift For Her_1

    <h4>Chapter 235: It Seemed Like He Should Prepare A Gift For Her_1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yan Yan..." The headmaster¡¯s voice was strained.

    His hand tightly gripped the phone, holding back the overwhelming emotions threatening to snap hisposure.

    Nan Yan whispered, "Trust me, I can rescue your wife, safely and intact."

    The headmaster remained silent for a moment before hoarsely replying, "Alright..."

    Although he knew that Nan Yan was just a young girl, he inexplicably chose to believe her.

    ¡ªXiao Jun, wait for me. I will definitelye to rescue you!

    #

    The Lantis Hotel.

    Wu Yue watched the young master who was earnestly selecting his clothes with a great sense of helplessness.

    Their young master had a talent for making any outfit look incredibly handsome, whether it was casual or formal. Normally, when attending various high-profile meetings, he could just throw on a suit, and that would be enough.

    So why was he taking this parent-teacher meeting with Miss Nan so seriously today?

    Qin Lu, amidst a pile of six or seven suits, remained silent.

    Wu Yue carefully suggested, "Young Master, should I call the stylist?"

    "No need."

    Qin Lu plucked a gray suit from the assortment, a color he typically didn¡¯t favor.

    "It¡¯s just a parent-teacher meeting, no need to be so formal."

    Wu Yue: "..."

    Did you just say it¡¯s just a parent-teacher meeting?

    "Just this one, then."

    Qin Lu took the suit to change into.

    When he emerged again, Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but clutch his chest.

    Damn, this is too good looking!

    Used to seeing the young master in his restrained, all-ck attire, this sudden shift in color brought forth a whole new level of beauty.

    ©»|£àO¡ä|©¿~~

    Why is there such an exceptionally handsome person in this world?

    Why is the God so unfair? We¡¯re all humans, so why does the young master get to be this stunning?

    What¡¯s even more frustrating is that even though he guards the young master every day, he still can¡¯t be immune to the impact and allure of his looks.

    Qin Lu gave him a cold look.

    Wu Yue immediately lowered his head.

    As fellow men, he felt truly inadequate. TAT...

    #

    Parents from various sses began arriving at the school one after another.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t wait for Qin Lu in the ssroom; instead, she went to the office to wait for the headmaster¡¯s return.

    When the headmaster entered, looking disoriented, he regarded Nan Yan like a savior.

    He hurried over to her, gripping her shoulder and urgently asked, "Yan Yan, do you really have a way to save Xiao Jun?"

    Nan Yan nodded and said, "Yes, please don¡¯t worry. First, try to rx."

    But he couldn¡¯t rx. His eyes were bloodshot, and his lips had turned a deep shade of purple.

    Nan Yan held his wrist and, after about half a minute, she reached out and pressed several acupuncture points on his chest.

    His face started to flush red, and suddenly, he felt his throat roll, and he coughed up a mouthful of dark-red blood.

    After this mouthful of blood was expelled, the chest pain that had been almost unbearable moments ago eased considerably.

    Despite the changes in his body, he didn¡¯t have time to dwell on them. He looked at Nan Yan with anxiety all over his face.

    "Please give me your phone," Nan Yan said.

    The headmaster promptly handed his phone to her.

    Nan Yan unlocked it, found the photo sent by the other party, and then located the number the other party had called from.

    The officeputer was on, and she sat down, quickly starting to trace the location of that phone number.

    Once she sessfully located it, the map showed that the number was still in rapid movement.

    It seemed that the other party hadn¡¯t reached their destination with Luo Xiaojun yet.

    Nan Yan ced her hands back on the keyboard, typing rapidly.

    She hacked into the other party¡¯s phone, activated the microphone, and turned on the phone¡¯s camera.

    The voice of the other party¡¯s conversation came through, but due to the phone being in a pocket, the visuals remained unclear.

    Step three: pinpoint their current location in the car.

    Nan Yan handed the phone back to the headmaster and stood up.

    "Headmaster, their target is me, and your wife has been implicated because of me. I promise I will give you a satisfactory answer."

    The headmaster shook his head and said, "Yan Yan, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. This isn¡¯t your fault; it¡¯s those bad people¡¯s fault."

    "I¡¯m going to rescue your wife now. You stay here and wait for my message."

    The headmaster grabbed her, saying, "No, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone!"

    "I want to go with you!"

    Nan Yan thought for a moment and then nodded. "Okay."

    Leaving the headmaster here to wait for news was probably pushing it too far. His beloved wife had been kidnapped, and his excessive worry had already caused internal injuries. If she hadn¡¯t intervened in time, he might have copsed before his wife¡¯s return.

 Chapter 236: It Seemed Like He Should Prepare a Gift for Her_2

    <h4>Chapter 236: It Seemed Like He Should Prepare a Gift for Her_2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan sent a message to Qin Lu, instructing him toe to the school and wait for her directly in ss 4.

    Qin Lu: "Little one, aren¡¯t you at school?"

    Nan Yan calmly replied: "Yes, the headmaster needed my help with something urgent, so could you please attend the parent-teacher meeting on my behalf?"

    Qin Lu: "Alright."

    Even though the ¡¯child¡¯ was temporarily absent, he, as the ¡¯parent,¡¯ had to be there promptly.

    Today, they also needed to announce the results ofst weekend¡¯s monthly exam.

    It seemed he should prepare a gift for her.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t concern herself with what Qin Lu was thinking.

    She and the headmaster arrived at the parking lot.

    The headmaster was nning to drive himself, but Nan Yan beat him to it by opening the driver¡¯s door.

    "I¡¯ll drive."

    The headmaster looked at her and asked, "Do you have a driver¡¯s license?"

    "No," Nan Yan answered candidly, "but there¡¯s no time to worry about that now, just get in."

    The headmaster didn¡¯t say anything else and simply turned around to sit in the passenger seat.

    "Fasten your seatbelt," Nan Yan kindly reminded, then drove the car.

    While they were still inside the school, her speed seemed fairly normal.

    But once they got on the highway and left the school premises, the headmaster finally understood why Nan Yan was driving.

    At this speed, he felt like they could be on a racetrack!

    He clenched his teeth, gripping the seatbelt tightly across his chest, not daring to make a sound, afraid he might disturb her.

    As a Rolls-Royce approached from the opposite direction, Wu Yue looked in amazement at the car that seemed almost to be taking off, passing right in front of him in a split second.

    "Young Master, did you see that?"

    Wu Yue marveled, "To drive an ordinary car at racing speeds, that driver must be amazing!"

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone was extremely indifferent, "Do you want to try it too?"

    Wu Yue quickly backed down, "No, I wouldn¡¯t dare..."

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice turned chilly, "Then don¡¯t look around recklessly."

    Wu Yue nodded, "Understood, Young Master..."

    #

    Not to mention that Wu Yue was startled.

    When they "flew past" the Rolls-Royce, even Nan Yan had a moment of guilt.

    Luckily, Qin Lu didn¡¯t know she was in the car.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to himter.

    It seemed that in the future, she should tell fewer lies.

    To avoid the awkwardness of being caught in a lie.

    Collecting herself, Nan Yan sped away to chase after the kidnappers of Luo Xiaojun.

    The headmaster¡¯s face had turned pale due to the stimtion of such high-speed driving, his nerves stretched to the limit.

    Making a person who was over 50 years old, experience this kind of high-speed racing was indeed quite a challenging task.

    But he knew that time was of the essence.

    Nan Yan was doing this to catch up with the kidnappers and save his wife, so he had to endure the difort.

    At this moment.

    The two kidnappers who had abducted Luo Xiaojun were calmly driving towards the location their employer had specified.

    As they continued driving, the kidnappers were making some vulgar jokes.

    They would asionally mention the woman they had locked in the trunk.

    Nan Yan had already connected the kidnapper¡¯s phone to her own phone.

    The voices were yed aloud, and both she and the headmaster could hear their words.

    When the headmaster heard that they were nning to take advantage of the time before they arrived to do something to his wife, his face turned pale, and his anger and anxiety werepletely out of control, almost driving him to madness.

    "Nan Yan, please drive faster, I beg you, drive faster!"

    He was afraid that if they arrivedte, his wife would have to endure such humiliation!

    Nan Yan gripped the steering wheel tightly, her voice icy and resolute as she said, "Don¡¯t worry, Headmaster, your wife will be fine."

    "Okay... okay..."

    The headmaster was currently in a state of total disarray.

    At this moment, Nan Yan had be his only pir of support.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to ce all his faith and hopes on a young girl.

    But the confidence andposure that Nan Yan disyed made him instinctively trust her.

    #

    The car that had abducted Luo Xiaojun came to a stop at an abandoned factory on the outskirts.

    After getting out of the car, they opened the trunk and lifted out Luo Xiaojun, who had already awakened and was staring at them with fear.

    Luo Xiaojun forced herself to stay calm, suppressing the panic in her heart as she asked, "Who are you? Why have you kidnapped me?"

    The Kidnapper Number 1 who had made the phone call, chuckled, "We¡¯re just doing a job, taking someone¡¯s money to solve their problems. We have no grudge against you, and we don¡¯t intend to harm you."

    "As long as you cooperate and wait for your man to bring that girl here, he can take you away."

    "What girl?" Luo Xiaojun asked, puzzled.

    But then a thought crossed her mind.

    Could it be the girl that Old Yu had been talking about recently, the one who made people feel sorry for her but was incredibly strong and capable¡ªNan Yan?

 Chapter 237: It Seemed Like He Should Prepare A Gift For Her_3

    <h4>Chapter 237: It Seemed Like He Should Prepare A Gift For Her_3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Although she had never seen Nan Yan in person, she was the first student her husband had praised so highly.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t met Nan Yan, Luo Xiaojun had a favorable impression of her.

    So when Old Yu asked her to prepare a meal for Nan Yan every day at lunchtime, considering that the girl was still growing and needed nutrition, she made different delicious dishes for her every day...

    "She¡¯s just a poor girl. What do you want with her?" she asked.

    "Hah, you can¡¯t even take care of yourself, and you¡¯re still concerned about that girl? How do you know if your husband will actually bring her here in the end?" Kidnapper Number 2 deliberately provoked her. "If he doesn¡¯te, then you¡¯ll have to have some fun with the two of us today."

    "Although you¡¯re not young anymore, you¡¯ve taken good care of yourself. I bet a mature woman like you is more vorful than a young one."

    Luo Xiaojun was frightened by his words, her face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Seeing herck of enthusiasm, the two kidnappers dragged her into the abandoned factory and tossed her carelessly on the ground.

    Luo Xiaojun didn¡¯t cry like a young girl.

    Because her body was bound with ropes, she struggled to move to a corner of the room and sat up against the wall.

    Then she lowered her head, thinking of ways to save herself.

    Her husband was an upright man with strong moral values and firm principles.

    Trading her for a young girl was probably more unbearable for him than being killed.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer more.

    Right now, he must be in a very difficult position, enduring pressure greater than her own.

    She understood her husband.

    They had grown up together as childhood sweethearts, supporting each other for over forty years.

    No matter what choice he made, she would never me him...

    #

    In the car, the headmaster was breathing heavily, his face flushed.

    His mouth was filled with the taste of blood.

    While Nan Yan continued to speed, she noticed his condition and furrowed her eyebrows slightly.

    Then, she used one hand to hold the steering wheel steady and reached into her pocket with the other hand, pulling out a small pill bottle and handing it to him.

    "Take two pills."

    The headmaster¡¯s trembling hand took the pill bottle, and he fumbled with it several times before managing to open the lid and pour a couple of pills into his palm.

    Because of the intense emotional fluctuations and the resulting muscle tension, his movements were unsteady.

    He applied too much force, causing nearly half of the brown pills inside to spill out.

    The headmaster quickly held the bottle upright and apologized, "Nan Yan... I¡¯m sorry..."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t look sideways, "It¡¯s okay, take your medicine first."

    Following Nan Yan¡¯s instructions, the headmaster took two pills.

    Then he picked up some of the pills that had fallen on him and put them back into the bottle.

    But there were still many pills under the seat.

    Those pills had be dirty, and there was probably no way to salvage them.

    "These pills aren¡¯t valuable. If they¡¯re lost, they¡¯re lost. This bottle of medicine is for you now. Take one in the morning and one in the evening from now on."

    Originally, this bottle of medicine was prepared for Lin Zhiyan, intended to be delivered to her after school today.

    However, when Nan Yan had examined the headmaster¡¯s pulse earlier, she had learned about his heart condition.

    Combined with the excessive stress he had experienced today, his heart was in a precarious state, so she gave him the medicine first.

    Once she rescued the headmaster¡¯s wife, she would prepare more targeted medicine to help him with his heart.

    "Alright..."

    The headmaster currently had no interest in anything else, so he didn¡¯t think about how Nan Yan knew medical skills.

    But he believed that Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t harm him.

    The car reached the outskirts.

    The kidnappers were only about ten minutes away.

    Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and said, "Wait here. I¡¯ll go rescue your wife."

    "By yourself?" The headmaster quickly protested, "No, it¡¯s too dangerous!"

    He had thought that Nan Yan had brought others to help with the rescue.

    However, upon arriving here, he realized that it was just the two of them.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly allow a young girl like Nan Yan to take such a risk!

    Nan Yan leaned against the car door, her mesmerizing peach blossom eyes revealing a hint of frustration. "Headmaster, can you trust me a bit more?"

    "Wait here and stay safe. We¡¯ll be back in ten minutes."

    With that, she didn¡¯t wait for the headmaster to say anything else. She simply closed the car door and swiftly ran towards the abandoned factory.

    The headmaster wanted to follow her, but he found that the car door was locked, and he couldn¡¯t open it.

    "Nan Yan, Nan Yan..."

    He leaned on the car door, pounding on the window.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t even turn back; she just kept getting farther away.

    "What should I do..."

 Chapter 238: Third Brother, Can I Destroy the Shen Family?_1

    <h4>Chapter 238: Third Brother, Can I Destroy the Shen Family?_1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "What should I do..."

    The headmaster muttered anxiously to himself.

    If only he hadn¡¯t allowed Nan Yan to act so impulsively!

    Could it be that she wanted to use herself to exchange for Xiaojun?

    The thought sent the headmaster into a panic.

    In his desperation, he could only dial the emergency number and pray for the police to arrive as soon as possible.

    #

    In broad daylight, Nan Yan didn¡¯t bother hiding and simply walked in through the front gate.

    The two kidnappers had just contacted their employer to update them on their progress.

    They also informed the employer that they could send people to prepare for the capture.

    However, as soon as they hung up the call, the dpidated iron gate, which could barely close, was kicked open from the outside.

    Startled by the noise, both of them turned to look at the entrance.

    Luo Xiaojun, sitting in the corner, also lifted her head to see what was happening.

    When they realized that a young girl had entered from outside, they were both stunned.

    "Where did this little brate from?"

    "She¡¯s quite good-looking. Could you be that Nan Yan?"

    The two kidnappers spoke while casting lustful nces at Nan Yan, their wicked intentions beyond control.

    Luo Xiaojun looked at Nan Yan, both shocked and angry. "What are you doing here? Is it Old Yu who brought you here?"

    "Child, you should leave quickly, don¡¯t worry about me. These people are not good!"

    "Headmaster¡¯s wife, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Nan Yan."

    Nan Yan smiled at Luo Xiaojun. "The meals you make are delicious. Can Ie to your house as a guest in the future?"

    Luo Xiaojun was also seeing Nan Yan in person for the first time. Previously, she had only heard her husband praise the young girl for her beauty and maturity, but now, seeing Nan Yan¡¯s breathtaking beauty and hearing her gentle words, Luo Xiaojun liked her even more.

    "Silly girl, if you want to eat, anytime you want, I can cook for you. But right now, you need to run away, understand!"

    Luo Xiaojun¡¯s face was filled with urgency. If she weren¡¯t bound and unable to move, she would have tried to block the two kidnappers to give Nan Yan a chance to escape.

    Kidnapper Number 1 and Kidnapper Number 2 locked eyes for a moment, then simultaneously moved to close the iron gate.

    They blocked Nan Yan¡¯s escape route.

    Once the gate was locked, they both looked at Nan Yan with sinister expressions.

    "You¡¯vee this far, and you want to escape? Is that even possible?"

    "But it seems your husband does care about you, so we¡¯ll keep our promise and spare you."

    "Young girl, I advise you to be honest. You¡¯re so beautiful; we can¡¯t bear toy a finger on you... Ah!"

    As one of the kidnappers was speaking, Nan Yan suddenly punched him in the head, instantly incapacitating him.

    Nan Yan shook her hand and sneered, "So much nonsense."

    "Damn, you¡¯re looking for trouble!"

    The other kidnapper, seeing hisrade get taken out, quickly moved in.

    Nan Yan agilely evaded and then delivered a powerful kick to his abdomen.

    The kidnapper who had been punched in the head shook off the daze and red at her. "You do have some skills. No wonder you¡¯re so audacious."

    They were both skilled fighters, which was why they had taken on this mission in the first ce.

    The employer had informed them in advance that this girl had martial arts skills, and herbat capabilities were decent.

    Initially, they had underestimated Nan Yan because of her young age, and her sudden attack had caught them off guard, leading to her easily defeating one of them.

    However, they quickly became serious after that.

    Still, the information provided by the employer wasn¡¯t entirely urate.

    Nan Yan¡¯s strength far exceeded their expectations.

    As two mercenaries with some reputation in the underworld, they couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of her clothes, and they found themselves on the receiving end of her deadly strikes as she skillfully dodged their attacks.

    Luo Xiaojun watched in wide-eyed astonishment.

    How could this young girl be so skilled?

    The two seemingly formidable kidnappers couldn¡¯t even put up a fight against her!

    Five minutester, the two kidnappersy battered on the ground, unable to stand.

    Nan Yan assessed her own condition and muttered to herself, "I¡¯m doing quite well in terms of strength. It seems my training during this period has paid off."

    In her experience, these two kidnappers ranked somewhere in the middle of the adversaries she had faced. She recalled the encounter with Hodge yesterday, a man of considerable strength. However, he had fallen victim to her poison before he could fully unleash his power.

    If they had fought on equal terms, she might not have been his match.

    "Nan... Nan Yan..."

    Luo Xiaojun struggled to suppress her astonishment, "You¡¯re not injured, are you?"

    She had watched in terror, closing her eyes at times, afraid to see Nan Yan covered in blood.

 Chapter 239: Third Brother, Can I Destroy the Shen Family?_2

    <h4>Chapter 239: Third Brother, Can I Destroy the Shen Family?_2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "It¡¯s okay."

    Nan Yan shook her slightly sore wrist and walked over, beginning by untying Luo Xiaojun.

    After being bound for so long, Luo Xiaojun¡¯s arms and legs had gone numb from the restraints. With Nan Yan¡¯s assistance, she managed to stand up.

    "Who are these people?"

    "I¡¯m not entirely sure..."

    Nan Yan had made plenty of enemies, and these individuals hadn¡¯t identified themselves, so she couldn¡¯t guess who they were.

    "You rest here for a few minutes. I¡¯ll go ask them some questions."

    Nan Yan helped Luo Xiaojun sit in a spot that could serve as a makeshift seat before returning to the two kidnappers.

    After delivering a swift kick, Nan Yan asked in a cold tone, "Will you tell me voluntarily, or do you want me to force it out of you?"

    In pain, Kidnapper Number 1¡¯s features contorted, and as he looked at the cold and ruthless young girl before him, he hesitated for a moment before confessing, "It was a person named Shen Wu who sent us to capture you."

    "Shen Wu..."

    A trace of gloominess flickered in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that he was truly impatient to seek his own demise.

    The previousboratory incident had someone take the me and go to prison in his ce, and they still weren¡¯t behaving properly.

    She took out her phone and dialed Shen Junqing¡¯s number directly.

    After the call was answered, she spoke in a calm tone, "Third Brother, I want to deal with the people from your Shen family. Can I?"

    "Who?" Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow in response, then said, "Apart from the old man, you can do whatever you want with the Shen family."

    "If it¡¯s not convenient for you, you can leave it to me."

    "As long as you say so."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t intend to let Shen Junqing take action. After all, he was part of the Shen family, and if he acted, it might draw the displeasure of other family members.

    Shen Junqing seemed to filter out her words and asked again, "You haven¡¯t said who offended you."

    Nan Yan pursed her lips and replied indifferently, "Shen Wu."

    "Him? Yanyan, are you nning to kill him or just cripple him? No need to be polite with Third Brother. A few words from you will suffice."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s voice still sounded gentle and charming, but his words were filled with a strong killing intent.

    "I originally thought of keeping him around for a while, but since he¡¯s been repeatedly provoking you without using his brain, there¡¯s no need to keep him any longer."

    "Is that so?" Nan Yan raised an eyebrow slightly. "Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. I don¡¯t want to see him again in the future."

    Her indifferent words had directly determined Shen Wu¡¯s fate.

    "Great," Shen Junqing readily agreed. "Yanyan, whenever you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go have some fun together."

    Click!

    Nan Yan ruthlessly hung up the phone right after Shen Junqing¡¯s words.

    Go have some fun together? All because of thest time she had fun with him, Qin Lu had caught them, and she had to endure his restrictions on Saturdays and Sundays from then on.

    Shen Junqing: ???

    Why was she treating him this way? In the past, she never refused when he invited her to have fun.

    Could it be that he had fallen out of favor with Yanyan?

    This was an unexpected turn of events!

    After venting a bit and ruffling his hair, Shen Junqing, no longer in a state of despondency, revealed a hint of hostility in his captivating peach blossom eyes.

    Shen Wu.

    Asking for death!

    #

    Nan Yan returned to Luo Xiaojun¡¯s side. "Madam, can you walk on your own?"

    "It¡¯s alright, I can," Luo Xiaojun pounded her legs and stood up. "Yanyan, are we leaving like this?"

    "Did you call the police?"

    "I think so, I probably did..." Nan Yan wasn¡¯t entirely sure if the headmaster had called the police in his anxious state. However, whether they did or not didn¡¯t matter much.

    These two kidnappers had already paid the price and would spend the rest of their lives lying in bed. Going to prison would provide them with a ce to eat and sleep without worries.

    Nan Yan noticed that Luo Xiaojun¡¯s legs were still a bit shaky when she stood up straight, so she knew her legs hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. However, she should be able to walk. She supported Luo Xiaojun¡¯s arm. "Let¡¯s go, the headmaster is waiting for us outside."

    "Old Yu is here too?" Luo Xiaojun¡¯s voice suddenly rose by eight octaves.

    "Yeah, he¡¯s in the car."

    "Since he¡¯s here, how could you let a young girl like youe in alone?" Luo Xiaojun¡¯s tone was somewhat stern. "Did hee to find you? Did he want to exchange you for me?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t expect her to have this kind of attitude. She knew that her kidnapping was rted to Nan Yan, but instead of ming Nan Yan, she was angry because the headmaster had called Nan Yan toe.

    The two of them, husband and wife, were kind and upright people. More importantly, they were good to her!

    Nan Yan whispered, "No, it was my own decision. When I found out that you had been kidnapped, I went to see the headmaster myself. He wanted to call the police to rescue you, but I came to rescue you faster and try to avoid any idents."

 Chapter 240: Third Brother, Can I Destroy the Shen Family?_3

    <h4>Chapter 240: Third Brother, Can I Destroy the Shen Family?_3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t deceive you toe," Luo Xiaojun said, her previously serious expression softening.

    "Nan Yan, I know those people came for you, but it¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty," she continued. "And you¡¯re really amazing. I¡¯m happy to have met you today!"

    Luo Xiaojun¡¯s tone carried a hint of warmth. It was clear that she genuinely liked Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart softened in response. "I¡¯m also d to have met you."

    When it came to people who were genuinely kind to her, Nan Yan would go out of her way to reciprocate their kindness. It was part of her personality.

    They continued their conversation as they walked from the abandoned factory back to where the car was parked, a distance of about a kilometer. As they walked, their rtionship became even more affectionate.

    Inside the car, the headmaster was on the verge of going crazy with anxiety. After calling the police, he had tried various methods to open the car door, but despite his exhaustive efforts, he couldn¡¯t seed in unlocking it.

    Just when his eyes were turning red from anxiety, and tears were welling up, he saw two figures approaching him.

    His wife!

    And his student!

    They were walking together, chatting andughing, and it appeared they hadn¡¯t suffered any harm...

    In that moment, as he was on the verge of breaking down, his overwhelming emotions were suddenly redeemed.

    Tears began to flow uncontrobly.

    Nan Yan had already spotted the headmaster pounding on the car window from inside.

    Seeing that they were within sensing distance, she took out the car keys and unlocked it.

    The car door swung open, and the headmaster quickly got out and ran toward them.

    His agile and swift steps were nothing like those of a man in his fifties.

    "Xiaojun!"

    The headmaster embraced his wife uncontrobly, holding her tightly in his arms.

    A grown man crying uncontrobly.

    Nan Yan pretended not to have seen anything and went inside the car.

    Not wanting to disturb the lovebirds, Nan Yan decided to give them some space.

    "You¡¯ve had enough!" Xiaojun yfully patted him, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Nan Yan is right here, and you are a role model. You should be mindful of your influence!"

    The headmaster¡¯s face turned red. "I... I got too excited. How could I contain myself?"

    However, as he nced back at Nan Yan, who was already inside the car, he immediately turned back and tightly embraced her.

    After hugging her for about three or four minutes, he reluctantly released her, looking at her with concern. "Xiaojun, did you get hurt? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    "No, I¡¯m not injured at all. It¡¯s just that I was tied up with ropes for too long, so my blood cirction is a bit sluggish, and I feel a little ufortable."

    At this point, Xiaojun suddenly became excited and grabbed the headmaster¡¯s hand, speaking with enthusiasm, "Old Yu, you have no idea how amazing Nan Yan is! She single-handedly stormed in there andpletely incapacitated those two kidnappers without giving them a chance to fight back!"

    "You know, she¡¯s so incredible! If only she were our daughter!" Xiaojun praised, sighing at the end.

    The headmaster vigorously nodded in agreement. "I wish the same..."

    The husband and wife had only one son.

    Currently, their son worked outside and rarely came home.

    If they could have someone as considerate as Nan Yan, they would undoubtedly be very happy.

    Unfortunately, those who had a daughter like Nan Yan didn¡¯t seem to appreciate her...

    After getting into the car, the headmaster inquired about Nan Yan¡¯s condition again and, relieved to know that she was unharmed, finally rxed.

    It was now 8:30 AM, and he could still make it to the staff meeting.

    Nan Yan was getting ready to return to school.

    The headmaster suddenly furrowed his brow and said, "By the way, what about those two kidnappers? I¡¯ve already called the police, and they should be arriving soon."

    "They¡¯ve already been taken care of. When the police arrive, they can just take those two back to the police station."

    "Yeah, I¡¯ll go with the police to give a statement when they arrive. Nan Yan, let¡¯s head back to school for now."

    Nan Yan started the car and turned the steering wheel.

    Thinking back to how she drove here at a terrifying speed, the headmaster hastily added, "Um, Nan Yan, we don¡¯t need to rush back. You can drive a bit slower. My wife is prone to motion sickness..."

    "Alright..."

    #

    Zhide High School.

    The parent-teacher meeting was already halfway through.

    Qin Lu sat in Nan Yan¡¯s seat, looking at the monthly exam report card in his hand, feeling a strange sense of satisfaction.

    When kids really put their minds to studying, they could achieve excellence.

    She had scored a perfect score in all subjects in the previous monthly exam, ranking first in the entire grade.

    This time, she had achieved another perfect score in all subjects, still ranking first in the grade.

    He just couldn¡¯t quite understand why she used to intentionally perform so poorly on her exams.

    If she had shown this level of ability when she returned to the An family, those people from the An family would not have treated her as they did before.

    He wondered what was going on in that little head of hers...

 Chapter 241: Boss Qin Gets Angry, Boss Qin Acts Cute_1

    <h4>Chapter 241: Boss Qin Gets Angry, Boss Qin Acts Cute_1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Just as he was contemting these thoughts, a message from Nan Yan came through.

    [Brother, I¡¯m back. Are you still in the ssroom?]

    A faint smile appeared in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, but he replied, [The parent-teacher meeting isn¡¯t over yet. Brother is not in the ssroom. Where are you?]

    Nan Yan quickly responded: [Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.]

    Qin Lu checked the time.

    Well, she¡¯s quite punctual.

    It was still fifteen minutes until the parent-teacher meeting would be over.

    When she arrived, she would just catch the concluding remarks.

    Not long after, there were two knocks on the closed door.

    Then a soft voice came through.

    "Permission to enter."

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s voice paused as he turned to the door.

    "Come in."

    Nan Yan pushed the door open and entered calmly.

    All eyes in the ssroom were now on her.

    The girl¡¯s beauty was exceptionally striking. Despite wearing the same Zhide school uniform as everyone else, it exuded a unique aura of elegance and grace when she wore it.

    Most of the male students¡¯ parents in the ssroom had seen her before.

    Meeting her again this time, they all had the same thought running through their minds.

    How did this youngdy be even more beautiful?

    Not only was she beautiful, but her presence and demeanor were also exceptional!

    No wonder their own kids now treated her like a leader and an idol.

    Ranking first with a perfect score in two consecutive monthly exams was truly admirable.

    Now, those parents who had initially been hesitant about their children getting close to Nan Yan had all changed their minds.

    Of course, even before Nan Yan arrived, they had all reconsidered their stance.

    This was because of Qin Lu, who sat at the desk next to hers!

    While no one in the ssroom knew Qin Lu¡¯s true identity, a man with such amanding presence was undoubtedly not an ordinary person.

    Only in the top-tier elite families can such heirs be nurtured.

    But there was no one like that in Jin City.

    So, they spected that Qin Lu might havee from either the Imperial City or the Magic City...

    The ss teacher saw Nan Yan return and nodded to her, indicating for her to go back to her seat.

    Nan Yan walked calmly from the front to the back of the ssroom, stopping in front of Qin Lu.

    She rested her hand on the desk and lowered her head to look at him. "Big brother, should I sit there?"

    "Yeah."

    Qin Lu moved his seat back a bit, creating a gap of about twenty centimeters between him and the desk.

    "Yan Yan, noting in?"

    Nan Yan nced at him, her gaze momentarily fixated on his long, toned legs.

    Those are... really nice legs...

    She licked her lips, averted her gaze, and walked past his legs.

    Once Nan Yan sat down, Qin Lu moved his chair back again and leaned to the side to look at her.

    In a low voice, he asked, "Little one, what did the headmaster ask you to help with?"

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment and replied, "Helping him find his wife."

    This doesn¡¯t really count as lying, does it? She was originally helping him find his wife.

    "They had an argument, the headmaster and his wife?"

    Nan Yan: ...

    Why did he suddenly be so inquisitive?

    She inwardly sighed and offered him an obedient smile. "Big brother, can we please listen to the ss teacher first?"

    "Sure, little one. After the parent-teacher meeting is over, I¡¯ll ask you again."

    Nan Yan facepalmed.

    It seems she can¡¯t avoid this ordeal.

    #

    A little over ten minutester, the ss teacher concluded with a final summary, encouraged the students, and dered the end of the parent-teacher meeting.

    There were still two sses left in the morning, which were reced with self-study sessions. Regr lessons would resume in the afternoon.

    Qin Lu pinched Nan Yan¡¯s cheek. "Little one, would you like to show your big brother around the school?"

    Watching the students sneak nces in their direction, Nan Yan nearly felt like screaming.

    ¡ªWow, this big brother is so doting!

    ¡ªTheir leader is so well-behaved in front of her big brother?

    ¡ªSo soft! I want to pinch too!

    "Mmm," Nan Yan pushed his hand away, pouted, then stood up, taking his hand to lead him outside.

    Once they left the ssroom, the atmosphere inside exploded:

    "Ah, the leader and her big brother are incredible!"

    "I think I¡¯m a bit messed up; I¡¯m actually shipping the leader and her big brother!"

    "That man can¡¯t be her real brother, right? The leader¡¯s real brother is from the An family; he clearly has no connection to them."

    "With such a doting big brother, the leader is so fortunate..."

    ...

    The parents who hadn¡¯t left the ssroom yet looked at the group of students acting like starstruck fans and couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings...

    #

    Two equally stunning individuals walked through the school campus, drawing the attention of many.

    However, both of them paid no mind to the onlookers. Everyone else could look as they pleased; they would do what they needed to do.

 Chapter 242: Boss Qin Gets Angry, Boss Qin Acts Cute_2

    <h4>Chapter 242: Boss Qin Gets Angry, Boss Qin Acts Cute_2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan felt a bit guilty, so she behaved very obediently by Qin Lu¡¯s side.

    Qin Lu skillfully took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled off the wrapper, and handed it to her.

    His ink-ck eyes shed with a hint of danger as he spoke, "Little one, now you can continue telling me about helping the headmaster find his wife."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Why was he so fixated on this matter?

    She took the lollipop, sighed, and chose to be honest, "My headmaster¡¯s wife was kidnapped..."

    "Because of me."

    The aura around Qin Lu turned even colder, "Have you found out the identity of the kidnapper?"

    "Yeah, I left it for Third Brother to handle."

    After she finished speaking, she felt the coldness around her intensify.

    "Nan Yan."

    Qin Lu stood still, then gently turned Nan Yan to face him.

    He spoke leisurely, "Brother is a bit sad."

    "Why are you sad?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    "There¡¯s an issue. Instead of seeking help from your brother, you went to find another man."

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone grew stronger, "I¡¯m a bit upset."

    With an expressionless face, he said, "I need someone to coax me before I can recover..."

    Nan Yan: (¦¸§¥¦¸)

    Why did she detect a hint of "acting cute" in Qin Lu¡¯s words? But, strangely, she found this version of Qin Lu quite cute.

    "Brother, let me exin."

    Nan Yan suppressed her amusement and yfully tugged at his clothes, swaying side to side, "The reason is the people who kidnapped my headmaster¡¯s wife because of me are from the Shen family. It¡¯s more suitable to approach him."

    "If it weren¡¯t rted to the Shen family, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to find someone else¡¯s help."

    "Hmm?" Qin Lu narrowed his eyes, his tone carrying a hint of curiosity.

    Nan Yan sensibly corrected herself, "Of course, I would seek my brother¡¯s help!"

    "Little one." Qin Lu reached out and gently rubbed her forehead, his voice deep.

    "Here," Nan Yan took a bite of her lollipop, crushing it.

    "In the future, when there are dangerous situations, don¡¯t charge forward on your own. I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t need to take risks, okay?"

    Even though he knew Nan Yan had abilities, he still worried. After all, she was just a young girl. Headstrong and with a bad temper.

    What if she got herself into trouble beyond her capabilities? She was too young to understand the darkness and dangers of the world, so he needed to protect her.

    Nan Yan blinked and then nodded, "I understand."

    However, understanding was one thing. There were many things she had to handle on her own.

    Qin Lu, as if he could read her thoughts, reminded her once more, "Don¡¯t agree too readily. Later on, you¡¯ll still do things your way."

    Nan Yan sighed inwardly, thinking, "Big brother, you really are a mind reader..."

    There was no choice; Nan Yan nodded obediently once again.

    She had to satisfy him first.

    #

    Finally, after coaxing him back into a good mood, Nan Yan rxed a bit and casually strolled around Zhide High School with him.

    Zhide High School had good scenery and a pleasant environment, with many ces to explore.

    "Nan Yan..."

    Hearing someone call her name, Nan Yan instinctively turned around.

    Behind her, An Mulin stood about ten meters away, gazing at her.

    Nan Yan ignored him, grabbed Qin Lu¡¯s hand, and said casually, "Let¡¯s go, big brother. There¡¯s nothing interesting here."

    Qin Lu also noticed An Mulin.

    However, seeing the way the little one acted, he had no intention of dealing with anyone from the An family.

    His gaze darkened slightly.

    It seemed that the An family couldn¡¯t stay put and wereing to disturb her.

    Since that was the case, let them stay busy, and hopefully, they wouldn¡¯t have the time to make her unhappy again.

    Seeing Nan Yan turn and walk away, An Mulin¡¯s face revealed a self-deprecating and regretful expression.

    He quickened his steps to catch up and stood in front of Nan Yan, speaking humbly, "Nan Yan, can you listen to me for a moment, just one sentence?"

    Nan Yan remained in ce, looking at him expressionlessly, without uttering a word.

    Her cold and distant gaze, along with the inherent resistance and dislike emanating from her, were unmasked.

    An Mulin didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes, keeping his head down as he said:

    "Second Brother doesn¡¯t mean anything else; I just want to ask if you¡¯re doing well. I heard from Fourth Brother that you¡¯re short on money, and I have saved up quite a bit over the years, all for you."

    "Before, I was in the wrong and couldn¡¯t be a good brother. Now, when I want to make amends, you already disdain it."

    He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it over. "Take this card, consider it Second Brother¡¯s final gift to you. In the future, if you don¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t appear in front of you voluntarily."

    "Nan Yan, can you ept it?"

    An Mulin asked cautiously.

    During this period, he had thought a lot and discreetly asked An Xiran many things rted to Nan Yan.

 Chapter 243: Boss Qin Gets Angry, Boss Qin Acts Cute_3

    <h4>Chapter 243: Boss Qin Gets Angry, Boss Qin Acts Cute_3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the matter of dealing with Nan Yan, he was terribly wrong.

    She was his real sister, yet he doted on an adopted daughter, neglected her, and allowed servants to mistreat her.

    When Nan Yan first came to the An family, she was timid, introverted, and sensitive, but she was very sensible.

    She came from the countryside to the luxurious An family, feeling out of ce, but she was simple and would help the servants with their chores and clean the rooms.

    However, they thought her behavior was embarrassing.

    Especially their mother, who scolded her angrily, forbidding her from doing the work of servants and insisting on learning how to be a proper heiress of a wealthy family.

    Since then, Nan Yan became even more humble, careful in everything she did.

    Later, under the deliberate guidance of An Muyao, she made mistakes time and time again, resulting in more disdain, disgust from her parents, and their increasing neglect...

    Recalling those memories, An Mulin regretted even more for his actions in the past.

    But the past was in the past, and he had no power to change it. All he could do was find a way to make amends now.

    Nan Yan nced at the card he handed her but didn¡¯t take it.

    In a cold tone, she said, "I don¡¯t need it."

    "Yanyan... Second brother really doesn¡¯t mean anything else, just... wants to help you..."

    An Mulin¡¯s voice was bitter, his hand gripping the bank card so tightly that his knuckles had turned white.

    "I don¡¯t need it," Nan Yan repeated those three cold words.

    She held onto Qin Lu¡¯s hand and emphasized each word, "I have my brother, I don¡¯t need outsiders."

    "Keep your card and stay away from me."

    After saying this, Nan Yan walked past An Mulin, pulling Qin Lu with her.

    An Mulin turned around, watching her retreating figure, and helplessly let go of his hand.

    It was his fault, and he deserved to be treated this way by his own sister...

    #

    After walking a distance, Qin Lu squeezed the girl¡¯s hand and brought her closer to him.

    He gently ced his hand on her waist.

    "Yanyan, are you short of money?"

    "Uh..." Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu¡¯s dangerous expression and decisively nodded, "Yes."

    "It¡¯s my fault," Qin Lu frowned in self-me, "I forgot to give our little one pocket money."

    Qin Lu released her hand and then took out a ck card from his wallet, cing it in her palm.

    "There¡¯s no limit to the withdrawal amount; you can use as much as you want, just swipe the card."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    This card felt like it was burning in her hand!

    Can she not take it?

    Seeming to guess her thoughts, Qin Lu held her hand and firmly ced the card in her palm.

    In a calm yet assertive tone, he said, "No refusal allowed."

    Well, if she couldn¡¯t refuse, then she would ept it.

    As for whether she would use it or not, that was her own decision.

    Seeing Nan Yan obediently ept the card, Qin Lu¡¯s eyes softened slightly.

    "Can you tell big brother what you want to buy with it?"

    Nan Yan yed with the highly valuable-looking ck card and casually said, "Buy aboratory, y around with it."

    "So, Yanyan¡¯s favorite toys are all big ones."

    Qin Lu chuckled, "Can theboratory be in the Imperial Capital?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Yan had originally considered setting up theboratory in the Imperial Capital. After all, she would be heading to the Imperial Capital in a little over a year. Since Qin Lu had offered to help with theboratory, she figured he would handle it. When the time came, she would find a way to pay him back.

    #

    Upon returning from Zhide High School, An Mulin went back to his room feeling dejected. Lu Lehua saw his return and told An Muyao on the phone, "Yao Yao, you must take care of yourself over in M Country, study well, and if you run short of money, tell Mom, okay?"

    An Muyao replied, "Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m doing well right now. No need to be concerned."

    "That¡¯s good. Go on and focus on your own things for now. Mom is hanging up."

    An Muyao obediently said, "Okay."

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Lehua went upstairs to find An Mulin. The door was closed, but she pushed it open and asked, "Mu Lin, where did you go?"

    An Mulin, sitting on the sofa, lifted her eyelids and replied indifferently, "Nowhere, just wandered around casually."

    Lu Lehua could feel that there was some distance between her and her second son recently. He often didn¡¯te home, and when he did, he mostly locked himself in his room.

    "Is it because work has been too exhausting?" she asked.

    "Yeah," An Mulin casually responded, "There¡¯s nothing to worry about."

    Lu Lehua examined him for a while but couldn¡¯t discern anything from his expression. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem willing to talk, she furrowed her brow, preparing to press further.

    As she lowered her head, she noticed the bank card intended for Nan Yan that An Mulin had ced on the coffee table. She pointed at it and asked, "Why did you take out the bank card? Do you have arge investment in mind?"

    An Mulin picked up the card and replied, "No, I don¡¯t have any investment ns."

    Lu Lehua looked at him and suddenly raised her voice, "An Mulin, are you nning to give this card to Nan Yan?"

 Chapter 244: Declaration of Severing Ties, Thank You_1

    <h4>Chapter 244: Deration of Severing Ties, Thank You_1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Lu Lehua stared at him and suddenly raised her voice, "An Mulin, are you nning to give this card to Nan Yan?"

    The reason she asked this was that she had overheard An Mulin¡¯s phone conversation with An Xiranst time, where An Xiran mentioned that Nan Yan was in dire need of money.

    An Mulin looked at Lu Lehua, his expression turning cold as if he hadmitted some heinous crime. He nodded in acknowledgment, saying, "Yes, I wanted to give her the money, but she refused."

    Lu Lehua felt her blood rush to her head. She couldn¡¯t believe that An Mulin, after how Nan Yan had treated all of them, would secretly try to please her. So he went to give her money, and when she didn¡¯t ept it, he felt ufortable here?

    "You¡¯re absolutely unreasonable! Why should you give her your money? She doesn¡¯t even recognize you as her brother, and you¡¯re rushing to please her, but she¡¯s not appreciative!"

    Lu Lehua had no positive feelings whatsoever towards Nan Yan. Even if there was a tiny bit of regret in the past, it had beenpletely erased by her recent cold and ungrateful behavior, as well as her repeated embarrassing actions.

    Even though she now knew that An Muyao had intentionally guided Nan Yan into making mistakes, she still felt a stronger attachment to the daughter she had raised with her own hands.

    "I¡¯m unreasonable?" An Mulin felt somewhat speechless. "Nan Yan is my own sister, so it¡¯s only natural that I should spend my money on her."

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that opportunity anymore.

    An Mulin had long regretted how he had treated Nan Yan in the past. Now, he wanted to make amends, but it was already toote.

    Lu Lehua questioned, "Does she recognize you?"

    "Whether she recognizes me or not, she is still my sister," An Mulin replied with determination. "I¡¯ve made so many mistakes, I can¡¯t afford to make more."

    Lu Lehua looked at him, exasperated by his stubbornness, and left in frustration.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why someone like Nan Yan, so unruly and disobedient, with so many bad habits, would be liked by anyone.

    Old Master An liked her, the youngest liked her, and now even the second son had changed.

    What about her own daughter, Yao Yao?

    Lu Lehua suddenly felt worried. What if, after a year or so, when An Muyao returned, there was no longer a ce for her in this family? What would she do then?

    No, she couldn¡¯t let that happen!

    Since Nan Yan had chosen to distance herself from the An family and didn¡¯t want their home, then she should leavepletely!

    She shouldn¡¯t stay in the old mansion anymore!

    That evening at 8 o¡¯clock, Lu Lehua posted a statement on her socialwork.

    In the statement, Lu Lehua intentionally ced the me on Nan Yan, iming that she had an unsociable personality, questionable character, and disrespect for her elders. Therefore, she dered that Nan Yan was no longer considered part of the An family.

    This amounted to a deration of disownment.

    Generally, such actions are taken only when children or siblingsmit grave offenses that tarnish the family¡¯s reputation.

    Nan Yan¡¯s previous actions had caused quite a stir online, and many people were aware of her name. Now, with Lu Lehua¡¯s deration, she once again became the center of attention for inte users.

    Lu Lehua was the verified wife of the An Group¡¯s president, a true high-societydy who often unted her wealth within her social circles, making her quite well-known.

    Most of her followers were also affluent women from high society.

    After being widely shared, her statement quickly trended on social media.

    As Lu Lehua observed the negativements about Nan Yan that had emerged due to her words, she received a phone call from Old Master An.

    Seeing Old Master An¡¯s name on the screen, her heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively hung up the call.

    Old Master An doted on Nan Yan, and this call was likely to be an inquiry filled with anger!

    Not two minutester, the phone rang again.

    Lu Lehua gritted her teeth and reluctantly answered the call.

    "Dad..."

    "Le Hua, you¡¯ve really gone too far. A biological mother, publicly smearing her own daughter on the inte, what on earth are you thinking?" Old Master An¡¯s angry voice was apanied by a heavy cough.

    He was truly on the verge of being infuriated by Lu Lehua.

    Who would treat their own biological daughter this way?

    From beginning to end, what had Yanyan done wrong?

    All she did was choose to leave the An family after being deeply hurt, wishing not to have any further dealings with them.

    Was Lu Lehua unable to find any room in her heart for her own daughter?

    If Lu Lehua were in front of him right now, he might not be able to control himself from giving her a resounding p.

    Even if Lu Lehua was his daughter-inw, not his daughter.

    Lu Lehua argued, "Dad, isn¡¯t this what she wanted? She wanted to cut ties with the An family, and I¡¯m just helping her with that. What¡¯s wrong with that?"

 Chapter 245: Declaration of Severing Ties, Thank You_2

    <h4>Chapter 245: Deration of Severing Ties, Thank You_2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Master An couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage in fruitless arguments with her. He felt that every word he spoke to her was like a ticking time bomb in his lungs, ready to explode.

    He sternly ordered, "Immediately delete that deration."

    Gritting her teeth, Lu Lehua reluctantly replied, "I understand."

    Click...

    Old Master An angrily hung up the phone.

    Tian Yi, who was nearby, quickly fetched a pill and a ss of water.

    "Master, please don¡¯t get angry. Miss Nan Yan said that you mustn¡¯t get angry for the sake of your health."

    Old Master An took the pill first and grumbled, "How can I not get angry when I see what she¡¯s done? I¡¯ll call Yanyan and ask her not to worry about these things."

    He dialed the phone and muttered to himself, "Those parents who can¡¯t make up their minds will regret it sooner orter..."

    At this moment, Nan Yan was having dinner at the home of the headmaster, and Qin Lu was apanying her.

    Luo Xiaojun had a strong liking for Nan Yan.

    Despite the scare she had experienced earlier in the day, Nan Yan returned home with a lot of enthusiasm. She prepared a table full of delicious food, forcing the headmaster to bring Nan Yan back with her.

    There was no other choice; the headmaster had to go and find Nan Yan, passing on his wife¡¯s affection for her to convince Nan Yan to return.

    When Old Master An¡¯s call came in, they had only just begun their meal.

    Holding her phone, Nan Yan stood up. "I need to take a call."

    "Go ahead," Luo Xiaojun said with a kind smile. "We¡¯ll wait for you to finish the call before we continue eating."

    "No need to wait for me; you can go ahead and eat," Nan Yan replied with a smile.

    "Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?"

    Old Master An rarely called her unless there was something important.

    "Yanyan, don¡¯t pay attention to your mother. She¡¯s confused and doesn¡¯t realize how great you are. Don¡¯t be upset!"

    Old Master An¡¯s voice was deep and filled with guilt.

    It was his fault for not taking better care of Nan Yan, allowing her to be hurt repeatedly!

    "What¡¯s going on?" Nan Yan was puzzled. What did the encounter with An Mulin today have to do with her and Lu Lehua?

    Old Master An hesitated for a moment. "Have you... not seen what¡¯s been happening online?"

    He worried that if Nan Yan didn¡¯t already know, he might be upsetting her by bringing it up.

    Nan Yan replied casually, "I rarely go online. I don¡¯t like to pay attention to that stuff."

    She spent her time earning money and couldn¡¯t afford to surf the inte and waste time.

    "Oh... If I had known you didn¡¯t know, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything..."

    Old Master An regretted his impulsive decision.

    But since he had already mentioned it, Nan Yan would surely find out. He decided not to hide it from her and told her about Lu Lehua¡¯s online deration.

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment before letting out a lightugh. "This is quite good, actually. At least, itpletely severs ties with them."

    She had previously distanced herself from the An family when she visited them, but in name, she was still considered an An family member. Now, with Lu Lehua¡¯s public deration, her separation from them was even moreplete.

    From her perspective, she found Lu Lehua¡¯s statement to be perfectly in line with her wishes.

    Old Master An cautiously asked, "Aren¡¯t you angry?"

    "What¡¯s there to be angry about? This is exactly what I wanted," Nan Yan replied with a smile.

    Old Master An: "..."

    Now he had a deeper understanding of how disappointed Nan Yan was with her biological parents and family. She was so disappointed that she didn¡¯t even care about damaging her reputation to break away from the An family.

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh...

    In an instant, Old Master An felt a profound sense of sorrow.

    "As long as you haven¡¯t been affected, Grandpa won¡¯t disturb your meal. I¡¯ll hang up now."

    "Okay," Nan Yan said before hanging up. She reminded him, "Try to avoid looking at those things online. It¡¯s important to maintain a happy mood."

    "Alright, Grandpa understands."

    After ending the call, Nan Yan opened her Weibo.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s deration was still trending in the top position.

    Although she had promised Old Master An that she would delete it, she hadn¡¯t said she would do it immediately.

    After working hard to generate attention, she was determined to make more people see it. She wanted everyone to know just how unbearable Nan Yan was before she deleted it.

    So, Nan Yan immediately saw Lu Lehua¡¯s post.

    She retweeted it and added two words as ament: "Thank you."

    Theizens who were following the post¡¯s updates saw Nan Yan¡¯s message, and suddenly, they all flooded to her Weibo ount, leaving variousments:

    [She was expelled from her family, and she¡¯s retweeting with a ¡¯thank you.¡¯ What does this mean? I don¡¯t understand this!]

    [I think Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to stay with the An family a long time ago, and Mrs. An gave her an opportunity topletely sever ties, which suits her perfectly. That¡¯s why she made this kind ofment."]

 Chapter 246: Declaration of Severing Ties, Thank You_3

    <h4>Chapter 246: Deration of Severing Ties, Thank You_3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    [To be honest, I feel like the way the An family treats their biological daughter and their adopted daughter is like night and day. Let¡¯s not forget the scandals that were exposed about the An parents and their adopted daughter. I don¡¯t know where Mrs. An gets the nerve to stand on the moral high ground and use Nan Yan. This time, I¡¯m on Nan Yan¡¯s side.]

    [I¡¯m just here for the drama. I heard the An family¡¯s real heiress is a beauty. Can we get a picture, please?]

    [I heard Nan Yan moved out of the An family a long time ago, and now she¡¯s suddenly making derations. I wonder what¡¯s going on in Mrs. An¡¯s mind.]

    [My daughter told me that Nan Yan got a perfect score in all subjects on her recent exams, ranking first by a significant margin. I also heard she¡¯s going to participate in a physicspetition in two weeks and has already registered for the nationalputer sciencepetition. She¡¯s clearly a top-notch all-around schr. I don¡¯t understand what the An family is thinking, wanting to give up on their own daughter with such a bright future. It¡¯s beyond me...]

    [...]

    [...]

    After reposting thements, Nan Yan didn¡¯t check her phone again and returned to the dining table.

    Lu Lehua, upon seeing her repost and thements that had taken apletely different stance, was so frustrated that she almost dropped her phone.

    How could this be happening?

    Instead of ming that unfilial daughter, they were now criticizing her?

    This is just the opposite!

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned red with anger and then pale.

    She was trembling as she attempted to delete her own post online when An Mulin pushed the door open and stormed in.

    "Mom, have you gone mad? Why did you post those things online?" An Mulin genuinely couldn¡¯t believe that his mother would make such a deration.

    Not too long ago, Nan Yan had severed ties with them in front of all their family members and even the Yins. Later, at the old house, she had done it again. How could his mother now im online that it was because of Nan Yan¡¯s fault that she was driven out of the house?

    Lu Lehua, in her fit of anger and frustration, threw her phone with a loud "crash."

    "Isn¡¯t this what she wanted? Why can¡¯t I post it?" She had a sharp tone and was on the verge of hysteria. "Did you see what she posted? She used such a mocking tone to say ¡¯thank you¡¯ to me!"

    Those two words had sessfully pierced the thorn in her heart.

    An Mulin asked coldly, "So what do you want her to say?"

    Lu Lehua gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence through them, "She doesn¡¯t need to say anything!"

    She should have kept her mouth shut and refrained from making any statements, so that everyone would know it was her fault. This way, when Yao Yao returned in the future, she would still be the youngdy of the An family, her beloved daughter, and no one would dare to look down on her!

    "I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s unreasonable!" An Mulin couldn¡¯t reason with her and had no intention of saying more. He turned and mmed the door as he left.

    "An Mulin,e back here!"

    Lu Lehua was so angry that her vision went dark, her chest felt tight, and she considered asking An Mulin to take her to the hospital.

    However, An Mulin walked away without even looking back,pletely ignoring her.

    Lu Lehua covered her chest, her hands trembling, and she called An Yaoqing.

    She was feeling really ufortable and needed to see a doctor.

    The phone rang several times, and just as she was about to speak, she heard a woman¡¯s voice on the other end. "Hello..."

    Lu Lehua¡¯s mind went nk.

    How could her husband¡¯s phone be in the hands of another woman?

    In the phone, An Yaoqing¡¯s voice came from afar. "Who is this?"

    "It¡¯s Mrs. An."

    Upon hearing these words, Lu Lehua suddenly became calm again.

    It was normal for An Yaoqing to have his female secretary with him when discussing business cooperation. He probably had left his phone elsewhere, and when his secretary saw her calling, she answered it first.

    It must be the case!

    Lu Lehua quickly found an excuse for An Yaoqing and reassured herself in the process.

    Soon, the phone was in the hands of An Yaoqing, and he inquired, "Lehua, what¡¯s wrong?"

    "Honey... I feel really unwell, tightness in my chest, vision going dark. Can youe back and take me to the hospital..."

    Lu Lehua¡¯s voice trembled, as she spoke softly and weakly.

    An Yaoqing¡¯s tone was very gentle:

    "I¡¯m currently at a dinner party, negotiating a cooperation deal with Mr. Zhou. I might not be able to leave right away. Have the driver at home take you to the hospital, and I¡¯lle as soon as I¡¯m finished here. Is that alright?"

    "Alright then..."

    Lu Lehua reluctantly hung up and called her driver.

    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, An Yaoqing looked at the woman beside him with a serious expression.

    "In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to answer my calls without permission, especially those from my wife. Do you understand?"

    The woman quickly smiled in a pleasing manner and hugged his waist, "Okay, I understand. I never intended to disrupt your family."

    "rify your position. I¡¯ll make you enjoy even more love and wealth than my wife does, except for that one position."

    The woman¡¯s hand reached for his cor, unbuttoning it one by one. "Alright, alright, I understand, Mr. An. Remember, a moment of passion is worth a fortune ~"

 Chapter 247: Qin Lu Sneered At Him, "Do You Have Any Dignity Left?"_1

    <h4>Chapter 247: Qin Lu Sneered At Him, "Do You Have Any Dignity Left?"_1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After finishing their meal, Luo Xiaojun brought Nan Yan into the living room and held her hand firmly.

    As for the dining table, it was being cleared by the headmaster.

    The headmaster¡¯s residence wasn¡¯t very spacious, a 120-square-meter three-bedroom apartment with no maids. They usually did the housework together as a couple.

    Qin Lu naturally offered to help and started cleaning up the table, working alongside the headmaster.

    The headmaster, seeing him pitch in, quickly said, "Oh, please put that down. I can handle it myself. You should go to the living room with Yanyan."

    Qin Lu replied with a faint smile, "It¡¯s alright, I have some free time."

    The headmaster insisted, "Or maybe you can go to the living room, and I¡¯ll tidy up myself."

    With slightly widened eyes, the headmaster added, "How can I let a guest like you do the work?"

    "Yanyan is your student, so it¡¯s not appropriate to leave all the work to you."

    The two men, one older and one younger, exchanged nces and shared a smile before starting to clean up together.

    In the living room, Luo Xiaojun held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, her face filled with uncontainable joy.

    "Yanyan, my dear, I love you so much. You muste visit me often from now on!"

    "Mmm, I will," Nan Yan replied with a gentle smile. Then she said, "Give me your hand."

    "Sure," Luo Xiaojun ced her hand in front of Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan ced her fingers on Luo Xiaojun¡¯s pulse.

    A trace of doubt flickered in Luo Xiaojun¡¯s eyes. Could this young girl also know traditional Chinese medicine?

    At such a young age, how did she acquire so much knowledge?

    One minuteter, Nan Yan withdrew her hand.

    "You have a cold poison in your body. You often experience back pain, asional difort in your breath, and a squeezing pain in your chest..."

    As Nan Yan listed the symptoms of Luo Xiaojun¡¯s health issues, the expression on Luo Xiaojun¡¯s face transformed from surprise to admiration.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re so amazing!"

    Besides amazing, she didn¡¯t know what other word to use to describe her.

    She excels in academics, is skilled withputers, good at fighting, and now she¡¯s proficient in traditional Chinese medicine!

    How was such an outstanding child raised?

    "I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the headmaster bring it to you, and with proper care, all those issues will improve."

    "Yes, okay."

    Luo Xiaojun eagerly nodded her head, looking at Nan Yan with undisguised affection.

    "Oh, by the way, I made some dessert, I¡¯ll go get it for you!"

    After saying that, Luo Xiaojun went back to the kitchen to fetch her homemade milk tea pudding.

    With a moment to spare, Nan Yan took out her phone and checked the inte.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s post had been deleted, but her retweet was still there.

    Thements had already exceeded tens of thousands.

    She thought for a moment and tapped her fingers on the keyboard.

    Soon, Lu Lehua¡¯s deleted post was restored.

    After finally getting the members of the An family to take the initiative to distance themselves from her, she naturally had to make sure everyone knew about it.

    This short amount of time was not enough.

    "Yanyan, if you like it sweet, add a little honey; this vor is quite mild."

    Luo Xiaojun ced the milk tea pudding and a jar of honey on the coffee table.

    Nan Yan put her phone away and smiled. "Alright."

    They engaged in some casual conversation.

    When Qin Lu and the headmaster had finished cleaning up the dining table and washing the dishes, they all returned to the living room together.

    It was 9 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu left the headmaster¡¯s house. The couple escorted them downstairs until they got in their car and slowly drove away before returning home.

    On the way back to the old An family residence, Nan Yan received a call from An Xiran.

    An Xiran had been very busytely and didn¡¯t even have time to surf the inte. It was only when An Mulin came to him and informed him about the big incident that he found out.

    After ending the call with An Mulin, he immediately contacted Nan Yan with concern.

    "Yanyan, are you okay?"

    Nan Yan pinched her brow and calmly replied, "I¡¯m fine, Fourth Brother. What¡¯s going on?"

    "Don¡¯t pay too much attention to the things on the inte. Fourth Brother will find a way to help you resolve this."

    "No need, this is fine." Nan Yan quickly declined. "I¡¯ve wanted to do this a long time ago."

    It¡¯s just that, because of Old Master An, she had left them with a bit of face.

    But now, with Lu Lehua exposing herself, it had actually saved her a lot of trouble.

    An Xiran fell silent for a moment.

    He understood what Nan Yan meant.

    To cut ties with the An family, that¡¯s what she had been hoping for.

    So, she didn¡¯t mind at all that Lu Lehua had made that statement.

    An Xiran pursed his lips and then said, "Yanyan, no matter when, I¡¯ll always be your Fourth Brother."

    "Alright." Nan Yan responded softly, saying, "I acknowledge you."

    Suddenly, An Xiran was overwhelmed with emotion and had the urge to shed tears.

 Chapter 248: Qin Lu Sneered At Him, "Do You Have Any Dignity Left?"_2

    <h4>Chapter 248: Qin Lu Sneered At Him, "Do You Have Any Dignity Left?"_2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the eyes of Nan Yan, the only people in the An family she acknowledged were her grandfather and him.

    This was his stroke of luck.

    Offering goodwill to her back then was the best decision he had ever made in his life!

    "Take good care of the team, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything else."

    "Alright."

    After a few more words, An Xiran hung up the phone.

    Then, he looked at An Mulin.

    "Yanyan doesn¡¯t care about the statement she posted at all."

    "The An family is no longer worth her attachment."

    An Mulin smiled bitterly, "Yes, she stopped caring a long time ago..."

    When she did care, they treated her as an outsider, as trash, and refused to show her even a bit of kindness.

    Now that she no longer cared, his concern came toote.

    "Give this card to her. I gave it to her, but she didn¡¯t want it."

    An Mulin took out the card he had given to Nan Yan earlier and handed it to An Xiran.

    "I¡¯ll give it to her, but she probably won¡¯t take it," An Xiran understood Nan Yan¡¯s personality quite well. "She¡¯ll find a way to make money on her own. You¡¯d better take the card back."

    "Then use it to run the team. I don¡¯t have any investments in mind, and it¡¯s useless for me to hold onto it."

    An Xiran frowned, "I have money."

    "It¡¯s yours now, use it however you like."

    An Mulin didn¡¯t pay much attention to An Xiran¡¯s words, handed the card to him, patted his shoulder, and stood up to walk away.

    An Xiran wanted to say something, but in the end, he sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Now that he realized his mistake, it was toote. Not everything could be fixed, and Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to make amends.

    #

    Qin Lu held the steering wheel with one hand and reached over to gently rub Nan Yan¡¯s head with his right hand. "Feeling down?"

    "No," Nan Yan leaned back in her seat, her gaze somewhat distracted. "I should be in a good mood."

    Finally free from the An family, she had no reason to be unhappy.

    However, there was a subtle sense of mncholy and sorrow in her heart. It wasn¡¯t her own emotions, but those of the original owner.

    The original owner had worked so hard to try to fit into the An family, to gain the approval of her parents and brothers. In the end, she still didn¡¯t get what she wished for.

    Nan Yan, for once, didn¡¯t mind him rubbing her head. Instead, she tilted her head and moved a little closer to his palm

    "This afternoon I picked a gift for you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it."

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice was warm and low, as he spoke, his right hand slid down and opened the glovepartment in front of her.

    "Can you take it out and have a look?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze shifted downward, and inside was a small box wrapped in a gift bag.

    She took out the gift and opened it directly.

    The packaging was very exquisite, and inside was a ne.

    A delicate long chain with a pendant in the center, carved and iid with a pink diamond and a sapphire, exquisitely crafted.

    "It¡¯s quite beautiful."

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t particrly interested in jewelry and the like.

    But she still had her own sense of aesthetics.

    The ne Qin Lu gave her was definitely crafted by a renowned designer. After all, it was from Qin Lu, and his gifts couldn¡¯t becking.

    Qin Lu raised an eyebrow slightly, "Don¡¯t like it very much?"

    When the little one saw the ne, she didn¡¯t react as emotionally as when she saw the crystal ballst time. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t quite to her taste.

    "I quite like it."

    Nan Yan took it out and hooked it on her fingertip, examining it carefully.

    "But I rarely wear jewelry."

    Qin Lu noticed it. Most other girls would wear some jewelry, like earrings, nes, bracelets, and wristwatches. However, Nan Yan always had a clean and simple look, not even wearing earrings.

    "Why don¡¯t you like wearing these?"

    "They feel burdensome."

    Qin Lu nced at the girl¡¯s indifferent expression, then smiled helplessly and indulgently, "Then, big brother will get you another gift tomorrow."

    It was his fault for not choosing something the little one liked.

    "No need, this one is just fine."

    Nan Yan put the ne back into its box and ced it in her bag.

    A gentle hand once again covered her head. However, this time, Qin Lu didn¡¯t rub her head; instead, he gently stroked it.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Her hair felt like it was going to fall out quite a bit today...

    #

    After dropping Nan Yan off at the old mansion, it was already almost 9:30 PM. Qin Lu didn¡¯t go inside with her but leaned against the car door, holding a lit cigarette between his fingertips.

    Once he couldn¡¯t see Nan Yan¡¯s figure anymore, he took out his phone and dialed Shen Junqing¡¯s number.

    Qin Lu: "Ready to take action?"

    Shen Junqing: "Yes."

    Qin Lu: "Give me the address."

    Shen Junqing: "I¡¯ve sent it to your phone."

    After just a few sentences, he hung up the phone. A few secondster, his phone vibrated as Shen Junqing shared his location with him.

 Chapter 249: Qin Lu Sneered At Him, "Do You Have Any Dignity Left?"_3

    <h4>Chapter 249: Qin Lu Sneered At Him, "Do You Have Any Dignity Left?"_3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu took a deep puff of his cigarette, then flicked the butt onto the ground and crushed it underfoot.

    He opened the car door, sat inside, and exhaled the smoke slowly.

    In the depths of his ink-ck eyes, there was an icy calmness.

    With a press of the elerator, the car shot forward quickly...

    #

    Shen Junqing felt that Qin Lu had too much free time on his hands.

    Originally, he had intended to deal with Shen Wu himself.

    However, this afternoon, Qin Lu contacted him, passing Shen Wu¡¯s matter over to him.

    That despicable man was just too troublesome.

    For anything rted to Yanyan, Qin Lu always insisted on handling it personally and didn¡¯t give others a chance.

    What could he do?

    After all, Qin Lu was carrying the title of a boyfriend, and when it came to exercising his own rights, he was justified.

    At best, he was just a non-blood-rted older brother, unable topete with him.

    But Shen Wu, on the other hand, could be dealt with by Qin Lu.

    He didn¡¯t need to show himself, which also prevented his identity from being exposed.

    Several minutester, Qin Lu arrived.

    "Where is he?" he asked.

    "At the bar, having fun," replied Shen Junqing.

    "Got it."

    Qin Lu got the specific location from Shen Junqing and headed straight there.

    Shen Wu had booked a private room for himself, apanied by several female friends, indulging in drinking and revelry.

    With a drink in one hand, he was getting a little too handsy with the women.

    He wasn¡¯t a saint himself, often engaging in wild and chaotic activities privately. But that was only in private; on the surface, he maintained the appearance of a well-behaved gentleman.

    He cared a lot about his reputation. After all, he had always believed that he was one step ahead of Shen Junqing due to Shen Junqing¡¯s terrible reputation.

    "Second Young Master, here¡¯s a toast to you."

    A seductive woman in revealing attire held a ss of wine, took a sip herself, and then bent down to kiss Shen Wu on the mouth.

    Just as the two were having a merry time, ying drinking games, a loud kick at the door startled Shen Wu, causing him to choke on his drink.

    "Who¡¯s there? Cough, cough, cough..."

    Shen Wu covered his throat, looking somewhat panicked toward the door.

    Upon seeing the chaotic scene inside, Qin Lu didn¡¯t even enter. He stood at the door and issued amand, "Take him away."

    Wu Yue swiftly entered with two others, grabbed Shen Wu, one on each side, and forcefully led him outside.

    "Who are you people? Do you know who I am?"

    "I haven¡¯t offended any of you. What gives you the right to treat me like this?"

    "Let go... Let me go..."

    Shen Wu was frightened by this situation, struggling in vain as his arms were twisted, and he shouted incessantly.

    Qin Lu, cold and ruthless, said, "Make him shut up."

    Wu Yue delivered a punch to Shen Wu¡¯s mouth, leaving it askew and instantly fracturing his jaw.

    With a painful howl, the women inside the private room huddled together, shrieking and trembling in fear.

    Wu Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The young master said to shut him up, so what he had done was probably wrong, right?

    With this thought in mind, he hastily delivered another punch.

    This time, Shen Wu was in so much pain that he fainted.

    In just a matter of three minutes or so, it was all over. In the private room, there were only a few women who were now pale and shaken. Someone discreetly called the police.

    Wu Yue immediately instructed his men to stuff Shen Wu into the trunk of their car.

    Qin Lu briefly met with Shen Junqing and said, "I¡¯ve taken the person."

    Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow, " Alright, you handle it as you see fit, no need to spare any dignity for me."

    Qin Lu sneered at him, "Do you have any dignity left?"

    Shen Junqing, feeling humiliated and angry, waved him away, "Just get out of here."

    If it weren¡¯t for Yanyan¡¯s sake, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have put up with him!

    Qin Lu turned to leave, but after taking a step, he turned back.

    "Stop bothering Yanyan in the future. She¡¯s about to take her exams and needs to study."

    Shen Junqing sneered, "Do you think I don¡¯t know Yanyan¡¯s monthly exam scores?"

    Getting a perfect score on all subjects, and you¡¯re telling her to study well? With these grades, she could easily get into a top university in the capital city with her eyes closed!

    Shen Junqing taunted, "If you want to stop me from seeing Yanyan, just say it directly. Beating around the bush is going too far."

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble Young Master Shen not to lead my Yanyan astray. She¡¯s still young and easily influenced."

    Shen Junqing was nearly driven to frustration by Qin Lu¡¯s matter-of-fact tone.

    "You have no say in this." He snorted, "She¡¯s my sister, and I can do as I please!"

    Thinking he could forbid him from contacting Yanyan and monopolize her?

    What kind of dream are you having?

    He was already lower in Yanyan¡¯s heartpared to him, and if he didn¡¯t make more of an effort to establish his presence, he would probably have even less standing in her eyes in the future.

    "I¡¯ll go find her tomorrow and we¡¯ll go out for skewers in the evening."

    Qin Lu looked at him coldly, emphasizing each word, "She won¡¯t go with you."

    "Then let¡¯s make a bet. We¡¯ll see if she¡¯ll go with me."

    Shen Junqing challenged, "If she¡¯s willing to go for skewers with me, then don¡¯te and join us."

    Qin Lu: "..."

 Chapter 250: Seven Sins

    <h4>Chapter 250: Seven Sins</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The two of them parted on unfriendly terms.

    The next afternoon after school, Nan Yan received a message from Shen Junqing. He invited her to have skewers and then go to the casino together.

    Having skewers wasn¡¯t a big deal, but what intrigued Nan Yan was the idea of going to the casino.

    She nced at her side at Qin Lu and began, "Brother, I have something to do today, can I..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Lu interrupted, "Strr¡¯s mouth has already been pried open, but he wants to see you, otherwise, he won¡¯t spill the beans."

    Nan Yan said, "Then I¡¯ll go see him."

    She replied to Shen Junqing¡¯s message, "Tomorrow, I have something to do today."

    Shen Junqing responded, "..."

    Shen Junqing was highly suspicious that Qin Lu deliberately prevented Nan Yan froming.

    "This guy!"

    Shen Junqing gritted his teeth, his face full of anger.

    "What a jerk!"

    He acted like Nan Yan¡¯s boyfriend and even controlled her personal freedom?

    Shen Junqing replied with frustration, "Sis, let me tell you, it¡¯s not like how I told you. Nowadays, it¡¯s the girlfriends who control their boyfriends, not the other way around. You need to be more assertive, don¡¯t let him control you so tightly!"

    Nan Yan responded, "..."

    She had no idea what Shen Junqing had imagined this time.

    The car was about to arrive at the Lantis Hotel, so she decided to put her phone away.

    The Lantis Hotel had an underground section.

    Strr had been brought back and was locked in there, undergoing interrogation by several of Qin Lu¡¯s undercover agents.

    Yesterday, they had also brought back Shen Wu, and he happened to be in the adjacent underground cell.

    Given the limited conditions here, as it wasn¡¯t the capital city, they had to make do with what they had. Otherwise, with all the professional equipment avable, it wouldn¡¯t have taken so much time.

    The underground area was dimly lit, and Qin Lu naturally held Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    Nan Yan silently observed their intertwined hands. She actually wanted to tell him that she wasn¡¯t afraid of the dark, but seeing how proper Qin Lu was behaving and that there were no other inappropriate actions, she decided to let it be.

    There were guards at the entrance of the underground area, and when they saw the two approaching, they immediately bowed:

    "Master, Miss Nan!"

    Qin Lu nodded and said calmly, "Open the door."

    "Yes, Master."

    The tightly sealed iron door of the underground chamber was opened.

    A strong scent of blood rushed out.

    Nan Yan wrinkled her nose in difort.

    Then she rxed and followed Qin Lu inside with an expressionless face.

    Strr was in a rather pitiful state at the moment.

    It was clear that he had endured some torture.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have loosened his tongue and intended to reveal his identity.

    Strr struggled to raise his head, squinting at the two people standing in front of him, and gritted his teeth as he said, "You can¡¯t keep me here for too long. They¡¯ll notice I¡¯m missing, and they¡¯ll trace it back to you soon."

    This time, he had been overly reckless.

    He had taken a big risk by not checking in for a while, and it had backfired on him.

    However, even so, he didn¡¯t believe that these two Chinese individuals had the capability to go against their organization.

    He had a specialmunication device on him.

    But because he didn¡¯t want the people in the organization to see him in such a miserable state, not only did he fail to obtain the Ginseng, but he was also left in such a sorry state, so he had not contacted them.

    "Now, release me, and I might spare your subordinates and not hold you responsible," Strr said.

    Qin Lu stood tall and imposing, his eyes cold and emotionless, like an emperor presiding over his domain. "You can try, see if they can rescue you."

    Under Qin Lu¡¯s intimidation, Strr¡¯s nerves were on edge, and he felt a chill down his spine.

    Had he been in seclusion for too long?

    How could he not recognize who Qin Lu was?

    Back at the auction, he had heard those peopleplimenting him, and it seemed like he held a significant position.

    Strr felt extremely aggrieved.

    If he were to be returned to the organization after being brutally tortured by a bunch of brutes who only knew how to use force, he would lose all face.

    In order to extricate himself from this situation, he had no choice but to yield.

    "Between us, there is no real enmity. This time, it¡¯s my fault. However, that Ginseng is really important to me."

    "I am an alchemist. That Ginseng is in my hands, it can unleash its maximum potential.

    At the time, I resorted to using hypnosis to make the youngdy hand over the Ginseng to me because I couldn¡¯t outbid you."

    "But..."

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Nan Yan¡¯s mental strength would be so formidable. Not only did she break free from his hypnosis, but she also caused him severe bacsh.

    If not for his mental strength being too depleted, he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here for so long.

    A trace of malice crossed Strr¡¯s eyes. Once he broke free and regained his mental strength, he would repay the humiliation he suffered multiple times over.

    He thought this to himself, but on the surface, he appeared sincere. "I am willing to apologize,pensate, and offer free alchemy services in exchange for my freedom. What do you say?"

    However, Nan Yan¡¯s focus was on what he mentioned as an ¡¯alchemist¡¯.

    If traditional Chinese medicine was a medical system that had been passed down from ancient times in China.

    Then, alchemists were a special group that had been passed down from ancient times in the Western world.

    They could also be considered doctors, capable of treating and saving lives.

    But what they were truly skilled at was refining various medicinal herbs.

    They mix various ingredients in different proportions, add auxiliary materials, and turn them into beneficial medicines for treating illnesses or deadly poisons.

    In a way, this is simr to traditional Chinese medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine and alchemy are not the same thing.

    Traditional Chinese medicine is much broader and more profound.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and said lightly, "I thought you were a poisoner."

    Strr¡¯s face looked somewhat embarrassed. In the eyes of alchemists, poisoners were considered to be several levels below them. Being recognized as a poisoner was an insult to him.

    However, even if he was displeased, he didn¡¯t dare to show it for the time being.

    After thinking for a moment, Nan Yan spoke indifferently, "If you reveal the name of your organization, I will let you go."

    Strr¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. "I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the ¡¯Seven Sins.¡¯"

    Seven Sins?

    Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu.

    She had never heard of this organization before.

    Qin Lu furrowed his brows slightly and said, "I¡¯m not very familiar with it."

    He had some knowledge of the major Western powers and organizations. However, the "Seven Sins" was indeed unfamiliar to him.

    Seeing their reactions, Strr¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile for a moment, but he quickly suppressed it.

    He spoke with some urgency, "I¡¯ve already told you everything. Shouldn¡¯t you release me now?"

    Nan Yan asked Qin Lu, "Brother, can we release him?"

    Qin Lu replied calmly, "If you want to release him, then go ahead, little sister. I¡¯ll follow your decision."

    Nan Yan nodded and said, "Let¡¯s release him. Otherwise, rumors of me being untrustworthy will spread, and in the future, no one will have any faith in me. It will be difficult to gather intelligence if we encounter such situations again."

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan looked at Strr and said considerately, "Your injuries seem quite severe. Since this was all a misunderstanding, we¡¯ll take you for medical treatment first to address your wounds. After your injuries have been treated, you can decide whether you want to stay or leave."

    Strr expressed his gratitude, saying, "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 251: Is Your Brother Considered An Outsider?

    <h4>Chapter 251: Is Your Brother Considered An Outsider?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t that kind-hearted.

    The reason she wanted to release him and provide medical treatment was simply to use him as a means to gain information about the so-called "Seven Sins," an organization that even Qin Lu was unaware of.

    It couldn¡¯t be denied that Qin Lu understood her quite well.

    After they emerged from the underground, she hadn¡¯t mentioned where she wanted to go. Qin Lu immediately started the car and drove her to the First Hospital.

    On the way, he made a phone call and requested a tracking chip, an imntable one, to be inserted under the skin. It had no adverse effects on the body and wouldn¡¯t be easily detected.

    Nan Yanzily propped her head up and asked, lips curved, "Brother, how do you know what I want to do?"

    Qin Lu casually replied with three words, "Make a guess."

    Nan Yan shot him an unceremonious nce, "I won¡¯t guess. If you¡¯re willing to tell, then tell. If not, forget it."

    Qin Lu nced at her sideways, "Are you really that impatient with your brother?"

    "Not exactly," Nan Yan tapped her own head with her fingertip, "I just don¡¯t like it when people make me guess, guess, guess."

    "Is your brother considered an outsider?" Qin Lu chuckled.

    Nan Yan pursed her lips.

    She seemed to have misspoken.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to exin.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t clear about her rtionship with Qin Lu at the moment.

    To call them a couple would be premature; they were both holding back.

    Besides, Qin Lu¡¯s daily care and concern for her didn¡¯t seem like how someone would treat a girlfriend. It was more like how one would pamper a daughter...

    Some people might call themselves "brother" outwardly but deep down, they already wanted to be her dad...

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s silence, Qin Lu¡¯s tone became somewhat mncholic. "Nan Yan, do you reallyck a conscience like this?"

    "You¡¯re not an outsider."

    Nan Yan let out a slow breath. "So, I choose to guess."

    This time, she didn¡¯t address him as "brother" but rather used "you."

    This subtle change brought a faint smile to Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.

    Nan Yan looked at him and calmly continued, "I choose to let him go and even n to help him treat his injuries. It¡¯s easy to see that I have ulterior motives. After all, I¡¯m not some kind-hearted person. Regardless of why Strr attacked me, I have no reason to just let him go like this."

    She raised an eyebrow at him after speaking. "Brother, are you satisfied?"

    "I¡¯m satisfied." Qin Lu nodded in a cooperative manner. "Nan Yan doesn¡¯t treat me as an outsider, and I am very happy."

    "The little one isn¡¯t spoiled in vain."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She just wanted to know if he was schizophrenic, treating her as both a child while also trying to flirt with her. Did he enjoy this morally ambiguous hidden affection?

    #

    Strr was brought to the emergency room.

    Nan Yan put on a white coat, a cap, and a mask, revealing only a pair of cold and clear eyes.

    Afraid that he might recognize her, she altered her eye shape with makeup before entering.

    Before entering the emergency room, the chip had already been ced in her possession.

    She imnted it into his muscles while treating his injuries.

    Once his injuries were taken care of, Nan Yan left the emergency room, changed her clothes, and went to find Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu had turned off his phone and raised his gaze to look at her. "Is it done?"

    "Mhm." Nan Yan naturally held his hand. "Let¡¯s go, back home."

    As for what Strr wanted to do, it was no longer their concern. When he returned to the ¡¯Seven Sins,¡¯ the chip would automatically start working, making him a qualified undercover agent.

    #

    After sending Nan Yan back to the old mansion, Qin Lu escorted her inside and didn¡¯t stay long before driving away.

    Nan Yan finished her wash, returned to her room, and turned on herputer to ess the Dark Realm.

    The customers who had ced orders had received the T-1 drug she had shipped to them today. Now, it was time for them to verify its authenticity.

    She was here to collect hermission.

    As expected, when she logged into the "Diving Fish" ount, the chatbox was already blinking with messages.

    "Are you there?"

    "We received the goods, and they¡¯ve been tested. It¡¯s genuine T-1 reagent!"

    "The tester even said that this reagent is better in quality than the previous T-1 reagent!"

    "Do you still have more? If so, I want all of it, and I guarantee the price will satisfy you!"

    Nan Yan remained indifferent, her hands poised over the keyboard as she typed away:

    "No more, only one vial."

    "If you¡¯re satisfied, go ahead and transfer themission."

    The person on the other side was clearly online, and upon seeing Nan Yan¡¯s response, they immediately replied, "Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it now."

    Although it was a bit regrettable that there weren¡¯t more vials avable, obtaining this one was still considered lucky. Sometimes, it¡¯s best not to be too greedy in life.

    Nan Yan watched as her points doubled and closed the window. She then proceeded to browse the online store for medicinal herbs. The Dark Realm offered a wide variety of herbs, a vast quantity, reasonable prices, and, most importantly, guaranteed medicinal properties. Many of these herbs were hard toe by in regr stores.

    To save time, Nan Yan always purchased her herbs from this source. After cing her order, she checked the time and went to the task section to ept a few A-level missions. One of them was a request for medicinal herbs.

    After epting the mission, Nan Yan immediately contacted the requester: "Address."

    Since the other person probably wasn¡¯t online, Nan Yan waited for five minutes but received no response. She then closed the conversation window.

    It wasn¡¯t until the evening of the next day that she logged back into the Dark Realm and saw the message from the other party.

    "Do you have the medicine? That¡¯s great. My address is XXXX (a location in China). Please send it as soon as possible. There will be a generous reward!"

    Nan Yan was surprised when she saw this address. It was unexpected to encounter someone from China on the Dark Realm at night.

    She replied with a simple "OK" and proceeded to prepare the medicine that evening. The following day, she contacted the Dark Realm courier service and sent the package.

    #

    In China, in the city of Yun Cheng, a young man received a call from a Dark Realm courier. Without even changing his shoes, he rushed to collect the package.

    After finding the courier and signing his name, he held a palm-sized package and began walking back. As he walked, he muttered to himself, "This is too fast. I didn¡¯t expect the Dark Realm to be this amazing!"

    He turned the package in his hands and suddenly froze, as if struck by lightning, staring wide-eyed at the shippingbel on one side of the package.

    "Chinese?"

    So, the person who received his order was also from China?

    But where in China could a medicine alchemiste from?

    The young man¡¯s expression turned slightly serious.

    He began to doubt whether the medicine he received was genuine or not. Would it be safe to consume? His older brother was already in extremely poor health. If they took the wrong medicine, turning a lifesaving remedy into poison, and his brother¡¯s condition worsened, what would they do?

    After some thought, he decided to consult his older brother¡¯s opinion.

    "Big brother, I¡¯ve bought the medicine!"

    He strode into a quiet courtyard, a ce with an ancient and traditional atmosphere. Within the courtyard, there was a grove of green bamboo and a pond filled with colorful koi fish. The serene surroundings made it feel like he had stepped back in time.

    With the package in hand, he hurried into his brother¡¯s bedroom.

    However, as soon as he entered, he saw bloodstains on the floor, and his older brother was lying on the bed, unconscious, with bloodstains on his pale lips.

    "Big brother!"

 Chapter 252: Little Junior Sister...

    <h4>Chapter 252: Little Junior Sister...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The young man rushed over and cautiously checked under the man¡¯s nose. Feeling his faint breath, a look of relief crossed his face.

    "Why did it suddenly be like this?"

    The sudden deterioration of his condition was rming. If there was no solution, he feared that his older brother wouldn¡¯t make it!

    The young man looked at the medicine box in his hand, then at his older brother, who had fallen into a deepa, his life hanging by a thread.

    With determination, he opened the medicine box and poured out two small brown pills the size of soybeans, which he carefully ced in his brother¡¯s mouth.

    After feeding his brother the pills, he gently helped him lie down and sat by his bedside, holding his brother¡¯s icy-cold hand. His eyes were red, and his voice quivered as he said, "Big brother, you mustn¡¯t leave us. If anything happens to you, our family..."

    He couldn¡¯t bear to think about what would happen if his older brother were to pass away. Who would be able to control the rebellious members of the family, those wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing who had harbored resentment for so long?

    After about fifteen minutes, Fu Yubai, who was lying in bed, slowly regained consciousness.

    Seeing him wake up, Fu Linfeng was overwhelmed with excitement. The medicine he had bought was indeed genuine!

    His big brother was saved!

    "Big brother, you scared me to death," the strapping twenty-year-old young man sobbed profusely in front of his older brother.

    "Xiaofeng, I¡¯m fine," Fu Yubai reassured him in a gentle tone.

    No matter how much pain and torment he endured, this man remained asposed and elegant as a gentleman from ancient times, with a demeanor that was as clear as a gentle breeze.

    Fu Linfeng nodded in a daze and then urgently said, "Big brother, you¡¯re going to be okay. I¡¯ve found medicine that can save you, and you¡¯ll recover soon!"

    Fu Yubai¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he cleared his throat before speaking, "Xiaofeng, let me see that medicine."

    Fu Linfeng quickly handed the medicine to Fu Yubai.

    With his slender, pale fingers, Fu Yubai took out one pill from the medicine bottle and sniffed it beneath his nose. A hint of something unusual shed in his eyes.

    He pressed the pill between his fingertips, grinding it into powder, and murmured softly, "Little Junior Sister..."

    "Big brother, what did you say?" Fu Linfeng didn¡¯t catch it clearly.

    "Nothing," Fu Yubai replied calmly before cing the powdered medicine into his mouth.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to waste it.

    Fu Linfeng didn¡¯t dwell on his murmured words and eagerly asked, "Big brother, can this medicine cure your illness?"

    "It can temporarily suppress it," Fu Yubai coughed softly. "Xiaofeng, can you contact the person who prepared this medicine?"

    "Then, I¡¯ll go back and ask," Fu Linfeng said with some uncertainty. "I¡¯m not sure if the person who sold me these medicines is the one who concocted them. I¡¯ll see if I can contact the alchemist."

    "Big brother, I¡¯ll let you know once I find out!"

    "Okay."

    After leaving Fu Yubai¡¯s room, Fu Linfeng rushed back to his own room, turned on hisputer, and logged into the Dark Realm. He found "Diving Fish" and left her a message, hoping that she would contact him once she saw the message.

    However, during this period, Nan Yan had not been online, so he had not received a response...

    #

    Time flew by, and the weekend arrived.

    Nan Yan deliberately sent a message to Qin Lu, letting him know that she was going to see Lin Zhiyan today and that he didn¡¯t need toe to pick her up.

    After finishing breakfast, Nan Yan looked at the cheerful Jiang Nai, who was tidying up the dining table, and asked thoughtfully, "Little Nai, do you have some free time?"

    "Yes, Sister!" Jiang Nai nodded eagerly. "What do you need me to do?"

    "If you have time, I¡¯d like you to apany me to meet someone."

    "Sure, Sister! Let me finish this up first, and I¡¯ll be ready in a moment."

    Jiang Nai was very diligent and determined.

    No matter how many times Nan Yan and Grandpa An told her that she didn¡¯t need to do these things, she would still help tidy up the table after every meal.

    Unable to persuade her, Nan Yan just let her do it.

    If she was willing to do it, then let her do it.

    Five minutester, Jiang Nai finished tidying up and came back after washing her hands.

    "Sister, shall we go now?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t obtained her driver¡¯s license yet, so whenever she went out, Grandpa An would have a driver take her. When they arrived at the Lin family¡¯s house, Nan Yan asked the driver to go back.

    "Sister, who are we here to see? Is it your friend?"

    "She¡¯s like a sister to me. She¡¯s quite lonely, and besides me, she doesn¡¯t have any other friends. I¡¯ll introduce you to her, and in the future, when you have time, you can visit her on my behalf."

    She was too busy, and with many responsibilities on her te, she couldn¡¯te to see Lin Zhiyan often.

    Jiang Nai had a lively personality, while Lin Zhiyan was more introverted, which bnced each other out.

    Nan Yan briefly exined Lin Zhiyan¡¯s situation to Jiang Nai.

    Jiang Nai listened with apassionate expression in her eyes. "Sister, I¡¯lle to apany Sister Lin whenever I have time. Sister Lin is really pitiful."

    "Well, just don¡¯t let it interfere with your studies."

    "I understand!"

    #

    Lin Zhiyan knew in advance that Nan Yan wasing. She had Lin¡¯s mother prepare many small cakes and delicious snacks in advance.

    After Nan Yan and Jiang Nai entered, Lin¡¯s mother smiled and said, "Yan Yan, you¡¯re here. Don¡¯t rush to leave today. Stay until after dinner. Auntie will show you some culinary skills!"

    "Okay," Nan Yan replied with a faint smile. She then introduced, "Auntie, this is Jiang Nai."

    Jiang Nai politely greeted, "Hello, Auntie!" She smiled, revealing two cute dimples.

    "The little girl is really beautiful. Is she Nan Yan¡¯s sister?"

    "Yes."

    "Zhiyan is upstairs, she just went up. I¡¯ll go call her."

    Lin¡¯s mother said as she was about to go upstairs.

    Nan Yan stopped her and said, "Auntie, there¡¯s no need to call her. We¡¯ll go upstairs to find her."

    "Alright, you two go upstairs. I¡¯ll bring you some snackster."

    Upstairs, Lin Zhiyan sat nkly in front of herputer, staring at the posts on the screen with a pale expression. She hadn¡¯t even heard the sound of the door opening when Nan Yan and Jiang Nai entered.

    When Nan Yan walked up to her and noticed her troubled expression, she ced a hand on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s shoulder and asked, "What¡¯s wrong, Zhiyan?"

    Lin Zhiyan quickly tried to hide her emotions and forced a smile. "Yanyan, I¡¯m fine..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze shifted to the screen. Lin Zhiyan, btedly realizing her mistake, attempted to close the window, but Nan Yan was faster. She saw the contents of the post clearly.

    Someone was hurling insults at Lin Zhiyan. Lin Zhiyan had social anxiety, and her only social tform was Weibo and a few other online messaging apps. She was an artist and had a certain level of recognition in the artmunity.

    Because she had previously supported Nan Yan and spoken up on her behalf, her fan base had grown, and her reputation had increased. Her Weibo ount featured her artwork and asional glimpses into her daily life, portraying her as a peaceful and unassuming girl.

    Now, she was being used of giarism, pressured to apologize, and even urged to quit her art career.

    As Nan Yan read through the maliciousments, her expression turned colder, and an intense aura surrounded her.

    "Yanyan..." Lin Zhiyan sounded somewhat anxious. "It¡¯s okay; I won¡¯t read them anymore. Please don¡¯t be angry."

    "I won¡¯t use this Weibo ount anymore, and I¡¯ll ignore them. I just want to quietly focus on my art."

    Nan Yan asked, "When did this start?"

 Chapter 253: Art Association, Plagiarism Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 253: Art Association, giarism Scandal</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Since when did this start?" Nan Yan¡¯s voice was calm, but her tone was icy.

    Lin Zhiyan bit her lip, looked at the coldness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, and lowered her head.

    "About a week ago..."

    Nan Yan pulled a chair and sat down next to theputer desk, urging Lin Zhiyan to tell her the whole story.

    With a sigh, Lin Zhiyan began to exin everything. She couldn¡¯t understand why she, who simply shared her artwork and daily life on Weibo, had be the target of usations. The artist using her of giarism was said to be a formal member of an art association. Not only did this artist have ten times more followers on Weibo, but she also held numerous titles.

    In theory, they should have had no interaction as they appeared to be on separate paths. However, the Weibo posts of that art association member contained many artworks that resembled Lin Zhiyan¡¯s style.

    A while ago, someone had leftments under her artwork, specifically asking if she had created those works herself because they looked simr to something they had seen elsewhere. At the time, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it and had replied that the works were indeed her own creations, dismissing thement from her mind.

    But a week ago, arge number ofizens suddenly swarmed her, using her of giarism. They demanded that she immediately delete the alleged giarized artworks and issue an apology to someone named "Tang Tang."

    Tang Tang is that member of the art association.

    "Yanyan, all my artwork is created by me, based on my own imagination. Furthermore, that ¡¯Tang Tang¡¯ always posts after me, making it quite clear that she¡¯s copying my work. But because I¡¯m not as famous as her and I¡¯m just an ordinary amateur artist, while she¡¯s a member of the art association, those fans don¡¯t bother to ask questions and use me of being a giarist without any reason," Lin Zhiyan exined angrily.

    She might be introverted and slightly social-anxious, but she wasn¡¯t naive. Today, she saw the most recent artwork posted by Tang Tang on her Weibo, which she had spent two months creating and had only posted yesterday. Yet, Tang Tang had posted a nearly identical piece just seconds after her.

    "That member of the art association is really shameless!" eximed Jiang Nai, filled with righteous indignation. "Are her fans all fools? Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t think that Tang Tang copied your work!"

    Nan Yan took a lollipop out of her pocket, absentmindedly unwrapping the candy and offering it to Lin Zhiyan.

    "Don¡¯t get worked up. Your heart is still fragile, so it¡¯s best to avoid strong emotional fluctuations, especially anger."

    "I¡¯ll handle this matter," Nan Yan said.

    Lin Zhiyan nodded vigorously while nibbling on her lollipop. She stood up and gave herputer to Nan Yan. Then, she turned her gaze toward Jiang Nai, looking somewhat curious and a bit reserved.

    Jiang Nai blinked herrge eyes and extended her hand warmly, saying, "Sister Zhiyan, I¡¯m Jiang Nai, you can call me Xiaonai! I really like you and want to be friends with you. Is that okay?"

    "Of course!" Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes lit up. "I like you too. You¡¯re so cute!"

    The two girls instantly hit it off and began chatting.

    Nan Yan, following the online trail, found Tang Tang¡¯s ount. It confirmed that she was a member of the art association. Judging from her highly edited photos, she was quite beautiful and had over five million followers. Her posts mainly consisted of her artwork and various selfies, cosy photos, showcasing her love for the world of anime and manga.

    As she scrolled through the artworks Tang Tang had posted, Nan Yan gradually understood what was going on. Tang Tang¡¯s initial paintings were imitations of Lin Zhiyan¡¯s, and when she first started posting, they had some differences and personal touches.

    Later on, shepletely copied Lin Zhiyan¡¯s paintings, meticulously reproducing them. Toward the end, she stopped painting altogether, instead opting to steal the images directly. She would crop and edit them, change the backgrounds, add her own signature, and pass them off as her own work,mitting identity theft.

    Leveraging herrger number of followerspared to Lin Zhiyan, she intentionally incited people to insult Lin Zhiyan. Her goal was to force Lin Zhiyan to delete those artworks. Only then could those paintings be hers without any dispute.

    Nan Yan curled her lips coldly, and her fingers began dancing across the keyboard. In less than ten minutes, she pinned a post to the top of the trending topics.

    #Art Association Member giarizes Amateur Artwork#

    She didn¡¯t say much in the post, only sharing the publication dates of all duplicated artworks by both parties. While her fans might be manipted, the eyes of the general public remained sharp.

    Soon, the post was filled with a series ofments:

    [This isn¡¯t just giarism, it¡¯s outright theft!]

    [What kind of art association epts someone who steals the fruits of others¡¯bor?]

    [The Art Association¡¯s threshold seems way too low if they¡¯re admitting people like this. If that¡¯s the case, can I join the Art Association too? Or is there some kind of inside story?]

    [...]

    [...]

    [I just checked both parties¡¯ Weibo ounts, and it¡¯s clear as day who giarized whom. Yet, a certain Art Association member actually encouraged her own fans to expose an amateurdy online. That¡¯s just shameless! By the way, the amateurdy¡¯s art is genuinely beautiful, and she has various styles. I¡¯m going to follow her!]

    [Indeed, all the artworks were posted by one person first, and they¡¯re all from the amateurdy. Some people still im that the amateurdy copied a certain Art Association member. Do they not have anymon sense?]

    [I¡¯ve reported the certain member to the Art Association. I hope they investigate how she got in.]

    [I¡¯m reporting her too...]

    [...]

    [...]

    While Tang Tang¡¯s fans tried to defend her in thements, the general public wasn¡¯t blind and responded by calling them out.

    #

    Imperial Capital, a high-end apartmentplex.

    There was a loud crash from the room.

    Theputer, which had just been intact moments ago,y shattered on the floor, its mainframe emitting smoke.

    Tang Tang¡¯s once-beautiful face was now filled with resentment and panic.

    How could this happen?

    This whole situation had been going ording to her n. What had gone wrong?

    She had done her research thoroughly.

    The woman named Lin Zhiyan not only had congenital heart disease but also suffered from severe social anxiety. She had no friends and, apart from sharing her artwork and daily life on Weibo, had no other social interactions.

    Tang Tang had stumbled upon Lin Zhiyan¡¯s art by chance and found it to be full of vitality. So, she had started imitating her. In fact, the artwork she submitted when joining the Art Association was also a copy of Lin Zhiyan¡¯s.

    Now that Lin Zhiyan¡¯s poprity was growing rapidly, with an increasing number of followers, Tang Tang began to worry that her artworks, which were quite simr to Lin Zhiyan¡¯s, would be exposed as giarism.

    That¡¯s why she had taken the preemptive strike, deliberately inciting her own fans to expose Lin Zhiyan online.

    A person with social anxiety and depression-like mental issues is undoubtedly emotionally fragile and powerless to resist.

    She wanted Lin Zhiyan to delete those paintings, and she even secretly considered that if Lin Zhiyan couldn¡¯t handle the stress, it would be even better if she were no longer around.

    But the result...

    Why did such a small matter trend on the inte?

    And why was it at the top of the trending list?

    Tang Tang forced herself to stay calm.

    She needed to bring down this trending topic.

    She had to suppress this matter quickly.

    Otherwise, if the Art Association found out, things would escte!

    However...

 Chapter 254: Art Associationâ€™s Official Weibo Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 254: Art Association¡¯s Official Weibo Exploded</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    However, no matter how much money she paid to have someone lower the trending topic, that hashtag remained in the top spot, and she couldn¡¯t seem to bring it down.

    Tang Tang¡¯s face turned red with anxiety as she watched a continuous stream of inte users mocking, using, and insulting her in thements section of her Weibo.

    She nced at the time and couldn¡¯t help but call in frustration, "What¡¯s going on? Have you taken care of it?"

    "Miss, we¡¯ve tried multiple channels and even negotiated with Weibo staff, but that trending topic seemspletely unaffected. We¡¯ve been unable to bring it down by any means."

    "I believe someone is deliberately exposing this to generate attention," Tang Tang angrily eximed, "I know it¡¯s someone targeting me. I don¡¯t care what methods you use, but you must bring down this trending topic for me and delete all posts rted to this issue, no matter the cost!"

    "Yes, Miss, I¡¯ll try again."

    The call ended with the other party responding respectfully.

    After hanging up, the man turned to his assistant and furrowed his brow. "How is it? Haven¡¯t they given us a response yet?"

    The assistant shook his head, "No, they can¡¯t detect anything unusual, and they can¡¯t control the backend. No matter how they try to delete it, it¡¯s not working."

    After a moment of contemtion, the man concluded, "It seems like there¡¯s a hacker involved who¡¯s gained control of Weibo¡¯s backend. We¡¯ll need to find a more advanced hacker to counteract this."

    "Go find one quickly. No matter how much they demand, agree to it first, and we¡¯ll figure out the restter!"

    After all, Miss is the little princess of the Tang family, and she doesn¡¯t care about that small amount of money.

    If Miss¡¯s reputation is damaged, the consequences might be something they can¡¯t bear...

    #

    The Art Association.

    Xie Jingchuan, responsible for managing the official Weibo ount of the Art Association, was scrolling through thements section as usual.

    He thought it would be the same as usual today, mostly application messages from those who wanted to join the Art Association. He was about to mark them as "read" and close the window when he suddenly noticed that this time, all the messages wereints.

    What surprised him even more was that his private messages were flooded with messages of usations and reports. When he clicked on them, the messages caused hisputer to freeze for over a minute before finally opening.

    "Tang Tang used of giarizing an amateur?"

    This news shocked Xie Jingchuan.

    Among the neers who had joined the Art Association in the past two years, Tang Tang was exceptional. Her art style was delicate and profound, and she exhibited versatility and spiritual depth.

    Even the association¡¯s president had high hopes for her and nned to nurture her talent.

    Now, there¡¯s a crazy rumor spreading online about her giarizing!

    This needs to be thoroughly investigated!

    Following theint messages, Xie Jingchuan saw the trending topic. Afterparing the information, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change subtly.

    Even anyone with a discerning eye could see who giarized whom. Yet Tang Tang¡¯s fans were still arguing that it was the amateur who copied her?

    Moreover, all of Tang Tang¡¯s notable artworks were apparently giarized from this amateur?

    This behavior was nothing short of deception!

    Xie Jingchuan immediately stood up, took his phone, and went to find Mr. Zhong.

    While he was in the elevator, his phone started ringing. The caller ID disyed "Tang Tang"!

    Xie Jingchuan initially didn¡¯t want to answer, but the phone kept ringing, and the noise was annoying, so he chose to pick up.

    "Hello."

    "Senior Xie, it¡¯s Tang Tang." Tang Tang¡¯s voice carried a hint of softness and appeasement.

    "I know it¡¯s you," Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone was serious, "You¡¯vee to see me because of the online situation, right?"

    "Buting to me for this matter won¡¯t help. I never expected you to do something like this. It was me who rmended you to join the Art Association in the first ce, so I have to take responsibility for this."

    "Tang Tang, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!"

    Xie Jingchuan and Tang Tang were from the same school. When he first saw her art as she joined the school, he was greatly impressed. He voluntarily became her rmender, helping her pass the assessment and join the Art Association.

    Moreover, he had some feelings for this junior who was two years younger than him.

    Now he felt conflicted andplicated emotions. There was a sense of disappointment that left him unsure of how to face her.

    "Senior, are you thinking of telling Mr. Zhong about this now?" Tang Tang held onto her phone, and her expression appeared somewhat malicious.

    Xie Jingchuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. "Yes, you¡¯re right. With such a major issue, I can¡¯t keep it hidden."

    "Senior, you can¡¯t do this. If you do, it¡¯ll ruin me! I don¡¯t want to be the target of ridicule, and I don¡¯t want to leave the Art Association. Please, help me, don¡¯t tell Mr. Zhong!"

    "Tang Tang, it¡¯s not about whether I tell Mr. Zhong or not. Do you think that something this big on the inte would escape his notice? Even if I don¡¯t say anything, other Art Association members will. Since you know that this matter has been exposed, your reputation is going to be tarnished. Why did you do this?"

    Xie Jingchuan¡¯s tone carried a hint of heartache and remorse.

    In an art festival, one of the least tolerated acts was giarism.

    Especially in the eyes of President Zhong, he was even less forgiving.

    "You won¡¯t even help me?" Tang Tang suddenly burst into tears. "Jingchuan, please help me. I made a mistake, and I promise I¡¯ll never do this again."

    "If you help me keep this from Mr. Zhong, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to remove the trending topic and rted posts. Can you please help me? Just give it some time?"

    "Jingchuan, I like you. Since entering university, you¡¯re the first person I met, and I liked you. When I found out you were a member of the Art Association, I deliberately used art to get closer to you. I just wanted to be closer to you in some way.

    Jingchuan, I really don¡¯t know how things turned out like this, but I will make amends,pensate that amateur artist, and make sure I don¡¯t make mistakes again in the future. Please help me..."

    Xie Jingchuan bit his lip, feeling both surprised and touched.

    So, Tang Tang liked him too!

    And she joined the Art Association because of him!

    If that was the case, then he...

    "Tang Tang, don¡¯t cry for now. I¡¯ll help you suppress the news, and I won¡¯t let Mr. Zhong know. But you must quickly get the trending topic under control, or I won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret for too long..."

    "Thank you, Jingchuan!"

    After receiving a satisfactory response, Tang Tang hung up the phone.

    There was no sign of sadness on her face.

    Only a ruthless demeanor that didn¡¯t match her age.

    She found Lin Zhiyan¡¯s phone number and dialed it.

    #

    The Lin family.

    Lin Zhiyan and Jiang Nai were quietly talking.

    The friendships of girls always seemed to unfold in such a magical way.

    Initially, Jiang Nai had only wanted to befriend Lin Zhiyan out of sympathy, and because of her connection to Nan Yan. But after spending some time together, she had genuinely grown fond of this girl who, despite her troubled past, had a gentle and cheerful personality.

    However, Jiang Nai was unaware that just a few months ago, Lin Zhiyan had been like that. She had even spent every day contemting how to end her own life. It was only after meeting Nan Yan that she had started to have hope and expectations for life.

    Hearing the ringtone of her phone, Jiang Nai sweetly reminded, "Sister Zhiyan, your phone is ringing!"

    Lin Zhiyan finally realized and picked up her phone to answer it...

 Chapter 255: Brother, Donâ€™t Flirt Casually

    <h4>Chapter 255: Brother, Don¡¯t Flirt Casually</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Hearing the phone ringing, the adorable Jiang Nai reminded, "Sister Zhiyan, your phone is ringing!"

    It took a moment for Lin Zhiyan to react and see an unfamiliar caller ID on her phone. She picked it up, feeling puzzled.

    While Lin Zhiyan did have a phone, not many people called her. It was mostly her parents or Nan Yan.

    So, who could this person be?

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan waszily leaning on herputer chair, watching the two of them.

    Seeing Lin Zhiyan answer the call, a faint, almost imperceptible, smirk appeared on her lips.

    If the other party didn¡¯t make a move, she wouldn¡¯t find this situation interesting at all. However, if they couldn¡¯t resist and wanted to threaten Lin Zhiyan, then she wouldn¡¯t hold back either.

    Lin Zhiyan had social anxiety, so she didn¡¯t speak immediately when she answered the call. She simply held the phone nervously, waiting for the other person to speak first.

    "Are you Lin Zhiyan?" came an arrogant but unmistakably young female voice through the receiver.

    "Yes, it¡¯s me," Lin Zhiyan murmured, her voice soft. "Who are you?"

    "I¡¯m Tang Tang."

    Tang Tang got straight to the point as soon as she started the conversation, revealing her identity.

    "Is it you?" Lin Zhiyan was genuinely surprised.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Tang Tang to call her.

    At this moment, Nan Yan signaled her with gestures to start recording and use the speakerphone.

    Lin Zhiyan quickly followed Nan Yan¡¯s lead, switched to recording mode, and turned on the speakerphone.

    Then, Tang Tang¡¯s voice came through:

    "If you don¡¯t want the Lin family¡¯s business to suffer and face bankruptcy because of you, it¡¯s in your best interest to clear your Weibo and admit that you giarized my artwork."

    "Of course, I won¡¯t make you do this for nothing. I¡¯llpensate you with ten million yuan. With those few pieces of art you have, you probably won¡¯t make that much in your entire life."

    Tang Tang¡¯s tone was filled with arrogance, as if she were condescendingly offering Lin Zhiyan a deal.

    "Forgot to mention, I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Tang family in the Imperial City. It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to mess with a small family like yours in Jin City. You better take advantage of my willingness to negotiate with you right now and agree."

    "I¡¯ve said so much; did you understand it all? If it¡¯s unclear, I can exin it more clearly. After all, you have a mental problem. How can a fool like you be worthy of learning painting?"

    Tang Tang¡¯s mocking and malicious words stirred up Lin Zhiyan¡¯s emotions, causing her to lose control again.

    Her face visibly paled, her long eyshes trembled incessantly, and she seemed to be under immense pressure, on the verge of copsing at any moment.

    Jiang Nai, despite her petite size, had a fiery temper.

    She quickly held onto Lin Zhiyan and angrily confronted Tang Tang through the phone, "You giarist, shameless person! How dare you threaten Sister Zhiyan? Who gave you the courage?"

    "Let me tell you, we¡¯re not afraid of you!"

    Tang Tang was flustered by the shouting and, in her nervousness, hung up the phone.

    Nan Yan walked over, taking out a silver needle and inserting it into Lin Zhiyan¡¯s chest a few times.

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯splexion gradually improved.

    "Yan Yan, I don¡¯t want to paint anymore..."

    Her mood was very low, and her eyescked their usual sparkle.

    During the most severe periods of her depression, she relied on painting to get through those tough days.

    She genuinely loved painting.

    But...

    "She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Tang family in the imperial capital. I know about the Tang family. If she really makes the Tang family target the Lin family, the Lin family will end up bankrupt."

    "I can¡¯t let my dad¡¯s hard work go to waste because of me..."

    The Lin family was founded by Lin¡¯s Dad, and while it couldn¡¯tpare to thoserge ns, it was their family¡¯s hope.

    Nan Yan looked at her calmly and spoke in a cold tone, "Lin Zhiyan, do you trust me?"

    "I do!" Lin Zhiyan nodded without any hesitation.

    "Yan Yan, I know you¡¯re very capable, but this trouble is my fault. The An family won¡¯t have any feelings for you. They definitely won¡¯t help you. Don¡¯t let yourself be affected for my sake!"

    She wasn¡¯t a fool; in fact, she thought about things far more than ordinary people of her age. She also knew that Nan Yan genuinely cared about her. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to drag Nan Yan into this.

    Nan Yan reached out and patted her shoulder, saying calmly, "Since you trust me, then leave this matter to me to handle. You stay at home and wait for the invitation from the Art Association."

    "But, Yan Yan..."

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s hands clenched nervously, and her thoughts were in turmoil, not knowing what else to say.

    "An invitation from the Art Association?"

    "Will there really be one?"

    But then she remembered that Nan Yan had mentioned before that if she wanted to join the Art Association, she could talk to her...

    "Just wait patiently. You don¡¯t need to worry about that threat from Tang Tang. She will reap what she sows."

    Nan Yan¡¯s clear and indifferent voice seemed to have a mysterious power, instantly calming Lin Zhiyan¡¯s previously frantic and nervous mood.

    Jiang Nai nodded enthusiastically by her side. "That¡¯s right, Sister Zhiyan. You should trust Sister. If she says she can do it, then she definitely can!"

    After Nan Yan saved little Jiang Nai, she had be an even more dedicated fan of Nan Yan. In her eyes, Nan Yan could do anything!

    With the assurance of Nan Yan and Jiang Nai¡¯s well-being, Lin Zhiyan nodded, saying, "I understand."

    #

    After having lunch at Lin¡¯s house and spending some time with Lin Zhiyan, they realized it was gettingte and decided to leave. Lin¡¯s mom saw them off, reluctant to part with them, repeatedly urging them to visit often.

    "Sister, how are we going back?"

    Jiang Nai looked at the clean street, devoid of even a single taxi, blinking her eyes cutely as she gazed at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan casually ruffled her hair. "Wait a moment; someone¡¯sing to pick us up."

    "Oh..."

    In just a few minutes, a Rolls-Royce pulled up in front of them.

    Jiang Nai found it very familiar. This was her sister¡¯s brother¡¯s car!

    The car window rolled down, and Wu Yue¡¯s face wore a ttering smile. "Miss Nan, please get in!"

    Jiang Nai hurriedly went to open the car door for Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan walked over to her side and patted her little head. "Little Nai, sit in the front passenger seat."

    "Okay!" Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes spun around as she pulled the car door open. "Then, Sister, you go first!"

    "Good girl." Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled slightly as she sat in the car.

    Seeing a notebook on hisp, he smiled at her, "Little one, haven¡¯t seen me for a while. Did you miss me?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she forcedposure, her face expressionless. "No."

    "So heartless?" A low, charming chuckle came from the man beside her.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She turned her head and said coldly, word by word, "Brother, don¡¯t ~ flirt ~ casually~~"

    Wu Yue: "Pfft..."

    He really didn¡¯t mean to!

    It just slipped out!

    Jiang Nai also wanted tough, but she covered her mouth with her little hand, not letting herself burst intoughter.

    Qin Lu: "..."

    He took a deep breath, then closed the notebook and ced it at his side.

    Afterward, he slightly leaned forward, trapping the girl between the car door and the seat.

    "Yanyan, what did you just say? Big brother didn¡¯t hear it clearly..."

 Chapter 256: Yan Yan, Would You Accept My Apology?

    <h4>Chapter 256: Yan Yan, Would You ept My Apology?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yan Yan, what did you just say? Big brother didn¡¯t catch it..."

    Suddenly enveloped by Qin Lu¡¯s presence, Nan Yan felt a bit flustered.

    The position they were in gave her a feeling that if he were to lower his head slightly, he might kiss her.

    "Big brother..." Nan Yan shifted back a bit, licked her lips innocently and said, "Could you please sit properly for a moment?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze fell onto her lips, his eyes gradually darkening. He also restrained the hint of aggression in his eyes, not wanting to frighten the little girl.

    "Alright," Qin Lu nonchntly replied, sitting back down.

    His hand, however, rested at the back of the girl¡¯s neck, not too tight nor too loose.

    He lightly pinched the soft flesh on the back of her neck.

    Nan Yan¡¯s body stiffened.

    It was as if an electric current was coursing erratically down her spine.

    "Big brother, I was wrong!"

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t resist and pleaded for forgiveness.

    Where on earth did this guy learn these techniques?

    He actually pinched the back of her neck!

    Qin Lu squinted his eyes slightly, propping up his head with one hand as he looked at her from the side, and his hand continued to pinch her. "Hmm? What did I do wrong?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone was very sincere. "I shouldn¡¯t have said you were flirting. After all, big brother, you¡¯re a true gentleman, not a rogue."

    "In fact, big brother thinks it¡¯s not bad to be a rogue. What does Yan Yan think?"

    Nan Yan quickly shook her head. "Of course not!"

    "Big brother, you¡¯re a man of integrity, noble and elegant, not capable of doing rogue things."

    Nan Yan was feeling extremely regretful now. She had let her mouth run too fast.

    Qin Lu could also see the little one¡¯s nervousness and her pleading expression, so he chuckled softly and didn¡¯t tease her further.

    The little girl seemed brave with her sharp tongue, but when it came to real action, she was more timid than anyone else.

    Jiang Nai and Wu Yue sat in the front, both trying to suppress theirughter, their stomachs almost hurting from holding it in.

    They were afraid ofughing out loud and getting scolded, but they could barely contain themselves.

    Nan Yan wisely chose not to say anything more and tried to keep her distance from Qin Lu, pressing her body against the car door.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    That little one had quite the childlike temperament, always getting into these little tiffs with him.

    But what else could he do?

    He had no choice but to keep indulging her.

    With a resigned chuckle, Qin Lu reached into his pocket and pulled out a lollipop, offering it to her.

    "Yan Yan, would you ept my apology? I shouldn¡¯t have teased you and made you upset."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and nced at him.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him.

    After some contemtion, unable to resist the temptation of the lollipop, she reached out and epted it.

    Then, Qin Lu smoothly ruffled her hair and said, "Move a little towards the center. There¡¯s plenty of space inside the car, no need to stay pressed against the door."

    Afterward, he withdrew his hand, picked up the notebook at his side, and resumed his work.

    Nan Yan nibbled on the lollipop, shifted herself slightly towards the middle, making herself morefortable.

    #

    The situation on Weibo continued to escte.

    Tang Tang, fearing the esction of the situation, spent a hefty sum to hire hackers to help lower the trending heat on Weibo and delete posts.

    However, after consulting several hackers in session, they all imed that the other party¡¯s expertise exceeded theirs, and they couldn¡¯t handle it.

    Deleting some posts was also inconsequential because the trending topic was still active, and no matter how many posts they deleted, new ones kept appearing.

    In desperation, Tang Tang reached out to Bai Yiqi¡¯s studio through a certain channel.

    She offered a high price, exceeding the market rate by thirty percent at the minimum, with the sole condition of speed.

    Considering the mary incentive, Bai Yiqi epted the task.

    Thinking about Nan Yan¡¯s financial situation, he sent a message to her quite earnestly: [Y Lord, there¡¯s an urgent request, can you take it?]

    Bai Yiqi: [If you¡¯re unavable, I¡¯ll find someone else.]

    Nan Yan felt her phone vibrate, picked it up, and read the message: [Not taking.]

    Then, she thought about it and guessed who had ced the order.

    She retracted the message she had just sent and reced it with: [Taking.]

    Bai Yiqi: [??]

    He saw it. At first, Y Lord¡¯s response was "not taking," but then she retracted it and changed her mind.

    In his impression, Y Lord had never changed her mind before.

    This was the first time.

    Nan Yan exined casually: [I happen to have a bit of time, and the urgent order pays well. Why not earn some extra money.]

    Bai Yiqi: [Oh, I see!]

    Since Y Lord was obviously in need of money, he knew he shouldn¡¯t be stingy.

    [I¡¯ll transfer the money for this urgent order to you when it¡¯s done.]

    Nan Yan: [No need for that. Just follow the contract.]

    After all, it was a simple task for her, quite effortless.

    After ending the call with Bai Yiqi, Nan Yan essed the Weibo backend and took down the top trending post.

    The entire process took less than a minute.

    #

    Tang Tang had been constantly refreshing Weibo.

    When she saw the top trending post had been deleted, she felt a wave of relief, exhaling deeply.

    With the trending topic gone and all those posts cleared, this matter could be suppressed.

    However, she couldn¡¯t suppress the anger inside her.

    After a few minutes of calm, she picked up her phone and made a call, "Book a ne ticket for me; I¡¯m going to Jin City."

    If Lin Zhiyan dared to oppose her, how could she let her off so easily!

    #

    At An family¡¯s old mansion.

    Jiang Nai held her phone and browsed Weibo.

    Seeing that all the posts about Tang Tang and Zhiyan had disappeared since the morning, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Nan Yan, "Sister, there are no more posts online about Tang Tang and Zhiyan. Does that mean this matter is over?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow casually and said with a hint of determination in her voice, "Of course not."

    She rubbed the edge of her phone, her raised eyebrows carrying a touch of hostility. "Next time, I¡¯ll make sure she has no chance of turning the tables."

    "I understand!" Jiang Nai looked like she had grasped the situation, excitedly saying, "Before, you had Zhiyan record that audio with all her arrogant words. Given her stubborn and spoiled personality, she won¡¯t let this go easily; she¡¯ll continue causing trouble."

    "By then, when we release those audio recordings, we¡¯llpletely crush her. Sister, am I right?"

    "Mmm."

    It had to be said, Jiang Nai was quite clever; she had guessed her sister¡¯s intentions.

    Tian Yi helped Old Master An descend from upstairs and nced around the living room.

    "Yan Yan, where¡¯s Ah Lu? Wasn¡¯t he the one who brought you back?"

    "He had some other matters to attend to. After dropping us off, he left."

    Nan Yan got up from the sofa, approached Old Master An, and asked with a smile, "Grandfather, do you need him for something?"

    "It¡¯s nothing important, I just realized it¡¯s been a while since we had a meal together. I thought I¡¯d ask him to stay for dinner."

    Old Master An¡¯s fondness for Qin Lu had been steadily increasing over time. After all, his granddaughter would be in his care in the future, so he wanted to spend more time with him and get to know him better while he was still in Jin City.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll ask himter if he¡¯s free tonight."

    "Sounds good. And that young man from the Shen family, invite him too. It¡¯ll be lively!"

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan replied with a smile. Afterward, she sent a message to both of them, asking if they were avable for dinner at the ancestral home in the evening.

    Shen Junqing received the message and quickly replied that he could make it. Then, he proudly screenshotted Nan Yan¡¯s message and sent it to Qin Lu.

 Chapter 257: Qin Lu, That Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 257: Qin Lu, That Bastard!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing received the message and quickly replied, saying that he could make it. Then, he proudly took a screenshot of the message Nan Yan had sent and sent it to Qin Lu.

    "See, Yan Yan still cares about me, her third brother. She invited me to her ce for dinner!"

    Coincidentally, Qin Lu had just replied to Nan Yan¡¯s message when he received Shen Junqing¡¯s ¡¯show-off¡¯ message. He scoffed and calmly took a screenshot of the message Nan Yan had sent him, sending it back to Shen Junqing.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s smug expression disappeared instantly, and he fell into silence.

    Qin Lu, that bastard!

    #

    In the evening, both Qin Lu and Shen Junqing arrived at the An family¡¯s old mansion almost simultaneously. Nan Yan had been busy in the pharmacy, preparing medicine. She didn¡¯te downstairs until it was time for dinner. The two of them were engaged in a pleasant conversation with Old Master An.

    It seemed that the three of them were getting along harmoniously.

    When she finally came downstairs, Old Master An, with a smile on his face, asked, "Yan Yan, are you done with your work?"

    Nan Yan walked over to him and said, "There¡¯s one more thing after dinner."

    "Sure, no rush. Let¡¯s eat first," he replied.

    Old Master An liked having a lively atmosphere, so he stood up with a cheerful smile and called everyone to the dining table.

    During the meal, with Shen Junqing and Jiang Nai helping to set the mood, the atmosphere was joyful. Old Master An was delighted and ate half a bowl more than usual.

    After dinner, Qin Lu and Shen Junqing stayed for a couple more hours, and when they noticed that Old Master An was getting tired, they proposed to leave.

    Once everyone had left, Nan Yan went back upstairs andpleted the final steps. She ced several longan-sized pills into a square-shaped medicine box.

    After finishing her preparations, she cleaned up and sat cross-legged on the bed, opening herptop. She hadn¡¯t visited the Dark Realm for a few days, and she still hadn¡¯t received themission for the A-level mission she hadpleted.

    Upon logging in, her message box began shing continuously. She opened it, and it was a chat message from Fu Linfeng.

    Most of his messages were asking her if she was online and when she would be avable. Fu Linfeng seemed very anxious, leaving messages for days without receiving a response. He was growing increasingly worried, especially considering his older brother¡¯s dwindling supply of medicine.

    Except for going to see Fu Yubai, he spent almost all day in front of theputer. He was afraid that Nan Yan would see his messages and reply before he could read them.

    Nan Yan scrolled through her messages and replied with just two words: "I¡¯m here."

    When Fu Linfeng heard the notification sound, he was instantly alert, his drowsiness disappearing. He hurried to check the profile picture of "Diving Fish."

    As expected, she had replied!

    He clicked on the profile picture and saw the two words, "I¡¯m here," causing him to almost shed tears.

    Sniffing back his emotions, he quickly replied, "Did you brew the medicine yourself?"

    Nan Yan replied, "Yes."

    Fu Linfeng asked, "Are you an alchemist?"

    Nan Yan replied, "Obviously."

    Fu Linfeng apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to question you. I have a favor to ask, and I¡¯m willing to pay any price to save my big brother."

    Nan Yan responded, "Send me your big brother¡¯s medical case, and I¡¯ll see if I can help."

    Fu Linfeng said, "Okay, I¡¯ll send it right away!"

    Fu Linfeng excitedly found Fu Yubai¡¯s medical records and sent them to Nan Yan.

    Fu Yubai¡¯s illness was very peculiar, and over the years, renowned doctors both domestically and internationally had examined him. However, no one could find a solution. They could only manage and alleviate his condition but couldn¡¯t cure it.

    If it weren¡¯t for encountering "Diving Fish" on the Dark Realm and obtaining medicine from her, his big brother¡¯s condition would have been even more dire this time.

    Now, all his hopes rested on her!

    Nan Yan quickly reviewed the medical records and typed on her keyboard: "The patient¡¯s condition is veryplex, and I need to diagnose and treat him in person. I¡¯ll provide you with an address. Bring him here to check into the First Hospital."

    Fu Linfeng was hesitant and replied, "But my big brother¡¯s condition isn¡¯t suitable for moving. Can youe here? We¡¯re willing to pay any amount for your consultation fee!"

    Nan Yan responded, "I¡¯ll give him some medication to prepare him for the journey. Once he¡¯s ready, you can move him. I¡¯m very busy and can¡¯t make the trip."

    Fu Linfeng said, "Then... we¡¯ll have to go with that..."

    As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he couldn¡¯t let it slip away. Since the alchemist had said the medicine would enable his big brother to withstand the journey, it should be alright.

    Upon hearing this good news, Fu Yubai nodded and said in a gentle tone, "Alright, Jin City isn¡¯t very far from Yun City. Let¡¯s make the trip ourselves."

    If he could meet this doctor, he would be able to confirm whether she was his Junior Sister.

    Fu Linfeng held his brother¡¯s cold hand and said earnestly, "Big Brother, I believe she can cure you!"

    "Mm..."

    #

    Early the next morning, Tang Tang went to the Lin residence.

    At that moment, Lin Zhiyan had just finished breakfast and was taking a walk in the garden to aid digestion. Her health had improved considerably recently, and she was more willing to bask in the sunlight to make herplexion look better.

    Suddenly, she saw someone entering, and her face couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of panic.

    "Who are you?"

    Tang Tang removed the sunsses from her face and said arrogantly and defiantly, "Lin Zhiyan, I¡¯vee to discuss a business deal with you."

    She wasn¡¯t alone; there were also two bodyguards apanying her.

    These two bodyguards created a considerable sense of oppression for Lin Zhiyan, causing herplexion to turn somewhat pale.

    "You¡¯re Tang Tang?" Lin Zhiyan bit her lip. "What kind of business do you want to discuss with me?"

    Tang Tang sneered disdainfully, "Is this how you want to discuss business with me?"

    "You¡¯re not going to invite me in?"

    Lin Zhiyan fell silent.

    She didn¡¯t really want to talk to Tang Tang, but Tang Tang¡¯s identity as the little princess of the Tang family in the capital was not to be trifled with.

    "Come inside with me," Lin Zhiyan finally said.

    Lin Zhiyan led Tang Tang and her two bodyguards into the living room.

    Once inside, Tang Tang directly took a seat in the main chair, propping her legs up and removing her sunsses.

    Judging solely by her appearance, she was a rather attractive young woman. However, her thoughts were extremely malicious and dark.

    Lin Zhiyan, suppressing the mental pressure and resistance brought on by her social anxiety, reluctantly asked, "What would you like to drink?"

    "No need. Your household¡¯s trash isn¡¯t fit for my mouth," Tang Tang replied arrogantly. "Xiao Jia, give her the contract."

    She unted her freshly done nails and shot Lin Zhiyan a sidelong nce, humming, "Once you¡¯re done reading it and there are no issues, just sign it. Don¡¯t waste my time."

    It was a contract.

    The Tang family is willing to invest in the Lin family¡¯s business and give the majority share to the Lin family. However, the conditions are that Lin Zhiyan not only needs to delete all of her artwork on her Weibo ount and hand over the art she created to Tang Tang, but also has to publicly dere on Weibo that she giarized from Tang Tang.

    Tang Tang wanted her to take the me for all the scandals!

    "You better think this through. You¡¯re just an amateur with no online presence, and you don¡¯t have many followers. Apologize, then step out of the limelight; it won¡¯t have any impact on you."

    "With the Tang family¡¯s investment, your Lin family¡¯s business will have a tremendous opportunity. With Tang Tang¡¯s support, it won¡¯t be difficult for the Lin family to take it to the next level."

    "But if you don¡¯t act sensibly..."

 Chapter 258: Didnâ€™t I Tell You That Iâ€™ve Got Everything Under Control?

    <h4>Chapter 258: Didn¡¯t I Tell You That I¡¯ve Got Everything Under Control?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tang Tang paused for a moment, her tone growing serious. "But if you don¡¯t behave sensibly, you should be able to imagine the consequences that the Lin family will face."

    Lin Zhiyan clenched her teeth, looking at her with anger and frustration.

    Who did she think she was to be so arrogant?

    Clearly, she was the one who had done wrong, so why did she have the audacity to pressure her like this?

    But that¡¯s the reality.

    Their Lin family couldn¡¯tpare to the Tang family, so they had to be at the mercy of the Tangs.

    She was unhappy about it, unwilling to let Tang Tang easily have her way.

    But...

    She couldn¡¯t y games with her father¡¯s hard-earned assets.

    Lin Zhiyan squeezed her palm fiercely, not entirely trusting her. "If I agree to your conditions, will you keep your promise and not harm my family?"

    She didn¡¯t really care about Tang¡¯s investment. She only hoped that the Tang family wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for the Lin family.

    Thepany was doing well under her father¡¯s management, and her father didn¡¯t have grand ambitions to expand it.

    As long as it provided for their family, they were content.

    With foreign investment, it would only dilute my father¡¯s managerial authority, making him more cautious and restricted.

    Lin Zhiyan was very clear and intelligent.

    Although her health prevented her from attending school and socializing normally, her diligent and dedicated self-study at home was no less than anyone else¡¯s.

    Tang Tang raised an eyebrow in triumph. "Of course, since you¡¯ve agreed to my conditions, why would I have any reason to target you?"

    There was no way she would let her off the hook!

    And she wasn¡¯t so kind-hearted as to genuinely help the Lin family.

    She just wanted to take advantage of the situation to have the Tang family swallow up the Lin family.

    After all, for a small family like theirs, they only needed a little push to be absorbed.

    "I don¡¯t trust you," Lin Zhiyan said softly but with a serious tone.

    "I can sign a contract with you. Would that make you trust me?" Tang Tang raised her hand, and one of the bodyguards standing beside her handed over a pre-printed contract.

    Of course, the contract was legitimate, but whether it would be honored was another matter.

    In this society, the strong were respected after all.

    Lin Zhiyan took it and quickly reviewed it to ensure there were no traps.

    In order not to burden her family, she could only grit her teeth and sign the contract.

    Just as she was about to find a pen and prepare to sign her name at the bottom of the contract, a clear and cold voice rang out, calmly saying:

    "Zhiyan, put the pen down."

    Lin Zhiyan turned around in surprise.

    Nan Yan was slowly entering the room.

    Jiang Nai was following her, and as soon as they came in, she ran up to Lin Zhiyan.

    She grabbed Lin Zhiyan¡¯s hand and said angrily, "Sister Zhiyan, are you stupid? Do you believe this wicked woman¡¯s words?"

    "Yanyan, I..." Lin Zhiyan felt flustered as if she had been caught in the act.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve got everything under control?"

    Nan Yan walked up to her, picked up the contract that Tang Tang had given Lin Zhiyan from the coffee table, and quickly scanned it.

    Then, she raised an eyebrow and nced at Tang Tang, who was trying to dominate the situation, with a cold sneer.

    Right in front of her, Nan Yan tore the two contracts into shreds piece by piece.

    Tang Tang was stunned by Nan Yan¡¯s presence.

    "Who are you?"

    She was in the capital and naturally unaware of the situation in Jin City.

    But Nan Yan¡¯s appearance and demeanor...

    This was a level of awe that she hadn¡¯t felt even from the top socialites in the capital.

    Moreover, Nan Yan¡¯s current gaze imposed a powerful sense of pressure on her, making her even careful about her breathing.

    Nan Yan waved her hand, scattering the bits of shredded paper all over Tang Tang¡¯s face. She spoke arrogantly and icily, with a touch of sarcasm, "The tiny Tang family, still trying to threaten my friend. Who gave you the courage?"

    "You... you jerk!"

    Tang Tang was initially scared and let out a scream, then she stood up, wanting to attack Nan Yan.

    However, Nan Yan wasn¡¯t just standing there, letting Tang Tang hit her.

    Tang Tang was kicked by Nan Yan, fell back onto the couch, clutching her stomach in pain, hunched over, and screaming in agony.

    As for the two bodyguards standing beside her, seeing their young miss being attacked, they couldn¡¯t stand idly by and rushed forward, trying to deal with Nan Yan.

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s face turned pale, and she called for help in a panic.

    She was afraid that Nan Yan would get hurt.

    But Jiang Nai held her hand and reassured her, saying, "Sister Zhiyan, don¡¯t worry. Sister is very capable. These two bodyguards can¡¯t harm her."

    Having witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s fierceness in action, Jiang Nai had great confidence in Nan Yan¡¯sbat abilities.

    As expected, Nan Yan easily brought down the two bodyguards, and it didn¡¯t even take her a minute.

    Lin Zhiyan watched in astonishment.

    She had no idea that Nan Yan was this formidable!

    Tang Tang was terrified by the scene before her.

    She was a pampered little princess who had always been the one to bully others.

    But now, when it was her turn, she finally experienced that fear and despair.

    The pain in her lower abdomen was constantly stimting her nerves, nearly pushing her to the brink of copse.

    Lin Zhiyan walked up to Nan Yan, reached out to tug on her clothes, and softly asked, "Yanyan, she¡¯s the youngdy of the Tang family. Are you sure this will be okay?"

    This question jolted Tang Tang back to reality.

    That¡¯s right, she was the youngdy of the Tang family!

    She had overstepped her boundaries.

    Suppressing the pain, she red at Nan Yan with a fierce expression. "You dare to touch me! My father won¡¯t let you off!"

    "Not only will the Lin family be ruined, but you won¡¯t have it easy either!"

    Tang Tang had no knowledge of Nan Yan¡¯s identity.

    But at most, she was just from a small and insignificant family in Jin City. Where did she get the audacity to offend the Tang family?

    Nan Yan ignored Tang Tang and reached out to pat Lin Zhiyan on the shoulder. "Bring down yourptop."

    "Oh, alright."

    Lin Zhiyan hurried to get herptop.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know what Nan Yan was nning, it seemed like following her instructions had be her instinct.

    Before long, Lin Zhiyan returned with herptop in her arms.

    Nan Yan took it, opened the lid, and powered it on.

    Then, her hands quickly danced across the keyboard.

    There were surveince cameras in the living room, and she intercepted the footage from when Tang Tang entered, turning it into a video. Along with the recording of the threatening phone call Tang Tang made to Lin Zhiyan yesterday, she uploaded them to Weibo.

    Once again, it shot to the top of the trending topics.

    Afterward, she created two more posts, each securing second and third ce on the trending list.

    The eye-catching word ¡¯Explosive¡¯ immediately drewizens¡¯ attention.

    In just a moment, thements section exploded with outrage.

    ["Oh my, this is so disgusting. How can this girl surnamed Tang have no shame at all! Threatening an ordinary girl on the phone yesterday wasn¡¯t enough, and today she goes to the girl¡¯s home to intimidate her. Being a rich family¡¯s young miss sure makes you feel invincible!"]

    ["What kind of family must shee from to raise such an arrogant and shameless daughter? First, she giarizes and appropriates someone else¡¯s artwork, and now she¡¯s threatening and intimidating the girl¡¯s family. She has no real talent, yet she shamelessly steals the fruits of someone else¡¯sbor. It¡¯s truly eye-opening!"]

    ["Yesterday¡¯s trending topic and post suddenly disappeared, so it was the influence of capital behind it, right? Bullying someone without power or influence? Don¡¯t be afraid, youngdy, we support you!"]

 Chapter 259: Boycott Tang Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 259: Boycott Tang Corporation</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    [Boycott Tang Corporation, Resist Capital, Support the Amateur Young Lady for Her Rights!]

    ...

    As you go further down, it¡¯s a continuous stream ofments calling for a boycott of Tang Corporation.

    Tang Corporation.

    Suddenly, the secretary rushed into the CEO¡¯s office in a fluster.

    "Mr. Tang, something big has happened!"

    Tang Xiangming frowned, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    The secretary quickly handed him his phone.

    On the screen were messages fromizens spontaneously boycotting Tang Corporation.

    Tang Xiangming looked at it and became furious, "What¡¯s going on?!"

    The secretary reminded, "Please look at the trending topics..."

    Tang Xiangming exited thement section and then looked at the trending topics.

    #giarism Dog with a Powerful Background, Bullying Others with Arrogance.#

    #Tang Corporation Heiress Threatens Amateur#

    #Never Seen Such Shamelessness Before#

    Three trending topics, each one followed by a prominent "Explosive" emoji.

    Tang Xiangming clicked into them and the more he read, the worse his expression became.

    The secretary continued to report, "Mr. Tang, actually, these trending topics started yesterday, but at that time, they were only discussing the heiress giarizing artwork from an amateur, and it was suppressed. However, today, the other party not only released an audio recording of the heiress threatening her but also a video. This incident has ignited public anger, and the heat around it is still high. Even thepany¡¯s stocks have been affected, showing a slight decline..."

    To be honest, even the secretary, upon hearing the audio recording and seeing the video, thought that Tang Tang had gone too far!

    Her act of giarism was already indefensible, and now she had been exposed. Instead of showing remorse, she turned around and threatened the other party. Moreover, they discovered that the person who was giarized had a congenital heart condition and severe social anxiety. Living until the age of eighteen was already a miracle for them, and their fragile health couldn¡¯t withstand any stress.

    Tang Tang had actually used the other person¡¯s family to threaten her!

    What kind of malicious intent was this?

    "This is just foolish!" Tang Xiangming was absolutely furious. "There are better ways to handle this situation. Why did she have to be so foolish and leave behind so much evidence?"

    "Arrange immediately to suppress these trending topics!"

    A momentary look of astonishment flickered across the secretary¡¯s face, and he quickly lowered his head, not daring to let Tang Xiangming see his emotions in his eyes.

    He responded with an acknowledgment and took back his own phone, then left the CEO¡¯s office.

    He was just an employee, and when the boss gave an order, he had to carry it out. As for right or wrong, it wasn¡¯t something he could evaluate...

    #

    After the secretary left the office, Tang Xiangming took out his mobile phone and made a call.

    Tang Tang¡¯s phone in her pocket rang.

    She nced at Nan Yan, gritted her teeth, and took out her phone. When she saw the words "Dad" on the screen, a hint of delight appeared in her eyes.

    Just as she was about to answer, a fair and lovely hand reached over and snatched her phone away.

    Tang Tang, now surprised and angry, screamed, "What are you doing? Give me my phone back!"

    Nan Yan, calm and unhurried, swiped the screen and answered the call.

    As soon as the call connected, Tang Xiangming¡¯s furious voice came through, "Tang Tang, you immediately return to the capital!"

    Tang Tang¡¯s face turned pale from the shouting.

    It seemed unbelievable to her that her beloved father would yell at her like this.

    Nan Yan activated the speaker on her phone and calmly spoke, "Mr. Tang, hello."

    "Who are you? Why is Tang Tang¡¯s phone in your hands?" Tang Xiangming¡¯s tone grew considerably darker.

    "Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Nan Yan, a good friend of Lin Zhiyan."

    Tang Xiangming quickly pieced it together. Lin Zhiyan was the girl who had been threatened by Tang Tang¡¯s giarism. And this Nan Yan...

    Perhaps she was the one behind the scenes, orchestrating the trending topics!

    "Do you want to negotiate with me? Fine, let¡¯s hear it. Whatpensation do you want?"

    Tang Xiangming¡¯s tone was condescending, as if speaking to Nan Yan was already an honor for her.

    "That¡¯s not the case," Nan Yan¡¯s voice was tinged with sarcasm. "I just want to remind Mr. Tang to manage your daughter properly and prevent her from embarrassing herself again."

    "You..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words left Tang Xiangming momentarily breathless, and a surge of anger consumed him.

    "Furthermore, if you can¡¯t teach your daughter properly and allow her to cause trouble, someone else will step in to educate her."

    After saying this, Nan Yan didn¡¯t give Tang Xiangming a chance to respond and hung up the phone.

    Tang Tang felt that Nan Yan had gone insane. How dare she talk to her father like that!

    Tang Tang gritted her teeth. "My dad won¡¯t let you get away with this!"

    Nan Yan brought up the webpage on her phone, then tossed it back to Tang Tang with a mocking tone. "You should worry about yourself first."

    Tang Tang took her phone and saw that she was trending on social media again. This time, the situation was even more serious than yesterday. Not only had the audio and video recordings been exposed, but Nan Yan had also posted a legal letter.

    Her private messages were filled with insults. In just a short amount of time, she had lost over five hundred thousand followers, and the number was still dropping.

    "Ah!"

    Tang Tang¡¯s emotions copsed, and she couldn¡¯t ept it. She threw her phone in frustration.

    Her phone was of good quality, and itnded on the wooden floor without any damage.

    "I want to go home, I want to go home..." Tang Tang muttered to herself, unable to bear the situation.

    She stood up in a daze, clutching her stomach and wanting to leave.

    Nan Yan casually raised her hand and pushed her back down. "Don¡¯t rush to leave. Someone wille to pick you up in a moment."

    Tang Tang, in a bewildered state, asked, "Who¡¯sing to pick me up?"

    "Guess," Nan Yan replied with a mischievous lift of her eyebrows.

    Just a moment ago, she had asked Jiang Nai to call the police. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the police arrived. However, before the police, a call came from the Art Association.

    Nan Yan kindly picked up the phone and ced it in front of Tang Tang.

    A voice filled with anger came through the phone, "Tang Tang, you giarized someone else¡¯s artwork, and your behavior is disgraceful. We want to inform you that you have been expelled from the Art Association!"

    "Any honors you¡¯ve received will be revoked. Don¡¯t im to be a member of the Art Association anymore!"

    After yelling, the call was abruptly ended.

    Tang Tang¡¯s body shuddered, and she broke down, crying uncontrobly.

    When had she ever suffered such humiliation? She was not only expelled from the Art Association but also being cursed at all over the inte! All of this was caused by them!

    When she returned home, she would make sure her father gave them a severe punishment and made them pay the price!

    "It serves her right!"

    "She brought this upon herself!"

    Jiang Nai coldly snorted and patted Lin Zhiyan¡¯s arm before saying, "Zhiyan, you see, your sister has resolved the problem."

    Lin Zhiyan nodded and with teary eyes, thanked Nan Yan, "Yanyan, thank you!"

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Perhaps she would have already signed Tang Tang¡¯s contract and posted an apology on Weibo. Now, the one with a ruined reputation would be her.

    She didn¡¯t know if she could endure the vicious curses and insults from the inte.

    Nan Yan smiled faintly, "No need to be polite."

    Soon, a police car arrived.

    Tang Tang¡¯s expression changed instantly when she saw the police.

    She realized what Nan Yan had just said about someoneing to pick her up. What was going on?

    "Miss Tang Tang, you¡¯re involved in a serious case of intimidation and inciting fans to expose someone online. Pleasee with us."

    "No... I don¡¯t want to go to the police station. Do you know who my father is? I won¡¯t go with you!"

 Chapter 260: Heâ€™d Probably Vomit Blood In Anger

    <h4>Chapter 260: He¡¯d Probably Vomit Blood In Anger</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tang Tang desperately shook her head, not wanting to go with the police.

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t something she could decide by refusing.

    Two policemen approached and tried to take her away forcibly.

    Tang Tang cried out, "Let go of me! I want to call my dad. He won¡¯t allow you to treat me like this!"

    The police officer sternly replied, "If you have anything to say, you can do it at the police station. You can contact your family to bail you outter, but for now, you muste with us to the police station."

    In the end, no matter how much she struggled, she was taken to the police car.

    Just as Mrs. Lin returned from shopping and saw a police car parked in the yard, she hurriedly went up to ask what was going on.

    When she saw Nan Yan there, she instinctively breathed a sigh of relief and regained someposure.

    She then learned the details of the situation from Nan Yan.

    The police car took Tang Tang to the police station first.

    Mrs. Lin held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t stop expressing her gratitude.

    Then, Mrs. Lin sighed helplessly, "We¡¯ve gotten the little princess from the Tang family into the police station. The Tang family probably won¡¯t let our family off."

    But if they had to choose between their family¡¯s business and their daughter, she and her husband would rather have their daughter healthy and happy, even if it meant starting over from scratch.

    Nan Yan said indifferently, "Right now, the Tang family is in a precarious situation. They wouldn¡¯t easilyy a finger on the Lin family. We¡¯ll assess the situation after the heat dies down."

    Since she had decided to get involved in this matter, she would certainly protect the Lin family.

    With her watching over, she wanted to see how the Tang family would dare to act against the Lin family.

    After having lunch at the Lin family¡¯s house, Nan Yan made a phone call to Qin Lu, asking him to pick her up.

    As for Jiang Nai, she stayed behind to apany Lin Zhiyan a little longer.

    After all, Lin Zhiyan had only two friends now, and she had just been through a lot. Jiang Nai wanted to help soothe her emotions.

    Qin Lu arrived quickly, and half an hourter, he was already waiting outside the Lin family¡¯s gate.

    Nan Yan told the people in the Lin family and then went outside, carrying her own phone.

    Outside the gate, Wu Yue dutifully got out of the car and opened the door for Nan Yan.

    As expected, there was aptop on Qin Lu¡¯sp again.

    When he saw her getting into the car, he closed theptop, and then took out a lollipop from his pocket, handing it to her.

    Nan Yan had long gotten used to Qin Lu¡¯s way of offering treats and naturally epted it.

    "Do you need big brother¡¯s help with the Tang family¡¯s matter?"

    He noticed the Tang family¡¯s stock market was plummeting, which led him to discover the trending topic online.

    The method used was clearly Nan Yan¡¯s style.

    And that Lin Zhiyan, she was also Nan Yan¡¯s friend.

    That¡¯s why he asked that question.

    After all, the Tang family was a prominent figure in the capital city and was known for protecting their own.

    "Big brother, can you show more confidence in my abilities?" If she couldn¡¯t handle this on her own, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t take on this job.

    Nan Yan thought to herself, she didn¡¯t show that she was useless.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Qin Lu always seemed to think she needed his help.

    If Qin Lu ever found out her thoughts, he¡¯d probably vomit blood in anger.

    He was simply genuinely concerned about her, and it had nothing to do with her capabilities.

    He just wanted Nan Yan to rely on him a bit more, but it seemed...

    Well, she decided not to say anything more about it.

    Wu Yue drove dutifully in the front.

    Inside the car, Qin Lu was once again engrossed in his work, while Nan Yan was browsing the inte with her head down.

    Lately, she had been paying more attention to Western news.

    Especially that impersonator who seemed to be appearing too frequently.

    She even attended banquets as if she wanted topletely usurp her identity.

    There happened to be a photo of the imposter on the webpage, so Nan Yan clicked to view it.

    The imposter seemed to be aware that she was fake and didn¡¯t want to be recognized. She wore a mask that covered her eyes.

    So, what was her motive and purpose for impersonating her?

    It seemed like she needed to have Marcus investigate this.

    Coincidentally, he had returned to the M Country, and she could use his connections there.

    After browsing the web for a while, she looked at Qin Lu thoughtfully and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Big brother, how much longer do you n to stay in Jin City?"

    "Hmm?" Qin Lu raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Why this sudden question?"

    Nan Yan shook her head lightly. "Just curious."

    It was really just a casual question.

    After all, the Qin family¡¯s main base was in the capital city. Even if he came to Jin City for a business trip, it seemed like he had been here for quite a while.

    Was there something that required him to stay here for such a long time?

    Nan Yan vaguely guessed that Qin Lu might be staying because of her.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Nan Yan had to acknowledge that Qin Lu held a special ce in her heart.

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Lu spoke softly, "I estimate it¡¯ll take about another month. Once this phase of the project ispleted, I¡¯ll be heading back to the capital city."

    "Oh..."

    She also had about a month left before her exams.

    After finishing the exams and enjoying the summer break, she nned to make a trip to the M Country.

    ***

    In the capital city,

    Tang Xiangming was furious in his office.

    The trending topics wouldn¡¯t go away, and now the inte was attempting to tarnish the Tang family¡¯s reputation. Tang Corporation¡¯s stocks were plummeting at an rming rate.

    It was losing six figures almost every minute.

    The secretary and the executives kept their heads down, afraid to utter a word, lest they be the target of his frustration in the next moment.

    It was clear that this whole mess was caused by the Tang family¡¯s young miss, so what did it have to do with them?

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to voice this thought.

    Just as Tang Xiangming was about to angrily kick the table, his phone rang.

    Tang Tang, crying, said, "Dad, I¡¯ve been sued by the Lin family, and now I¡¯m at the police station. Pleasee and rescue me!"

    After listening, Tang Xiangming was so furious that his vision darkened.

    The audacity of the Lin family!

    They actually dared to call the police and arrest his daughter!

    Tang Xiangming¡¯s initial anger towards Tang Tang softened upon hearing her crying so miserably. After all, he had always been the most indulgent toward his little daughter and couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer in the slightest.

    He said in a disgruntled tone, "Tang Tang, hand over your phone to the police. I¡¯ll talk to them."

    Upon hearing Tang Xiangming¡¯s words, Tang Tang¡¯s heart swelled with triumph.

    With her dad here, it was just a matter of speaking a few words to get her released!

    As for Lin Zhiyan...

    Tang Tang squeezed her palm forcefully.

    When she initially joined the Art Association, it was merely because it had a prestigious reputation, and she thought it would boost her status to be a member. And it did prove to be the case ¨C after bing a member of the Art Association, she would receivepliments at every banquet, with people praising her for her association with it. Some even paid a premium for her artworks, which greatly satisfied her vanity.

    However, now that she had been expelled from the Art Association, she was afraid that she would have to endure hearing all sorts of gossip in the future. Even if those people dared not say anything to her face, they would surely gossip behind her back.

    Thinking about this, Tang Tang felt an intense wave of hatred that made her tremble.

    The police officer who had answered the phone handed her back her phone.

    "Miss Tang, Mr. Tang has already paid your bail, so you can leave now. However, you are not allowed to leave Jin City. After both parties¡¯wyers arrive, they will decide on the punishment for your actions."

    Upon hearing the first part, Tang Tang¡¯s lips curled upwards, but when she heard the second part, her expression darkened.

    She couldn¡¯t believe she wasn¡¯t being acquitted.

 Chapter 261: You Have One More Month To Plan

    <h4>Chapter 261: You Have One More Month To n</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tang Tang immediately picked up the phone that hadn¡¯t been disconnected yet and started crying, "Dad, they won¡¯t let mee home!"

    Tang Xiangming furrowed his brow andforted her, "Dad will send someone over to talk to the Lin family and persuade them to withdraw thewsuit. Tang Tang, the negative impact of this incident is too significant. When youe back, post an apology statement, and then I¡¯ll send you abroad toy low for a while."

    Tang Tang was reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t deny that her dad was right. She was afraid that if she went back now, she would face ridicule and mockery. Instead of bing the subject of gossip and jokes, she¡¯d rather go abroad and let the situation calm down first.

    However, she couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation! Even if she had to go abroad, before leaving, she must deal with Lin Zhiyan and that Nan Yan!

    #

    Qin Lu¡¯s work was quite busy. Nan Yan sat in his temporary office space, listening to him switch back and forth between various video conferences and phone meetings.

    She hade here purely as a decoration.

    Wu Yue, hisckey, came over with a bunch of snacks. "Miss Nan, here are some snacks for you. If you get bored, there¡¯s aptop here, and you can y games."

    Nan Yan reached into the pile of snacks and casually picked one, raising an eyebrow as she asked, "Will I disturb him if I y here?"

    Wu Yue replied, "Well, you should try to keep it quiet..."

    He hadn¡¯t really considered that aspect. After all, he was focused on how to please Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan casually said, "I¡¯ll just watch something for a while."

    She wasn¡¯t sure why Qin Lu insisted on her sitting here. Could it be that he was really keeping an eye on her, preventing her from going to meet Shen Junqing?

    The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed.

    Just when Nan Yan was getting bored, a message popped up on her phone.

    Bai Yiqi: [Y Lord, the customer from yesterday wants to remove the hot search again. Are you taking the job?]

    Nan Yan replied expressionlessly with two words: [Not taking.]

    She nned to keep these three hot searches up for a day and a night.

    Bai Yiqi: [Alright, then I¡¯ll decline it.]

    Nan Yan: [Mm.]

    Calcting the time, she estimated that the Tang family wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still for much longer.

    Sure enough, in the evening, Jiang Nai messaged her, saying that someone from the Tang family had arrived.

    Jiang Nai stayed at the Lin household, not only to apany Lin Zhiyan but also to help convey messages for her.

    Nan Yan checked the time; it was 5:30 in the afternoon.

    [You tell Zhiyan to stall for a day and discuss it tomorrow.]

    Jiang Nai: [Alright, sister!]

    Jiang Nai then conveyed Nan Yan¡¯s message to Lin Zhiyan, who informed Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin trusted Nan Yan, and today her husband was not at home. It was just the two of them, which was not suitable for negotiating with the Tang family.

    So when the Tang family¡¯s representatives arrived, they were met with a closed door and had to leave in disappointment.

    In the evening, after Qin Lu finished his work, the two of them went out to eat. After dinner, Qin Lu drove her back home.

    The car stopped in front of her old mansion, and before she got out of the car, Qin Lu asked in a low voice, "Yanyan, have you figured out how you want to spend your vacation?"

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment and then casually replied, "I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll decide when the timees."

    She didn¡¯t want Qin Lu to know about her ns to go abroad.

    If Qin Lu found out, there was a good chance she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to go alone. However, she didn¡¯t want anyone else to know about her ns to go to M country.

    Qin Lu affectionately pinched her cheek and said, "Alright, you have one more month to n."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Instead of head-patting, he was cheek-pinching. Could he do something more normal?

    After this brief exchange, she unbuckled her seatbelt and said, "I¡¯m heading back now."

    "Yanyan," Qin Lu called herzily.

    "Yeah?" Nan Yan turned instinctively, and her cheek was met with a gift box.

    "A gift to make up for your monthly exams."

    The man¡¯s lowughter carried a seductive tremor.

    Nan Yan blinked, sighed, and epted the gift. She stood outside the car and waved her hand, saying, "Take care on the road."

    "Mm."

    Qin Lu watched as Nan Yan entered the house before turning the car around and heading back.

    Halfway on the road, Qin Lu received a phone call.

    "Mr. Qin, on Xing Jia¡¯s side, they¡¯ve managed to lure a few small fish. Do we need to deal with it?" the caller asked.

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice was cold and unfeeling, "No need. Let Xing Jia continue, make it more active, and cast a longer line to draw out the big fish."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin." The caller paused for a moment and continued, "Someone wants to kill Xing Jia. They¡¯ve sent several assassins, but unfortunately, none of them have survived."

    Of course, the person they wanted to kill was not Xing Jia but the one Xing Jia was impersonating, Nyan.

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice lowered, "Be careful and don¡¯t let anything happen to Xing Jia."

    "Understood."

    After reporting a few more details, the caller hung up.

    Qin Lu tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, a hint of ruthlessness in his dark eyes.

    It seemed that he would also need to find some time to visit M country.

    He still wanted to know the reason behind Nyan¡¯s disappearance.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have Alice¡¯s contact information from Marcus.

    Now that Marcus had returned to the United States, Qin Lu thought it might be a good idea to pay him a visit.

    #

    Settling In.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua warmly entertained Mrs. Tang and Tang Tang.

    Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t sit still, knowing that her daughter had been wronged.

    Tang Tang¡¯s movements were restricted, making it impossible for her to return to the capital. So, she came to Jin City with thewyer sent by Tang Xiangming.

    After being turned away by the Lin family, they hade to the An family.

    After all, Nan Yan was An¡¯s biological daughter. If they couldn¡¯t find Nan Yan, they would definitelye to the An family.

    Mrs. Tang, full of arrogance, sat on the sofa and immediately began to question:

    "Nan Yan helped the Lin family bully my daughter. How do you intend to resolve this?"

    Lu Lehua¡¯s face turned extremely unpleasant, and his anger seemed to reach its breaking point.

    Nan Yan was simply a troublemaker who always stirred up trouble!

    And the families she offended grew in significance with each incident!

    An Yaoqing¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t much better. Faced with Mrs. Tang¡¯s questioning, he had to lower his posture to some extent.

    The Tang family was not to be trifled with by the An family.

    Lu Lehua clenched his teeth and spoke directly:

    "Mrs. Tang, Miss Tang, Nan Yan has long ceased to be a part of our An family. Her character is unruly, crude, and violent, and we can¡¯t control her at all. Not long ago, I posted a deration online severing all ties with her. Regardless of how the Tang family decides to handle Nan Yan, we won¡¯t interfere!"

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved that she acted quickly to cut ties between the An family and Nan Yan. Otherwise, the Tang family might have targeted the An family.

    After all, it was the Tang family from the capital, not the small families of Jin City. Even thergest family in Jin City wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Tang family. For such an unworthy daughter, it wasn¡¯t worth the An family¡¯s involvement.

    Now, Lu Lehua¡¯s heart was leaning more towards An Muyao. Before Nan Yan returned, An Muyao was the pride of the An family. Whether it was at social gatherings or in school, she brought honor to them. She was obedient, well-behaved, close to them, and listened to them.

    If it weren¡¯t for bringing Nan Yan back, Muyao¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t have been ruined, and she wouldn¡¯t have been sent abroad. All of this was Nan Yan ¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 262: An Yaoqing Looking for Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 262: An Yaoqing Looking for Trouble</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Lu Lehua¡¯s words didn¡¯t satisfy Mrs. Tang.

    "After all, Nan Yan is your own daughter. You must give us an exnation for this matter. My daughter cannot suffer such injustice in vain."

    Mrs. Tang held Tang Tang¡¯s hand with a stern expression. "They still want to sue Tang Tang. Let me tell you, if they don¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, then your An family will pay the price!"

    An Yaoqing panicked for a moment, then quickly said, "Mrs. Tang, rest assured, I will definitely make her withdraw thewsuit. Miss Tang won¡¯t be prosecuted!"

    "It¡¯s better be that way."

    Mrs. Tang left with a cold snort and didn¡¯t stay at the An family for long. No matter how An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua tried to persuade her to stay, she left without looking back.

    After Mrs. Tang and Tang Tang had left, Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t control her emotions and angrily smashed the teacup she was holding on the ground.

    "This wicked girl!" Lu Lehua¡¯s expression was almost ferocious. "She is a disaster. We should never have brought her back in the first ce!"

    An Yaoqing also held back his anger and angrily adjusted his tie. "Let¡¯s go to the old mansion!"

    Today, he must send Nan Yan away. He couldn¡¯t let her stay inJin City any longer, or she would eventually ruin the An family.

    Lu Lehua gritted her teeth. "Let¡¯s go find that wicked girl!"

    As the husband and wife walked out, they ran into the third son, An Siting, who wasing in their direction. Seeing their upset expressions, An Siting quickly asked, "Where are you two going?"

    An Yaoqing angrily said, "We¡¯re going to the old mansion."

    "But didn¡¯t Grandfather say that he doesn¡¯t wee you there?" An Siting pointed out.

    An Siting actually thought it might be best not to disturb Grandfather An. There were a couple of reasons for this. First, Grandfather An had no goodwill towards them at the moment and still held resentment in his heart. Second, there was deep-seated conflict between Nan Yan and their family, and she certainly didn¡¯t want to see them over there.

    It was clear that visiting would only make things worse, so why bother going?

    An Siting didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of his younger sister Nan Yan. He even had some disgust for her because of her interference in An Muyao¡¯s affairs. However, after theirst meeting in the hospital and a few subsequent encounters, he had seen a different side of Nan Yan that made him slightly reconsider his opinion.

    Yet Nan Yan¡¯s stubbornness and rebellion also made him feel that she didn¡¯t quite fit in with the An family¡¯s atmosphere.

    "Nyan has provoked the Tang family in the Imperial City, and now the Tang family is waiting for our response. If we can¡¯t satisfy them, the An family will face retaliation from the Tangs," An Yaoqing exined angrily. "Even if Grandfather loves Nan Yan dearly, there should still be a limit. We can¡¯t let her run wild anymore!"

    An Siting remained silent, unsure of how to respond.

    When it came to Nan Yan¡¯s ability to offend people, it was truly awe-inspiring!

    She didn¡¯t just offend the prominent families in Jin City; she even dared to provoke one of the four major families in the Imperial City, the Tang family.

    Could it be that she had an unlimited supply of courage?

    An Siting walked over to the two of them and said, "I¡¯ll go with you."

    "That¡¯s fine. When the timees, Siting, you can help persuade Grandfather," An Yaoqing agreed.

    #

    The An family¡¯s old mansion.

    After finishing her call with Lin Zhiyan, Nan Yan checked the time and decided it was gettingte. She intended to have Grandfather An, who was currently teaching Jiang Nai to y chess, go to bed.

    Jiang Nai was intelligent and had a high aptitude for learning. Grandfather An had originally thought she was simply teaching her some basic chess knowledge, thinking she was casually interested.

    Little did he know that this young girl was picking it up very quickly, demonstrating an ability to grasp the game¡¯s intricacies. In just a few days, she could already y several rounds with him.

    Of course, the main reason for this was that Grandfather An¡¯s own chess skills were not particrly high.

    In simpler terms, he was quite mediocre at it.

    As Nan Yan observed two rounds of chess, she couldn¡¯t help but ponder.

    In a couple more days, it seemed that Grandfather An might no longer be a match for Jiang Nai...

    After finishing one game, Tian Yi hurriedly went to tidy up the chessboard. As Jiang Nai and Nan Yan helped Grandfather An upstairs, the sound of a car engine could be heard from outside.

    A hint of coldness shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t pause in assisting Grandfather An up the stairs.

    Grandfather An said, " Nan Yan, go and see who¡¯s here."

    Nyan calmly replied, "I¡¯ll take you upstairs first. The visitor is here to see me."

    Although Grandfather An was physically weak, his mind was still sharp. He had seen the hot search trends today. Given that it involved the Tang family in the Imperial City and was rted to Nyan, it was easy to guess who the visitor might be.

    He had wanted to help Nan Yan with this matter, but it seemed that, ording to Nan Yan¡¯s intention, she wanted to handle it herself.

    Well...

    So be it.

    Let Nan Yan handle it on her own. After all, she had Qin Lu as a strong support, and she was capable herself. There was no need to worry about her being bullied.

    **An Yaoqing, Lu Lehua, and An Siting, the three of them, entered the room.**

    Seeing only Tian Yi tidying up the chessboard in the living room, An Yaoqing immediately asked, "Where¡¯s my father? And where¡¯s Nan Yan?"

    After cing the neatly arranged chessboard under the coffee table, Tian Yi straightened up and replied, "Master An has gone to rest, and as for Miss Nan Yan, she¡¯s upstairs. If you wish to see her, I can go and inform her, sir."

    An Yaoqing felt irritated and didn¡¯t find Tian Yi¡¯s attitude particrly respectful. He ordered, "Go and call Nan Yan down here!"

    Tian Yi turned to go upstairs to fetch Nan Yan.

    As for the three individuals downstairs, there was no one to attend to them. Not even a servant to offer them tea or water.

    However, they were not concerned about these matters at the moment. They were waiting anxiously.

    **Upstairs.**

    After helping Grandfather An wash his face, brush his teeth, and prepare a basin of hot water with a foot-soaking herbal pouch, Nan Yan had him soak his feet.

    "I¡¯ll go downstairs to check first. Little Nai, you stay here and watch Grandfather soak his feet. He can soak for fifteen minutes."

    Jiang Nai grinned, revealing her dimples. "Okay, big sister!"

    As Nan Yan walked out, she coincidentally crossed paths with Tian Yi.

    "Miss Nan Yan, Mr. and Mrs. An along with Third Young Master have arrived, and they seem to be in an aggressive mood, likely looking for trouble."

    "Uncle Tian, be more confident and drop the ¡¯likely.¡¯"

    Nan Yan sneered, "It appears my previous lesson to them wasn¡¯t sufficient."

    She wanted to make them believe they had no power over her.

    "Uncle Tian, please take care of Grandfather. I¡¯ll go downstairs to meet them."

    Tian Yi nodded, "Alright, Miss Nan Yan. Be careful, and if you need anything, just call out loudly."

    Nan Yan descended the stairs calmly.

    Upon seeing her, An Yaoqing lost control and rushed toward her, raising his hand to p her.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t one to passively endure a beating, not to mention that she had no intention of letting An Yaoqing off easily, even though he was technically her father by blood in this body.

    If she were the original owner, she might have endured and evaded but not retaliated.

    Unfortunately, she was Nan Yan!

    "Ah!"

    Nan Yan seized An Yaqing¡¯s hand and swiftly twisted it.

    A bone-breaking sound apanied his screams, echoing through the living room.

    " Nan Yan! What are you doing?"

    Lu Lehua widened her eyes, a look of disbelief on her face.

    She never expected Nan Yan toy hands on An Yaoqing!

    Nan Yan nced at her coldly, showing no mercy in her actions. She applied pressure on An Yaoqing¡¯s wrist, nearly forcing him to kneel in front of her.

    " Nan Yan!"

 Chapter 263: The Internet Boycott

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Inte Boycott</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This time, it was An Siting who called for help.

    An Siting was equally shocked.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Nan Yan would treat her own biological father this way!

    Had she gone mad?

    An Yaoqing gritted his teeth and endured the pain. "You, my wicked daughter, how dare youy hands on me!"

    Nan Yan retorted, "What do you expect when you charge at me, intending to strike? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t defend myself?"

    With defiant eyes and a cold, ruthless demeanor, Nan Yan continued, "It seems you never took seriously the things you said to me."

    "It¡¯s my fault for not giving you a profound lesson. How else would you remember?"

    After speaking, she released An Yaoqing¡¯s arm and kicked him away.

    An Yaoqing fell to the floor in a sorry state. The kick to his chest left him in excruciating pain, not just physically but mentally as well.

    What terrified him the most, however, was Nan Yan¡¯s aura at that moment.

    Cold and sinister, she resembled a demon emerging from hell. Her gaze towards him was devoid of any warmth, purely icy and emotionless.

    Is this really his own daughter?

    An Yaoqing felt a chill run through his entire body, and he broke out in a cold sweat on his back.

    An Siting stepped forward, blocking An Yaoqing, and spoke sternly, "Nan Yan, he¡¯s your father!"

    Nan Yan gave him a cold, disdainful look and replied, "He ceased to be my father the moment we severed ties. Don¡¯t think you can use blood rtions to bind me. I won¡¯t fall for that."

    She wasn¡¯t buying into this.

    An Siting looked at her as if she were a monster. "No matter what, he gave you life. How can youy a hand on him?"

    She was just so chillingly heartless!

    "Is that so? Too bad..."

    Their daughter was already dead.

    And she had been resurrected by inheriting the original host¡¯s body, with only one person¡¯s emotions left to repay. These family members had pushed the original host to death together, and she had already shown them enough leniency by not exterminating them all.

    Nan Yan coldly continued, "Too bad, you don¡¯t deserve it. Take him with you, get out, and never appear in front of me again. Otherwise, every time I see you, I¡¯ll strike you down."

    "And you," Nan Yan¡¯s gaze shifted to Lu Lehua, "Remember the deration of severed ties you issued. You and I have no connection whatsoever."

    Lu Lehua turned pale from the pressure of her presence. All the anger she had beforeing here couldn¡¯t even be expressed when facing Nan Yan.

    An Yaoqing clenched his teeth and stood up with the support of An Siting.

    "You¡¯ve offended the Tang family. Do you want to ruin the An family? Do you hate the An family so much?"

    He knew that Nan Yan had no feelings for the An family.

    "Don¡¯t forget, the An family was created by your grandfather from scratch. If you don¡¯t care about us, don¡¯t you care about him?"

    "If the An family is destroyed, your grandfather will hate you, and he¡¯ll be in agony. Do you want to cause his death?"

    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you," Nan Yan¡¯s patience had run out. She pointed towards the door. "Don¡¯t make me say it a third time. Get out!"

    At that moment, An Yaoqing, Lu Lehua, and An Siting didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer at the old mansion. They left dejectedly.

    In the car, Lu Lehua supported An Yaoqing and started cursing Nan Yan. Her words were filled with curses, and she didn¡¯t treat Nan Yan like a daughter; instead, she treated her like an enemy.

    "To the hospital!"

    An Yaoqing suddenly spoke.

    "Arrange for reporters. I want to give an interview there."

    "Dad, are you sure about this?"

    "I want to publicly expose Nan Yan¡¯s brutality to the entire inte. Using this opportunity, I want topletely distance ourselves from her in front ofizens across the country."

    "In the future, if she acts up again, it won¡¯t have anything to do with our An family. We can¡¯t let her continue to make enemies for the An family and cause chaos."

    Lu Lehua also calmed down. "Your father is right."

    "Let¡¯s also make the whole inte know how despicable she is. She could even harm her biological father. Someone like her deserves to be condemned!"

    An Siting clenched his teeth.

    Recalling Nan Yan¡¯s attitude and outrageous actions, he also agreed with his parents¡¯ idea.

    That night, the hot topic about Nan Yan was bought to the fourth position by An Yaoqing.

    As for why it was the fourth, the top three positions were upied by Tang Tang, and even the backend management couldn¡¯t dislodge her from her position, so they had to settle for fourth.

    [I can¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s truly shocking! Nan Yan actually physically attacked her own parents, and she even broke her father¡¯s arm and three ribs!]

    [She¡¯s not human! She¡¯s clearly a beast! Nan Yan doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a human!]

    [@Zhide High School, did you see this? Does your prestigious school still want to keep such scum on campus? She should be expelled. Do you want her to be like a rat spoiling a pot of porridge?]

    [Regardless of what mistakes her biological parents might have made, physically assaulting them is absolutely wrong. We hope @Nan Yanes out to exin and apologizes to her parents!]

    [...]

    [...]

    Below the post, there were numerousments condemning Nan Yan and attacking her.

    At one point, the discussion about Nan Yan¡¯s actions even surpassed the discussion about Tang Tang. After all, Tang Tang¡¯s situation had been on the hot topic list for an entire day, and it was no longer fresh news. Additionally, Tang¡¯s family had intervened to control the situation, deleting discussions about Tang Tang across the entire inte. Although Tang Tang had connections and background support,izens didn¡¯t dare to confront capitalists head-on.

    Now, with the emergence of Nan Yan as a new focus, it immediately providedizens with a target for their attacks.

    #

    In the hotel, when Tang Tang saw Nan Yan trending on the hot topic list and facing criticism from all over the inte, a satisfied smirk appeared on her face.

    "It serves her right! Now she can¡¯t even protect herself. As for the Lin family, they won¡¯t have the ability to cause me trouble anymore."

    Today at the Lin family, she had clearly observed that Lin Zhiyan followed Nan Yan¡¯s orderspletely.

    Whatever Nan Yan told her to do, she did without question.

    Just like an obedient dog!

    Now that the dog¡¯s owner is in trouble, she¡¯s probablypletely frantic!

    Thinking about Lin Zhiyan¡¯s helpless and panicked appearance, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t help but want to burst intoughter.

    She held her phone and clung to her mom¡¯s arm, saying in a sinister tone, "Mom, when we go to the Lin family tomorrow, we can be tough. They might initiate reconciliation without us having to set conditions. They¡¯lle to us."

    Mrs. Tang replied arrogantly, "That¡¯s certain. Going against the Tang family doesn¡¯t lead to good oues."

    "They gave us the cold shoulder today. Just wait and see how I deal with them tomorrow!"

    #

    The Lin family.

    Lin Zhiyan came across the trending topic about Nan Yan and her face immediately changed.

    "Mom, the people from the An family have treated Nan Yan terribly. They are the bad guys. Nan Yan must have been pushed to the limit by them, which is why she fought back. She¡¯s definitely not the kind of person theizens are saying she is!"

    She was worried that her parents would have a negative impression of Nan Yan after seeing the trending topic.

    "We understand!"

    Mrs. Lin patted Lin Zhiyan¡¯s arm. "Nan Yan is clearly a kind person, or she wouldn¡¯t have saved you. As for the An family, what they did to her is truly unforgivable."

    Mr. Lin nodded as well, then sighed, "However, even though we know that Nan Yan is a good girl,izens are misinterpreting her due to the information released by the An family. I don¡¯t know how much the An family hates her to want to ruin her so badly..."

    Lin Zhiyan bit her lip and said, "I¡¯ll give Nan Yan a call."

    Mrs. Lin nodded. "Yes, at a time like this, Nan Yan definitely needs somefort."

    After dialing the number, Lin Zhiyan only managed to ask one question before hearing what Nan Yan had to say...

 Chapter 264: The Nth Time

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Nth Time</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After connecting the call, Lin Zhiyan had just asked one question when she heard Nan Yan say, "I¡¯m the one who injured him."

    Lin Zhiyan: "!!!"

    Although she was genuinely shocked at first, Lin Zhiyan still believed that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t the type to harm her family without reason. There must be a valid exnation!

    Even if she did indeed harm An Yaoqing, it must have been because An Yaoqing had gone too far!

    "Nan Yan, what about the online..."

    While Lin Zhiyan had her own thoughts, she was still concerned that the online situation might have a significant negative impact on Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan looked at theptop screen,zily leaning against the head of the bed, and calmly replied, "You should rest early. You don¡¯t need to worry about other matters. I¡¯ll handle the online issues myself."

    Lin Zhiyan said, "If there¡¯s anything I can help with, please let me know. Even though I don¡¯t have much capability, my father can certainly lend a hand!"

    "Alright, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll hang up."

    Without waiting for Lin Zhiyan to respond, Nan Yan hung up on her because Qin Lu¡¯s call wasing in.

    She swiped the screen and chose to answer.

    From the receiver came the concerned words of a man, "Yanyan, what happened?"

    Nan Yan responded indifferently, "Nothing major, just someone who couldn¡¯t handle it and came over to pick a fight."

    Hearing her casual tone, Qin Lu felt like he had been overly worried. After all, given her personality, she wasn¡¯t one to be easily taken advantage of. Usually, she was the one to assert dominance, and most people couldn¡¯t push her around.

    "The members of the An family are causing trouble for you again. What do you n to do?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow casually and said, "Out of respect for Grandpa, I n not to engage with them. This time, it¡¯s a perfect opportunity to sever tiespletely, so I consider it a pleasant surprise."

    "Do you need me to suppress the Weibo trends?"

    "Not for now. I¡¯m going to post something shortly, and the higher the buzz, the better."

    Qin Lu sighed. He just wanted to help his little sister out a bit. Why did it have to be so difficult?

    "Remember to contact your big brother if you need anything."

    Qin Lu said this for the nth time.

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan gave another casual response.

    While still on the call with Qin Lu, a call from Shen Junqing came in.

    "Big brother, I¡¯m still busy here, so I¡¯ll hang up for now. You should get some rest."

    "Okay, good night."

    After Qin Lu hung up, Nan Yan quickly answered Shen Junqing¡¯s call.

    Just like Qin Lu, he wanted to know what had happened to her.

    "Sis, if the An family doesn¡¯t want you, Third Brother wants you. Since they treat you poorly, don¡¯t be upset!"

    "I¡¯ve never seen parents like this before, deliberately tarnishing your image and having inte users nder you. What kind of nonsense parents are they?"

    As Nan Yan listened to Shen Junqing¡¯s angry words, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. "Third Brother, it¡¯s true that I caused the injury to An Yaoqing."

    "Oh, you did it? Well, he deserved it. But next time something like this happens,e to Third Brother. I¡¯ll help you out. After all, you do have a blood rtionship with him, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to be the one getting physical."

    "Look at how they¡¯re ndering you online!"

    Shen Junqing hadn¡¯t investigated the situation between Nan Yan and the An family in detail. He only knew that her rtionship with the An family was very bad andcked any emotional connection.

    Little did he expect that their rtionship would deteriorate to this extent.

    "It¡¯s fine," Nan Yan replied casually.

    Shen Junqing was puzzled, "Did they insult you?"

    He wanted to eliminate those who used maliciousnguage to nder her online.

    "Now everyone knows that I¡¯vepletely severed ties with the An family, isn¡¯t that good?" Nan Yan asked.

    Shen Junqing rubbed his temples, "Alright, as long as you¡¯re not feeling sad. If you need anything, just let your Third Brother know."

    "Okay."

    After a few more pleasantries, Nan Yan hung up on him.

    She then set her phone to "Do Not Disturb" mode and tossed it aside.

    If there were more callsing in, she probably wouldn¡¯t need to do anything else except answer the phone.

    Finally, the room became quiet, and Nan Yan started editing her post on theptop.

    #

    In the hospital, An Yaoqingy in his hospital bed with his arm in a cast, holding his phone and browsing Weibo.

    Nan Yan¡¯s reputation online had unquestionably hit rock bottom. Almost everyone was criticizing and condemning her. It was likely that by early tomorrow morning, Zhide High School would issue a statement expelling her. When that happened, there would be no other school in Jin City willing to take her, and she would have to leave the city.

    The pent-up frustration in their hearts was finally somewhat relieved. Lu Lehua, standing by the hospital bed, sighed after scrolling through somements on her phone. She said, "Dad is really muddled, pampering such an ungrateful person!"

    "I hope he doesn¡¯t make the same mistake again this time and quickly kicks Nan Yan out of the house!"

    Lu Lehua believed that no matter how much Nan Yan pleased the old man, the old man would care more about his son.

    The act of a daughter assaulting her father was something their grandfather, with his character, could never tolerate.

    An Siting spoke in a deep voice, "I¡¯ll talk to Grandfather about this tomorrow."

    "Good, bring your elder brother along. Both of you should go together. Seize this opportunity to make Grandfather detest Nan Yan and drive her away!"

    Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t help but express her disgust whenever she mentioned Nan Yan. "Our family was perfectly fine, but look at what it has be because of her return! Not only did she drive away Yao Yao, but our second and fourth brothers have also grown distant because of her!"

    She¡¯s like a disaster that came to collect debts!

    #

    An Xiran and An Mulin were together. Ever since the incident fromst time, the two brothers would often meet, have meals together, or sometimes have a drink.

    An Mulin absentmindedly swiped his phone and suddenly opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change.

    "Xiran, take a look at Weibo quickly!"

    An Xiran raised an eyebrow in confusion, then obediently took out his phone and opened Weibo to see what had caught his brother¡¯s attention.

    The posts flooding the screen were all about bashing Nan Yan, upying nearly the entire screen. What on earth had happened?

    After reading the posts in the trending topics, both of them quickly tried to contact Nan Yan, but her phone was unreachable.

    With no other option, An Mulin had to call An Yaoqing, who promptly scolded him and told him to go to the hospital.

    After the call, he looked at An Xiran with a heavy heart and said, "Dad said he¡¯s in the hospital because of a beating from Nan Yan..."

    An Mulin felt that, given Nan Yan¡¯s personality, she was absolutely capable of doing something like this.

    At that moment, he was deeply torn and conflicted. Morally and logically, it waspletely wrong to physically harm your own biological father!

    Had she ever thought about the consequences of her actions?

    Did she truly not care about her reputation and what others thought of her?

    An Xiran couldn¡¯t sit still either. "Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, Mulin, you go to the hospital, and I¡¯ll go to the old mansion. We need to discuss how to handle this. We can¡¯t let outsiders keepughing at the An family."

    "Alright, we¡¯ll split up and take action."

    As the two brothers went their separate ways, a new trending topic emerged and directly pushed aside the one that An Yaoqing had tried to promote, taking the fourth spot.

    The title of the post was rted to Nan Yan, instantly attracting numerousizens to click on it...

 Chapter 265: Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 265: Retaliation</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This is Nan Yan¡¯s response post.

    She doesn¡¯t say much in her words.

    But the key is the videos she included in the post.

    After her rebirth, the first time she returned home, there was a conversation between An Yaoqing and An Muyao. An Muyao admitted that she intentionally sent Nan Yan to the bed of that perverted man, Mr. Zhang, and An Yaoqing didn¡¯t me An Muyao at all. He even empathized with her and wanted to buy her a new phone.

    The second video shows the difference in treatment between An Muyao and Nan Yan by Lu Lehua at home. His biological daughter¡¯s status is far inferior to his adopted daughter.

    The third video shows Lu Lehua at school, wanting to punish Nan Yan without any justification and forcing her to apologize to the ssmates who made a mistake.

    The fourth video shows An Yaoqing, Lu Lehua, An Muyao, and An Mulin discussing using Nan Yan for a marriage alliance to attract investments for the An family.

    The fifth video shows the part where the Yin family came to visit.

    ...

    The second-tost video is the part where Mrs. Tang and Tang Tang came to visit yesterday.

    Thest video is the part where Nan Yan attacked An Yaoqing today.

    Originally, theizens who entered with a belly full of anger had only one thought after watching these videos:

    Nan Yan¡¯s retaliation was too light!

    Are these so-called parents deserving of being parents?

    No, these parents are quite good to their adopted daughter and four sons, but they treat their own biological daughter in such a despicable manner!

    [It¡¯s truly infuriating! No wonder Nan Yan would hit him. Such a shameless and shameless man. If it were me, I would too!]

    [For certain people, where do they find the audacity to bully Nan Yan repeatedly? Do they really think she¡¯s an easy target? Now they¡¯ve met their match, they deserve it!]

    [I truly hope Nan Yan isn¡¯t rted to the An family. With parents like this, it¡¯s better to be an orphan!]

    [I was wrong, I apologize to Nan Yan. I shouldn¡¯t have formed conclusions based solely on some videos and someone¡¯s interview. These scumbag parents deserve the beating!]

    [My heart aches for Miss Nan Yan. She must have been hurt so badly to face her family, who have continuously harmed her, with such coldness and strength! I feel so sorry for her!]

    [...]

    [...]

    Although there are manyizens with the right values, quite a few are still bashing without reason.

    Bashing for the sake of bashing.

    [Even so, resorting to violence is not right. Regardless of the circumstances, he is still your father, the one who gave you life! In our country, filial piety is highly regarded, and no matter how wrong parents may be, children should still be respectful!]

    [To the person above, I hope that when you encounter parents like this, you let them manipte you for their gain, sending you from one person¡¯s bed to another for their benefit.]

    [What does Nan Yan owe them? For the first sixteen years, theypletely neglected her. When they brought her back home, it was all mistreatment. Is this how you treat a daughter? Have they ever considered that Nan Yan is a human being, not amodity!]

    [Such a family is terrifying! Fortunately, the An family has issued a statement cutting ties. Hopefully, they won¡¯t continue to mistreat the youngdy in the future, pretending to be family!]

    Nan Yan¡¯s post stirred up another wave on the inte in thete hours,pletely reversing the narrative and leaving onlookers baffled.

    #

    At the Lantis Hotel.

    Qin Lu pushed aside hisptop, stretched his long legs on the floor, and stood up.

    He walked over to the window and lit a cigarette.

    It seemed he had underestimated the little girl.

    Her counterattack was indeed sharp and decisive.

    The An family wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain her anymore, and her mood should be quite good.

    The longer he spent with her, the more Qin Lu felt that Nan Yan¡¯s abilities exceeded his expectations.

    But this is also good. The stronger she bes, the better she can secure her position as the future Mrs. Qin.

    Time was passing too slowly, and it would take more than a year for the young girl to enter college.

    Once she entered college, with the young girl¡¯s excellence, she would undoubtedly attract many men, and he needed to keep a close eye on her.

    #

    The An family and the Tang family, who initially thought they had vented their anger online, found their mood souring after the inte narrative turned against them.

    When An Mulin arrived at the hospital, he checked his phone one more time before getting out of the car.

    Then he saw the new post by Nan Yan.

    After reading it, his expression gradually turned self-deprecating and regretful.

    The An family had only brought endless harm to Nan Yan and had never given her a trace of familial warmth.

    Now that things had escted to this point, reconciliation was probably no longer possible.

    He spent quite some time in the car calming his emotions before heading to the hospital...

    The An family¡¯s old mansion.

    By the time An Xiran arrived, Nan Yan had already fallen asleep.

    However, she was persistently disturbed by An Xiran¡¯s knocking and had no choice but to go open the door.

    Nan Yan leaned against the door frame, her mood not very friendly. "Why are you here?"

    Being awakened right after falling asleep, her mood was understandably not great.

    "Nan Yan, do you still consider me your Fourth Brother?"

    An Xiran looked somewhat nervous.

    He had naturally seen that post.

    Now, he felt like he had lost face and couldn¡¯t face her anymore.

    "What are you worrying about?" Nan Yan frowned in annoyance. "You are my Fourth Brother, now and in the future. Don¡¯t overthink it. I judge actions, not people."

    Touched by her words, An Xiran felt even more guilty. "Nan Yan, I¡¯m sorry..."

    "I want to sleep, do as you please."

    Nan Yan shut the door directly, not wanting to hear An Xiran¡¯s apologies.

    An Xiran stood at the door, sighed in resignation after a while, and left.

    #

    The next day, Mrs. Tang and Tang Tang went to the Lin family¡¯s house again.

    Initially, Mrs. Tang had considered using the influence of the Tang family to pressure the Lin family into dropping theirwsuit. Unfortunately, due to Nan Yan¡¯s earlier instructions, Mr. Lin staunchly refused and insisted on pursuing the legal route.

    Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t quite fathom why he was obeying Nan Yan¡¯s orders so unquestioningly, but he had a strong intuition that she knew what she was doing. He believed in her.

    Mrs. Tang¡¯s expression soured. "Are you really not afraid of offending the Tang family?"

    Mr. Lin¡¯s tone was firm. "You¡¯ve bullied my daughter like this, do you really think that having power and influence means you can do as you please?"

    Mrs. Tang snorted coldly. "Let me tell you, in reality, having power and influence means you can indeed do as you please. Within a week, your Lin family will be expelled from Jin City. That¡¯s the consequence of offending the Tang family!"

    "That¡¯s quite a bold im."

    A chilling voice interrupted from outside the door. Everyone in the living room turned to look.

    Nan Yan approached slowly, her cold gaze filled with mockery as she addressed Mrs. Tang and her daughter. "Feel free to try if you think you can move the Lin family."

    Tang Tang seethed with anger and gritted her teeth. "Nan Yan, what does this have to do with you?"

    "This is an issue between Lin Zhiyan and me. What¡¯s your involvement?" Nan Yan retorted. "Can¡¯t I stand up for justice?"

    Approaching Lin Zhiyan, Nan Yan handed her own phone to her. "Take this call."

    Lin Zhiyan epted the phone, looking puzzled, and answered, "Yes, I am. May I ask who you are?"

    Nan Yan reached out and activated the speakerphone.

    "Hello, I¡¯m Zhong Changning, the president of the Art Association. I¡¯d like to invite you to join the association..."

 Chapter 266: The Literal Meaning

    <h4>Chapter 266: The Literal Meaning</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Hello, I¡¯m Zhong Changning, the president of the Art Association. I¡¯d like to invite you to join the association..."

    Zhong Changning¡¯s voice echoed clearly from the speakerphone, making everyone in the room hear it distinctly.

    Tang Tang¡¯s expression immediately changed. She had joined the Art Association through her own assessment, and in two years, she hadn¡¯t even met President Zhong Changning in person, let alone received a personal call from him.

    But here was Lin Zhiyan not only answering President Zhong¡¯s call but also being personally invited to join the Art Association.

    Tang Tang was almost exploding with anger, wishing she could snatch Lin Zhiyan¡¯s phone and smash it to pieces. She had been expelled from the association, so why should Lin Zhiyan get in?

    She couldn¡¯t ept this!

    However, nobody paid any attention to her thoughts.

    Lin Zhiyan, after a moment of astonishment, eagerly asked, "Can I join?"

    She looked at Nan Yan in disbelief.

    Nan Yan nodded calmly in response.

    President Zhong Changning, who usually had a serious demeanor, tried to sound gentler this time. "I¡¯ve seen your artwork, and you¡¯re a talented artist with lively creations. That¡¯s why you qualify to join the Art Association."

    "Are you willing to ept?"

    "Of course, I¡¯m willing!" Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. "Thank you so much. I feel incredibly honored to be able to join the Art Association!"

    The Art Association was a sacred ce in the hearts of every artist. She had always dreamed of joining, so there was no reason for her to refuse now that her dream wasing true.

    "Alright then," President Zhong Changning continued, "N... Nan Yan mentioned that your health isn¡¯t in the best condition, so you need some more time for recovery. When you feel better, juste to the Art Association and report."

    Lin Zhiyan eagerly agreed, saying, "Yes, yes!"

    After notifying President Zhong Changning, she hung up the phone. Then, she hugged Lin¡¯s mother excitedly and tears of happiness streamed down her face.

    Once her emotions had settled a bit, she approached Nan Yan and gratefully said, "Nan Yan, thank you!"

    She could guess that Nan Yan had helped her behind the scenes to get into the association.

    Being friends with her was such a stroke of luck!

    Nan Yan reached out and patted her shoulder. "In theing days, take your medication, and cooperate with the treatment."

    "I will!"

    Mrs. Tang and Tang Tang watched Lin Zhiyan¡¯s triumphant demeanor, which infuriated them to no end. However, they had to face Nan Yan¡¯s dominance next. They didn¡¯t even have a chance for theirwyer to intervene before they were taken to the police station.

    This time, it was a punishment.

    Tang Tang was sentenced to three months in prison and fined for incitingizens, exposing Lin Zhiyan, and engaging in threats and intimidation.

    Mrs. Tang threw a tantrum at the police station, and Tang Tang resisted detention, but they were ultimately forcibly subdued by the police.

    When Tang Xiangming learned that his daughter was facing imprisonment, he couldn¡¯t care less about the affairs of hispany and rushed to Jin City with Mrs. Tang.

    However, with pressure from Qin Lu in the background, Tang Xiangming could only return to the capital city with Mrs. Tang in disappointment.

    As for Tang Tang, no one could save her. She had to be detained in the detention center for three months before she could be released.

    #

    With Tang Tang¡¯s detention, the hot topics on Weibo were removed. The Tang family had encountered major troubles, and they temporarily had no interest in causing trouble for Nan Yan and the Lin family.

    As for the An family, they had been cursed for many days until new news emerged, pushing this matter down. However, the reputation of the An family had already plummeted, and thepany¡¯s business was in a slump.

    Old Master An only found out about all thister.

    Seeing what his son¡¯s family had done to Nan Yan in the past, he was thoroughly disappointed and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore.

    He directly announced that he was transferring his entire shareholding to Nan Yan, and he wouldn¡¯t be involved in thepany¡¯s affairs any longer.

    This move by Old Master An left An Yaoqing so furious in the hospital that he nearly fainted.

    Lu Lehua wanted to take An Zhici and An Siting to the old family estate to confront him and make him calm down.

    Unfortunately, this time, they couldn¡¯t even get through the gates of the old mansion.

    Upon learning that Old Master An had transferred all the shares to her, Nan Yan went directly to find An Xiran.

    "Fourth Brother, sign this."

    She handed over a stack of printed documents and ced them in front of An Xiran.

    "What is this?" An Xiran picked up the share transfer contract with a puzzled look, nced at it, and pushed it back. "This is from Grandfather, I can¡¯t ept it."

    Nan Yan had a cold expression. "If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll sell it on the trading website."

    An Xiran: "..."

    Wasn¡¯t she forcing him to take it?

    Although he didn¡¯t like taking over thepany and didn¡¯t want to get involved in family matters, the family¡¯s business couldn¡¯t be handed over to outsiders for nothing.

    He believed that if Nan Yan said it, she would definitely do it.

    With no other choice, he signed the share transfer agreement.

    After signing, he said, "Yanyan, I¡¯ll hold onto these shares for you for now. When you want them in the future, I¡¯ll transfer them to you."

    Nan Yan replied firmly, "There won¡¯t be such a day."

    She picked up the share transfer document and continued, "As long as the shares remain in your hands, I won¡¯t destroy the An family."

    An Xiran was taken aback. "What do you mean?"

    "Exactly what I said."

    She had no emotional attachment to the An family; her only emotional connection was with Old Master An and An Xiran. As for the others, they were all aplices in the original host¡¯s demise. She wouldn¡¯t let them off easily.

    After settling the matter of the shares, Nan Yan returned to First Hospital once again.

    Director Tao had some questions rted to traditional Chinese medicine that he wanted to discuss with her. It was difficult to exin over the phone, so they decided to meet in person.

    After resolving Director Tao¡¯s questions, Nan Yan remembered the patient she had arranged to meet on the Dark Realm.

    "Elder Tao, in a few days, there will be a patienting here. Please help arrange their admission when the timees."

    "No problem," Director Tao agreed with a cheerful smile. "Nan Yan, does this patient have any specific medical condition?"

    Nan Yan thought for a moment and replied, "Yes, the situation is quite critical."

    Although she hadn¡¯t met the patient yet, she had a pretty good idea of their condition.

    Director Tao¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said, "In that case, can I bring a few colleagues to observe when you treat them?"

    The opportunity to observe clinical treatment like this was quite precious.

    "That¡¯s fine," Nan Yan had no objections. She paused for a moment and added, "If there are any questions in their daily practice, they cane to me as well."

    "Thank you, Nan," Director Tao eximed joyfully, his eyebrows almost flying off his forehead. "Those old guys always think they¡¯re the best, but it¡¯s only you who can make them humble and seek advice."

    Nan Yan was taken aback. She thought Director Tao was referring to his own disciples. However, it turned out he was talking about several experienced traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the Chinese Medicine Association.

    She hadn¡¯t had much contact with domestic Chinese medicine, so she was unaware of the level of development in this field. If given the chance, she would be willing to share her knowledge of Chinese medicine theory and experience with them. After all, reviving traditional Chinese medicine was her master¡¯s wish.

    #

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the national physicspetition.

    Nan Yan had promised the headmaster that she would bring back the first prize in the physicspetition.

    She had to apany the students from Zhide High School who were participating in the physicspetition on a bus to the best high school in Jin City, the First High School.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Nan Yan, who didn¡¯t get motion sickness even when flying on airnes, felt dizzy on the bus...

 Chapter 267: Out!

    <h4>Chapter 267: Out!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Furthermore, she was sitting at the back of the bus, feeling dizzy and nauseous.

    Next to her sat a very cute girl who noticed that Nan Yan¡¯s face had turned pale. She asked in a low voice, "Are you feeling unwell, Nan Yan?"

    "It¡¯s okay," Nan Yan pinched her brow, "I¡¯m a little carsick."

    The girl took out two pieces of peppermint candy from her pocket and offered them, "Here, have a candy, it might make you feel better!"

    Nan Yan epted, saying, "Thank you."

    After eating the peppermint candy, her motion sickness symptoms did improve quite a bit, and her stomach felt less ufortable.

    "Nan Yan, we still have over an hour before we reach the First High School. How about leaning on my shoulder and getting some rest?"

    Nan Yan shook her head, "No need, I¡¯m fine."

    She wasn¡¯t very ustomed to epting kindness from strangers, but she was grateful nheless.

    "What¡¯s your name?"

    "I¡¯m Song Tianqing," Song Tianqing said quietly. "Nan Yan, you¡¯re my idol. Being able to participate in the physicspetition with you and sitting next to you is really amazing!"

    She was her idol?

    Nan Yan was quite surprised, but she patted the girl¡¯s shoulder and said two words, "Good luck."

    "Okay!"

    Nan Yan intended not to sleep, but the difort from motion sickness made her unknowingly drift off.

    When the bus finally stopped, Song Tianqing quietly called her name.

    She opened her eyes and realized that she had been leaning on Song Tianqing¡¯s shoulder. One of Song Tianqing¡¯s hands was ced on her waist, supporting her to prevent her from sliding off her seat.

    Seeing Song Tianqing¡¯s slightly blushing cheeks, it was...

    Quite awkward.

    Nan Yan quickly straightened up.

    "Thank you."

    Song Tianqing shook her head. "No need to be polite. After a nap, are you feeling better now?"

    "Much better."

    "That¡¯s good. Get yourself together quickly and don¡¯t miss thepetitionter."

    After they got off the bus, the teacher in charge handed her a bottle of water.

    "Student Nan Yan, how are you feeling?"

    She unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip. "I¡¯m okay."

    The teacher in charge nodded and then went to attend to other students.

    There was a little over half an hour left until thepetition, and the examinees could start entering the examination room.

    Nan Yan replied to a few messages on her phone and then handed it over to the teacher for safekeeping.

    Song Tianqing was thrilled when she saw Nan Yan enter the ssroom. "We¡¯re in the same examination room!"

    Although they were quite far apart, with one sitting in the fourth seat from the left and the other in the third-tost seat from the right.

    Nan Yan gestured to her, saying, "Good luck!"

    "Good luck!"

    When the bell rang, the invigtor came in with the exam papers.

    The papers were distributed, and after ncing at the questions, Nan Yan began answering them.

    In less than half an hour, she had finished all the questions and, seeing that there was still an hour and a half left, decided to take a nap.

    The invigtor frowned when she saw Nan Yan put down her pen so early and nap with her head on the desk.

    In such a short amount of time, she probably hadn¡¯t even answered half of the questions. Where did this student get the courage to participate in a physicspetition?

    The invigtor nced at Nan Yan a few times and then shifted her gaze away, expressionless.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her any longer.

    No matter which school they came from, they were just here to make up the numbers.

    Nan Yan was in the midst of a peaceful nap when suddenly a stern voice woke her up.

    "Cheating in the exam! Right now, I request that you leave the examination room immediately!"

    "I didn¡¯t cheat!" Song Tianqing appeared anxious and aggrieved. "Teacher, this note isn¡¯t mine. I¡¯ve been focusing on answering questions the whole time, I didn¡¯t even notice it!"

    The invigtor had a stern expression. "If it¡¯s not yours, then why was it on your desk?"

    "I don¡¯t know..."

    Song Tianqing was feeling somewhat overwhelmed.

    She had been diligently working on her exam when the invigtor suddenly came over, picked up a note from her desk, and was about to kick her out.

    She hadn¡¯t noticed at all when that note had appeared on her desk!

    "Since you can¡¯t exin, it can only prove that you were cheating, and yourpetition eligibility will be revoked."

    "Teacher, I didn¡¯t cheat!" Song Tianqing fought back tears. "It¡¯s really not mine. Please, don¡¯t revoke my eligibility. Thispetition means a lot to me!"

    "Competitions are important for everyone, but that¡¯s not a reason to cheat."

    The invigtor showed no mercy, pointing sternly toward the door and saying, "Out!"

    Song Tianqing was startled by his sudden loud voice, and she looked around in confusion. She could only grit her teeth, gather her belongings, and prepare to leave.

    "Wait a moment," Nan Yan spoke calmly. "Cheating can¡¯t be the work of just one person. Since it involves passing notes, there must be another cheater."

    "I hope the teacher can investigate thoroughly and remove all cheaters from the examination room to ensure fairness."

    In the entire examination room, there were a total of thirty-four students. At this moment, no one was continuing to answer questions; they all looked toward them.

    Especially Song Tianqing, in her desperate gaze, a glimmer of hope emerged.

    She didn¡¯t want to be kicked out; she wanted to participate in thepetition!

    The invigtor said in a deep voice, "We can¡¯t dy the time for all students because of one student. Cheating will be investigated after the exam, and we will give an ount to all the students."

    "But what if it wasn¡¯t her who cheated? No one would be so foolish as to openly ce cheat sheets on their desks and wait for the teacher to discover them."

    Nan Yan pointed to the corner of the wall where there was surveince. "There are eyes that have already captured the entire process. I think it¡¯s better to check the surveince now to determine who was cheating."

    "I hope the teacher won¡¯t wrong any innocent students."

    The students sitting in front and behind Song Tianqing suddenly looked flustered.

    The two of them were ssmates, and the cheat sheet they had just thrown was their handiwork. If Nan Yan didn¡¯t bring up this matter, Song Tianqing would take the fall for them and be kicked out of the examination room, and that would be the end of it.

    However, because of Nan Yan¡¯s suggestion, their actions mighte to light.

    At this moment, the two male students couldn¡¯t help but harbor resentment toward Nan Yan.

    Meanwhile, the invigtor had a troubled expression on his face, but he had to admit that Nan Yan¡¯s reasoning was sound.

    The invigtor said sternly, "The rest of you, continue your exams, and you continue writing as well. I will contact other teachers to review the surveince footage."

    "For the students who cheated, you can voluntarily step forward now. You will only have yourpetition qualifications revoked. If I discover who it is, not only will yourpetition qualifications be revoked, but it will also be reported to all national universities."

    "I¡¯m giving you thest minute to consider."

    Song Tianqing sat there with trembling hands, holding a pen and continuing to answer questions, trying to calm herself down and not let the situation affect her.

    "Teacher, the other cheater is me."

    The male student sitting behind Song Tianqing stood up, cast a resentful nce at Nan Yan, and then lowered his head, saying, "I¡¯m sorry, I cheated."

    He pointed at Song Tianqing and said, "But my cheat sheet was for her!"

    Song Tianqing, who had just managed to regain someposure, was once again used of cheating. Her emotions were on the verge of copsing. "It¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t even know him!"

    "Why are you trying to frame me?"

 Chapter 268: Extortion and Counter-Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 268: Extortion and Counter-Extortion</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> No matter how Song Tianqing exined, with the testimony of the student behind her, thebel of cheating still fell upon her.

    After all, it was the student behind her who had passed the cheat sheet, and the students in front hadn¡¯t received anything. Even if they checked the surveince footage, they wouldn¡¯t find any evidence on the student in front.

    The invigtor had a stern face and was about to kick Song Tianqing and the student behind her out of the examination room.

    "Wait a minute."

    Nan Yan spoke up calmly.

    The invigtor was instantly infuriated. "Do you have something else to say? The evidence and witnesses are clear, the cheating is confirmed. Are you trying to disrupt the examination?"

    "Do you know what the consequences of disrupting an examination are? I have the authority to have you and these two students involved in cheating expelled!"

    Song Tianqing wiped away her tears and choked out, "Nan Yan, please focus on your exam and don¡¯t worry about me!"

    She was unable to defend herself at this point and didn¡¯t want to get Nan Yan expelled along with her by the invigtor.

    Nan Yan remained calm in her seat. "I don¡¯t intend to disrupt the examination. I just want to ask one question to that male student."

    Without waiting for the invigtor¡¯s permission, she turned to the male student and questioned:

    "Since you im to have helped the person cheat who sits in front of you, do you know her name?"

    The male student¡¯s face turned anxious all of a sudden.

    He had no idea what her name was; he didn¡¯t even know her!

    "You don¡¯t even know her name or who she is. Are you some kind of reincarnated saint, always eager to help?"

    "Even if you want to help, shouldn¡¯t you ask her if she needs it first?"

    "Teacher, can¡¯t you see that this is a tant attempt to frame her?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s arrogant and mocking words made the teacher feel a bit stuck.

    But, undeniable as it was, the teacher found Nan Yan¡¯s words quite reasonable.

    Seeing Song Tianqing¡¯s distressed and sad expression, the invigtor finally said, "You can sit down and continue the exam. As for this male student, please leave the examination room."

    The male student clenched his teeth, put down his pen and test paper, gave Nan Yan a menacing re, and walked out of the examination room.

    The rest of the exam proceeded much more calmly.

    Initially, Song Tianqing¡¯s emotions were on the verge of copsing, and her mind was in turmoil. However, when she looked at Nan Yan and saw the gesture of encouragement Nan Yan made to her, she quickly regained herposure.

    She had to stabilize her mindset and answer the questions carefully!

    #

    The bell rang, signaling the end of the exam.

    The invigtor instructed all students to put down their pens and not continue answering questions.

    Then, he began to collect the answer sheets.

    When he reached Nan Yan¡¯s desk, he expected to see a mostly nk exam paper. However, to his surprise, he found that she had answered all the questions on the first page.

    He casually flipped through her paper.

    She hadpleted the rest of the exam as well.

    Even thest challenging bonus question, which was beyond the sybus, had been answered perfectly.

    So, she wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know anything; instead, she had managed to finish all the questions in just half an hour?

    The invigtor was quite astonished as he looked at Nan Yan once again, and then his eyes fell on her name ¨C

    Nan Yan!

    Very well, he remembered this student!

    After collecting all the answer sheets, the students began to leave the room in an orderly manner.

    The male student who had cheated and his aplice red at Nan Yan for a few seconds before leaving with resentment.

    "Nan Yan, thank you for today!" Song Tianqing walked up to Nan Yan and expressed her gratitude.

    "If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have been expelled by the invigtor on charges of cheating. Not only would I have missedpleting thepetition, but it might have also affected my college entrance exams in the future..."

    Song Tianqing still had lingering fear.

    Cheating is taken very seriously, especially inpetitions, and even more so in regr exams. She had a severe bias in her subjects, and if she relied on regr exam scores, she might only be able to get into an ordinary university. She needed to be a special admissions student and secure a rmendation throughpetition results.

    Nan Yan smiled and said, "You¡¯re wee," then asked, "How do you think you did?"

    "It should be okay," Song Tianqing replied confidently. "I thought I might mess up because my nerves were getting to me. But your encouragement helped me stay calm, clear my mind, and I performed exceptionally well in the second half!"

    This was the power of having an idol!

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t expected that her encouragement would have such an effect.

    "Let¡¯s go and join the others."

    "Okay."

    However, as soon as they left the ssroom building, Nan Yan and Song Tianqing were stopped by two male students.

    Seeing the two boys looking confrontational, Song Tianqing felt a bit scared. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Nan Yan¡¯s sleeve and whispered, "What should we do?"

    Their team leader wasn¡¯t around, and they were surrounded by unfamiliar students. There was no one to turn to for help.

    "Stay calm, I¡¯ve got this," Nan Yan reassured Song Tianqing before turning her indifferent gaze toward the two boys. "What¡¯s the matter?"

    The boy who had used Song Tianqing spoke coldly, "If you don¡¯t want to make this a big deal,e with us."

    "Let¡¯s go find a teacher, Nan Yan!" Song Tianqing tugged at Nan Yan¡¯s sleeve and whispered.

    "It¡¯s fine," Nan Yan casually patted her hand on the back and then raised her chin slightly to signal the boys to lead the way.

    The two boys probably didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan to be so cooperative. Was she either naive or foolish? However, they couldn¡¯t bear to let this opportunity pass.

    Song Tianqing had no choice but to hold onto Nan Yan¡¯s clothes and stick closely behind her. When they reached the small yground, the two boys finally stopped, surrounding Nan Yan and Song Tianqing in the middle.

    The boy in the backseat clenched his fists and said, "You interfered earlier, got me kicked out, and now you need topensate me. What do you n to do?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and replied, "Why don¡¯t you tell us what kind ofpensation you want?"

    "Money," he said, "You have no idea how much effort I put into thispetition. If you don¡¯t pay up, I¡¯ll go to your school and make trouble for you."

    "Zhide High School, hmph, trash!"

    Upon hearing that they wanted money, Song Tianqing felt less nervous and quickly said, "I have some pocket money on me. How much do you need? I don¡¯t have a lot!"

    Her family was fairly well-off, and her parents were generous with her. With the allowance they gave her for special asions, she had a few thousand on hand. It was a small price to pay to avoid trouble. She wouldn¡¯t be too upset about parting with the money.

    "In light of your good attitude," one of the boys said, "Let¡¯s say each of us gets 50,000."

    Song Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Are you insane?!"

    Even if she had that much, she wouldn¡¯t give it to them!

    "No? Then call your parents. If you don¡¯t pay, this won¡¯t end well."

    Nan Yan casually rolled up her sleeves and said, "Fifty thousand each is too little. How about five hundred thousand each?"

    Song Tianqing: "???"

    Is her idol acting irrationally because of anger?

    She¡¯s actuallyining that the amount is too small!

    The two boys were also a bit surprised and momentarily unsure of Nan Yan¡¯s intentions.

    She pushed Song Tianqing aside and moved swiftly.

    The boy in the back seat hadn¡¯t reacted yet and was kicked in the shin by her, causing him to writhe in pain on the ground.

    Then, she stepped on his back, immobilizing him.

    Nan Yan applied a slight increase in pressure, locked eyes with the boy in the front seat, and with a cold, distant tone, said, "Five hundred thousand each, not a penny less, or I¡¯ll pay your school a visit. National Normal University Affiliated High School isn¡¯t too far away."</subtxt>

 Chapter 269: Big Brother Isnâ€™t as Upright as You Think

    <h4>Chapter 269: Big Brother Isn¡¯t as Upright as You Think</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Five hundred thousand each, not a penny less, or I¡¯ll pay your school a visit," Nan Yan¡¯s threatening tone was even harsher than the boy¡¯s earlier threat. "National Normal University Affiliated High School isn¡¯t too far away."

    Song Tianqing: "???"

    Front seat boy: "???"

    Back seat boy: Groaning in agony...

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, "Did you understand what I just said?"

    "Damn, you¡¯re asking for trouble!"

    The boy in the front seat gritted his teeth and charged towards Nan Yan, attempting to push her away.

    But in the next moment, he found himself on his knees.

    Nan Yan stepped on one, kicked the other away, and felt that they weren¡¯t behaving properly, so she decided to discipline them further.

    It wasn¡¯t until both of them begged for mercy that she stopped.

    "How about this deal? Is it still too little for you?"

    "No... it¡¯s not too little..." The boy in the front seat was shaking his head vigorously, tears streaming down his face. "But I don¡¯t have that much, could you ask for a bit less?"

    He wasn¡¯t a wealthy person, and he had arranged with the boy in the back seat in advance to help him cheat in thepetition.

    At that time, he would give him a reward of ten thousand yuan.

    The boy in the back seat was short on money, but he had good grades, so for the sake of money, the two of them readily agreed.

    As a result, when the boy in the back seat passed the cheat sheet to him, he miscalcted and identally dropped it on Song Tianqing¡¯s desk.

    He could have paid ten thousand, but five hundred thousand was truly beyond his means.

    As for the boy in the back seat, he didn¡¯t even have that much; he didn¡¯t even have five hundred.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t actually intend to demand five hundred thousand from each of them. Exposing this matter would tarnish her reputation.

    "No money, huh? Then go confess to the invigtor voluntarily."

    The two boys had no choice but to follow Nan Yan to find the invigtor and confess.

    In the office, Nan Yan also yed back the threats they had made to her in a recorded format.

    There was more than one invigtor in the office, but all of them shared the same attitude after listening.

    "This is utterly outrageous, your actions are despicable, and you must be severely punished!"

    "We¡¯ll report this to your school, and let the school authoritiese to The First High School to pick you up."

    "Two of you, have you been frightened by this incident?"

    "No," Nan Yan said indifferently. "If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be on our way."

    "Alright, you can go."

    The two boys were dispirited, and they didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up at Nan Yan anymore. After all, Nan Yan had left a deep shadow and intense pain in their hearts just moments ago.

    On the way back, Song Tianqing couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.

    "Nan Yan, you¡¯re so amazing! Have you learned martial arts?"

    "Sort of," Nan Yan replied.

    However, most of the techniques she had learned were meant for killing. Her experience in underground fighting had honed her abilities, making her highly skilled in physicalbat.

    After a series of admiring words from Song Tianqing, she nervously asked, "Can I add you as a friend on WeChat?"

    "Sure." Nan Yan took out her phone and disyed the QR code. "Go ahead."

    After adding each other as friends, Song Tianqing was overjoyed, and her enthusiasm grew in conversation.

    When they returned to the gathering point, Nan Yan took her phone from the teacher in charge and checked her messages. Then she said:

    "Teacher, someone will pick me up shortly, so I won¡¯t be leaving with you."

    The teacher in charge hurriedly asked, "Who¡¯sing to pick you up? Is it a family member or a friend?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s a family member."

    Her brother counted as a family member, right?

    "In that case, could you call your parents? I need to verify before I can feel at ease."

    Nan Yan sighed and called Qin Lu. "Brother, the teacher is worried that I might be lying to her. She wants you to confirm it yourself."

    Earlier, when she got off the bus, Nan Yan hadined to Qin Lu about feeling dizzy on the long bus ride. In response, Qin Lu had told her that he woulde to pick her up when she returned.

    Nan Yan had initially told him not to bother with such a small matter, but once Qin Lu made a decision, no one could change his mind.

    From the other end of the line, Qin Lu¡¯s deep voice came through. "Yanyan, give the phone to the teacher."

    Nan Yan reached out and handed the phone over.

    The teacher in charge took the phone and politely said, "Hello, I am Nan Yan¡¯s teacher."

    Qin Lu softened his tone a bit and replied, "Hello, teacher. I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s brother, and I¡¯m already waiting for her at the school gate."

    The teacher in charge quickly responded, "Oh, I see. Alright, then I¡¯ll have Nan Yan meet you at the school gate."

    "Nan Yan, your brother is waiting for you at the school gate. You can go and find him," the teacher in charge informed her.

    Nan Yan took back her phone and nodded slightly. "Thank you, teacher."

    #

    Outside the school gate of the First High School, a ck Rolls-Royce was parked steadily by the roadside.

    The car window rolled down, and Wu Yue stretched his neck, turning his head to search for Nan Yan¡¯s figure.

    When he spotted Nan Yaning out of the school, he quickly opened the door, intending to call out to her. However, in his haste, he identally bumped his head on the car door and fell down with stars in his eyes.

    Wu Yue: "..."

    He looked around and realized that many people were watching him, creating a major scene of embarrassment.

    This was so embarrassing!

    He quickly dusted himself off, stood up, and then waved to Nan Yan. "Miss Nan, over here!"

    Nan Yan walked over, and Wu Yue courteously opened the back door.

    Once Nan Yan got into the car, Qin Lu set aside his notebook, wearing a faint smile as he asked gently, "What would you like to have for lunch?"

    Nan Yanzily leaned back in her seat, squinting as she replied, "Anything is fine; I¡¯m not a picky eater."

    "Feeling tired?" Qin Lu naturally held her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.

    "Yeah, a bit..."

    The main reason was the motion sickness she experienced in the morning. Although she had recovered from it, there was still a lingering sense of fatigue.

    "How about we go to the Lantis Hotel, have dinner, and then get some rest before heading back to Jin City? Would that be okay?"

    "Sure, I¡¯ll go along with whatever you arrange, big brother."

    Well, she didn¡¯t have any ns for the afternoon anyway.

    After enjoying a hearty meal, Nan Yan and Qin Lu went to the presidential suite on the top floor.

    As soon as they entered, Nan Yan began to unzip her school uniform jacket, intending to take it off.

    Standing beside her, Qin Lu asked, "Would you like to take a bath?"

    Nan Yan paused her actions, raising an expressionless gaze to look at him. She had a feeling that someone¡¯s suggestion of resting here might involve some "naughty business."

    "Bathing can effectively relieve physical fatigue," Qin Lu exined, leaning against the wall beside the girl. His ink-ck eyes carried a seductive smirk. "Nan Yan, what are you thinking? Hmm?"

    Nan Yan felt a bit embarrassed.

    She had misunderstood the situation.

    But as she gazed at the man¡¯s strikingly handsome features so close to her, apanied by that seductive smile, her heart started to race involuntarily.

    Qin Lu, seemingly unaware of his own charm, intentionally closed the distance between them, breaching the boundaries of personal space.

    It seemed that if he were to lower his head just slightly, he could easily kiss her lips.

    Nan Yan fixed her gaze on him, then suddenly licked her lips and leaned in to his ear, whispering softly, "I was thinking of you, big brother..."

    After she finished speaking, she blew a breath of air into his ear.

    Qin Lu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, his heart rate, which he had been trying to restrain, began to elerate uncontrobly, even reaching an astonishing speed in just a few seconds.

    "Little one, don¡¯t tempt me, big brother isn¡¯t as upright as you think..."

 Chapter 270: Want to Kiss ~

    <h4>Chapter 270: Want to Kiss ~</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Little one, don¡¯t tempt me. Your big brother isn¡¯t as upright as you think."

    The low, husky tone faintly revealed the man¡¯s restraint.

    Even without looking into Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, she could feel the aggression in his gaze.

    Nan Yan was known for her boldness and shyness.

    She had originally intended to yfully tease Qin Lu, to see the cold and indifferent look on his face, but the result...

    Every time, she ended up teasing herself.

    She gritted her teeth, suppressed the fluttering in her heart, and with an innocent look, Nan Yan said, "Big brother, I¡¯m going to take a shower."

    Qin Lu, still maintaining his original demeanor, teased in a nonchnt tone, "Hmm, want big brother to help you undress?"

    "No need!"

    Without a second thought, Nan Yan promptly declined, then pushed him away, her face flushed with a touch of panic.

    Once Nan Yan had rushed into the bathroom, Qin Lu leaned against the wall, helplessly pinching his brow.

    The next moment, he turned and headed to another room, calmly andposedly preparing to take a cold shower.

    #

    After soaking in a hot bath for half an hour, Nan Yan feltpletely at ease.

    The difort from motion sickness hadpletely disappeared.

    After rinsing herself off in the shower, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and left the bathroom.

    Using a towel to dry her hair, she loosened the bathrobe, about to change her clothes when there was a sudden knock on the door.

    "Nan Yan, can your big brothere in?" Qin Lu asked.

    Nan Yan paused for a moment, then hastily wrapped her bathrobe back up, concealing herself.

    She nced at her clothesid out on the bed, and decided to simply cover herself with a nket.

    After ensuring there were no issues, she went to open the door.

    "Big brother, what¡¯s up?" Nan Yan leanedzily against the door frame, her arms crossed, and with a yful glint in her peach-blossom eyes, she smiled at Qin Lu.

    There was no avoiding it; she wasn¡¯t wearing her undergarments, and putting her hands down would reveal her shape.

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze fell on the young girl¡¯s rosy, steam-kissed face. He casually handed her a small incense burner.

    "Sleep-inducing incense. You can take a nap here, and when you wake up, we¡¯ll head back to Jin City."

    Nan Yan quickly took the small incense burner and shielded her chest. "Got it."

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes twinkled with a deeper amusement as he gently advised, "Rest well."

    Without waiting for Nan Yan to say much, he turned and left.

    Nan Yan closed the door and walked back to the bed, holding the small incense burner.

    Inside, the incense had already been thoughtfully lit by Qin Lu, and a faint fragrance wafted gently from the burner.

    Since there was no hurry to return, she thought a nap would be nice.

    #

    Over two hourster, Nan Yan got up from the soft,rge bed and changed her clothes.

    She then picked up her phone from the bedside.

    During her sleep, she had set her phone to silent mode.

    There weren¡¯t many messages for her, just one from the headmaster asking when she would be back, and a couple from Shen Junqing and An Xiran inquiring about her exam results.

    Nan Yan replied to each of them with a message and changed her clothes before going outside to find Qin Lu.

    During the time she was asleep, Qin Lu had been in the living room of the presidential suite attending a video conference.

    When she opened the door and stepped out, she immediately noticed him in a bad mood.

    His cold demeanor, along with his imposing aura that needed no anger to be intimidating, made her hesitate in the doorway, wondering whether to wait a bit longer before going out or to return to her room ande back after Qin Lu finished his meeting.

    Just as she was hesitating, Qin Lu had already noticed hering out.

    He then toned down his presence a bit and spoke coldly, "For now, if by tomorrow you can¡¯te up with a definite solution, you can go to the HR department and submit your resignation."

    After saying this, he reached over and turned off theptop screen, unterally ending the meeting.

    "Little one,e over."

    His tone was warm and natural, a stark contrast to the icy tone from just a moment ago.

    Nan Yan gave up her hesitation and walked over to him.

    "Have something to eat first."

    Qin Lu pointed to the table where the sliced fruits were ced.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. She picked up a slice of watermelon and sat down on the sofa, eating it leisurely.

    "Still feeling unwell?"

    "No."

    After finishing the watermelon, Nan Yan picked up a slice of pineapple, but she didn¡¯t go for more fruit after finishing it.

    She tossed the disposable fruit fork she had used into the trash bin, then leaned back against the sofa and asked, "Brother, when are we going back?"

    "There¡¯s nothing else to do here, so we can leave now," Qin Lu replied.

    Taking a bite of the red melon, he chuckled, "Is Yanyan in a hurry to go back?"

    With red fruit juice staining his lips, they looked as if they were coated in rouge, moist and enticing.

    Want to kiss...

    Nan Yan calmly shifted her gaze away from his lips, her eyelids half-lowered. "There¡¯s nothing to do here, so it¡¯s better to go back."

    "Alright."

    Qin Lu, just like her, had a slice of watermelon and a piece of pineapple. He then stood up, grabbed theptop from the table, and extended his hand to her. "Let¡¯s go back."

    Nan Yan looked at the hand he offered without much thought and ced her own on top of it.

    With his help, she stood up.

    By the time they returned to Jin City, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon.

    At this time, there was no need to go to school, so Nan Yan made a trip to the First Hospital.

    She got a prescription and handed it to Tao Qingming.

    "The patient should arrive in three days. I¡¯ll notify you of the exact time when the timees," the patient who was in contact with the Dark Realm told her. The patient¡¯s condition had stabilized considerably and was now ready for transport.

    Since she had given him medication that wouldst for only three more days, they scheduled the patient¡¯s arrival for three dayster.

    "Alright," Elder Tao nodded with a smile. "The traditional Chinese medicines you need are avable in the pharmacy, and I¡¯ll have them prepared right away."

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "No rush, we still have three days."

    "Alright, we¡¯ll be ready before the patient arrives."

    "By the way, Nan Yan, the hospital has recently admitted a patient with advanced lung cancer, but her condition is rather unique. The higher-ups are hoping that even if we can¡¯t save her life, we can at least minimize her pain. However, her body is resistant to even the most potent anesthetics. Do you have any ideas?"

    Nan Yan had initially intended to leave, but upon hearing this from Tao Qingming, she spoke up, "I¡¯ll go take a look."

    Tao Qingming immediately led Nan Yan to the inpatient department.

    The patient was staying in a high-end VIP ward, an elderly woman approaching seventy years old. The ravages of cancer had left her extremely emaciated, resembling little more than a skeletal frame draped with ayer of skin. Her haggard appearance couldn¡¯t help but evoke a sense of sympathy.

    Just before their arrival, the patient had taken medication and had drifted off into a drowsy sleep.

    Tao Qingming spoke softly, "She¡¯s a senior researcher at the nationalboratory and has made significant contributions to the country and society. Her cancer, caused by prolonged exposure to radiation, led to mutations. It was detected in the early stages but has remained untreatable."

    With the family¡¯s consent, Nan Yan examined the elderly woman¡¯s pulse.

    "It¡¯s toote," Nan Yan gently lowered her hand. "The cancer cells have already metastasized, and there¡¯s no way to eradicate them now."

    "Do you have a way to save my mother?"

 Chapter 271: Feeling Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 271: Feeling Uneasy</h4><subtxt> Dragon Boat Trantion

    "Can you save my mother?"

    The middle-aged man by the hospital bed asked anxiously after hearing what Nan Yan said.

    "There¡¯s no way to cure her; I can only extend her life by a few months."

    Nan Yan met the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze squarely. "But as you¡¯ve seen, her current existence is full of suffering. Are you sure you want to pursue treatment?"

    The pain of a cancer attack is like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, and she has already developed immunity to most painkillers. Even the strongest anesthetics would have little effect on her.

    "Can you at least make her wake up?" The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned red. "My mother still has a lot of research experience to offer. If she leaves like this, it will be a loss for our country!"

    "My mother has devoted her entire life to serving the country, ensuring that our country does not fall behind in technologypared to other nations. She has poured her heart and soul into her work."

    "Her experiences are invaluable, the result of countless days and nights of effort. If we can retain that knowledge, we can save so much time and effort."

    "If you have any way, please, I beg you..."

    Nan Yan felt a heavy weight in her chest, causing difort. If it were two months earlier, she might have had a way to extend the old woman¡¯s life by at least three years. Unfortunately, now it was truly toote...

    Unless...

    Nan Yan was in a dilemma.

    The T-2 drug had a ny percent chance of saving the old woman!

    However, if the T-2 drug appeared, the western countries would definitely discover her existence.

    Moreover, Xi Shijin only had one final dose.

    He had thought that with the finished product and the form, he could produce T-2 inrge quantities. But now he must have realized that even with the form in front of him, he couldn¡¯t sessfully replicate it. That one finished dose could be considered a unique product in the world...

    Nan Yan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them. "I can save her."

    It was impossible for her to stand by and let someone die, especially considering the old woman¡¯s selfless dedication to her country.

    Before the middle-aged man could show his excitement, she continued, "But I need your assurance that you won¡¯t tell anyone that it was me who cured her."

    "If someone asks, you shoulde up with reasons, but don¡¯t involve me. I dislike trouble."

    "Thank you, thank you, Little Miracle Doctor!" The middle-aged man nodded eagerly, agreeing to her terms.

    Even Tao Qingming appeared somewhat surprised. "Nan Yan, can you really curete-stage cancer?"

    Nan Yan shook her head. "It¡¯s not aplete cure; I can only alleviate her condition, so she doesn¡¯t have to endure this pain anymore."

    "And, I can only guarantee that she¡¯ll have at least three more years."

    The middle-aged man, tearful with gratitude, said, "That¡¯s already more than enough. Thank you, thank you so much!"

    He couldn¡¯t find words other than ¡¯thank you¡¯ to express his gratitude to Nan Yan. Even if it were just three months, he would be grateful. Moreover, Nan Yan had mentioned that she could relieve his mother¡¯s pain.

    "I¡¯ll send her a medicine shortly, and after she receives the injection, her pain will lessen. Afterward, I¡¯ll need ess to a top-tierboratory."

    The Shen family¡¯sboratory didn¡¯t have the required level of equipment. It could barely produce T-1 drug, but the standards for T-2 were much higher, and thatboratory couldn¡¯t meet them.

    The middle-aged man replied, "Theboratory where my mother works has the most advanced equipment in the world."

    Nan Yan then inquired, "How¡¯s the confidentiality? I need to enter alone, and no images or information should leak out."

    He assured her, "The confidentiality in a national-levelboratory is absolutely guaranteed. When you and I enter, no information will be disclosed."

    She asked further, "Are you also part of the nationalboratory?"

    The middle-aged man nodded. "To be honest, I don¡¯t have my mother¡¯s talent, but I barely qualify as a research scientist."

    Tao Qingming chimed in, "Mr. Yun is too modest. Being a national-level researcher isn¡¯t considered talented? Then what is considered talented?"

    Yun Jingshan shook his head. "In terms of ability, I still have a long way to go."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay much attention to their conversation. She found a piece of paper in the hospital room and listed the items she needed. Since she could ess the nationalboratory, gathering the necessary materials should be rtively easy. For some more uniqueponents, she would search for them in the dark domain herself.

    After finishing the list, she handed it to Yun Jingshan. "Contact me once everything is ready."

    Yun Jingshan, after seeing the listed materials, had a moment of surprise in his expression, followed by a focused gaze fixed on Nan Yan. It took him a while before he nodded and said, "I can obtain all these materials."

    With the n in ce, Nan Yan returned to her old mansion. Later, she visited the unconscious elderly woman in the hospital to administer the T-1 drug injection.

    As she sat in the car on her way back from the hospital, Nan Yan remained silent. Qin Lu turned his head to look at her and gently caressed her head, asking, "Yanyan, is something bothering you?"

    This time, Nan Yan didn¡¯t react negatively to his touch on her head. Instead, she leaned against his shoulder wearily and muttered:

    "Brother, because of a decision I¡¯ve made, our peaceful days may be a thing of the past..."

    She hadn¡¯t originally nned to confront the Western side so soon. However, with the appearance of T-2, even if she didn¡¯t reveal her identity, it would draw their attention.

    Thinking about her group of enemies, Nan Yan was feeling uneasy.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he inquired, "Is there a danger?"

    He wasn¡¯t clear about Nan Yan¡¯s full identity, but from her demonstrated abilities, it was not hard to see that she had many secrets behind her. Nan Yan hadn¡¯t disclosed these secrets, and he respected her decision not to share them.

    "That¡¯s possible," Nan Yan bit her lip. "But who will be in danger remains to be seen. I won¡¯t just sit there and wait for them to cause trouble. I might take the initiative."

    Although her strength hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, she wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily manipted.

    "Do whatever you want to do; you have your brother by your side," Qin Lu said, patting her head. "You¡¯re a quite mysterious little kid."

    Nan Yan protested, "Well, your identity is pretty mysterious too~"

    "Do you want to know? I can tell you everything," Qin Lu said.

    Nan Yan replied, "..."

    The problem was that she didn¡¯t want to know! The more she knew, the deeper the bond between them would be, and it would be even harder to separate from him in the future.

    How could she continue to be a "bad girl" if that happened?

    So, she simply pretended to be dead, leaning on Qin Lu¡¯s shoulder and avoiding the topic.

    Qin Lu, helpless and amused, after a while, asked her, "Heading home?"

    "Yes."

    #

    M Country.

    The highest research institute.

    Xi Shijin pointed at a group of researchers and scolded, "You bunch of idiots, do you allck brains? Why is it taking so long, and you still haven¡¯t synthesized T-2?"

    "Do you know how valuable those materials are? We¡¯ve wasted so much, and not a single finished product to show for it. How are you going to exin this to me!"

    He truly couldn¡¯t believe it. Even with the form he obtained from Nan Yan, he couldn¡¯t replicate T-2 ording to the form. The President had provided him with all sorts of resources, and if he still couldn¡¯t produce it in the end, what would he do?

    Could it be that Nan Yan, that vile woman, had deceived him?</subtxt>

 Chapter 272: Our Leader Is Mighty!

    <h4>Chapter 272: Our Leader Is Mighty!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Could it be that Nan Yan, that despicable woman, had deceived him?

    As this possibility crossed Xi Shijin¡¯s mind, his expression turned as ugly as if he had just eaten a fly.

    In hindsight, he realized that he had been too hasty. Right after Nan Yan had sessfully developed the T-2 form, he had hurriedly made her disappear. If he had known that even with the form, he couldn¡¯t replicate a second dose, he would have kept Nan Yan around longer to produce more samples!

    However, regrets came toote.

    Nan Yan was dead, and now the President¡¯s demands had be more pressing. His stress had multiplied, and if he couldn¡¯t deliver a sufficient amount of T-2 reagent by the deadline, he didn¡¯t know how to face the President¡¯s questioning.

    In the end, it was all Nan Yan¡¯s fault!

    She had the audacity to trouble him even in death!

    #

    Three dayster.

    Nan Yan was at school.

    Today was the day when the results of the physicspetition were to be announced.

    On the sports field, the headmaster stood on the stage with a triumphant expression, holding an award certificate in his hand.

    After the national g was raised and the student representative delivered a speech beneath it, the headmaster took the microphone with a cheerful smile and said:

    "Today is the day to announce thepetition results. I want to thank the students from our school who participated in thepetition. The honor they¡¯ve brought to our school has allowed Zhide High School to finally hold its head high."

    Although Zhide High School was considered a prestigious institution with many students admitted to top universities, it had never produced a top scorer in the national college entrance exam or secured a first-ce ranking in majorpetitions. Their best results had always been second ce.

    Despite being just one spot away from the top, the attention of the crowd was always fixed on the one standing at the pinnacle.

    So, when the headmaster made this announcement, it immediately stirred up amotion among the students in the audience.

    "I knew it! Goddess Nan Yan is definitely going to be the first this time. She got a perfect score in both monthly exams. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t excel!"

    "I envy the students in ss 4 of the sophomore year. They get to be ssmates with someone like Nan Yan!"

    "Our leader is mighty!"

    "Leader, congrattions!"

    The students from ss 4 of the sophomore year smiled and congratted Nan Yan. However, Nan Yan remained expressionless, exuding an aura of indifference.

    She never liked such asions.

    If she had known that the headmaster would make such a big fuss, she wouldn¡¯t havee to school today. After all, she had already secured first ce in thepetition, bringing honor to the school. Everything else was irrelevant to her.

    "It seems everyone has already guessed. Our fellow student, Nan Yan from our school, has won first ce in the national physicspetition! Now, let¡¯s wee Nan Yan to the stage to say a few words."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Could she please not go up there?

    The headmaster stood on the stage, fixing his gaze on Nan Yan. His smiling eyes made Nan Yan feel like she couldn¡¯t escape. Thinking about the headmaster¡¯s kindness towards her, Nan Yan clenched her teeth and reluctantly went up on stage.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Wenqian, standing in the crowd, stared at Nan Yan with a growing sense of hatred. She then shed a sinister look and began plotting her revenge.

    She couldn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t handle one girl...

    "Come on, Nan Yan, do you have any study tips to share with your fellow students?"

    After the headmaster¡¯s words, he even winked at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan gave him an eye roll, took the microphone, and said in a formal manner, "Study more, learn more, practice more."

    Audience: "..."

    Well done, indeed a top student, her answer was concise and clear.

    The students from ss 4, who were already familiar with Nan Yan¡¯s personality, apuded her with great enthusiasm, giving her face.

    The three students from theputer science ss, looking at her on stage, were also filled with admiration. She excelled in academics, and herputer skills were strong. She truly deserved to be their group leader!

    "Um..." The headmaster didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan¡¯s response to be so brief and was somewhat helpless as he took back the microphone.

    Nan Yan¡¯s meaning was that no matter what changes ur, as long as you thoroughly understand the knowledge from the textbooks, you don¡¯t need to worry about your exam results. He chuckled and continued, "In the future, everyone must work harder and more diligently!"

    The headmaster changed the topic, saying, "In addition to Nan Yan¡¯s first-ce achievement, our student, Song Tianqing, also achieved an excellent result, ranking third. Now, please wee Song Tianqing to the stage."

    After Song Tianqing went on stage, she first expressed her gratitude to Nan Yan excitedly, then officially thanked the school and the teachers. Finally, at the headmaster¡¯s request, she shared her thoughts.

    Compared to Nan Yan¡¯s casual response, Song Tianqing¡¯s words were much more sincere.

    Another round of enthusiastic apuse followed.

    With the first and third ces in the national physicspetition, this was the greatest honor that Zhide High School had achieved since its founding.

    In addition to certificates, there was also a cash reward.

    Hearing that there was money to be had, Nan Yan¡¯s restless mood improved slightly.

    Back in the ssroom, someone approached Nan Yan with a smile and said, "Boss, after school today, how about we all get together?"

    "No time."

    The patient would arrive in Jin City in the afternoon, and she would leave school at noon. Even if she had nothing else to do, she had no interest in hanging out with this group of immature teenagers.

    "Boss, you¡¯ve been taking leave frequentlytely. Is it because of AEG eSports team?"

    The ssmates in the ss had always believed that she was part of the AEG eSports team. After all, she had represented AEG in apetitionst time, and outsiders thought she was an official team member, which made sense.

    "No, it¡¯s for other reasons."

    Nan Yan surveyed the ssmates in the ssroom and casually said, "Instead of worrying about my affairs, why don¡¯t you use this time to study diligently? Those who aregging behind in the final exams will receive extra assignments during the holidays."

    "What? No way, Boss!!!"

    The crowd was shocked.

    Even the subject teachers and the ss teacher had stopped paying attention to their academic performance, but the boss had actually set targets for them.

    "There¡¯s less than a month left, so let¡¯s work hard."

    Her indifferent words made it clear that she wasn¡¯t joking.

    Immediately, after a chorus of groans, everyone quickly sat at their respective desks and took out their books to study.

    "Since you all call me ¡¯boss,¡¯ I suppose I should provide some benefits."

    Nan Yan tapped her fingers lightly on the desk and then continued in a calm tone, "While I¡¯m at school, feel free to ask me any questions."

    The students in the ss responded weakly, "Thank you, boss..."

    Standing outside the door, the ss teacher, who had been about to enter, couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard the conversation inside.

    It seemed that making Nan Yan the ss monitor should be put on the agenda.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Nan Yan to make such a request to these students.

    In fact, the students in ss 4 weren¡¯t dumb; they just didn¡¯t like studying. If there was someone who could lead them to study seriously, and with a year left, many of them would definitely be able to get into decent universities!

    The ss teacher was looking forward to whether ss 4 could surprise her in the uing final exams.

    #

    At noon, Nan Yan received a call from Fu Linfeng as expected.

    "Miracle Doctor, we¡¯ve arrived at the First Hospital in Jin City. When will you have time toe over?"

    Nan Yan replied, "I¡¯ll be there in an hour."

    Fu Linfeng eximed, "!!!"

 Chapter 273: Pioneer

    <h4>Chapter 273: Pioneer</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Linfeng: "!!!"

    What did he hear?

    The Miracle Doctor... is actually a woman!

    And judging by her voice, she seems quite young!

    On the Dark Realmwork, Nan Yan¡¯s profile picture is just a ck and white character, so you can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s male or female from just the picture.

    But the way she speaks is so cold and emotionless that it¡¯s easy to mistake her for a man.

    Fu Linfeng had always thought she was a man, but now...

    "Alright, Miracle Doctor!"

    Fu Linfeng didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly and replied sincerely.

    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Fu Yubai in disbelief and said, "Big brother, the alchemist who can save you is actually a woman!"

    Fu Yubai, lying on the hospital bed, had a momentary look of astonishment.

    Could it really be his junior sister?

    Come to think of it, he hadn¡¯t seen his junior sister in over three years.

    Not only couldn¡¯t he see her, but he also had no way to contact her.

    Just like that, his junior sister disappeared from his world. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn¡¯t find her.

    It wasn¡¯t just him; others also had no news of her.

    She unterally severed all contact between them and erased any traces of her existence.

    Only she had this ability...

    Whether it was really her or not, today, he was going to meet her.

    Fu Yubai¡¯s hand, resting on the nket, tightened slightly, his emotions tinged with nervousness.

    #

    An hourter, Nan Yan arrived at the First Hospital by taxi.

    She first went to the hospital director¡¯s office to meet with Tao Qingming, and then they went together to the VIP ward.

    The room arranged for Fu Yubai by Director Tao happened to be across from Professor Yun¡¯s room.

    "This is it."

    Nan Yan raised her hand and knocked on the door before pushing it open.

    In the hospital room, Fu Linfeng was sitting by the bedside, talking to Fu Yubai.

    When they saw the door open, both of them turned to look at the entrance simultaneously.

    Tao Qingming had already met them before. So, this girl...

    "You...you are...no, it can¡¯t be..."

    Fu Linfeng reacted to Nan Yan as if he had seen a ghost.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it, not only was the alchemist he had been in contact with a woman, but she also appeared to be less than twenty years old!

    Oh dear, if this was true, just how incredibly talented must she be!

    Fu Yubai, who had been looking forward to and excited about the meeting, felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him upon seeing Nan Yan.

    It wasn¡¯t his junior sister...

    One¡¯s appearance could change with disguise, but age couldn¡¯t be faked.

    The young girl before him was indeed only eighteen or neen.

    While his junior sister was already twenty-five...

    His previous excessive anticipation had turned into indescribable disappointment after his expectations were shattered, almost breaking his heart and spirit.

    His stable emotions took a sudden turn for the worse.

    However, Fu Yubai didn¡¯t notice that when Nan Yan entered the room, her aura seemed to momentarily stagnate.

    Her expression remained consistently calm, never revealing her inner emotions.

    It had only been three years since theyst met, but how could Third Senior Brother have fallen so ill?

    Sensing that something was wrong with Fu Yubai, she grew alert and walked briskly toward him.

    "Step aside."

    She pushed Fu Linfeng aside and, from her white coat, retrieved a silver needle. She swiftly lifted Fu Yubai¡¯s clothing and began acupuncture treatment.

    Fu Yubai coughed lightly, and his lips were stained with blood.

    His eyes stared straight at Nan Yan, who was very close to him.

    Although her face was unfamiliar, why did he feel a hint of familiarity toward her? Especially her focused and dedicated expression, which made him involuntarily associate her with his junior sister...

    Perhaps he just missed his junior sister too much, which led to this cognitive confusion...

    Throughout the entire process, Fu Yubai didn¡¯t say a word.

    Nan Yan, apart from those two words earlier, didn¡¯t utter anything else either.

    Fu Linfeng and Tao Qingming stood behind Nan Yan, watching her rescue Fu Yubai.

    After more than ten minutes, Fu Yubai¡¯s condition finally stabilized, his breathing calmed, and he stopped coughing up blood.

    The silver needle was still in ce on his body as Nan Yan sat at the bedside, pulling his wrist to carefully check his pulse.

    "Mi..Miracle Doctor, can you cure my elder brother¡¯s illness?" Fu Linfeng subconsciously spoke softly, afraid that a louder voice might disturb Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan replied in a solemn tone, "I can cure him."

    With her around, she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him!

    "Great!" Fu Linfeng couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and let out a shout.

    Then he quickly covered his mouth, fearing that Nan Yan might get angry.

    Three minutester, Nan Yan confirmed Fu Yubai¡¯s condition and gently ced his hand under the nket.

    She looked into his eyes and said, "I¡¯ll start by adjusting your body. In your current condition, you can¡¯t undergo intensive treatment. We¡¯ll need to wait until your body is in better shape."

    Fu Yubai replied gently, "Then I¡¯ll rely on you."

    After learning more about his condition, Nan Yan left the hospital room.

    Once outside, her expression carried a hint of sadness and self-me.

    Tao Qingming hesitated for a moment, unable to contain his curiosity any longer, and asked, "Nan Yan, do you know the patient inside?"

    "Nan Yan replied, "Yes, he doesn¡¯t recognize me as I am now, and I don¡¯t want to tell him my true identity."

    "Elder Tao, could you please help me conceal my identity? Don¡¯t reveal my real name in front of him."

    "Sure, is there anything else I can help with? That patient¡¯s condition is very unusual."

    After Fu Yubai arrived at the First Hospital, Tao Qingming examined him first. To be honest, Fu Yubai¡¯s condition was quite challenging, and he had no confidence in treating it. He saw it as a miracle that Fu Yubai had survived until now.

    However, Nan Yan seemed confident that she could cure him. As a disciple of Miracle Doctor, her medical skills were undoubtedly exceptional.

    Nan Yan shook her head and said, "Just take good care of him. I¡¯ll find the medicine myself."

    Elder Tao repeatedly assured her that he would look after Fu Yubai well.

    After leaving the hospital, Nan Yan went straight back to her old mansion. She logged into the website and started looking for the medicine in the herbal medicine section.

    The Dark Realm was indeed the world¡¯srgest tradingwork, and virtually anything found on Earth could be located here.

    But the price...

    Nan Yan did some calctions and realized that she would need at least over 10 billion to purchase all the main medicinal herbs she needed. However, her current ount was far from sufficient.

    Nan Yan furrowed her brow, then firmly made up her mind. She logged out of her current ount, "Diving Fish," and logged in with apletely new username and password.

    After entering the information, she hesitated for a moment and then decisively pressed the enter key. A burst of golden light exploded on the screen, resembling fireworks, weing her.

    Once the fireworks dissipated, her new ount was prominently disyed on the screen.

    Username: Pioneer

    Status: Supreme Administrator

    Funds: ********

    The amount of money was so vast that it couldn¡¯t even disy theplete number.

    Her login with this ount immediately alerted several other top administrators.

    The private messages at the bottom of her screen began shing rapidly.

    Nan Yan clicked on it and a string of words popped up:

    [A zombie?]

    [God, I can still see you on the ount in my lifetime!]

    [Tell me, where are you?]

    [Little Yan Yan!]

 Chapter 274: Little Yan Yan, Is That You?

    <h4>Chapter 274: Little Yan Yan, Is That You?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stared expressionlessly at the words on the screen, replying with cold indifference: "Not the person you¡¯re looking for, please don¡¯t disturb."

    Then, she transferred a staggering 50 billion from this ount to the "Diving Fish" ount.

    Afterpleting the transfer, she didn¡¯t even check the group chat. She quickly logged out of "Pioneer."

    Meanwhile, in the group with only four people, the conversation continued.

    "Damn, is Little Yan Yan questioning our intelligence?"

    "With the security level of her ount, is there anyone in the world who could hack it?"

    "Where have you been these past three years? Come on, spill the beans!"

    "No escaping, avoidance won¡¯t solve any problems. Confession will earn you leniency, resistance will lead to strict measures."

    "Hey, why is her profile picture ck?"

    "She logged in and then logged out again?"

    "Is she afraid we¡¯d think she¡¯s dead, so she came on just to let us know she¡¯s still alive?"

    The three people realized that Nan Yan had genuinely logged out, not just hiding, and couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder.

    Why was she avoiding them?

    After discussing for a long time, they couldn¡¯te up with a convincing excuse.

    While they were talking, ¡¯Bai Chen,¡¯ who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke: "Little Yan Yan¡¯s ount had funds transferred out, which went into an ordinary ount called ¡¯Diving Fish.¡¯"

    Bai Chen continued, "The login point of this ount is in the same city as the login point for ¡¯Pioneer,¡¯ both within the borders of China."

    Li Yuan asked, "So, Little Yan Yan is currently in China?"

    Zui Gui suggested, "Bai Chen, you should have some time. Go to China and find out what Little Yan Yan is doing there."

    Bai Chen replied, "Alright."

    #

    Nan Yan knew she couldn¡¯t hide her location from Bai Chen¡¯s tracking and didn¡¯t bother trying to erase her traces. Since she logged into "Pioneer," she had already guessed that they would track her down. Besides, it had been three years, and it was time to meet with them.

    On the ¡¯Diving Fish¡¯ ount, Nan Yan purchased all the medicinal herbs she could find, but there were still two main ingredients missing, and there were no readily avable options even on the Dark Realm.

    Nan Yan went to the task posting section and directly posted an ¡¯S¡¯ level task: "High reward for Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom, with specific delivery requirements."

    These two medicinal herbs mostly grew in extremely harsh environments and required special preservation methods.

    Except for some alchemists, ordinary people probably don¡¯t have ess to these herbs.

    Now that the task has been posted, all that¡¯s left is to wait...

    Bai Chen followed the ¡¯Diving Fish¡¯ ount and saw her message.

    Little Yan Yan wanted these two medicinal herbs, and it seemed they hadn¡¯t appeared on the Dark Realm.

    He thought for a moment and sent a message in the group: "Find a way to get Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom; I¡¯ll bring them to Little Yan Yan."

    The three replied: "OK."

    #

    After this S-level task suddenly appeared on the task board, it immediately attracted the attention of many A-level and higher mercenaries.

    After all, there are very few high-level tasks like this on the task board, and they¡¯re usually taken by advanced mercenary teams.

    Now, a new one had popped up, and everyone wanted to see if they could take it.

    Themission for an S-level task was worth more than ten A-level tasksbined.

    However, when they saw these two medicinal herbs, they were all puzzled.

    Does such a thing exist in the world?

    Where can you find them?

    This task was obviously not easy to take, so it seemed like a missed opportunity...

    Qin Lu¡¯s phone rang.

    He nced at the caller ID; it was Qin Yi, his trusted confidant.

    Without hesitation, he slid his fingertip and chose to answer.

    Qin Yi: "Master Qin, someone is offering a substantial reward on the Dark Realm for Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom. Are you interested?"

    As luck would have it, Qin Lu happened to have both of these items in his possession. Moreover, they were just taking up space in his possession.

    Qin Lu loungedzily on the sofa, a cigarette dangling from his lips. His handsome face disyed an indifferent expression, devoid of any discernible emotions. "What does the other party offer in exchange?"

    Qin Yi: "The other party only mentioned offering a substantial reward and is open to negotiations regarding the terms."

    Qin Lu took a drag from his cigarette and tapped the ashes into the ashtray. "Then let them use T-1 reagent for the exchange."

    Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom were premium alchemical materials in the hands of alchemists, but for him, they were less valuable than two pieces of jewelry. At least with jewelry, he could use them to win over his little one at home.

    As for his request for T-1 reagent in exchange, he didn¡¯t think the other party could produce it.

    "If they can produce it, even better. I¡¯ll have Mu Feng analyze itter to see if we can obtain the form."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go and discuss it with the other party."

    #

    Nan Yan was about to take a break when herputer signaled a private message.

    To avoid missing any messages, she left herputer on without logging out of her ount.

    She had originally expected to wait for several days.

    Little did she know, there was a response so soon.

    Another person was requesting T-1 reagent.

    Seeing this request, Nan Yan actually felt relieved; it saved her a lot of trouble.

    If the other party had asked for something else, she would have had to figure out how to obtain it. But since she had T-1 reagent on hand, she could exchange it directly.

    Diving Fish: "Sure, how do you want to trade? Through Dark Realm Express or meet in person for a face-to-face exchange?"

    Sprinting Turtle: "Do you really have T-1 reagent?"

    Diving Fish: "I can get my hands on it."

    Sprinting Turtle: "Wait a moment, let me check with my boss."

    Qin Yi hurriedly called Qin Lu, "Master Qin, the other party has agreed to the exchange request. They are asking whether to meet in person for the exchange or use Dark Realm Express."

    Qin Lu pondered for a moment, "Arrange an in-person meeting for the exchange, try to confirm the other party¡¯s identity."

    Qin Yi replied, "Understood, Master Qin."

    Sprinting Turtle: "If possible, let¡¯s meet in person for the exchange."

    Perfect, an in-person exchange would allow them to verify the authenticity of the T-1 reagent and avoid being deceived.

    Nan Yan had the same thought.

    Diving Fish: "Sure, once the time and location are set, let me know."

    Sprinting Turtle: "OK."

    With the two main ingredients settled, Nan Yan closed herputer,y on herfortable bed, and gradually fell asleep.

    The next day, after Nan Yan woke up, she found a text message on her phone.

    "Little Yan Yan, is that you?"

    It was from Bai Chen...

    In just one night, he had already found her phone number.

    After a long silence, she replied, "It¡¯s me."

    At this time, Bai Chen should have been asleep, so after sending the message, Nan Yan put her phone away and prepared to go downstairs for a meal.

    However, in less than ten seconds, she received a message notification.

    She took out her phone, and a friend request appeared on WeChat: "Bai Chen has requested to add you as a friend."

    Without hesitation, she epted the request.

    Then, in the chat window, an emoji appeared:

    Nan Yan: [...]

    Even from a distance, he still wanted to take advantage of her?!

    Bai Chen: [Wait for me; I¡¯ll be there soon.]

    Nan Yan: [Okay.]

    This time, Bai Chen didn¡¯t reply again.

    Nan Yan let out a slow breath and put her phone back in her pocket.

    Her absent gaze lingered for a few seconds, and then she descended the stairs.

    When she reached the living room downstairs, she realized there was an unexpected guest waiting for her...

 Chapter 275: One Round Isnâ€™t Enough to Dispel Her Anger

    <h4>Chapter 275: One Round Isn¡¯t Enough to Dispel Her Anger</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Teacher Zhang? Why are you here at my house?"

    Nan Yan descended the stairs and approached the sofa.

    Zhang Lingxian saw hering down and then stood up. "Nan Yan, do you remember the favor I asked you for back then?"

    Nan Yan nodded. "I remember."

    Last time, Zhang Lingxian had approached her to help NTA Computing with the challenge from CSA Computing in M Country.

    "Today?"

    Zhang Lingxian nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s scheduled for this morning at ten."

    "Oh."

    The challenges from the Computing Institute were all conducted online, so she would go to NTA Computing instead of traveling to M Country.

    "Have you had breakfast? If not, want to have it together?"

    Zhang Lingxian quickly waved his hand. "No need, you go ahead and have your meal. I¡¯ll grab a snack on the way."

    Nan Yan gave him a sideways look. "Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re being too polite."

    In the end, Zhang Lingxian was called by Nan Yan to the dining room, and they had breakfast together before heading to NTA Computing Institute.

    NTA Computing Institute.

    At this moment, there was a rather solemn atmosphere throughout the institute.

    Especially among the neers who were going to participate in today¡¯spetition.

    This challenge was limited to neers who had joined the institute within the past year; the senior members were not allowed to participate.

    However, in this past year, the newly recruited talents in the institute had not fully developed their potential, and their abilities were less than ideal.

    To avoid embarrassment, Zhang Lingxian had thought of seeking external assistance and asked Nan Yan for help.

    After getting out of the car, Zhang Lingxian inquired, "The director waiting for us in his office? Shall we go over there now?"

    Nan Yan responded calmly, "Ok."

    Director¡¯s Office.

    "Is this the person you¡¯ve been strongly rmending to me all this time?" Tan Lin adjusted his sses, and his sharp gaze, visible through the lenses, scrutinized Nan Yan.

    "Yes, Director. This is Nan Yan, a student at Zhide High School and also a participant in the nationalputerpetition Zhide is hosting this time," Zhang Lingxian replied with great respect.

    After all, Tan Lin was his teacher and the one who had introduced him to the institute.

    "Hello, I¡¯m Nan Yan."

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone remainedposed, and she didn¡¯t show much emotion under Tan Lin¡¯s scrutiny.

    "Do you have any interest in joining NTA?" Tan Lin inquired.

    "Not at the moment," Nan Yan declined rather bluntly.

    "Oh..." Tan Lin¡¯s face showed little emotion, but in the next moment, he added, "Whenever you decide to join, you are always wee. NTA will keep its doors open for you."

    "If I ever n to, I¡¯ll definitely consider your institute as my first choice," Nan Yan responded.

    Zhang Lingxian observed the conversation between his teacher and his student with a strange and indescribable feeling.

    Tan Lin, on the other hand, found Nan Yan¡¯s unppable demeanor increasingly appealing.

    Unfortunately, he had just lowered his dignity to invite her to join, only to be turned down.

    She certainly had a strong personality!

    "For today¡¯spetition, we¡¯ll rely on you," Tan Lin remarked.

    "I¡¯ll do my best."

    Zhang Lingxian clicked his tongue, marveling at how Nan Yan conversed with the director. Her personality was indeed quite bold.

    However, she had the ability.

    If he had Nan Yan¡¯s talent, he would probably be even more audacious than her.

    Thepetition took ce in theputer room.

    Three NTA neers were already inside, waiting.

    There were also senior members on the sidelines, cheering them on.

    As the door opened, everyone¡¯s gaze instinctively turned toward the entrance.

    Then they saw a slender figure walking in slowly against the light.

    "So beautiful..."

    "Where did Senior Brother Zhang find such a beautiful little girl?"

    "Isn¡¯t she a bit too young? How could he do it!"

    "Senior Brother Zhang isn¡¯t that old, only in histe twenties. It¡¯s not unusual for him to like younger women. They look quitepatible."

    A few people who had a good rtionship with Zhang Lingxian teased him yfully.

    However, the three neers dared not make such jokes about him; they just stared at Nan Yan.

    Indeed, Nan Yan was exceptionally eye-catching.

    Even if she was dressed in ordinary casual clothes, it couldn¡¯t hide her dazzling aura.

    Her petite face is extraordinarily beautiful and alluring without being too seductive. It also exuded an icy elegance. It captivated the eyes of young boys in their adolescence, making it hard for them to look away.

    "What are you all talking about?"

    Zhang Lingxian came in with a stern face. "Nan Yan is my student, so keep your impure thoughts to yourselves."

    Then he apologized to Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, I¡¯m sorry. They¡¯re just used to making fun of me, don¡¯t be like them."

    Nan Yan coolly raised her brows. "After the match, let thempete with me and today¡¯s matter will be forgiven."

    She was indeed not very pleased with thosements, but she didn¡¯t get angry just because of their jokes.

    It was all in good fun, and their jokes weren¡¯t offensive.

    Zhang Lingxian looked sympathetically at the ones who had spoken without thinking, "Did you all hear that?"

    "No, isn¡¯t this letting us bully her?"

    "Youngdy, we¡¯re sorry. We didn¡¯t mean any harm. You don¡¯t have to take it so seriously and seek trouble!"

    "How about we make amends in a different way? We¡¯ll treat you to dinner, is that okay?"

    Nan Yan looked at them expressionlessly, her voice cold and emotionless as she spoke, "Three rounds each."

    One round isn¡¯t enough to dispel her anger.

    The others: "..."

    Was she muddled from anger?

    While Nan Yan went to talk to the three neers, the others gathered around Zhang Lingxian.

    "Brother Zhang, who is that young student? What¡¯s her ability? She looks quite young, even younger than our neers!"

    "Want to know her abilities? Just watch her in a bit."

    Zhang Lingxian thought for a moment and patted their shoulders, "Stay strongter, don¡¯t copse too easily."

    The others: "?"

    What did he mean by that?

    Did he think the three of them were not even as good as a young girl?

    What a joke!

    #

    Ten o¡¯clock.

    The challenge from the CSA Institute in M country arrived on time.

    Nan Yan had already adapted to theputer she was currently using, so she casually tossed her hand and ced it over the keyboard.

    Compared to the nervous emotions of the other three neers, she was much more rxed.

    Seeing her calm demeanor, the older members couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether she had enough confidence in her own abilities or if she was simply too arrogant.

    Seeing Zhang Lingxian standing calmly on the side without saying a word, they had no choice but to stay quiet themselves.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to be a distraction.

    In fact, thepetition was quite simple.

    Both sides attempted to infiltrate the other¡¯sputer, and the first one to breach the opponent¡¯s firewall would win.

    At the start, Nan Yan didn¡¯t exert much effort, and her typing speed wasn¡¯t particrly fast.

    Casually tapping away at the keyboard, she even had the leisure to nce at the people around her.

    The three neers were already nervous, sweating profusely, and typing at their fastest speeds.

    "Brother Zhang, are you sure she can win?"

    One member furrowed his brow and asked Zhang Lingxian quietly.

    This wasn¡¯t a matter of ability; it was a matter of attitude!

    Why was she taking thispetition so lightly? Was she here just to have fun?

    Zhang Lingxian hesitated for a moment and replied, "I think so..."

 Chapter 276: Shocking Strength That Left People Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 276: Shocking Strength That Left People Speechless</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    To be honest, Zhang Lingxian wasn¡¯t entirely sure how strong Nan Yan¡¯s skills really were.

    But judging from herputer proficiency disyed earlier, it seemed like she might surpass him...

    In reality, Zhang Lingxian was quite curious about challenging Nan Yan.

    To explore her true abilities.

    The older members of the team exchanged nces.

    "You brought in outside help, and you don¡¯t even know her capabilities?"

    "Well, she¡¯s quite strong," Zhang Lingxian gritted his teeth. "Just watch, she won¡¯t disappoint."

    Someone as confident and proud as Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t allow herself to fail.

    She had agreed to help, and she would surely give it her all.

    The older members could only hope that Nan Yan¡¯s skills were formidable.

    They were aware of the abilities of their three new members, and they knew they didn¡¯t stand a chance against the CSA from M Country.

    If they couldn¡¯t win, they at least hoped not to lose too embarrassingly.

    Meanwhile, in M Country, at the CSA Research Institute...

    "Those people, just a bunch of rubbish. They probably thought they could surprise us. Look at how they¡¯re running around in confusion; they really look like a bunch of clowns."

    "Don¡¯t say that. They still have some decent abilities. Don¡¯t be too arrogant."

    "Well, that¡¯s true, but the ones sitting across from us right now are clearly not among them."

    "Try to control yourselves, provide cover, and don¡¯t end the match too quickly. The Director and some senior members are quietly infiltrating their mainputer. Don¡¯t ruin their n."

    "Got it!"

    Little did they know that their conversation was being broadcast from theputer controlled by Nan Yan.

    Zhang Lingxian and several older members¡¯ expressions changed.

    "I knew it, why did the CSA people propose a match with our institute? It turns out they had ulterior motives!"

    "Quick, inform the Director. We can¡¯t let them seed!"

    "These M Country people are truly cunning and despicable. They can even think of such methods; they have no shame!"

    As they spoke, several of them quickly sat down at theirputers on the opposite side and booted up.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Lingxian quickly took out his phone and called the Director.

    After the older members¡¯puters had booted up, Nan Yan casually asked, "Do you need to buy some time?"

    "What?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and she repeated with some impatience, "Buy time, let them do what they want to do."

    Theirprehension skills were really lousy.

    "ording to the Director, it¡¯s likely that we won¡¯t be able to infiltrate theirputer just with us. Their level is higher than ours, and besides, in our institute, only Senior Zhang is here today..."

    Nan Yan said, "Oh," and made up her mind.

    The speed of her keyboard typing increased.

    However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to infiltrate the opponent¡¯sputer.

    Instead, she strengthened the firewall level of the NTA Institute.

    The reason she intercepted their conversation in advance was that she had dealt with them a long time ago.

    She knew they had a despicable and vile character and were not simply looking for a friendlypetition between two institutes.

    Encountering infamous thieves, she naturally had to teach them a lesson.

    Tan Lin was alerted by the situation and quickly rushed to theputer room with a serious expression.

    As he walked, he continued to vent his anger.

    "Orbis, that scoundrel, is really full of wickedness. He¡¯s so despicable."

    "Shameless! Next time I see him, I¡¯ll make sure to give him a piece of my mind!"

    "Damn it, he dared to plot against me!"

    Tan Lin, furious, pushed aside the member closest to him and took over hisputer, typing away with furious energy on the keyboard. It seemed like he was channeling all his hatred for Orbis into those keys.

    Nan Yan raised her eyes and happened to lock eyes with Tan Lin.

    Tan Lin¡¯s expression shifted dramatically from his previous anger to a smile as he asked, "Nan Yan, do you have any interest in helping out?"

    "How can I help?" Nan Yan¡¯s voice was calm and serene.

    Rubbing his hands together, Tan Lin said, "Help me take down Orbis¡¯s hideout with me?"

    Several senior members were bewildered. Had the Director gone mad due to anger?

    "Alright," Nan Yan replied calmly. "I¡¯ve wanted to give him a hard time for a while now."

    Tan Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. "Great, let¡¯s join forces and show them what we¡¯re made of!"

    His intuition was indeed correct.

    This girl was a genius amongputer geniuses!

    He silently resolved that he must bring Nan Yan into NTA; a talent like her must not be allowed to be poached by others!

    Others: "???"

    What are they talking about?

    Why can¡¯t they quite understand?

    Even Zhang Lingxian was a bit taken aback.

    The development of this situationpletely exceeded their imagination and control!

    Nan Yan was impressive, but had the teacher ced too much blind trust in her?

    However, they soon witnessed whether Nan Yan had the ability or not.

    She kicked her chair, sliding it a bit to the side, and opened anotherputer on her right.

    While waiting for it to boot up, she adjusted the position of theputer desk, making the desk on the right form a ny-degree angle with the one she had used before.

    Once theputer desk was adjusted, the secondputer also booted up.

    Immediately after, Nan Yan operated twoputers simultaneously, typing rapidly on their respective keyboards with her hands.

    Her hands moved so fast that they seemed to blur into streaks.

    This disy left everyone in theputer room stunned.

    Could you really useputers like this?

    Controlling twoputers with separate tasks, each requiring a different focus ¨C this demanded an incredibly fast brain processing speed!

    Was this even humanly achievable?

    The word "shock" couldn¡¯t adequately describe their feelings at this moment.

    However, it was no time to be distracted; they needed to concentrate on their work and not take it lightly!

    #

    Several minutester, a sudden, furious roar echoed within the CSAputing center in M Country.

    Then, in the office of the head of the center, severalputers began emitting ck smoke and became irreparably damaged due to being doused with water.

    It was Orbis who had sshed the water.

    To prevent the internal data of theputing center from being stolen, he had no choice but to destroy severalputers. He would rather burn out the motherboards than allow the information contained within to leak out.

    "Tan Lin!"

    As he gazed at theputers emitting ck smoke, Orbis¡¯ face turned incredibly grim. He clenched his fists tightly, grinding his teeth, deeply regretting underestimating Talin.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Tan Lin to spot his carefully executed move, let alone turn it against him. If Orbis hadn¡¯t acted swiftly, his hostputer might have beenpromised, and the confidential information he had stored on it could have been copied.

    "So, what should we do now, Director?" CSA¡¯s senior members looked at him helplessly.

    Orbis pondered for a moment and said grimly, "We need to keep this matter under wraps, don¡¯t tell anyone."

    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was something fishy about this incident.

    He and Tan Lin had crossed paths more than once, and he felt he had thepetence to evaluate Talin¡¯s capabilities. Moreover...

    The method used by the intruder to breach hisputer felt strangely familiar to him.

    Could it be that he was experiencing a delusion?

 Chapter 277: Is There a Conflict Between Being Busy and Picking You Up?

    <h4>Chapter 277: Is There a Conflict Between Being Busy and Picking You Up?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    NTA Computing Institute.

    Everyone stared at Nan Yan in shock.

    On herputer screen were confidential files that Orbis thought he had destroyed along with the motherboard. Even Tan Lin, who had failed to obtain them earlier, was amazed.

    Nan Yan¡¯s hands rested lightly on the keyboard as she looked up at Tan Lin and said, "CSA is infamous in the industry for frequently stealing confidential files from otherpanies and then using them for ckmail. Director, take a look at these and see if they¡¯re useful. If not, just delete them."

    Tan Lin, his excitement evident, rubbed his hands together. Such a talented individual, such remarkable skills, it would be unjust not to have her in hisputing institute!

    He didn¡¯t respond to her words but asked with a friendly smile, "Nan Yan... can I call you Yan Yan?"

    Nan Yan looked at him for a moment and replied, "...Sure."

    "You see, with your abilities, participating in the university¡¯sputerpetition is somewhat beneath you. How about joining myputing institute and participating in international events? Not only are the cash prizes more significant, but you can also increase your reputation in the industry and truly unleash your potential!"

    Nan Yan could see the eagerness in Tan Lin¡¯s eyes but shook her head calmly, "I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t considered joining anyputing institute."

    "Consider it? Actually, we have a lot of freedom here. No need to work fixed hours or clock in, the pay is good, the equipment is top-notch, and we don¡¯t restrict members from using the institute¡¯s resources for personal projects. You can continue attending sses at school and doing what you love, just drop by asionally and help out!"

    The group: "......"

    What did they just hear?

    Why does this soundpletely different from the requirements when they joined the institute?

    Oh...

    This is the difference between a big shot and regr members.

    They aren¡¯t deserving of it.

    Then, a few senior members looked at Zhang Lingxian with great sympathy.

    Zhang Lingxian: "?????"

    Why are they looking at him like that?

    Do they think that if Nan Yan joins the institute, his position will be at risk?

    Because he¡¯s Tan Lin¡¯s disciple, to some extent, everyone believes that Zhang Lingxian will be the next director of the NTA Computing Institute.

    But now, if someone who excels in every aspect, is incredibly strong, and even youngeres along, the position of the sessor might not be guaranteed.

    Zhang Lingxian realized this and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at them.

    They were overthinking things.

    NTA was not going to be able to keep Nan Yan.

    If she had any intention of joining aputing institute, it would undoubtedly be the one in the capital city.

    Moreover, she had multiple paths she could take.

    Here, if she agreed, it would be at most a stepping stone.

    After Tan Lin finished speaking, he nervously awaited her response.

    Nan Yan considered what he had said.

    It seemed that if she took on a part-time role here, it wouldn¡¯t disrupt much.

    Working for Bai Yiqi had a simr nature; she could asionally find time to take on a few tasks.

    "Okay," she agreed, "but I may not have a lot of time to spare, just letting you know in advance."

    Tan Lin quickly chuckled, "That¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re willing toe!"

    The matter of joining NTA was settled.

    And in thepetition with CSA, of course, their side won.

    As Tan Lin happily strolled back to his own office, Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and looked at the people who had teased her earlier.

    "Now, is it our turn?" she asked.

    Older members: "?! "

    If they thought Nan Yan was overestimating her abilities before, now they were very much aware that they were the ones underestimating her.

    "Uh, can we notpete now?"

    Fighting against her would be aplete mismatch!

    Thinking about Nan Yan¡¯s terrifying strength, they realized they might bepletely overwhelmed.

    Who in their right mind would willingly seek out such a beating?

    Nan Yan curved her lips, smiling wickedly. "No, you can¡¯t."

    Several people: "Uh..."

    Zhang Lingxian gloated on the side, "I advise you not to evade. Look at how much the Director treasures Miss Nan Yan. Don¡¯t bring trouble upon yourselves."

    Several people: "o(¨i©n¨i)o"

    They had no choice but to face Nan Yan one-on-one.

    And they all ended up gettingpletely thrashed, not knowing which way was up and almost falling into depression.

    After being defeated three times each, Nan Yan took out her phone and was escorted out of the institute by Zhang Lingxian.

    "Nan Yan, do you need a ride to school? I can drop you off," he offered.

    Nan Yan shook her head. "No need. Someone ising to pick me up."

    She had already called the driver from the old mansion in advance.

    Sure enough, after waiting outside for a minute or two, a familiar car gradually approached. However, it wasn¡¯t the old mansion¡¯s car; it was Qin Lu¡¯s car.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    She hadn¡¯t even called him, so how did he know she was here?

    Qin Lu was very busy, so unless it was necessary, she didn¡¯t want to disturb him. Yet, he still came...

    "Mr. Zhang, the person who¡¯s picking me up has arrived. You can go in first. "

    "Oh, alright. Nan Yan, I really appreciate your help this time. If you ever need assistance in the future, feel free to reach out to me."

    "No need to be so polite."

    Zhang Lingxian watched Nan Yan walk towards the Rolls-Royce and then turned to go inside.

    Nan Yan opened the car door and got in directly.

    After seating herself, she fastened her seatbelt and asked, "Aren¡¯t you very busy?"

    Qin Lu, with one hand on the steering wheel, casually looked at her. "Is there a conflict between being busy and picking you up?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Was he trying to express that work was not as important as her?

    "Where to?" she asked.

    Nan Yan blinked, "You came to pick me up, and you don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going?"

    Qin Lu calmly replied, "Hmm, I only knew you were here."

    Well, she hadn¡¯t told Uncle Tian where she was going either.

    She leaned back in her seat, finding afortable position. "Take me to the First Hospital, please."

    #

    The First Hospital.

    Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. Seeing that Qin Lu had no intention of leaving but wasing down with her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Aren¡¯t you working today?"

    Qin Lu walked over to her, and hisrge hand naturally rested on her head. "Work is for work hours. Now I want to spend time with my little one."

    He was trying to restrain himself from the habit of wanting to ruffle her hair, but it didn¡¯t seem to be working. Every time he saw her, he subconsciously wanted to mess with her hair. Especially when he saw her irritated and speechless expression, he felt a strange sense of aplishment.

    Getting her to show some emotion on her face was quite a challenge, especially with her cold and distant demeanor.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and looked at him speechlessly for a moment. Then, she expressionlessly pulled his hand down.

    She muttered, "Don¡¯t mess up my hair."

    "No, I didn¡¯t," Qin Lu chuckled softly and naturally held her hand. "Are there new patients?"

    "Mm."

    Nan Yan nced down at their intertwined hands and then averted her gaze.

    Holding hands, huh?

    Well, it wasn¡¯t the first time. It was probably bing a habit. She was slowly getting used to his presence, especially with all the care he was giving her.

    "In a couple of days, I might have to go on a trip."

 Chapter 278: Could Changing Clothes Be This Lethal?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Could Changing Clothes Be This Lethal?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After getting into the elevator, Nan Yan looked at him, and thoughtfully said, "In a couple of days, I might have to go on a trip."

    The other party had agreed to meet with her in person. The location was definitely not in Jin City. She had to go there personally to collect.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Not sure yet..."

    After saying this, Nan Yan felt somewhat regretful. It seemed like there was no need to tell Qin Lu about this matter. She had probably acted impulsively to mention it to him.

    "Do you want big brother to apany you?"

    "No..." Nan Yan licked her lips, turned her face away, and said, "I just wanted to let you know."

    A hint of pleasure appeared in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.

    Is the little girl feeling embarrassed now?

    "Alright, when you¡¯ve set the location, just let me know."

    Since he had spoken up, he naturally couldn¡¯t let her go alone. He was also concerned.

    Nan Yan inwardly sighed and didn¡¯t exin further. She figured that the more she exined, the more it might backfire.

    After those few sentences, the elevator arrived.

    Nan Yan acted as if nothing had happened, took her hand out of her pocket, and walked out of the elevator first.

    Qin Lu followed behind, watching her put her hands in her pockets, with a deepening smile in his eyes.

    She¡¯s truly a quirky and adorable child.

    Nan Yan went to the office of the hospital¡¯s director to change into her white coat. Today, Elder Tao wasn¡¯t there, and there was no one else in the office.

    "Brother, can you wait here for a while?"

    Nan Yan felt that Qin Lu probably wasn¡¯t interested in apanying her to see the patients.

    However, right after she asked, she heard Qin Lu ask with a smile, "Can Ie along?"

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment. "Well, then you need to change your clothes."

    "Alright."

    She fetched a clean white coat from Elder Tao¡¯s office and handed it to him.

    Right in front of her, the man leisurely took off his expensive suit jacket. His movements were deliberate and unhurried, and his gaze happened to linger on Nan Yan¡¯s face.

    It felt like he was shamelessly tempting and teasing her.

    Nan Yan suddenly felt a dryness in her mouth and throat.

    Qin Lu had a great physique, a standard model¡¯s body. He looked slim in clothes, but without them, he had muscles. Underneath the suit, he wore a white silk shirt. As he moved, the taut fabric clearly outlined his muscr contours.

    Even though he was dressed, it made her imagination run wild more than when he wasn¡¯t wearing anything. After all, when Nan Yan closed her eyes, the image that automatically came to mind was his well-defined eight-pack abs...

    Could changing clothes be this lethal?

    Nan Yan resisted her urge to pounce on him and strip him naked. However, her fair face had already taken on a faint blush.

    "Yan Yan."

    Qin Lu suddenly called her in a low, husky voice.

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan snapped back to reality, quickly shifting her gaze from his body to his face. However, that face was even more alluring.

    "Could you help me to hold my clothes?" he asked.

    He had taken off his suit jacket and holding it.

    Nan Yan approached and reached out to take his jacket. However, before she could grab it, he caught her hand and pressed it against his abdominal muscles.

    Nan Yan:"!!!"

    His body heat, through the thinyer of clothing, transmitted to her fingertips, making her hand slightly curl in response.

    Somewhat annoyed, she asked, "What are you doing?!"

    Qin Lu chuckled softly in a low, seductive tone, "You seemed so captivated just now. Big brother thought you wanted to touch my abs."

    He lowered his head, his voice suddenly tempting, "Touching through the clothes isn¡¯t very effective. Maybe you¡¯d like to try touching underneath."

    Nan Yan¡¯s face turnedpletely red, a mix of embarrassment and frustration.

    She was both irritated and annoyed by how shamelessly he was teasing her!

    In the heat of the moment, with Nan Yan¡¯s anger fueled and further enticed by his seductive words in her ear, she mustered the courage to do something daring.

    She reached and pulled out the shirt hidden inside his pants and pressed her hand against his abdominal muscles.

    Then, both of them froze simultaneously.

    Qin Lu¡¯s body suddenly tensed, and his ink-ck eyes almost instantly ignited a hidden me.

    Nan Yan, on the other hand, became somewhatposed.

    She lifted her gaze, her eyebrows slightly raised, her fingertips gliding over his abs. A mischievous, enchanting smile graced her delicate face. "Big brother¡¯s abs, indeed, feel great to touch."

    "Yan Yan..."

    This time, Qin Lu restrained her hand, forbidding her from moving.

    His eyes, filled with an undisguised surge of passion, looked at her helplessly. "Big brother begs for mercy, alright?"

    "Big brother is wrong."

    He had intended to tease the little one.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly grew bolder, putting him in an awkward position.

    While he didn¡¯t mind messing around with the little girl, this was someone else¡¯s office.

    Being caught by someone else wouldn¡¯t be ideal.

    "Creak¡ª"

    Both of them heard the door opening and turned their heads simultaneously.

    Even Tao Qingming didn¡¯t expect to walk in and see such a scene, so he quickly backed out.

    "You guys continue, I didn¡¯t see anything!"

    After he stepped out and closed the door behind him.

    They¡¯re just young people after all, look at how passionate they are!

    Tao Lao clicked his tongue in exmation.

    Then he realized, isn¡¯t Nan Yan still young?

    But then he thought again, that¡¯s not right, she¡¯s already eighteen, a grown youngdy!

    So it¡¯s fine, young couples flirting and teasing each other is perfectly normal.

    In the office, when Tao Qingming opened the door, Nan Yan quickly withdrew her hand, deftly tucking his shirt back in.

    "Hurry and change your clothes!" she said, grabbing Qin Lu¡¯s jacket and tossing him a whiteb coat. Then she turned and walked out.

    She took a deep breath, calming her heartbeat and emotions, before opening the door.

    "Elder Tao."

    Elder Tao smiled and said, "Why did youe out so quickly? It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not in a hurry. The office can be used by you two young lovebirds to nurture your rtionship."

    Nan Yan calmly replied, "No, I just helped him tidy up his clothes."

    Tao Qingming nodded with a friendly smile. "Oh, it was just simply tidying up clothes. My apologies for overthinking it."

    Nan Yan thought she felt that Elder Tao didn¡¯t believe her at all.

    Well, if she was seen, she was seen.

    Too much exnation would just seem like a cover-up.

    Not long after, Qin Lu came out wearing the whiteb coat.

    Nan Yan gave him a cool look, called Elder Tao, and without acknowledging him, walked toward the ward.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile in resignation. It seemed like he would need to appease the little one when he came down.

    Nan Yan first went to see Professor Yun. After injecting the T-1 reagent, Professor Yun¡¯s condition improved significantly, and she was conscious today.

    Nan Yan checked her pulse, asked her some questions, and once she had an idea of her condition, she went to see Fu Yubai.

    In the hospital room, Fu Linfeng was standing by the window talking on the phone.

    Fu Yubai leaned on the hospital bed, his expression gentle and calm. It was as if he wasn¡¯t seriously ill in the hospital but on a leisurely vacation.

    He wore the white and blue-striped hospital gown in a way that exuded a sense of warmth.

    Hearing the door, he looked towards it. "Dr. Nan, you¡¯re here," he greeted her with a smile.

    Then, he nodded at Tao Qingming. "Elder Tao."

    Nan Yan walked directly to the bedside. "How do you feel today?"

    "It¡¯s alright, I can manage."

    "Extend your hand, I¡¯ll check your pulse."

    Fu Yubai obediently extended his hand.

    "Dr. Nan, your focused look reminds me of someone I know..."

 Chapter 279: Brother, Iâ€™m Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 279: Brother, I¡¯m Hungry</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Dr. Nan, your focused look reminds me of someone I know," Fu Yubai said with a slight tilt of his gaze, watching Nan Yan as she earnestly checked his pulse, his tone warm.

    "Is that so?" Nan Yan replied with her usual cool tone, her expression unchanged. "I suppose doctors tend to look simr when they¡¯re focused."

    She didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her identity to him right now. At least, she wanted to make sure of her safety first before revealing anything. In her current situation, she didn¡¯t know how to talk to him.

    Fu Yubai gave a gentle smile and didn¡¯t press the matter further. It seemed like his previousment had been made casually.

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu stood not too far away from Nan Yan, his gaze fixed on her. He had overheard their conversation. Given his knowledge of Nan Yan, he suspected there might be some connection between this man and her.

    "Continue taking your medication; you shouldn¡¯t expose yourself to stress for a while," Nan Yan advised Fu Yubai.

    Even if they managed to retrieve the Fireflint Stone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom, they couldn¡¯t use them for his treatment in the short term.

    Fu Yubai slowly retracted his hand, adjusted his sleeve with a graceful movement, and folded his hands over his abdomen. He exuded an inherent elegance and warmth.

    His clear eyes maintained a gentle smile.

    No matter whom he faced, he always disyed such warmth and courtesy.

    Nan Yan stood up straight, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Why did you wait so long to seek treatment for your condition? With the resources of the Fu family, if you had consulted a renowned doctor as soon as you discovered your illness, it wouldn¡¯t have been much trouble, and you could have easily been cured."

    He had dyed seeking treatment for so long that his condition had deteriorated to the point where it was incurable, despite the Fu family¡¯s capabilities.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her stumbling upon Fu Linfeng¡¯s post seeking medicine on the Dark Realm, he might have sumbed within a few more days.

    Nan Yan was truly relieved that she had encountered Fu Linfeng. Otherwise, she would have been overwhelmed with guilt if she had learned about Third Senior Brother¡¯s illness and deathter.

    Fu Yubai sighed helplessly, "I realized it toote, and I didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time, so it has ended up like this."

    "That¡¯s not true!"

    Fu Linfeng, who had been on the phone by the window, hung up the call and rushed over when he heard their conversation.

    "Big Brother, your illness was clearly forced upon you by those elders in the family!" He said indignantly, "If they had shown even a bit of concern for you, you wouldn¡¯t be in this condition right now!"

    "Xiaofeng!"

    Fu Yubai¡¯s tone was not very harsh, but it carried a sternness.

    Fu Linfeng clenched his teeth, closed his mouth, and stood aside.

    Fu Yubai apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, Xiaofeng is still young and doesn¡¯t understand."

    Fu Linfeng was speechless and muttered to himself, "Young? Is he younger than this little miracle doctor? He¡¯s already twenty-two!"

    It was clear that if those elders in the family hadn¡¯t burdened his older brother with everything, his older brother wouldn¡¯t have be so seriously ill.

    He just couldn¡¯t understand why his older brother would risk his life to take care of such a heartless and indifferent family!

    But...

    These were thoughts he dared only keep to himself.

    "If Big Brother doesn¡¯t want to listen, then I won¡¯t say anymore," Fu Linfeng thought. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to risk making his brother angry.

    "Will they disturb you during your treatment?" Nan Yan maintained herposure on the surface, but there was a hint of seriousness in her eyes.

    "No, I no longer involve myself in family matters," Fu Yubai replied.

    So, could it be understood that those elders had stripped him of his authority when they believed he had no chance of recovery due to his severe illness?

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly.

    Fine.

    Was her person someone to be bullied like this?

    But for now, she had to put the matter concerning the Fu family aside. Third Senior Brother¡¯s health was more important.

    "As long as they don¡¯t disturb you, Mr. Fu, I hope that during the time I¡¯m treating you, you¡¯ll only focus on taking care of your own health and not worry about anything else."

    "You know it yourself, your body can¡¯t withstand any turmoil. Will you obediently follow the doctor¡¯s advice? Can you do that?"

    Fu Yubai looked at Nan Yan¡¯s slightly tender face.

    In a daze, it seemed like he was looking at his junior sister standing before him, hands on her hips, sternly ordering him not to do this or that...

    If it weren¡¯t for the disparity in age and appearance, he might have believed that she was indeed his junior sister.

    "Alright," he responded aftering back to his senses, smiling gently.

    Qin Lu observed Fu Yubai and Nan Yan thoughtfully, a hint of darkness in his eyes.

    The little one seemed to care a bit too much about this patient.

    "Rest well. If you need anything, you can find Elder Tao," Nan Yan advised before leaving the hospital room.

    Her stay here was longer than with Professor Yun by more than ten minutes.

    After exchanging a few more words with Tao Qingming, Nan Yan and Qin Lu exited the hospital.

    "Little one," Qin Lu began.

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan looked at him.

    Qin Lu held her hand and casually asked, "You¡¯re the acquaintance he mentioned, right?"

    Nan Yan replied, "..."

    Did he have to be this perceptive?

    "Yes," she admitted.

    She didn¡¯t feel like lying to Qin Lu about these matters.

    "Why don¡¯t you want to acknowledge him then?"

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment before saying, "It¡¯s not the right time yet."

    "Let¡¯s wait until he recovers."

    He couldn¡¯t handle any kind of shock right now.

    If he were to find out that she had been killed by someone and then reborn in her current body, it would undoubtedly be a shock to him.

    After hearing her response, Qin Lu gently squeezed her hand.

    A few minutes of silence passed, and Nan Yan turned to look at him.

    "Brother, don¡¯t you have any questions for me?"

    Under the sunlight, the man¡¯s face seemed to be ted with ayer of golden light, perfect like a piece of art.

    It was a face that could leave people breathless and irresistibly drawn to him.

    Nan Yan thought she might gradually sumb to his charm; this face of his definitely yed a significant role!

    She liked beautiful things, and naturally, she had no resistance to handsome people.

    "I¡¯m willing to wait until the day you¡¯re ready to tell me, even though it feels a bit distant. But I believe my patience can endure," he said with a seductive, low, and maic voice, a hint of amusement in his tone.

    Then, he expressed his resentment with a teasing tone, "You haven¡¯t inquired about my matters either, have you?"

    "Brother, I¡¯m hungry," Nan Yan abruptly changed the topic in a stiff manner.

    Continuing this conversation could be dangerous.

    "It¡¯s not a problem. What would you like to eat?"

    "Anything, I¡¯m not picky."

    Qin Lu pinched her smooth cheek and chuckled, "Alright, my little one is easy to please."

    Then, he took Nan Yan to a private restaurant.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t particr about her food; as long as it was delicious, she was open to any cuisine. She was easygoing and had modest material requirements as long as she had enough to eat and wear.

    However, Qin Lu wanted to provide her with the best of everything. The private restaurant he took her to was one of the top establishments in Jin City.

    The daily meals at this restaurant were pre-ordered inrge quantities and booked well in advance. But for Qin Lu, arranging a meal here was a simple matter.

    When they entered the restaurant, they spotted a familiar face...

 Chapter 280: Sheâ€™s Very Outstanding, Extremely Outstanding!

    <h4>Chapter 280: She¡¯s Very Outstanding, Extremely Outstanding!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing¡¯s otherworldly appearance was definitely his signature. It was so dazzling that it was hard to look away.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re dining here too?" Shen Junqing left hispanions and approached Nan Yan directly. "Shall we dine together?"

    As for Qin Lu, who was standing next to Nan Yan, he was automatically ignored.

    Nan Yan nced at the young men around and raised an eyebrow. "Third Brother, aren¡¯t you here with your friends?"

    "Those guys can take care of themselves. We haven¡¯t had a meal together in a long time. Can you bear to refuse Third Brother?" Shen Junqing said with a charming smile.

    Nan Yan:...

    To be honest, she couldn¡¯t find the heart to refuse Third Brother with his enchanting face right in front of her.

    She pulled Qin Lu¡¯s hand and whispered, "Brother, let¡¯s include him."

    "Okay," Qin Lu¡¯s voice was t, devoid of any emotion.

    However, these two had always had a mutual dislike for each other, so he was definitely not pleased.

    Lately, the three of them had indeed not spent much time together.

    Nan Yan hoped that these two won¡¯t continue their childish bickering.

    However, reality proved Nan Yan wrong. Throughout the meal, the two of them engaged in open and hidden taunts, and it didn¡¯t stop.

    Nan Yan could only lower her head and eat, pretending not to hear.

    After finishing the meal, Shen Junqing ced his hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and said without reservation, "Isn¡¯t Mr. Qin very busy? I¡¯ll take care of Yanyan, you can go back."

    Qin Lu fixed his sharp gaze on Shen Junqing¡¯s hand and then pushed it away, bringing Nan Yan closer to him.

    He spoke lightly, "No need to trouble Shen Third Young Master. Wherever Yanyan wants to go, I¡¯ll go."

    Shen Junqing casually hooked his arm,zily smiling, "Well then, I didn¡¯t drive here. Mr. Qin can give me a ride."

    Qin Lu responded, "Your friend is waiting outside."

    Shen Junqing nonchntly draped his arm around Qin Lu¡¯s shoulder. "Don¡¯t be so stingy. We have a different kind of friendship. How can those scoundrels outsidepare to us?"

    Qin Lu shrugged his shoulder, shaking off Shen Junqing¡¯s arm. "We have no friendship."

    Nan Yan took a step back, her head throbbing. "You guys can argue, I¡¯ll walk by myself."

    They¡¯re getting more and more childish.

    Would anyone believe it if they heard it?

    Seeing that Nan Yan was about to leave, Qin Lu cast a cold nce at Shen Junqing, snorted, and then turned to follow her.

    Shen Junqing had always had thick skin.

    Especially when he could spend time with Yanyan and annoy Qin Lu, his skin became even thicker.

    In the end, the three of them got into a car.

    Nan Yan asked Qin Lu to drop her off at school since she had sses for thetter half of the day.

    #

    Evening.

    After school, Tian Yi came to pick her up today.

    Tian Yi opened the car door for Nan Yan and waited for her to get in before saying, "Miss, Mr. and Mrs. are at the old house."

    A trace of coldness appeared on Nan Yan¡¯s face. "What are they up to again?"

    "For the matter of the real estate and shares under Master¡¯s name."

    Last time, Old Master had transferred all the shares he owned to Nan Yan¡¯s name.

    Nan Yan transferred the shares back to An Xiran.

    But An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were not willing to let it go. Moreover, Nan Yan didn¡¯t let An Xiran inform them that she had already transferred the shares to him. Both of them still believed that those shares were in her hands.

    "I¡¯ve told them not to disturb Grandfather anymore."

    Tian Yi was helpless. "This time, it¡¯s the Madam¡¯s father who followed them. It wouldn¡¯t be right to keep Old Master Lu outside the gate..."

    Lu Lehua had gone to great lengths for those shares.

    In name, Nan Yan¡¯s grandfather was a contemporary master artist,pletely immersed in his art and no longer concerned with worldly affairs.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know what reason Lu Lehua had used to invite the old man over.

    Nan Yan raised her hand to rub her temples. "Alright, let¡¯s go back first."

    #

    At the old mansion.

    Lu Zhengting and Old Master An were ying chess facing each other.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were sitting quietly on another sofa, appearing quiteposed and patient.

    "I don¡¯t want to y anymore, I don¡¯t want to y anymore."

    After losing another round, Old Master An¡¯s temper red up. He angrily tossed the chess pieces aside and refused to y with Old Master Lu anymore.

    Old Master Lu stroked his chin beard and sneered, "No wonder you¡¯ve been ying for decades and you¡¯re still a lousy chess yer."

    Old Master An pped the chessboard and dered, "Old Lu, who are you calling a lousy chess yer?"

    "I¡¯m talking about you."

    "You... you, you, you¡¯re going too far, let¡¯s y another round!"

    One thing Old Master An couldn¡¯t stand was being called a lousy chess yer. He didn¡¯t have many hobbies, but his one true passion was ying chess. However, his chess skills weren¡¯t great, and since people usually yed along with him, he had the misconception that he was a skilled yer.

    But facing Old Master Lu, who yed seriously and didn¡¯t go easy on him, quickly shattered that illusion.

    Old Master Lu snorted and willingly agreed to y another round with Old Master An.

    Seeing the two of them engaging in another round of chess, An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t help but grab Lu Lehua¡¯s hand anxiously.

    Lu Lehua was also getting impatient. If they waited a little longer, that wicked girl would return, and upon seeing them here, she might attack them again.

    To be honest, they were starting to feel a bit fearful of Nan Yan now.

    Lu Lehua decided to stand up and walked over to Lu Zhengting, reminding him, "Dad, you¡¯ve yed so many rounds of chess already. Isn¡¯t it time to discuss the important matters?"

    Old Master An nced at her and huffed, "Discuss important matters? ying chess with your dad is an important matter!"

    Old Master Lu spoke up, "Lehua, why don¡¯t you sit aside for now? We can talk about things after your dad and I finish this game."

    Lu Lehua clenched her teeth and reluctantly returned to sit beside An Yaoqing.

    Finally, theypleted another round, and once again, Old Master An lost.

    His face turned unsightly, and he red fiercely at Old Master Lu. "You¡¯re just bullying a patient like me, not even allowing me a single move!"

    Old Master Lu remainedposed and said, "Then don¡¯t y chess with me next time."

    Old Master An fell silent.

    Seeing Lu Lehua about to stand up anxiously again, Old Master Lu took a sip of tea and calmly said, "Old An, it¡¯s time to talk about the matter of your shares."

    Old Master An had a stern expression. "My shares, I can give them to anyone I want, right, Old Lu?"

    "While that¡¯s true, you can¡¯t make rash decisions just because you¡¯re biased," Old Master Lu responded calmly.

    "Who said I made a rash decision? I thought it over carefully before making that decision," Old Master An¡¯s expression became more serious. "Old Lu, you don¡¯t know how outstanding your biological granddaughter is!"

    "When you meet her, you¡¯ll definitely like her!"

    Lu Zhengting had actually met Nan Yan once before, but it was when she had just returned¡ªa timid and obedient girl.

    However, his attention had been entirely focused on finding an apprentice at the time, so he had only given her a courtesy meeting and hadn¡¯t paid much attention afterward.

    Now, hearing Old Master An praise her endlessly, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How outstanding is she?"

    Old Master An replied, "She¡¯s very outstanding, extremely outstanding!"

 Chapter 281: Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 281: Grandpa</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Master Lu was speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out how outstanding Nan Yan was for Grandpa An to keep praising her.

    After all, even his four grandsons had never received a singlepliment from that damned old man, An Kangpeng.

    Lu Lehua could not stand it anymore. He stood up and questioned," Dad, aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandchildren will be sad when you say that?"

    In her eyes, the most outstanding one was her eldest son. Of course, her other sons were not bad either.

    Even An Muyao was many times better than Nan Yan, this mischievous daughter.

    However, none of them heard a single word of praise from Old Master An. There was not even a smile or affection.

    How could Nan Yan, who had only returned to the An family for two years, get all this so easily?

    Just how biased was his heart?

    Or did Nan Yan do something to him to make him dote on him so much?

    The resentment in Lu Lehua¡¯s heart was like an avnche, eachyer stronger than thest.

    Old Master An slowly picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. He looked at her and said calmly, "If they were half as outstanding as Yanyan, I would naturally praise them."

    "Dad, do you mean that Zhi Ci and the others can¡¯t evenpare to half of Nan Yan?" Lu Lehua raised her voice.

    Her body was trembling.

    She was so angry!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Old Master An was her father-inw and her father was present, she would probably do something inappropriate.

    "Don¡¯t you know that since you raised your own children?"

    Old Master An almost pointed at her and scolded her for being blind.

    However, he then thought about how Yanyan didn¡¯t want them to know that she was a divine doctor.

    Not only her medical skills, but also her other secrets. She had never told them anything.

    Such blind parents deserved it for not knowing how outstanding Yanyan was.

    Grandpa An had regretted more than once that he didn¡¯t take Nan Yan in after she returned.

    If that was the case, perhaps the conflict between them would not be so deep. Perhaps, there was still a possibility of resolving it.

    "Dad! You¡¯re going too far by saying that!" This time, even An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to challenge Old Master An.

    Lu Zhengting looked at the expressions of the three of them, and his expression could not help but turn grave.

    He hade to the old mansion because Lu Lehua had run to him and cried, saying that Old Master An was too biased and had be muddle-headed. He had transferred all the shares under his name to a granddaughter who did not know anything.

    Not only that, but for the sake of this granddaughter, he wanted to cut off all contact with his family and not allow them to enter the old mansion again.

    In fact, he did not want to care about theseplicated matters, but he could not stop Lu Lehua from bothering him.

    Besides, he knew that Old Master An¡¯s health had always been poor and he might not be able to hold on any longer. If he was really old and muddle-headed, it would be too wrong for him to transfer his shares to a little girl who did not know anything.

    That was why he had agreed to Lu Lehua¡¯s request toe over personally and ask him what he was thinking.

    However, after seeing Old Master An, he realized that Old Master An¡¯s health was much better than when he saw him before.

    Even his energy and spirit were much stronger than before.

    After ying a few games of chess, he could clearly feel that Old Master An was not muddle-headed at all.

    To be able to make him do such a thing, it seemed that his biological granddaughter did have the ability.

    The atmosphere in the room was heavy. Just as Old Master Lu was about to speak, the sound of a car engine came from outside.

    Nan Yan had returned.

    Grandpa An looked outside and saw that Tian Yi was going to pick up Nan Yan¡¯s car. A smile appeared on his face.

    Then, he ignored An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua. He said to Old Master Lu," Old Master Lu, just you wait. When your granddaughteres in, you¡¯ll know how outstanding she is!"

    This statement piqued Old Master Lu¡¯s curiosity about Nan Yan.

    Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing, on the other hand, were a little more restrained because of Nan Yan¡¯s return. They sat back down on the sofa in embarrassment.

    After all, Nan Yan had really taught them a lesson. It hadn¡¯t been long, and they still hadn¡¯t shaken off their fear of Nan Yan.

    After Nan Yan got out of the car, she carried her school bag and entered the vi.

    Four pairs of eyes in the living room looked at her at the same time.

    Old Master An smiled and waved at her." Yanyan,e here. Your grandfather is here to see you."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t look at the two people on the other side of the sofa. She walked straight to Old Master An¡¯s side and her gaze fell on Old Master Lu. She nodded and said lightly, "Grandpa."

    It was a distant and calm word.

    It was neither friendly nor cold.

    To her, the word ¡¯Grandpa¡¯ was just an ordinary form of address.

    After all, in the original owner¡¯s memory, there was not much of an impression of ¡¯Grandpa¡¯.

    They only met once.

    However,pared to the An family, although Old Master Lu didn¡¯t treat the Host as well as Old Master An, who liked her so much and was so passionate, he had at least given her a greeting gift and treated her well.

    Old Master Lu stroked his beard and nodded as he sized her up.

    Indeed, the girl in front of him was much more eye-catching than the girl he met two years ago.

    Her facial features had grown a little, and she was exquisite and beautiful. However, the most outstanding thing was her cold and elegant temperament.

    Just by looking at her appearance, she was indeed very outstanding.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t avoid his scrutinizing gaze. She stood beside Old Master An and ced her hand on his shoulder." Grandpa, did they make you angry again?"

    It was obvious who she was referring to.

    "I¡¯m too busy ying chess with your grandfather to pay attention to them," said Grandpa An with a smile.

    "With your grandfather around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to anger me."

    Nan Yan snorted. "Then they¡¯re sensible."

    Old Master Lu widened his eyes slightly.

    Was this girl really his biological granddaughter?

    Why didn¡¯t Old Man An look angry at her attitude towards her parents? Instead, he seemed quite happy?

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua¡¯s faces changed in embarrassment and anger.

    "Nan Yan, you¡¯ve gone too far!" Lu Lehua was furious. She took advantage of Old Master Lu¡¯s presence and snapped.

    Nan Yan raised her eyebrows coldly and looked at her with a sharp gaze. "There¡¯s something even worse. Do you want to see it?"

    When Lu Lehua met her gaze, she suddenly felt a chill down her spine. She hurriedly avoided her gaze and did not dare to look at her again.

    "Mr. An and Mrs. An, if you have nothing to do, don¡¯te to the old mansion. If I find out that the old master is so angry because of the two of you, don¡¯t think about living such a peaceful life again," Nan Yan said faintly.

    Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but frown. "Old Master An, are you going to indulge your granddaughter and let her treat her parents like this?"

    "I can¡¯t see how she¡¯s outstanding. I can only see that she¡¯s arrogant, cold and heartless!"

 Chapter 282: Our Yanyan is a Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Our Yanyan is a Treasure!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The Lu family was a schrly family and valued loyalty and filial piety very much.

    Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards her parents was disrespectful to him!

    Which child would treat their parents like this?

    She even threatened his parents.

    This was simply a bastard!

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t get angry when he heard him pointing at Nan Yan.

    "Why don¡¯t you ask your good daughter and son-inw how they treat Yanyan first?"

    "Moreover, Yanyan has already severed ties with your daughter and son-inw. Yanyan is only my granddaughter now, not their daughter."

    "Ridiculous!" Old Master Lu mmed the table angrily." They are rted by blood. How can she sever it just because she says so?"

    "No matter how wrong parents are, they are still their parents. As children, how can they not recognize their parents or even bully their parents just because their parents are wrong!"

    Old Master An didn¡¯t argue with him. He raised his hand and pointed at An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua. He snorted coldly. "Ask them if they have the cheek to say that they are worthy of being Yanyan¡¯s parents."

    Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing did not dare to reply.

    They lowered their heads and averted their gazes, not looking at him.

    "Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t mind how others looked at her, including her ¡¯Grandpa¡¯ who only met her for the second time.

    " Sigh, Grandpa isn¡¯t angry. I¡¯m not angry anymore."

    Old Master An patted Nan Yan¡¯s hand and said," Good girl, go upstairs first. Ignore Old Lu. He doesn¡¯t know anything. He¡¯s an old-fashioned man."

    Old Master Lu was speechless.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was in front of juniors, he would have left.

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan nodded and went upstairs without looking at the others.

    This angered Old Master Lu again.

    "Tian Yi, bring me the tablet," Grandpa An said before he could speak.

    Tian Yi quickly went to get the tablet.

    After Old Master An took it, he took out the reply post that Nan Yan had sentst time and handed it to Old Master Lu.

    "Look at what your daughter and son-inw have done. Then, you can pick on Yanyan."

    Back then, Nan Yan had asked Tian Yi to keep an eye on him, not wanting him to see these things.

    However, themotion on the Inte was so big. Tian Yi was not watching him 24/7, so how could he not see it?

    He reckoned that if Nan Yan hadn¡¯t been helping him recuperate recently, he would have been angered to death by the two of them when he saw this!

    "What is this..."

    Old Master Lu said doubtfully and began to read.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua¡¯s expressions changed when they thought of what Old Master An wanted to show Old Master Lu.

    They wanted to stop him, but Old Master Lu was already reading. Other than snatching the tablet, there was nothing they could do.

    However, even if they snatched the tablet, it would be useless...

    The two of them panicked.

    Even Lu Lehua regretted calling Old Master Lu over.

    When Old Master Lu finished reading the post, his face was already so dark that he could not read it.

    "You two are really bastards!"

    Old Master Lu was furious.

    "How can you call yourselves parents when you¡¯re like this!"

    "Old Lu, are you angry now? What¡¯s in this post is only a part of it. What the two of them have really done is much more than this."

    "Tell me, how can Yanyan treat these two people as her parents?" Old Master An asked deliberately. Isn¡¯t it a wise choice to sever ties?"

    Old Master Lu was speechless.

    " You two, scram!" he said angrily with a cold face." Don¡¯te here to annoy us again."

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua immediately left dejectedly in the face of the anger of the two old men.

    "Our Yanyan is a treasure. Old Lu, don¡¯t learn from those two stupid things and push Yan Yan away. If you build a good rtionship with her, you will benefit in the future."

    Old Master An reminded Old Master Lu to treat Nan Yan well.

    He knew that Nan Yan was someone who would treat you even better if you were good to her, and she would treat you mercilessly if you were bad to her.

    He wanted Lu Zhengting to like Nan Yan as well.

    In the future, he would be more at ease if she had another backer in the Lu family.

    Old Master Lu had yet to recover from his anger and did not understand the meaning behind his words.

    He pinched his brows and sighed." It¡¯s my daughter who has let her down. Sigh, I¡¯ll make it up to her..."

    #

    Nan Yan went upstairs and turned on herputer.

    After logging into the Dark Realm, she saw the address and time sent by [Sprinting Turtle].

    Three dayster, in T City in M Nation...

    It was a little far, but one day was enough for a round trip.

    It just so happened that it was a Saturday, so there was no need to take leave.

    [Sure, I¡¯ll contact you when I get there.]

    [Okay, let¡¯s exchange our contact details first so that we can contact each otherter.]

    When Nan Yan saw the other party¡¯s words, she sent her phone number.

    Then, the other party sent him his contact information.

    After refining the medicine in the pharmacy for a while, the servant came to call her down for dinner when it was time for dinner.

    Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing were no longer in the dining room, but Old Master Lu stayed behind.

    When Old Master Lu saw Nan Yan enter, his expression was a little awkward.

    He wanted to greet her, but Nan Yan didn¡¯t even look in his direction.

    He coughed dryly and saw Jiang Nai sitting obediently at the side. He found a topic to talk about.

    "Yanyan, where did you find this little girl?" he asked.

    Nan Yan went upstairs and not long after An Yaoqing and his wife left, Jiang Nai returned from school.

    Then, Jiang Nai was called over by Old Master An and yed a few games of chess with Old Master Lu.

    Although Jiang Nai¡¯s chess skills were taught by Old Master An, she had already surpassed her master in a short period of time. She was very skilled.

    When she yed chess with Old Master Lu, with Old Master Lu¡¯s special guidance, she yed better and better.

    This made Old Master Lu unable to help but have the thought of taking in a disciple.

    Hearing his tone, Nan Yan could guess what he was thinking.

    She nced at Jiang Nai, who was looking expectantly, and casually said, "I picked her up. If you like her, you can keep her."

    "She¡¯s in her second year of middle school this year, and after the exams, she¡¯ll have a two-month vacation. You can nurture her and see if she has any talent in any particr area."

    "Sister, can I?" Jiang Nai asked, her big eyes flickering with a hint of nervousness.

    She was well aware of Mr. Lu¡¯s identity.

    He was a prominent figure in the Chinese art world!

    In the realms of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, he excelled in all of them.

    In music, chess, and calligraphy, he was a towering presence!

    "How would I know if you can or not? It depends on your own talent," Nan Yan said, looking at her slightly worried face. She then smiled and added, "If it doesn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s okay. Sister will find you other interests."

    "Little girl, I¡¯m not sure about other talents, but you definitely have talent in chess!" Old Master Lu quickly said.

    "Are you willing to learn from me?"

    Jiang Nai nodded vigorously. "Yes, I¡¯m willing!"

    Old Master Lu stroked his beard happily.

    Then, he put down his hand and asked tentatively, "Yan Yan, why don¡¯t you learn from Grandpa too?"

    "Grandpa knows a lot of things. Whatever you¡¯re interested in, Grandpa will teach you!"

 Chapter 283: This Man, His Intentions Toward Her Are Becoming Increasingly Unsettling!

    <h4>Chapter 283: This Man, His Intentions Toward Her Are Bing Increasingly Unsettling!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Speaking of which, Lu Zhengting looked at Nan Yan with a hint of anticipation.

    While Nan Yan was refining medicine upstairs, he asked Grandpa An about her downstairs.

    Only then did he know that Nan Yan had not only be a top student with full marks and won the first ce in the national physicspetition, but she would also represent Zhide High School in the nationalputer sciencepetition.

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t tell him that Nan Yan knew medicine.

    But even this was enough to shock him.

    This granddaughter, Nan Yan was indeed outstanding!

    Nan Yan raised her head. After a moment of surprise, she shook her head lightly." No."

    Surprisingly, she felt that Old Master Lu did not have a good impression of her previously andined that she had a bad attitude towards the An couple.

    It had only been a few hours, and he was actually... trying to please her?

    Old Master Lu was stunned.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time he had been rejected.

    In the past, he was always the one who rejected others, and others would not have time to curry favor with him.

    After suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, he stroked his beard and said kindly,

    "Yan Yan, don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Grandpa knows that you¡¯re busy. I¡¯m not asking you to learn from me now. You can wait until you graduate from high school!"

    "Grandpa, that¡¯s not my interest."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to waste time on such an unnecessary matter, so she made her intentions clear.

    " I¡¯m going to join scientific research in the future. I really don¡¯t have time. You should train Little Nai."

    "Oh you want to do scientific research! This is a good ambition!" Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. "Doing scientific research is indeed more useful than doing art. It can serve the country."

    "Grandpa supports you!"

    "Thank you."

    Nan Yan nodded and picked up her chopsticks to eat.

    "Old Lu, isn¡¯t our Yan Yan very outstanding?" Old Master An chuckled.

    "Yes, very outstanding!" Old Master Lu felt that it was not enough to just say it, so he nodded twice. "I didn¡¯t expect that our family would have a scientist in the future. It¡¯s a glory!"

    The An family were businessmen, while the Lu family was an artistic family. Although in the eyes of outsiders, they were both very good families.

    However, there were some professions that people would always look up to.

    For example, soldiers, scientists...

    Nan Yan chose this path, which was indeed better than studying art.

    The two old men stood at the side and looked at Nan Yan. Nan Yan finished her meal and went back upstairs.

    When she returned upstairs, her medicine was almost ready.

    As she was cing the freshly concocted pills into a bottle, the phone ced on the table nearby lit up.

    The caller ID disyed "Qin Lu."

    She raised her gaze, swiftly finished bottling the pills, sealed it, and only then picked up the phone to answer.

    "Big brother."

    "Are you busy?"

    His warm voice carried a faint smile.

    "I¡¯m done."

    She casually put the bottle of medicine into her bag and returned to her bedroom.

    The medicine was for the headmaster¡¯s wife, Luo Xiaojun.

    Previously, she had promised to concoct medicine for her, but she had been dyed by various matters. She had only finished it today.

    Qin Lu asked again," Have you eaten?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Yan frowned." Brother, it¡¯s boring to chat like this."

    There was clearly nothing to look for her about. Asking her about these meaningless things over the phone was a waste of time.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the man¡¯s low and hoarse chuckle. Then, he said flirtatiously," Yan Yan, do you think that I¡¯m not interesting?"

    "No..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s fingers tightened.

    This man was simply lethal when he lifted someone up.

    "Oh right, brother, I¡¯m going to Country M in three days."

    She was very smart and quickly changed the topic.

    She couldn¡¯t continue. Otherwise, she might hear something that would make her heart beat faster on the phone.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes were deep.

    Three dayster, in Country M...

    Qin Yi had just called him and told him that the time and ce he had agreed to meet with the person on the Dark Realm who wanted the Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom was also three dayster in Country M.

    Coincidence?

    A suspicious thought emerged uncontrobly.

    He paused for a moment. There was nothing strange about it. Then, he said gently," Alright. I¡¯ll go with you in three days."

    "Aren¡¯t you busy?"

    "Yes, I have time."

    "Alright then."

    Nan Yan hung up the phone after a few random words.

    She wanted to prevent him from flirting with her again.

    This man, his intentions toward her are bing increasingly unsettling!

    #

    The ne tickets had been booked in advance.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t tell Grandpa An that she would be back in a day.

    Nan Yan woke up at three in the morning. After washing up, she changed her clothes and quietly went downstairs.

    Qin Lu¡¯s car was parked a hundred meters away from the old mansion.

    Meanwhile, he was waiting for her at the door.

    When she came out of the door, Qin Lu held her hand and the two of them walked to the car at a leisurely pace.

    He opened the car door with his slender hands and then protected the door with his palms, allowing her to get in first.

    After Qin Lu got into the car, he turned to look at her. "It¡¯s a 40-minute journey to the airport. Why don¡¯t you take a nap?"

    Nan Yan shook her head slowly." I¡¯ll sleep on the ne. I just woke up and can¡¯t sleep now."

    "Alright, then we¡¯ll sleep on the ne."

    They were going to be on the ne for nearly six hours.

    She could indeed have a good sleep.

    He reached out and rubbed her head. After feeding her a lollipop, he switched on hisptop.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    This was what he meant by not busy.

    However, Nan Yan was already used to him working on the road, so she did not disturb him.

    She was bored, so she looked at the time and went to harass Bai Yiqi.

    Nan Yan: [Are you asleep?]

    Bai Yiqi: [???]

    Bai Yiqi,[Y Lord, you¡¯re not resting even thiste?]

    Don¡¯t women care a lot about beauty sleep and staying healthy?

    Late nights are the skin¡¯s worst enemy, and the more beautiful a woman is, the more she tends to prioritize her sleep schedule.

    But why is Y Lord different?

    He¡¯s received messages from Nan Yan several times in the middle of the night, but at 3:30 in the morning, this is the first time.

    Nan Yan replied,[I¡¯m done resting. I¡¯m up.]

    Bai Yiqi was speechless.

    Lord was Lord.

    It was not something that mortals couldpare to.

    Nan Yan replied, [Give me a few missions. I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m just killing time.]

    Bai Yiqi: [Okay!]

    He quickly packed up the few more difficult missions he had just epted and gave them to Nan Yan.

    Then, he started asking again,

    [Y Lord, look, just join us. You don¡¯t have toe personally and it won¡¯t affect your daily life. Just like now, if you have time, just ept a few missions. If you don¡¯t, just ignore it!]

    [Y Lord, on ount of my sincerity, just agree!]

    Nan Yan replied, [I¡¯m busy. Don¡¯t disturb me.]

    Bai Yiqi was speechless.

    Alright then.

    He was rejected again.

    Bai Yiqi sighed calmly. He touched his sparse hair and quickly turned off theputer.

    He couldn¡¯t endure any longer. He was afraid that he would go bald.

    Wu Yue looked at the back of the car through the rearview mirror and smiled.

    Young Master and Miss Nan each held aptop. They looked so quiet and busy. They looked sopatible!

 Chapter 284: Falling Together

    <h4>Chapter 284: Falling Together</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Country M.

    City T.

    The nended at precisely 3:00 PM local time.

    As she emerged from the airport, Nan Yan sent a message to Qin Yi, informing him that she had arrived at T City Airport.

    Qin Yi had been waiting for her message, and upon receiving it, he sent her a location to meet him.

    Afterward, Qin Yi took a screenshot of the message and sent it to Qin Lu.

    When Qin Lu saw the screenshot from Qin Yi, he looked darkly at the young girl beside him.

    Having learned of Nan Yan¡¯s flight details and destination, he had confirmed that she was the person Qin Yi had beenmunicating with on the Dark Realm.

    The young girl had given him quite a surprise this time.

    Well, it was quite significant.

    The T-1 reagent was something that probably only a handful of people in the world could obtain.

    However, she had brought out two vials at once.

    The first one had been discovered by him when he realized that Nan Yan was the "Diving Fish" on the Dark Realm and investigated ordingly.

    It seemed that the secrets surrounding the young girl had grown a bit more.

    Qin Lu silently curved his lips into a smile and casually stopped the girl who was about to leave.

    Then, effortlessly, he brought her in front of him, face to face.

    He ced his phone in front of her and lightly asked, "Yan Yan, why didn¡¯t you tell your brother you wanted the Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom?"

    Nan Yan nced at the screenshot on his screen, then looked up at him with an inscrutable expression in her eyes.

    She stared at him, saying nothing.

    Qin Lu gently stroked her head and inquired, "Are you angry?"

    "No," Nan Yan replied emotionlessly with just a word.

    She wasn¡¯t angry, but she felt a strange sense of difort in her heart.

    At this point, how could she not have guessed that Qin Lu had already figured out her purpose foring here?

    But, since he knew it was her, he still let her make this trip for nothing.

    Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much?

    It truly validated what Shen Junqing had said: "Men can be such dogs!"

    "Yan Yan, let me rify that I didn¡¯t intend to keep it from you."

    Qin Lu lowered his posture, put away his phone, and held her hand, exining gently, "At the beginning, I didn¡¯t know that the person who wanted these two things was you. The person who contacted you was one of my subordinates, responsible for managing these items. So when he asked me if I wanted to sell, I truly didn¡¯t know it was you."

    "Later, you mentioned it yourself, saying you¡¯d being to Country M in a few days, which made me suspicious if it could be just a coincidence."

    "Then, after we set a date and location for three days from now, I confirmed it was you."

    Nan Yan¡¯s clear eyes watched him, raising an eyebrow. "And then? If you knew it was me, why did you still let me make this trip?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice carried a smile. "Well, because on my end, there are quite a few treasures I¡¯d like to show you and see if there¡¯s anything you need."

    "Of course, there¡¯s also a selfish reason. I wanted you to spend more time with me."

    Spend time with him?

    Did he mean during the more than ten-hour flight back and forth?

    Nan Yan felt quite speechless.

    Qin Lu gazed at her with warmth in his eyes.

    The young girl didn¡¯t seem angry, but she appeared slightly ufortable.

    A faint smile graced his lips as he held her hand and said, "Let¡¯s go, first, we¡¯ll have a meal, and after that, we¡¯ll collect the items."

    The restaurant had been prearranged by Qin Yi.

    He had been waiting there for quite some time.

    When Qin Lu and Nan Yan entered the restaurant, he hurriedly approached.

    "Young Master, Miss Nan!"

    With respectful greetings, he carefully stole a nce at Nan Yan.

    As it turned out, the woman who could make the Young Master act out of character was no ordinary person.

    She was undoubtedly a fairy!

    No wonder Wu Yue had been praising Miss Nan¡¯s excellence and strength in their group chat.

    He had thought Wu Yue was exaggerating.

    But seeing her in person, he now understood that Wu Yue hadn¡¯t exaggerated at all.

    To have such a firm hold over the Young Master was something an ordinary person could never achieve!

    "Yan Yan, this is Qin Yi, the person you¡¯ve been chatting with on the Dark Realm," Qin Lu introduced on behalf of Nan Yan.

    "Miss Nan, nice to meet you!" Qin Yi quickly greeted her once again.

    Nan Yan nodded slightly, "Hello."

    "Young Master, Miss Nan, the meals have been ordered in advance. Should I have them served now?"

    "Yes, please."

    Qin Lu looked at the young girl¡¯s face, restraining the urge to pinch her cheeks, and softly said, "Yan Yan didn¡¯t eat much on the ne, so please eat plentyter."

    Qin Yi sat at the dining table, wide-eyed the entire time.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the high and mighty Master Qin would be so caring.

    It wasn¡¯t just pampering Miss Nan like a girlfriend; it was more like pampering a daughter!

    While he was happy for his Young Master finding a partner, it was just too much for him!

    But thinking about it, he realized that he would have to endure witnessing this for only a short while, whereas Wu Yue practically apanied the Young Master all the time.

    So, Wu Yue was getting an abundance of this...

    After the meal, Qin Yi became the driver, taking the two of them back to where he lived.

    He resided in a storage facility.

    All those treasures were stored there.

    Upon entering, Qin Yi pointed to a silver box on the desk and said, "The Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom are already prepared for Miss Nan and are in this security box."

    "We¡¯ll take a look at those two items in a moment." Qin Lu held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and signaled to Qin Yi, "Open the door."

    Qin Yi quickly fetched the key and went to open the door.

    The heavy door slowly swung open, and Nan Yan felt like she had entered a treasure trove.

    The collectibles gathered by Qin Lu were naturally priceless and invaluable.

    These were not items fit to be stored in the eyes of ordinary people.

    World-ss paintings, ceramics, jade carvings by master craftsmen...

    She even saw a diamond the size of a human head inside a ss case.

    And there was gold filling half of the warehouse.

    And firearms...

    Qin Lu released Nan Yan¡¯s hand and lightly patted her head.

    "Take whatever you want, choose for yourself."

    "If you fancy something, take it with you."

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t particrly enthusiastic about these things.

    Even though any item from here, taken outside, would be a treasure sought after by billionaires, she saw them as useless, space-upying clutter.

    They were not even as valuable as a simple medicinal herb.

    At least medicinal herbs could be used to heal and save lives, but these items had no practical use.

    After looking around, Nan Yan turned back and asked, "Are there any other medicinal herbs here?"

    Qin Lu replied calmly, "Qin Yi, bring out all the medicinal herbs."

    "The medicinal herbs aren¡¯t here; they are in a dedicated storage room."

    Qin Yi hurriedly went to open another small room.

    Inside, there were various rare and precious medicinal herbs, as well as medicines with various effects.

    Nan Yan casually picked up a bottle, opened the cap, and leaned in to smell it. "Brother, do you have an alchemist under yourmand?"

    "Yes, indeed, there is one. If you¡¯re interested, I can introduce you two to each other when you have the time."

    Qin Lu smiled and then gazed at her, "Little one, can you tell me where you got the T-1 from?"

 Chapter 285: Big Brother Really Wants to Do Something Bad, Can I?

    <h4>Chapter 285: Big Brother Really Wants to Do Something Bad, Can I?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This question left Nan Yanpletely stunned.

    Where did the T-1 reagente from?

    Of course, she had prepared it herself.

    But currently, the only ce capable of producing T-1 reagents was probably the Xi Shijin¡¯s Research Institute.

    That was because she had left behind theplete form for the T-1 reagent.

    Although her form had scrambled the sequence and made it difficult to discern the correct steps,pared to the T-2 form, there was still a chance that the correct steps could be discovered through extensive experimentation.

    "Brother, if you need T-1 reagent in the future, just ask me directly."

    Nan Yan replied from the side, addressing his question.

    She had noticed all the kindness Qin Lu had shown her.

    Since he had a need, and she could help, she was more than willing to assist him.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly.

    He abruptly said to Qin Yi, who was standing nearby, in a low voice, "Qin Yi, step outside."

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t understand why, but since the Young Master asked him to leave, he simply followed his instructions.

    When Qin Yi left the small room with medicinal herbs, he casually closed the door behind him.

    Now, only Qin Lu and Nan Yan were inside.

    Qin Lu lowered his head, gazing at the obedient girl in front of him. He ced his hand on her shoulder and spoke with exceptional seriousness, "Yan Yan, you shouldn¡¯t say such things in front of outsiders."

    The T-1 reagent could be considered a panacea, capable of enhancing the body¡¯s defenses, immunity, and even altering human genes. It could alleviate symptoms for most diseases, and even for those with terminal illnesses, it offered the possibility of extending their lives.

    When it was first introduced, it caused a sensation in the world of medical organizations. However, as the number of clinical applications increased, some side effects began to appear. But considering those side effects, the most important thing was to stay alive.

    However, Nan Yan was quite dissatisfied with the significant side effects of the T-1 reagent. In order to address these issues, she led a team that tirelessly researched and developed the second generation, T-2.

    However, after sessfully researching the second generation, Nan Yan didn¡¯t have the opportunity to conduct clinical trials before she was betrayed by Xi Shijin, who killed her. He took sole possession of her research achievements.

    Nan Yan looked at him with clear and graceful eyes, and softly said, "I know all of this, but you¡¯re not an outsider, Brother."

    If it weren¡¯t him standing in front of her right now, she wouldn¡¯t have said a word.

    Qin Lu¡¯s kindness towards her had already made her consider him as part of her circle. Furthermore, she believed that Qin Lu would not harm her.

    Qin Lu¡¯s dark eyes suddenly became even deeper. He bent down, his finger gliding from the top of her head to her chin, gently lifting it.

    His thin lips brushed against her ear, his voice husky, "Little one, your words touched me..."

    "But big brother really wants to do something bad, can I?"

    Nan Yan was rendered speechless by his seductive tone and instinctively wanted to refuse. However, before she could respond, her vision darkened, and a cool sensation touched her lips.

    A faint hint of mint spread from her lips to her teeth.

    Before she could thoroughly feel it, that slight cool touch had already receded.

    Then, she found herself embraced in the warmth of a man¡¯s arms.

    So... did that just happen?

    Uncontrolled images shed in her mind, causing her face to blush slightly.

    In her ears, she could hear the strong and steady heartbeat of the man.

    You could tell that his heartbeat was slightly faster than usual.

    Neither of them spoke, maintaining their embrace, and the only sound in the quiet air was their shallow breaths.

    After a while, Nan Yan felt her face cool down and pushed him away. She looked at him with a somewhat awkward expression and said, "Next time, don¡¯t call me ¡¯little one.¡¯"

    She wondered if he enjoyed the taboo feeling of calling her "little one" while kissing her. But she didn¡¯t like it. She may look eighteen, but her real age was simr to his.

    Hearing him call her "little one" repeatedly felt quite awkward.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes had ayer of indulgent smile as he said, "Then you better grow up quickly. That way, I can shamelessly flirt with you without feeling guilty."

    Unlike now, where he kissed her and felt a sense of guilt in his heart.

    He wouldn¡¯t have stopped so quickly; their contact was usually much more prolonged.

    Nan Yan replied with a cool nce and turned to look at the medicinal herbs.

    Qin Lu followed her quietly, watching her every move.

    As for what she wanted to take, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit stingy. If she wanted something, he would give her the entire treasure vault without blinking an eye. As long as she liked it...

    #

    After leaving the room with medicinal herbs, Nan Yan held several rare herbs in her hand. Qin Yi, seeing this, automatically took them and ced them together with the Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushroom, then locked the password box.

    Nan Yan sat at the table, took out paper and a pen, and began writing.

    She only put the pen down when the paper was nearly filled. Folding the paper in half, she handed it to Qin Lu.

    "Give this to your alchemist. If they have any questions, they can contact me."

    The research on medicine was meant to benefit the people. Although T-1 had some side effects, it was indeed a life-saving medicine. Moreover, the current form had been improved by her to reduce the side effects.

    In front of her, Qin Lu used a lighter to set fire to the piece of paper that contained the form, which had been sought after by countless people and was worth a fortune for just one vial.

    Nan Yan frowned slightly and asked, "Why did you burn it?"

    "It¡¯s better to have this information stored in your mind."

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone was calm, and he released the paper only when it had burned to ashespletely. The ashes fluttered down to the floor.

    Nan Yan licked her lips, feeling puzzled. "But didn¡¯t you bring it up earlier to analyze the form?"

    Qin Lu raised his hand and ruffled her hair gently. His voice remained t. "With you here, it¡¯s enough."

    Some things couldn¡¯t be leaked. Although he hadn¡¯t figured out Nan Yan¡¯s true identity, he couldn¡¯t afford for her to have any mishaps. She had mentioned before that she had done some things that would disrupt her peaceful life.

    Now, thinking back, it might have been the reason she had given another buyer on the Dark Realm a vial of T-1 reagent.

    His eyes shed with a fleeting dark light, his thoughts racing, but his face remained calm. He pulled Nan Yan closer and whispered, "In the future, don¡¯t expose yourself."

    No matter who her enemies were, as long as he was around, he would protect her.

    After collecting the medicinal herbs in M Country, the two didn¡¯t stay long and boarded the ne to return.

    It was another seven-plus hours of flight time.

    Nan Yan had taken a nap on the ne when she arrived, so she wasn¡¯t tired now. Shezily leaned against the seat and watched the man beside her handle his work.

    The first-ss cabin was very quiet. After a while, Nan Yan got up and went to the restroom.

    As soon as she entered the restroom, she sensed that something was amiss behind her.

    Before she could turn around, a cold gun barrel was pressed against her waist.

    "Miss, you better not move and don¡¯t scream."

 Chapter 286: Uncovered His Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 286: Uncovered His Scheme</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    A sinister voice echoed from behind Nan Yan.

    The man spoke in English, and judging from the faint reflection on the frosted ss of the door, he stood at least 187 centimeters tall and appeared muscr.

    The frosted ss¡¯s blurry reflection made it impossible to discern any more details.

    Nan Yan maintained her posture, not moving, and calmly replied in English, "Sure, but could you please hold your gun steadier?"

    The man had initially expected to see a woman begging for mercy with tears, trembling in fear, or even screaming in terror. He was prepared to knock her out if she dared to call for help.

    However, Nan Yan¡¯s reaction surprised him.

    He pressed the gun harder against her lower back, his tone dark as he asked, "Who are you?"

    Nan Yan thought for a moment and said, "A student."

    "Are you kidding me?"

    The man felt like Nan Yan was mocking him.

    What kind of student could remain so calm with a gun pointed at them? Even the female students in gun-owning countries like the United States wouldn¡¯t be asposed as her.

    Nan Yan said, "I have my student ID in my pocket. Do you want to see it?"

    The man menacingly said, "Take it out."

    Nan Yan lowered her hand, as if about to retrieve something from her pocket.

    As her hand reached her waist, she suddenly made a move.

    She swiftly dodged to the side, avoiding the gun pressed against her lower back. Simultaneously, she grabbed the man¡¯s right hand and forced the gun downward.

    Bang!

    The suppressed pistol didn¡¯t produce a particrly loud sound.

    A hole was punched through the cabin floor by the bullet.

    The man cursed angrily and immediately tried to grab Nan Yan again.

    But she didn¡¯t give him a second chance.

    Lifting her leg and bending her knee, she forcefully pinned his lower body, swiftly using a joint lock to disarm him. The gun fell into Nan Yan¡¯s hand, and she aimed it at his forehead.

    "Now, sir, it¡¯s your turn to answer my questions. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to shoot," Nan Yan dered.

    The man¡¯s face twisted in a sinister expression. "Let¡¯s all die together. No one will survive!"

    "You¡¯re all going to die, all of you!"

    Seeing his paranoid expression and hearing his words, Nan Yan¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly.

    A terrorist?

    It didn¡¯t seem likely.

    Was it someone who had given up on life and wanted to die with a ne full of people?

    "Do you have any aplices?"

    "Hehe, you¡¯re all going to die, die together."

    The man didn¡¯t answer Nan Yan¡¯s question at all, and his expression was extremely eerie.

    He didn¡¯t care at all about the gun pressed against his head by Nan Yan. His eyes were wide open, and his lips curved into an exaggerated smile.

    Nan Yan simply put away the gun, then twisted his arm and guided him out of the restroom.

    "It¡¯s toote, hehe, none of you can escape..."

    "Shut up." Nan Yan applied force, and the man¡¯s arm, twisted in the opposite direction, made a "crack" sound as it was broken.

    His shouts drew the attention of everyone on the ne.

    Qin Lu raised his head, saw the man under Nan Yan¡¯s control, closed hisptop, and ced it aside before walking over to her.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. "Brother,e with me to the cockpit."

    A flight attendant rushed over to ask what was happening.

    Nan Yan calmly replied, "This is not the ce to discuss it. Go back to your rest area."

    After a moment of hesitation, the flight crew led Nan Yan, Qin Lu, and the controlled man to the rest area.

    "There¡¯s an unknown danger on the ne, and I request ess to the cockpit to assess the situation."

    Saying this, Nan Yan took out the gun she had taken from the man earlier.

    The flight attendants in the rest area immediately became nervous.

    Without paying attention to the others, Qin Lu asked first, "Yan Yan, are you injured?"

    "I¡¯m fine." Nan Yan shook her head.

    "We¡¯re running out of time. The longer we dy, the lower the chances of escaping from the danger if there really is something hazardous on the ne."

    "Take us to the cockpit."

    Nan Yan¡¯s patience had run out, and for the third time, she made her request.

    Finally, after a brief discussion, the flight attendants made an exception and allowed them to enter the cockpit.

    The captain¡¯s face turned pale when he saw outsiders suddenly enter. He said, "Who allowed you toe in? This is a restricted area for passengers. Please leave immediately."

    "We don¡¯t have time. Move aside."

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu went directly to the front.

    They pushed the captain and co-pilot away and took their seats.

    The two of them were working together for the first time.

    Without anymunication, they relied on instinct and unspoken understanding to screen for potential dangers on the ne.

    As for the angry captain, flight attendants approached him and exined the situation.

    "In that case, contact the ground for an emergencynding."

    The captain¡¯s face darkened. "Who are you two? If you don¡¯t provide a reasonable exnation, I¡¯ll send you to jail!"

    "It¡¯s not a bomb."

    Qin Lu hadpleted a search of the entire ne.

    No traces of any bombs were found.

    Simrly, Nan Yan found nothing suspicious.

    Suddenly, she ced her hands on the control panel and spoke coldly, "I know what it is."

    Nan Yan got up and walked briskly towards the exit.

    Qin Lu followed closely.

    She approached the man and pretended, "We¡¯ve found where you¡¯ve hidden things. I have to admit, the ce you thought of is quite concealed. Most people wouldn¡¯t think of it."

    The man was initially stunned but then grinned maniacally. "You can¡¯t find it. None of you can find it. Hehe, it¡¯s toote now, no one can save you!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "As expected."

    As he spoke, the man nced quickly in the direction of the restroom Nan Yan had visited earlier.

    Nan Yan was sure that the item was inside.

    Seeing Nan Yan actually heading in that direction, the man suddenly began to struggle, trying to break free from his restraints.

    Several flight attendants rushed over and securely tied him up with thick ropes.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu quickly searched the restroom.

    Finally, on the venttion fan, they found an opened container emitting a floral fragrance.

    "Hold your breath; it¡¯s highly toxic."

    Following Nan Yan¡¯s reminder, Qin Lu held his breath, carefully sealed the opened container, and then wrapped it with other materials to ensure it wouldn¡¯t leak further.

    "Open your mouth, big brother."

    Nan Yan took a bottle from her pocket, poured out two pill-like capsules that resembled candy beans, put one in her own mouth, and brought the other one to the edge of Qin Lu¡¯s mouth.

    Qin Lu nced at the girl before lowering his head and swallowing the pill.

    "What¡¯s inside these?"

    "Biological weapons."

    Nan Yan¡¯s face darkened. "Luckily, it was discovered in time. Otherwise, when these chemicals evaporate and spread through the venttion system to the entire ne, almost everyone on this ne would have died."

    The supply of pills in her hand was limited. She could only ensure the safety of herself and Qin Lu while saving a few people with these limited pills.

    Fortunately, she uncovered the man¡¯s scheme.

    Ironically, it was the man¡¯s own fault for getting caught.

    He had already ced the items, and as long as he left the restroom pretending nothing had happened, when sheter entered, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed any issues.

    It could be said that even fate was on their side.

    Now they needed to figure out who this man really was and what his purpose was in doing all this.

 Chapter 287: Naturally, For A Date With Your Big Brother ~

    <h4>Chapter 287: Naturally, For A Date With Your Big Brother ~</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The nended in Jin City.

    But as soon as itnded, Nan Yan and Qin Lu, along with the man who had attempted to create a biochemical toxin leak on the ne, were taken to the police station.

    Nan Yan had already taught the man a lesson on the ne.

    Furthermore, under the torment, he revealed his name.

    His name was James, an unemployed drifter.

    There were two reasons he had created such amotion on the ne.

    One was that he had previously umted a massive debt due to drug addiction and gambling, and someone had offered him a substantial sum of money to ce these items on the ne.

    As for how the gun and biochemical toxin had passed security checks and ended up on the ne, someone had arranged it for him.

    The second reason was that he was terminally ill, with at most six months left to live.

    And he was in excruciating pain, relying on painkillers and hallucinogens to get through each day.

    In his own words, for someone like him, being free from pain and quietly dying would be considered lucky.

    Besides this, Nan Yan and Qin Lu didn¡¯t extract any useful information.

    He didn¡¯t know the identity of the person he had worked for or their motives. He had just been paid to do a job and knew nothing else.

    So Nan Yan also didn¡¯t know if this person hade after her or Qin Lu.

    This had be a mystery, but both of them would use their own methods to uncover the person¡¯s identity and motives.

    ---

    After making a statement at the police station, the two of them had no other issues and were released.

    Wu Yue happened to drive over.

    Qin Lu rubbed the girl¡¯s head beside him, his features filled with gentleness. "How about grabbing a meal first?"

    They hadn¡¯t eaten much on the ne because the airne food tasted terrible.

    "Sure," Nan Yan agreed.

    They had ate-night meal at a local private restaurant, and then Qin Lu drove Nan Yan back to her old mansion.

    Before getting out of the car, Qin Lu gently stroked her long hair cascading down her back and spoke in a soothing voice, "Yanyan, do you have time tomorrow?"

    Nan Yan thought for a moment. "I should be free."

    Tomorrow was the weekend, and she didn¡¯t have any sses.

    Although she had retrieved the Fire Flintstone and Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms, the rest of the medicinal ingredients had not yet been delivered, so she couldn¡¯t start making the medicine right away.

    As for the Yu Jingshan¡¯s national-levelboratory, it wasn¡¯t so easy to secure a spot, and she was still waiting for news.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes revealed a faint, gentle smile. "Well then, see you tomorrow?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Yan stood at the doorstep of the old house, watching the ck Rolls-Royce drive away before heading inside.

    It was already around eleven at night, and Old Master An and Jiang Nai had both gone to sleep.

    The living room still had the lights on, and she realized that An Xiran was dozing off on the sofa.

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for a while now.

    Most of the time, theymunicated through their phones, as An Xiran was currently busy with his esports team and rarely had time toe back.

    She stood in front of the sofa, looking down at the dark circles under An Xiran¡¯s eyes, a result of staying upte. She nned to make some medicine for him to drink tomorrow to prevent him from straining his body.

    "Fourth Brother, go back to your room and sleep," Nan Yan gently pushed him.

    An Xiran, in a daze, opened his eyes and yawned unceremoniously. "Yanyan, you¡¯re back."

    He rubbed his eyes and regained some energy. "What time is it now?"

    "It¡¯s a little past eleven."

    "Sote?" An Xiran suddenly woke uppletely. "Yanyan, where did you go? Why are you back sote?"

    "I had some things to take care of that dyed me. Why, Fourth Brother? Did you wait for me here on purpose?"

    "Well, not really. Fourth Brother just missed you and wanted to see you."

    "These days have been too busy, and I haven¡¯t had the time to apany you. Fourth Brother feels quite guilty about it."

    An Xiran knew that Nan Yan didn¡¯t care much about her family¡¯s affection.

    The only ones she held close to her heart were him and Old Master An.

    The people from the Nan family were scoundrels, and her parents weren¡¯t good people in her eyes either. Her blood rtions were too thin.

    Therefore, he really wanted to pamper her so that she could be like other little girls, pampered by her brother like a little princess.

    Originally, he had finished his work early today and finally managed to free up some time toe see her at the old house.

    But he ended up waiting, waiting until now...

    "I¡¯m doing well," Nan Yan replied softly, her voice calm. She gazed at him with clear, ck eyes. "Next time you want to find me, remember to let me know."

    "I was afraid of disturbing you, and besides, I also want to spend time with Grandpa."

    An Xiran knew that Nan Yan had gone out with Qin Lu. He didn¡¯t want to bother the two of them, so he hadn¡¯t sent her any messages.

    Seeing that An Xiran seemed to have something on his mind, Nan Yan sat across from him. "How¡¯s the esports team doing these days?"

    Whenever the topic of the esports team was brought up, An Xiran¡¯s eyes would light up with enthusiasm.

    He smiled and said, "Our team has been developing quite well. Little K and the others have fully recovered from their injuries without anysting effects. They are currently undergoing training and preparing for uingpetitions."

    "Oh, by the way, Yanyan, if you have some free time, why not create an ount for live streaming? I¡¯m currently expanding into this business, and you could be the face of it. All the ie from the live streams would go to you. What do you think?"

    An Xiran was still concerned about Nan Yan¡¯s financial situation.

    Nowadays, self-media and live streaming industries had be new ways to make money. Top influencers could earn millions for a single live stream. Although it was a far cry from the billions she needed, every bit counted, and it wouldn¡¯t require much effort.

    "Sure," Nan Yan nodded.

    For her, this wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task at all.

    Devoting an hour a day to live streaming wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    An Xiran hadn¡¯t expected Nan Yan to agree so readily. He had intended to persuade her further.

    Seeing the slight weariness on the girl¡¯s cool face, he felt a pang of heartache and said, "It¡¯s quitete today, Yanyan. You¡¯ve had a tiring day. Go back and rest early. Isn¡¯t tomorrow Sunday? You can go to thepany, and I¡¯ll arrange the ount and equipment for you."

    "Tomorrow might not work. I promised Qin Lu. Let¡¯s do it on Monday afternoon after school."

    "Alright."

    The next day, after Nan Yan finished her workout and changed her clothes, Qin Lu¡¯s car was parked outside the old house.

    She informed Old Master An and headed out.

    Today, Qin Lu was driving, and he had left Wu Yue in the office, exploiting hisbor force.

    When Nan Yan came out, Qin Lu was leaning against the car, calmly smoking a lit cigarette. The pale blue smoke lingered around him, giving his appearance an ethereal quality.

    Upon seeing the girl approaching, Qin Lu promptly extinguished his cigarette and stood up straight.

    His typically cold and ruthless demeanor softened with a hint of tenderness upon seeing her.

    He walked over to the passenger side and opened the car door. "Little one, get in the car."

    Nan Yanplied, walking over and sitting in the passenger seat. Qin Lu closed the door and went to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Once Nan Yan had fastened her seatbelt at her own leisurely pace, she turned her head, propped itzily with her hand, and asked, "Where are we going?"

    "Naturally, for a date with your big brother~"

 Chapter 288: I Thinkâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 288: I Think...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She looked at him, pondering if she had understood correctly. Did he really have so much free time to waste?

    "Are you free today?" Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, her doubt creeping in.

    "Well, somewhat," the man replied with a low, husky voice tinged with a yful undertone. "Big brother thinks that,pared to work, spending time with Yanyan is more important."

    Nan Yan narrowed her eyes at him, her tone cool. "Is big brother nning to follow the footsteps of infatuated emperors, loving the beauty instead of the kingdom?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes gleamed with amusement as he asked in return, "What does Yanyan think?"

    "I think... it¡¯s time for us to have breakfast, big brother."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t fall for his charm.

    This man¡¯s increasingly obvious ulterior motives toward her were impossible to ignore. While she didn¡¯t resist the idea of letting him into her heart, she wanted to maintain the current status quo for now.

    Qin Lu cast a meaningful nce at Nan Yan.

    Every time she steered the conversation away from such topics, deliberately avoiding them, it seemed that what he had given her wasn¡¯t enough to make her fully ept him. It looked like he needed to wait a little longer before she would be ready to embrace him.

    Qin Lu¡¯s mention of a "date" was merely a pretext to spend more time with her. After all, in his eyes, Nan Yan was still a child who hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school. Crossing certain boundaries was out of the question.

    However, he had put thought into selecting the location.

    "This is the ce you wanted to bring me to?" Nan Yan looked at the amusement park in front of her with an expressionless face. She stared at Qin Lu with a hint of disbelief.

    Did she reallye across as such a child to him? It wasn¡¯t just the constant "little one" remarks; now he had taken her to a ce like this!

    No wonder Qin Lu was dressed casually today. When she had seen him at the entrance of the old mansion earlier, she was momentarily surprised by his outfit.

    Having grown ustomed to his usual impably dressed appearance, seeing him change his style of clothing asionally was a stunning experience for her.

    "Don¡¯t like it?" Qin Lu, who stood more than twenty centimeters taller than her, had to lower his head a bit to meet her gaze.

    "It¡¯s not that..." Nan Yan¡¯s eyes carried aplex expression as she looked at the amusement park. Her emotions were stirred.

    She hadn¡¯t experienced a childhood, and the memories of the original owner alsocked a childhood. This ce, existing only in the ounts of others, held some appeal to her.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. She might look like she was eighteen on the outside, but her mental age wasn¡¯t eighteen anymore. She wasn¡¯t that childish.

    "Shall we go in?" Qin Lu suggested.

    "Alright..." Qin Lu held her hand, and the two of them slowly walked into the amusement park, following the crowd.

    It was Sunday, and the ce was crowded, mostly with parents bringing their children. There were also young couples. Looking around, it was easy to spot several affectionate couples openly disying their affection.

    It was Qin Lu¡¯s first time in such a ce. He frowned slightly as he observed the chaotic crowd, but he quickly suppressed his difort. He tried to diminish his imposing presence and walked slowly with the girl.

    "What do you want to y?" His deep voice sounded gently beside her.

    Nan Yan hesitated as she looked at the roller coaster and the Free Fall Drop Tower. These two options seemed thrilling and challenging. As for the carousel, she absolutely refused to ride it.

    With a slight tilt of her chin, she looked at him and asked, "Big brother, are you afraid of heights?"

    "No, I¡¯m not."

    "Then let¡¯s go for this one." Nan Yan pointed at the Free Fall Drop Tower.

    Qin Lu followed her pointing finger and his gaze deepened. "Alright."

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of heights, but he had some reservations about this kind of ride...

    After purchasing tickets, it quickly became their turn. Nan Yan noticed that ever since they sat down, Qin Lu had been gripping her hand quite tightly. His grip was surprisingly strong.

    "Big brother, are you scared?" Nan Yan asked involuntarily, tilting her head.

    But then she thought, it couldn¡¯t be, right? The mighty Mr. Qin, afraid of a the Free Fall Drop Tower ride?

    Qin Lu calmly nced at her and asked, "What do you think?"

    Nan Yan blinked, then curved her lips mischievously, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "Big brother is so capable, he must not be scared."

    Regardless of whether he was scared or not, now that they were seated, there was no turning back. It would damage a man¡¯s pride.

    Nan Yan was quite curious about how Qin Lu would look when he got off the drop towerter.

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze turned cold. He knew exactly what was going on in her little mind. The little one wanted to see him embarrassed...

    Then, as the drop tower suddenly ascended, his back broke out in cold sweat.

    During the ride¡¯s wild ups and downs, the deafening screams echoed all around.

    Nan Yan remained expressionless throughout the ride and even calmly turned her head to look at Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu also remainedposed, and from his expression, it seemed like a walk in the park.

    Had she guessed wrong?

    After the ride ended and they got off the drop tower, Nan Yan noticed that Qin Lu¡¯splexion had turned a shade paler than before. There were even beads of sweat on his forehead.

    So, he was actually scared, right?

    Seeing him appearing somewhat worse for wear, Nan Yan reflected on her actions. Maybe it wasn¡¯t right for her to have unintentionally made him suffer while he was just trying to take her out to rx.

    "Big brother, do you need to take a break?"

    Qin Lu pursed his lips, suppressing the nauseous feeling, and replied calmly, "No need, let¡¯s go try something else."

    He closed his eyes for a moment and added, "No more choosing these kinds of up-and-down machines."

    He had already reached his limit with such rides after one experience, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t do it again.

    Nan Yan found a resting spot and pulled him over to sit down there.

    She took his hand, pulled out a silver needle from her pocket, and calmly inserted it into an acupoint on his hand.

    As she manipted the silver needle, she calmly said, "Next time, if you don¡¯t feel well, please tell me in advance. Don¡¯t try to be tough."

    "You didn¡¯t say anything, so I didn¡¯t know. I thought you could handle it."

    Qin Lu was speechless.

    Nan Yan was still young and didn¡¯t understand that men could never say no.

    Seeing her caring for him, Qin Lu felt that he hadn¡¯t suffered in vain.

    #

    After Nan Yan had performed acupuncture on Qin Lu for a few minutes to alleviate his difort, they headed to the shooting range.

    The shooting range in the amusement park certainly couldn¡¯tpare in terms of standards to a professional shooting range.

    It was more for entertainment, with less emphasis on high-level skills.

    Several people were standing in front of the targets, shooting in a seemingly professional manner.

    Qin Lu pinched her palm and raised an eyebrow. "Want to give it a try?"

    Nan Yan shook her head. "It¡¯s too childish."

    "What do you mean, childish? You dare to call my ce childish!" The owner happened to overhear Nan Yan¡¯s remark and became infuriated. He approached her to argue, "Even though my shooting range is located in an amusement park, it¡¯s definitely not inferior to those outside!"

    "Youngdy, have you ever tried it? You arrogantly called my ce childish. If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you try a round?!"

    The owner was a military enthusiast and always believed that his shooting range offered a challenging experience. But now, a young girl dared to call it childish, which he couldn¡¯t tolerate.

    "One round is fine too. What¡¯s the reward for seeding in the challenge?", Nan Yan asked casually.

    "I won¡¯t do it without a reward."

 Chapter 289: Just Donâ€™t Back Out

    <h4>Chapter 289: Just Don¡¯t Back Out</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The owner looked at Nan Yan and pointed to the two-meter-tall robot on the wall behind him. He said, "If you can pass all the levels in one go, I¡¯ll give you that."

    That robot was his prized attraction.

    Since he opened this shooting range, he had ced the robot there to attract customers to participate. Only those who came for the first time andpleted all the levels in one try could take it home.

    However, over the years, the robot had remained in the same spot from the beginning until now. Many people came with the intention to win it, but in the end, they could only leave disappointed.

    The owner thought that Nan Yan would be interested when he presented this "prize." To his surprise, she only nced at it and disdainfully said, "No, it¡¯s too ugly."

    Furthermore, it was too big.

    Where would she put it if she took it home?

    The owner stared at her for a moment, seemingly not expecting that someone wouldn¡¯t like a Gundam robot. He held back his frustration and asked, "Then what do you like?"

    In any case, he had to make this young girl, who clearly didn¡¯t know her ce, apologize for what she had said earlier.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze wandered around the gift area, hoping to find something that caught her interest. However, after scanning the area, she couldn¡¯t find anything appealing.

    Then, she sent a message to three people simultaneously: Lin Zhiyan, Jiang Nai, and An Xiran.

    "ying games with prizes. What do you guys like?"

    She attached two photos: one of the Gundam robot and another of the items in the gift area.

    Qin Lu, tall and dignified, stood beside her, observing her every move.

    His dark and profound gaze remained focused solely on her, as if casting an imprable that enveloped her, while other things couldn¡¯t catch his attention at all.

    The three of them replied to the message quickly.

    An Xiran was the quickest to respond. He immediately liked the Gundam robot.

    Lin Zhiyan and Jiang Nai, on the other hand, each liked arge item. Lin Zhiyan was drawn to arge, fluffy bear plush toy that was as tall as a person, while Jiang Nai was interested in a three-meter-long puzzle of the "Along the River During the Qingming Festival."

    Perfect, they had all chosenrge items.

    Nan Yan finished reading her phone and looked up at the owner with a hint of provocation in her tone.

    "If I pass three levels in a row, can I take three items from the gift area?"

    The owner immediately burst intoughter.

    "Sure, as long as you can pass three levels consecutively, you can clear out the entire gift area if you want!"

    "Just don¡¯t back out."

    "But if you can¡¯t do it, you must apologize to me!"

    "No problem."

    Nan Yan replied leisurely, then raised an eyebrow as she nced at the man beside her.

    Qin Lu was quite perceptive and immediately went to pay.

    After paying, a fond smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he pinched her small face. "Yan Yan, go for it."

    He didn¡¯t ask her if she could y shooting games; it was obvious that she had enough confidence in her abilities to make such an agreement with the owner.

    The customers around them naturally overheard the conversation between Nan Yan and the owner.

    Seeing a delicate young girl like her, they naturally assumed she was destined to lose.

    "Miss, there are hidden levels in his shooting range, and they can be quite challenging. Don¡¯t underestimate it."

    Some kind-hearted customers offered advice to Nan Yan.

    "Thank you, I¡¯m aware."

    Nan Yan walked over to the shooting range, picked up a shooting gun, and turned to ask, "Owner, can I take a shot to adjust my aim first?"

    "Of course."

    With permission granted, Nan Yan raised her arm, took aim, and fired.

    On the target, there were no bullet holes.

    For nearly three seconds, silence filled the room before erupting intoughter.

    "Youngdy, with your level, can you reallypete with the owner? How about apologizing to him now and not going through with the bet?"

    "You¡¯re not even as good as the kid who was here earlier!"

    "You missed a huge target like that; where¡¯s your confidenceing from? Really, I thought we were about to witness a sharpshooter, but this is such a letdown!"

    A sarcastic voice came from a girl standing nearby. She taunted while her eyes carried a subtle and jealous fascination, blinking continuously as she looked at Qin Lu.

    Why wasn¡¯t such an outstanding man her boyfriend?

    Even the owner couldn¡¯t help but grin, wanting to mock a few words.

    Nan Yan paid no attention to thesements and calmly loaded the gun with bullets. Qin Lu stood by her side in silence without saying a word, apanying her quietly.

    Nan Yan raised her hand again, and her demeanor and expression instantly changed.

    Her naturally cold and distant appearance now seemed even more icy.

    She stood in ce, pulled the trigger, and this time, it wasn¡¯t just one bullet; she fired continuously.

    In less than a dozen seconds, all the stationary targets were knocked down.

    After the stationary targets fell, the system took a few seconds to react and set up moving targets.

    Nan Yan¡¯s speed and posture remained unchanged as she fired, and more than a dozen moving targets fell again.

    The third round introduced humanoid targets, and only hits to the head counted.

    In the fourth round, there were moving targets with hostages, showing only a tiny portion of their heads, making it even more challenging to shoot...

    By thest round, dry ice fog suddenly filled the shooting area, obscuring all the targets.

    This was the most challenging hidden level of the shooting range.

    While there had been people whopleted the previous levels, most failed at this final stage.

    The fog obscured visibility, and the targets were mobile, never staying in one ce.

    Initially, Nan Yan had her eyes half-closed, but when she reached this final stage, shepletely closed her eyes.

    She had to rely on sound and the movements of the moving targets to determine their locations.

    The other spectators were holding their breath, afraid to disturb Nan Yan.

    However, the girl who had been envious of Nan Yan¡¯s skills earlier, seeing her breeze through to the final stage, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She deliberately turned on her phone and yed music through the speakers, even startling some people in the otherwise quiet shooting range.

    "Who told you to y music? Turn it off!"

    Someone with a temper had already raised their voice.

    The girl rolled her eyes and retorted, "It¡¯s my phone, and I can y music if I want. What¡¯s it to do with you? Is this ce your home or something?"

    "You¡¯re so clueless aboutmon courtesy! Can¡¯t you see the young girl shooting? ying music at a time like this can disrupt her judgment!"

    The girl responded angrily, "I don¡¯t care what she¡¯s doing. It¡¯s my freedom to do what I want. Why should you all control me?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed.

    Qin Lu¡¯s presence, as if emanating from him, instantly spread throughout the entire shooting range, an imposing and intimidating aura that silenced the entire ce.

    It was the aura of someone ustomed to holding a high position, mercilessness, and the deadly energy of someone who had emerged from countless battles and hardships.

    He didn¡¯t say a word, but the sounds in the shooting range gradually diminished untilplete silence prevailed.

 Chapter 290: I Donâ€™t Believe A Word Of That, You Rascal!

    <h4>Chapter 290: I Don¡¯t Believe A Word Of That, You Rascal!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Just as everything around them quieted down, Nan Yan, who had kept her eyes closed, decisively fired her gun.

    A total of five bullets.

    Almost within seconds, they were fired in session.

    Pop¡ª

    A sound of an exploding surprise egg was followed by cheerful and joyful music filling the hall.

    Everyone was stunned.

    "She cleared it?"

    "Wow, she actually cleared it!"

    "What a sharpshooter! This is incredible!"

    Expressions of astonishment and admiration echoed all around.

    As for the disruptive girl, she watched this scene with envy and resentment, then left the shooting range.

    Once outside, she took out her phone and made a call...

    "Miss, are you a sniper in the military?" the owner asked in disbelief.

    Apart from the military, he believed that no one could pass the final challenge with such marksmanship.

    "No."

    Nan Yan put down her gun and let out a sigh.

    It had been a long time since she had fired a gun, and she was feeling a bit out of practice. She had concentrated intensely for too long, making her feel somewhat exhausted.

    "Not a sniper? How is that possible!"

    Could an ordinary person really have such exceptional marksmanship?

    He was certain it was impossible!

    Even a sharpshooter needed training to reach this level.

    However, this young girl was clearly not a professional.

    Qin Lu noticed her furrowed brow but said nothing. Instead, he directly reached out and lightly massaged the sides of her temples.

    Nan Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she found his touch quitefortable, so she rxed and enjoyed his service.

    Two minutester, she pressed his hand to stop, smiling, "Big brother, it¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t need to massage anymore."

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t insist on continuing and withdrew his hand.

    "There are still two rounds left. Mr. Boss, do you need to rearrange things for the next challenge?"

    The owner shook his head and said, "No need for that. With your skills, you don¡¯t need to y the remaining two rounds. I know you can do it. Feel free to take any items from the gift area. I promise you can take them all."

    Then, he lowered his voice, asking Nan Yan with a hint of mystery, "Youngdy, do you have any interest in bing a professional sniper?"

    "No," Nan Yan replied without hesitation.

    "Why not? Being a sniper is so prestigious and awe-inspiring. If I had your skills, I would definitely join the military and serve the country!" the owner said enthusiastically.

    Nan Yan also lowered her voice, whispering, "Mr. Boss, I prefer to focus on my studies now. Serving the country will be my way of contributing in the future."

    The owner remained silent.

    Nan Yan had no intention of taking fewer gifts even though there are 2 rounds left.

    After selecting three gifts, she left an address for the owner to deliver them to her old mansion.

    Afterall all three gifts wererge and their car couldn¡¯t amodate them.

    "Big brother, let¡¯s go."

    After leaving the address, Nan Yan held Qin Lu¡¯s hand as they walked out of the shooting range.

    Once they were gone, the owner waved to the customers who had tried to "console" him, then took out his phone and went to the rest area.

    As soon as he entered, he eagerly made a phone call.

    "Old Fan, let me tell you, I¡¯vee across an exceptional sharpshooter! She¡¯s an incredible talent! I heard your military unit is recruiting; you have to find a way to get this young girl in!"

    In the military district, Fan Heping was sipping tea with a puzzled expression. "What are you talking about? A sharpshooter? A young girl? Do you think sharpshooters grow on trees?"

    The owner, convinced that Fan didn¡¯t believe him, snorted and said, "I¡¯ll send you the video of her passing the challenge I set up for her. I¡¯ve told you everything; it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do!"

    After saying that, he hung up the phone, retrieved the video of Nan Yan shooting from the surveince footage, edited it, and sent it to Fan.

    It didn¡¯t take five minutes for Fan to call back.

    "Who is that young girl? Do you have her contact information? Do you know where she lives? Tell me quickly! I want to invite her to join the military!"

    The owner chuckled, "Now you believe me, right? Fortunately, I had some foresight and got her address and phone number earlier. I¡¯ll send it to you."

    #

    Next, Qin Lu took Nan Yan to y some brain-teasing games in the amusement park, including murder mystery games, Mafia, and escape room challenges.

    They yed until noon, and then they left the amusement park to have lunch at an outside restaurant.

    Just as they had ced their food orders and the dishes were being served, Nan Yan¡¯s phone on the table started ringing.

    She nced at the caller ID and answered the call directly.

    "Grandpa, what¡¯s up?"

    The elderly voice of Grandpa An came through, "We have a guest at home who wants to see you... Yanyan, if you¡¯re not busy, can youe back?"

    "A guest?" Nan Yan was puzzled.

    The guests Grandpa mentioned should not have been to the old mansion before.

    "Who is it?"

    Could it be Yun Jingshan?

    However, if he had arranged the matters in theboratory, he should have called her directly or sent a message to notify her.

    "He didn¡¯t tell me his name; he just wants to meet you. But judging from the clothes he¡¯s wearing, he should be from the military district..."

    As he spoke, Grandpa An also looked at Fan Heping.

    Fan Heping sat upright, exuding an aura of righteousness. Even in civilian clothes, he couldn¡¯t hide the presence of a seasoned military man.

    From the military district...

    Nan Yan thought of the owner of the shooting range.

    She had made a mistake.

    Who would have thought that the owner of a shooting range could have connections with the military district?

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be back right away."

    Nan Yan responded and looked at Qin Lu.

    "Brother..."

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and stood up.

    "I¡¯lle with you."

    The dishes were already served on the table, but neither of them had taken a bite. Qin Lu settled the bill, and the two of them headed straight back to the old mansion.

    Outside the old mansion, there was a car with a special license te.

    Seeing the starting numbers on the license te, Nan Yan¡¯s spection became clearer.

    Unfastening her seatbelt, Nan Yan turned to look at Qin Lu, who was also unfastening his seatbelt, and raised an eyebrow.

    "Brother, are youing in with me?"

    Qin Lu smiled somewhat nostalgically, "Yes, big brother doesn¡¯t want you to be kidnapped."

    Kidnapped?

    Who could possibly kidnap her?

    Nan Yan thought to herself, could it be that Qin Lu knew the person sitting inside the old mansion, waiting for her return?

    Since Qin Lu wanted to go in and meet the visitor together, Nan Yan naturally held his hand.

    The two of them entered calmly.

    Seated on the sofa and engaged in conversation, both of them turned their heads towards the entrance.

    "Yanyan, Ah Lu, you¡¯re back," Grandpa An greeted them with a smile. "Yanyan,e over here. Mr. Fan would like to meet you."

    After Nan Yan and Qin Lu entered, the first person Mr. Fan saw was Qin Lu.

    Upon seeing Qin Lu, his expression underwent a slight change.

    As Fan Heping looked at him, Qin Lu greeted him casually, "Captain Fan, long time no see."

    Fan Heping¡¯s eyes widened, "Qin Lu, you little guy, you¡¯vee to Jin City, and you haven¡¯t contacted me all this time?"

    "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to," Qin Lu calmly told a lie, "I just haven¡¯t had the time. I was actually nning to look for you after things settled down."

    "I don¡¯t believe a word of that, you rascal!"

 Chapter 291: Brother Really Wants to Ask

    <h4>Chapter 291: Brother Really Wants to Ask</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fan Heping¡¯s eyes widened, and his tone didn¡¯t give Qin Lu any face.

    With just one sentence, he sessfully drew the attention of both Nan Yan and Grandpa An.

    "Ah Lu, do you two know each other?" Grandpa An spoke up, breaking the awkward atmosphere.

    Qin Lu nodded. "Yes."

    "No, we don¡¯t," Fan Heping denied, clearly still annoyed. He turned away from the two.

    However, despite his denial, it was of no use.

    His previous words had already revealed the rtionship between the two.

    Moreover, their rtionship seemed quite good.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t surprised at all by Qin Lu¡¯s social circle.

    She wasn¡¯t shocked that the two of them knew each other.

    Grandpa An, observing Fan Heping¡¯s proud demeanor, smiled and took a sip of tea, not pursuing the topic any further.

    In fact, after Nan Yan and Qin Lu sat down, it was Fan Heping who continued the conversation. He looked Nan Yan up and down with a scrutinizing gaze.

    "Youngdy, do you have any interest in joining the military?"

    "The military?" Grandpa An put down his teacup, looking concerned as he turned to Nan Yan. "Yanyan, do you want to join the military?"

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to join the military.

    The military life was too arduous, and there was always the looming uncertainty of war, which meant constant danger to one¡¯s life.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t patriotic; it was just that he couldn¡¯t bear to see Nan Yan endure such hardship.

    Moreover, his health might not hold up for much longer, and he wanted Nan Yan to spend more time with him.

    "No," Nan Yan reassured Grandpa An before turning her attention to Fan Heping. "Captain Fan, I have no intention of joining the military. If you¡¯re here to persuade me to join, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath."

    She had just heard Qin Lu addressing Fan Heping as "Captain," so she used the same title.

    Fan Heping looked serious and spoke with gravity. "Youngdy, you have extraordinary shooting talent. If you were to undergo systematic training, you would undoubtedly be an exceptional marksman¡ªtruly one in a million! This is a talent that many people dream of. Are you willing to waste your natural gifts?"

    "Compared to shooting, I have other talents that are even more remarkable," Nan Yan¡¯s tone was determined, filled with a sense of self-assuredness.

    However, she was speaking the truth.

    Her shooting skills had been developed during a one-year Special Forces training program she had undergone to improve her physical fitness.

    It was widely known that scientists often had rtively weak physical constitutions.

    Because she had been dealing with various viruses for a long time, her body¡¯s immune system was far from as strong as an ordinary person¡¯s.

    So, maintaining a strong physique through training was crucial.

    "What talent?" Fan Heping didn¡¯t believe it and thought Nan Yan was making excuses.

    Qin Lu pinched Nan Yan¡¯s hand and interjected, "Captain Fan, Yanyan isn¡¯t interested in joining the military. She ns to pursue research in the future."

    "Joining a researchb? Isn¡¯t that tedious? Youngdy, you might be too young to understand, and you might think that joining ab is morous. Let me tell you,bs are filled with a bunch of old men, and daily life is both annoying and boring. Dealing with viruses and bacteria every day can also make you bald. How about joining the army instead?"

    Fan Heping didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all about painting a negative picture of the national research industry. He was willing to give up his own face if it meant persuading Nan Yan to join the military.

    He even had the expression of someone determined to bring Nan Yan into the army, no matter what.

    Nan Yan was about to reject him once more when Qin Lu gestured to her with his eyes, indicating that he would take over.

    "Captain Fan, why don¡¯t you wait until after Yanyan finishes her high school entrance examination to talk about this? Even if she agrees to join the military, she should at leastplete high school first."

    "She¡¯s not in a position to consider these matters right now. Please don¡¯t burden her with additional decisions at this time," Qin Lu suggested.

    Fan Heping considered it and looked at Nan Yan. He negotiated with her, saying, "Here¡¯s the deal, youngdy. After you graduate from high school, I¡¯ll invite you to visit the military camp. I¡¯ll make an exception and let you experience military life for a while. You can make your decision then."

    "Sounds good."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t resist this suggestion from him. In fact, she was curious and wanted to see the military situation in their country.

    She had grown up abroad but had pure Chinese blood, and her family was all ethnically Chinese.

    In her heart, only here could truly be called her homnd.

    "Shall we exchange contact information?"

    "Sure."

    After Nan Yan and Fan Heping became friends, Fan Heping didn¡¯t stay much longer. However, before leaving, he called Qin Lu aside.

    Nan Yan felt that the two of them might have something to discuss, so she stood by the door without getting closer.

    After about ten minutes, when the two had finished their conversation, Fan Heping turned back to wave at Nan Yan before leaving the old mansion.

    Once Fan Heping had left, Qin Lu returned to Nan Yan¡¯s side. His ink-ck eyes stared directly into her eyes, as if he were trying to peer into her soul.

    After a while, he sighed with a mixture of helplessness and curiosity. "Yanyan, how many more surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know about?"

    Nan Yan looked at him and said, "I thought you might want to ask me where I learned my marksmanship."

    Observing the familiarity between Qin Lu and Fan Heping, she had no doubt that he had spent time in the military.

    While outsiders might think she was just a good shooter, professionals would recognize that she used the techniques of a true sniper.

    Qin Lu smirked, "Brother was quite curious but didn¡¯t want to upset you, so I refrained from asking."

    "Alright," Nan Yan responded nonchntly. "Then let¡¯s not bring it up."

    Qin Lu chuckled at her nonchnt and cunning attitude, reaching out to pinch her cheek.

    In the end, hepromised with an indulgent tone, "Okay, whenever you feel like telling your brother, just let me know."

    Since Qin Lu didn¡¯t ask Nan Yan, she refrained from questioning him about his rtionship with Fan Heping.

    It seemed that they both had been trying to get closer to each other while avoiding touching upon each other¡¯s secrets.

    They both exercised restraint and respected each other.

    After drinking some tea at the old mansion, Qin Lu yed a chess game with Grandfather An, took a phone call, and then left with a slightly solemn expression.

    In the afternoon, with nothing much to do, Nan Yan waited for the owner of the shooting range to deliver her three prizes and then took the brown bear plushie that Lin Zhiyan wanted to her house.

    #

    Lin¡¯s Residence.

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s physical condition had improved significantlypared to the initial days.

    Especially after receiving a personal invitation from Elder Zhong, the head of the Art Association, to join the association, her mood improved, and her recovery elerated.

    "Yanyan, this bear is so big?"

    Lin Zhiyan stared in surprise at the brown bear plushie, which was almost taller than herself.

    Nan Yan chuckled and said, "Is it okay if I put it in your room?"

    Compared to the towering Gundam robot, this bear was manageable.

    "Yes, yes! I want it to sleep with me!" Lin Zhiyan replied excitedly.

    Lin Zhiyan had no friends and had been wanting apanion for a long time. Having a plushie to keep herpany made her very happy.

    Nan Yan easily carried the bear, which was almost her size, upstairs.

    After cing the bear on Lin Zhiyan¡¯s bed, Lin Zhiyan asked, "By the way, Yanyan, do you know Mr. Zhong?"

 Chapter 292: You Dare to Touch My People?

    <h4>Chapter 292: You Dare to Touch My People?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Nan Yan asked calmly, raising an eyebrow as she looked at her.

    Lin Zhiyan bit her lip and exined, "Well, Elder Zhong has been calling me these past few days, subtly trying to inquire about you..."

    In fact, when she first received a call from Elder Zhong, she was pleasantly surprised. She had no idea why Elder Zhong was calling her.

    But when she nervously answered the call, he asked her a few questions about art, and then the conversation quickly shifted to inquire about Nan Yan.

    The second call and the third call were no different. Lin Zhiyan knew that Elder Zhong had a way to contact Nan Yan, which confirmed that they knew each other. However, she felt that Elder Zhong¡¯s inquiries were not about the information she had shared with him.

    When it came to matters concerning Nan Yan, she wouldn¡¯t reveal anything without Nan Yan¡¯s permission, even to someone she respected the most.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call when I have the time so that he won¡¯t keep bothering you."

    "No, no," Lin Zhiyan hastily waved her hands. "I don¡¯t find Elder Zhong bothersome at all, really!"

    She wouldn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts. It was an honor for her that Elder Zhong took the initiative to contact her.

    Nan Yan sat on the edge of the bed and looked up at her, saying lightly, "Zhiyan, if you¡¯re willing, you can start attending school in the second half of this year."

    "Really?" Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    "It¡¯s about time. You can ask your parents to arrange it for you."

    There were three months left until the start of the second half of the year. Nan Yan was confident that she could help Lin Zhiyan recover to the point where she could lead a normal life in that time.

    "I want to go to the same school as you!"

    Lin Zhiyan had been receiving private tutoring and online education. With her current level of knowledge, she had alreadypleted high school coursework and could even take the university entrance exam directly. However, she wanted to be with Nan Yan more than anything else.

    "That¡¯s fine. In the second half of the year, Little Nai will also take the entrance exam for Zhide High School. Then we can all be in the same school, which would be nice."

    "Yeah, I¡¯ll tell my parents today and ask them to arrange it in advance!"

    #

    Nan Yan spent about an hour with Lin Zhiyan and then decided to visit the hospital. On her way, she made sure to contact Elder Zhong.

    After half a minute of ringing, Elder Zhong finally answered the call. His voice, weathered by age, came through on the phone.

    "Hello," he greeted.

    "Elder Zhong, I heard from Zhiyan that you¡¯ve been calling her, inquiring about me."

    "It¡¯s you!" Elder Zhong¡¯s tone suddenly became excited. "Are you Nyan?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t deny it further and replied softly, "Next month, I¡¯lle to the capital to meet you, and we can talk face to face."

    She had met Zhong Changning at an art exhibition in Country M. At that time, he had a sudden medical emergency, and she happened to be nearby and saved him. That¡¯s how they met, and they had developed a good rtionship since then. Zhong Changning had even stayed a few extra days in Country M just to spend time with her and had given her a painting before leaving.

    Although they hadn¡¯t met in person since then, they frequentlymunicated online, and she often sent him some medicine.

    Considering the timing, she thought it was time to have him checked again.

    "You¡¯reing?"

    "Yes, I have some business to attend to."

    The National Computer Competition took ce during the summer break after the exams, and it was happening in the capital city.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"

    "See you in a month."

    After chatting for a bit longer, Nan Yan hung up the phone as she arrived at the hospital. She took the elevator straight to the inpatient department.

    She first went to Tao Qingming¡¯s office but didn¡¯t find him there. After changing into a white coat and meticulously fastening the buttons, she went to see Professor Yun and Fu Yubai.

    ---

    "Fu Linfeng, you¡¯ve got some nerve, actually daring to hit me!"

    A furious roar echoed from Fu Yubai¡¯s hospital room, followed by sounds of a scuffle.

    Nan Yan had originally nned to see Professor Yun first, but upon hearing themotion inside, her expression turned cold, and she pushed the door open.

    In the hospital room, Fu Yubai looked pale, his lips slightly pressed together, weakly sitting on the bed. There was a crimson stain of blood on the white sheets, which he had just vomited.

    Fu Linfeng was being beaten mercilessly by a middle-aged man, unable to retaliate in any way.

    Inside the hospital room, there were three or four men with unfriendly expressions.

    "Wu Bo, stop it."

    Fu Yubai, seeing Fu Linfeng taking a beating, had a face as cold as ice. He ced his right hand on his chest, enduring excruciating pain.

    "Big brother, don¡¯t move; I¡¯m fine."

    Fu Linfeng gritted his teeth, enduring the pain without making a sound.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Yunhai kicked him in the calf.

    He staggered back, falling to his knees in a sorry state.

    Fu Yunhai raised his hand, ready to strike Fu Linfeng again. However, someone intervened, preventing the blow fromnding no matter how hard he tried.

    Fu Linfeng had braced himself for the next blow, but after waiting for a while with his eyes closed, he felt no pain on his body. Instead, he heard screams from someone else. He couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes.

    He then saw Nan Yan, shrouded in an intimidating cold aura, her slender and delicate hand gripping Fu Yunhai¡¯s wrist.

    Fu Yunhai¡¯s face had already contorted, and he was trying to break free from Nan Yan¡¯s grasp. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free.

    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Let go of me immediately!"

    Fu Yunhai roared in pain.

    Nan Yan twisted her hand, then lifted her foot and kicked behind his knee.

    Fu Yunhai knelt on the ground in a miserable state, feeling like his knee was about to shatter.

    "You¡¯re all going to die! Just watching me get beaten?"

    Fu Yunhai¡¯s intent was to have the otherse to his aid. Unfortunately, after he shouted, none of the other three men moved.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but at the moment, each of them had a silver needle inserted into their vital points. The slightest movement would result in their deaths!

    Upon entering the room, Nan Yan first dealt with the troublesome individuals before addressing Fu Yunhai. This way, she avoided a chaotic brawl that could further worsen Fu Yubai¡¯s condition.

    Fu Linfeng stared at Nan Yan in astonishment and muttered, "Divine doctor! You actually possess martial skills!"

    He was utterly dumbfounded!

    Nan Yan narrowed her eyes at him. "Can you still get up?"

    "I can, of course!"

    Fu Linfeng gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain in his leg as he slowly stood up.

    "Then hit back." Nan Yan gave another kick to Fu Yunhai, causing him to copse on the ground.

    Fu Linfeng nodded frantically and, biting his lip, began to pummel Fu Yunhai.

    Nan Yan went to check on Fu Yubai.

    The moment she entered, Fu Yubai saw her.

    He also witnessed her taking action against the other intruders from different families.

    Therefore, when he saw her helping Fu Linfeng, his anxious emotions eased a bit.

    However, the stimtion he experienced, coupled with the rxation, put too much pressure on his body. He couldn¡¯t withstand such a great stress, and blood began to ooze from his mouth.

    He squinted at Nan Yan as she approached him, and in a dazed state, he murmured, "Little... junior sister..."

    "Is it really you?"

 Chapter 293: Itâ€™s Me

    <h4>Chapter 293: It¡¯s Me</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    From the very beginning, Fu Yubai had been struggling.

    He was pushing himself hard not to copse.

    His body was already at the point of exhaustion, and his ability to endure was only thanks to the timely arrival of Nan Yan¡¯s medicine. However, his injuries were too severe, and despite Nan Yan¡¯s careful treatment for a few days, his recovery was limited, and he could only hold on for dear life.

    But when Fu Yunhai and his men suddenly barged into his hospital room, threatening him to relinquish power, and attempting to harm Fu Linfeng, his emotions became too turbulent. This ced immense stress on his weak body.

    Once he was sure that Fu Linfeng was no longer in danger, he rxed his nerves, but that sudden drop in tension,bined with his frail condition, almost pushed him to the brink of death.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t have time to talk to him at this moment. She pursed her lips, her expression extremely serious, and swiftly removed his hospital gown. Then, with a speed that made it nearly impossible to see her hands, she inserted silver needles into his acupoints.

    After needle insertion, she took out the medication she had intended to give him today and poured out three pills, which she immediately ced in his mouth.

    "Junior... junior sister..."

    Fu Yubai stubbornly grasped Nan Yan¡¯s clothing, his eyes unable to see clearly but seemingly able to sense her presence, as he stared at her, waiting for her response.

    "It¡¯s me."

    Nan Yan sighed. She couldn¡¯t bear to be so heartless when he was in such a state. She admitted her identity.

    Fu Linfeng, who was standing nearby, had his eyes widened upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words. His gaze was filled with disbelief.

    Oh heavens, if the miracle doctor was his big brother¡¯s junior sister, then...

    Why didn¡¯t she recognize his big brother before?

    Fu Linfeng couldn¡¯tprehend it, scratched his head, and obediently stood to the side, watching the miracle doctor save his big brother. After all, his big brother didn¡¯t look like he was in good condition.

    Fu Yubai¡¯s eyes regained some focus as he gazed at Nan Yan in a daze, murmuring, "It¡¯s really you..."

    "It¡¯s me, Third Senior Brother. Don¡¯t talk anymore!"

    Nan Yan pressed her hand against Fu Yubai¡¯s wrist, her brow furrowed deeply.

    His condition was really precarious.

    Even she didn¡¯t have absolute certainty that she could save him right now.

    If only their master were here...

    But...

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned gloomy once again.

    Her master was in the Medicine God Valley, and even if he wanted toe, it would take at least a day to reach here.

    Third Senior Brother couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    Ignoring Nan Yan¡¯s words, Fu Yubai, upon learning that she was his junior sister, regained some of his rity of mind. Hisplexion even improved slightly, gaining a hint of color.

    "I thought I¡¯d never see you again..."

    "For three years, you left without a word. What was the reason?"

    His voice was weak, speaking intermittently, but he persisted.

    He was afraid that if he closed his eyes, he would never wake up again.

    After finally finding her, how could he be content with just a few words before they missed each other again?

    "When you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll tell you everything. For now, don¡¯t speak. Keep your strength!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was almost through gritted teeth.

    Fu Yubai felt that she was genuinely angry, so he obediently closed his mouth.

    Once he closed his mouth, his eyes, however, remained fixed on her without blinking.

    Perhaps it was due to the effects of the medicine he had just taken or the acupuncture, but his previously blurry vision gradually began to clear.

    Nan Yan¡¯s appearance was finally reflected in his eyes without any blurriness.

    In fact, he had many questions.

    He wanted to know how she had be like this, and he also wanted to know about her experiences over the past three years.

    However, seeing her worried expression, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask any of those questions; they all got stuck in his throat.

    After enduring the intense pain, Fu Yunhai began to feel fear.

    Who was this girl?

    Why was she so powerful?!

    Compared to Fu Yubai, who was already gravely ill, this person referred to as "Junior sister" by Fu Yubai was clearly much more mysterious.

    During his previous investigations, there was no mention of such a person...

    #

    An hour passed in absolute silence.

    Finally, Nan Yan¡¯s hand loosened from Fu Yubai¡¯s wrist.

    His condition stabilized.

    It could be considered that he had passed the critical phase.

    Nan Yan let out a sigh of relief, stood up, and removed the silver needles from Fu Yubai¡¯s acupoints.

    Then she nced at Fu Yunhai¡¯s group with a cold and stern expression and gave her instructions in a deep voice:

    "Fu Linfeng, your big brother¡¯s condition absolutely cannot withstand any more stress. From now on, you must be extremely vignt and not let anyone disturb him."

    "I understand!"

    Fu Linfeng immediately became serious and then stared at Fu Yunhai with a stern look. "Uncle, regardless of what the elders say, whether you came here on orders or for personal reasons, during the time my big brother is receiving treatment, if you dare to disturb him again, I, Fu Linfeng, will sacrifice my life if necessary, but I won¡¯t let the Fu family be ruined!"

    "The Fu family has recovered from almost being annihted, thanks to my big brother. If you undermine us after crossing the river, then prepare for mutual destruction!"

    In the Fu family, Fu Linfeng didn¡¯t have much presence.

    With a powerful older brother above him who essentially resolved everything for him, he could be willful and idle.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed like a carefree yboy, and no one took him seriously.

    But if anyone underestimated him because of this, they were wrong.

    With an older brother as strong and perfect as Fu Yubai as an example, how could he fall short?

    He was just used to hiding behind Fu Yubai and didn¡¯t like to show himself.

    "Go back and tell them that I, Fu Linfeng, keep my word!"

    Fu Yunhai was almost infuriated.

    He actually wanted to leave.

    However, the people he brought with him were all under the threat of death, and even he himself was seriously injured. Besides, that girl hadn¡¯t spoken, so he didn¡¯t dare to leave.

    Fu Yunhai didn¡¯t dare to plead with Nan Yan, so he could only beg Fu Yubai.

    "Yubai, this time, I came under Second Elder¡¯s orders, and it wasn¡¯t my choice. Please, I beg you, considering our past rtionship, let your junior sister spare us!"

    Fu Linfeng sneered, "When were you ever good to my big brother?"

    Fu Yubai had just escaped danger, and hisplexion was even paler than usual. Hey weakly on the sickbed and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Junior sister, can you let them go now?"

    Fu Linfeng protested, "Big brother, they¡¯ve alle here, and you still want to let them go?"

    "Xiaofeng, things aren¡¯t as simple as you think... cough, cough..."

    As soon as Fu Yubai started coughing, Fu Linfeng¡¯s face turned pale with fear, and he quickly said, "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anything more. Big brother, don¡¯t worry, speak less!"

    Nan Yan raised her hand and lightly pressed on Fu Yubai¡¯s chest twice, then whispered, "Third Senior Brother, your decision is your own to make."

    Fu Yubai suppressed his cough and said softly, "Then let them go."

    Nan Yan acknowledged with a nod and walked over to the three men under Fu Yunhai, removing the silver needles stuck in their vital points.

    Then, with a stern and cold expression, she said, "All of you, get out. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 294: Nan Yanâ€™s Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 294: Nan Yan¡¯s Outburst</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Yunhai and his three followers followed Nan Yan out of the ward, practically crawling and rolling together. Fu Linfeng wanted to follow as well to see what was happening, but when he saw Fu Yubai¡¯s slightly furrowed brows, he awkwardly stopped in his tracks.

    Outside the ward, Nan Yan appeared indifferent, exuding a bone-chilling coldness that seemed to seep from the very core of her being. Her icy, sinister gaze made the four men involuntarily shiver. This kind of presence was something even the elders in their family couldn¡¯t match.

    Who was this girl, after all?

    Fu Yunhai felt his scalp go numb. If he had known there was someone like her behind Fu Yubai, he would never have made this trip in pursuit of recognition and merit.

    When he returned to the n, he would definitely report the situation here to the Second Elder and advise him to be cautious. However, his ns were in vain.

    After Nan Yan had them step outside, she didn¡¯t say a word but immediately took action. She destroyed their vocal cords, crippled their hands and feet with ruthless precision, and her actions were so brutal that it bordered on ferocity. Her face almost seemed to be tainted with the edge of a demon.

    Their agonized screams were stuck in their throats, but their vocal cords had already been destroyed, so they couldn¡¯t even scream.

    The limbs that were disabled had no chance of recovery.

    "Harming him, do you think if he asks for leniency for you, I would spare you?" Nan Yan looked down at the four men who were writhing in pain and trembling on the ground.

    "Leaving you with your lives is my mercy."

    "Tell those elders in the Fu family that if my Third Brother can fully recover, that will be the end of it. But if he suffers any lingering effects because of you, I won¡¯t even need Fu Linfeng to act. I will make sure the Fu family bes a thing of the past."

    "Now, get lost."

    Fu Yunhai, trembling with fear, watched as Nan Yan, who now seemed like a demon, returned to the ward. Under the dual blows of despair and fear, his eyes finally closed, and he passed out.

    #

    Nan Yan returned to her room, and the malevolence that had surrounded her dissipated.

    It had been a long time since she had felt such a murderous intent.

    Seeing Fu Yubai in that condition had almost made her want to kill those four men.

    However, luckily, her rationality reminded her that this was not a foreign country. Since she was here, she would do her best to avoid causing any trouble.

    "I originally nned to give you another half a month of conditioning before beginning the treatment, but now it seems that we¡¯ll need at least another month. During this time, please rx and don¡¯t think about anything. Take good care of your health and don¡¯t make me worry, alright, Third Brother?"

    Fu Yubai looked at her and gently said, "Alright."

    "I¡¯ve changed the medicine. You should take this from now on; you don¡¯t need the previous one anymore."

    After obtaining so many medicinal herbs from Qin Lu¡¯s treasure trove, she had worked on formting a new prescription for him upon her return. The effects of this medicine were much better than the previous one.

    She had discussed the medication with Fu Linfeng.

    Fu Linfeng quickly nodded, then couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, "Divine doctor, are you really my big brother¡¯s junior sister?"

    "Yes, I am," Nan Yan replied. She had just admitted it earlier, so there was no need to deny it now.

    Fu Linfeng wasn¡¯t a stranger; he was her Third Brother, so there was no harm in telling him.

    "Wow, so in the future, if I get sick, I cane to you for treatment?" Fu Linfeng eximed.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    This was the first time she had encountered someone cursing themselves to get sick in the future.

    However, considering Fu Yubai¡¯s face, she reluctantly nodded and said, "Yes."

    Fu Linfeng was so excited that he almost wanted to jump up. With a divine doctor who could bring his big brother back from the brink of death, wouldn¡¯t they all have a chance to live a long life in the future? This was simply fantastic!

    Fu Yubai was physically weak and had just experienced another episode of illness. After exchanging a few words with Nan Yan, he couldn¡¯t stay awake any longer. Once he fell asleep, Nan Yan left his ward to check on Professor Yun.

    #

    "Fu Family..."

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression grew slightly serious. Nan Yan¡¯s actions inside the ward were unknown to outsiders, but her confrontation with Fu Yunhai and his men outside had been witnessed.

    Coincidentally, news of the incident had reached Qin Lu¡¯s ears.

    The Fu Family was an ancient and long-established n, even older than the Qin Family in terms of history.

    It was just a hundred years ago that the Fu Family began to decline due to their inability to adapt to societal changes. By the time of Fu Yubai¡¯s generation, they had reached the brink of extinction.

    Fortunately, the Fu Family had Fu Yubai, a brilliant and exceptional descendant, who managed to turn the tide. He prevented the Fu Family, which should have disappeared into the annals of history, from fading awaypletely.

    It seemed that the rtionship between Nan Yan and Fu Yubai was deeper than he had initially thought.

    Brother and sister...

    Since she was someone that his little one wanted to protect, he decided to lend a helping hand.

    Qin Lu took out his phone and dialed a number. "Qin Er, send someone to keep an eye on the Fu Family and find some trouble for them."

    "The Fu Family? Young Master, are you referring to the Fu Family in Yun city?" Qin Er asked, seeking confirmation.

    "That¡¯s right."

    "Understood."

    Qin Er hung up the phone, scratching his head. He was still somewhat puzzled, but when the Young Master gave an order, it was like a royal decree. He didn¡¯t need to question why; he just had to execute it.

    #

    When Fu Yunhai was brought back to the Fu Family, he was on the verge of death. Second Elder¡¯s face immediately darkened upon seeing him.

    "What happened? Who could have been so ruthless towards you?!" Second Elder was Fu Yunhai¡¯s uncle. Seeing his nephew in this state filled him with anger and heartache.

    "Uhh... uhh..." Fu Yunhai struggled to speak, but all that came out were incoherent sobs.

    It was only then that Second Elder noticed that not only had Fu Yunhai¡¯s tendons been severed in his hands and feet, but his vocal cords had also been destroyed!

    "Who could have been so cruel? Yunhai, rest assured, Uncle will avenge you!"

    "Uhh... uhh..." Fu Yunhai tried to grab onto Second Elder¡¯s sleeve with his weak and feeble hand.

    He didn¡¯t dare to let Second Elder go after Nan Yan. That woman was too terrifying. If Second Elder went to confront her, not only would he not get revenge, but he might also get himself into trouble.

    Furthermore, that woman had warned that if anyone dared to disturb Fu Yubai again, she would take action to annihte the Fu Family!

    If this had been in the past, anyone daring to say such things in front of him would surely have been dismissed as delusional. However...

    That woman...

    He actually believed that she had the capability!

    "Yunhai, do you have something you want to tell me?" Second Elder knew he couldn¡¯t speak, so he quickly had someone fetch paper and a pen, hoping he could write it down.

    When the paper and pen were brought over, Second Elder handed him the pen and tried to get him to write. However, every time he attempted to hold the pen, it fell from his hand. No matter how many times they tried, the pen continued to slip through his fingers.

    With his tendons severed, his hands were incapable of holding a pen.

    In the end, Second Elder came up with another solution. He dipped Fu Yunhai¡¯s hand in ink and had him write directly with his hand.

    Fu Yunhai gritted his teeth, veins popping on his forehead, and struggled for a long time, but all he managed to produce was a mess of ck ink.

    "Forget it, don¡¯t bother," Second Elder said angrily. "Take him back immediately. I will personally go find Fu Yubai; he must know what has happened!"

    Fu Yunhai: "...!!!"

 Chapter 295: Not Just A Student

    <h4>Chapter 295: Not Just A Student</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The next day.

    The second elder rushed to Jin city with an imposing manner.

    He knew which hospital Fu Yubai was in and was preparing to kill him.

    But as soon as he got out of the car, he found a line of people in ck standing in front of him.

    "Who are you?"

    The second elder frowned and looked somewhat sinister.

    Qin Er smiled very friendly and said, "You don¡¯t need to know that. Since you¡¯re here, you might as welle with us."

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Regardless of who you are, if our young master wants to invite someone, there¡¯s no one he can¡¯t get."

    Qin Er didn¡¯t have much patience. Seeing that the second elder didn¡¯t seem willing to cooperate, he waved his hand.

    The ck-d men behind him immediately stepped forward and took the second elder and his followers away.

    After putting the second elder¡¯s group in the car, Qin Er took out his phone and dialed a number.

    "Young master, the people from the Fu family have been taken away. Any further instructions?"

    Qin Lu leanedzily against the back of his boss chair and, upon hearing Qin Er¡¯s report, said coldly, "Lock them up for now. When my little friend has time, we¡¯ll deal with them."

    "Understood, young master."

    Qin Er hung up the phone and turned to instruct his subordinates, "Give these people a meal every day. Just make sure they don¡¯t starve. We¡¯ll let our future mistress deal with them."

    The second elder looked bewildered.

    Who are these young master and mistress?

    Did he offend them in any way?

    Could they have made a mistake?

    "I don¡¯t even know your young master, let alone your young mistress. You¡¯ve got the wrong person! I¡¯m the second elder of the Fu family. Release me immediately!"

    Qin Er, with apletely different expression from before, said menacingly, "We¡¯ve captured people from the Fu family, and that includes you. Behave yourself, and if you talk too much, I won¡¯t mind shutting your mouth for you."

    The second elder: "..."

    A wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him. He decided to keep his mouth shut.

    He wanted to see who was so arrogant and dared to mess with him!

    #

    The nationalboratory, after negotiations with Yun Jingshan, was finally scheduled.

    Yun Jingshan connected the call to Nan Yan and spoke very politely:

    "Dr. Nan, the Imperial Capitalboratory needs to confirm the time for requisitioning theboratory. Please let me know when you¡¯re avable, and I¡¯ll arrange the schedule with management."

    Nan Yan leaned on the railing, gazing at the scenery below, and said softly, "No rush, how about this Saturday? Any time slot works, it should take about two hours."

    After all, she had promised the headmaster to avoid taking leave as much as possible. Even though she couldn¡¯t teach much at school, she had previously stated that the group of young teenagers in ss Four coulde to her with any questions.

    Since she had made thatmitment, she couldn¡¯t afford to be absent all the time and leave them without guidance.

    Besides, Professor Yun and Third Senior Brother still needed further treatment. They would need to use the remaining T-1 solution to stabilize their conditions, and T-2 solution would be more effectiveter on.

    Yun Jingshan suggested, "How about I schedule it with management for 1 PM to 3 PM?"

    "That works."

    Nan Yan casually twirled her long hair with her fingers, exuding a somewhatnguid aura. "By the way, Mr. Yun, did you manage to find the medicines I asked for?"

    "I¡¯ve gathered all of them, Dr. Nan. Do you need them now?"

    "Not right now. Have them ready, and bring them on Saturday."

    "Alright, I understand."

    After a few more exchanges, Nan Yan caught sight of something downstairs. She told Yun Jingshan, hung up the phone, and casually put her phone in her pocket before heading downstairs.

    Downstairs, Zhide Principal wore a stern expression as he chastised the headmaster with a harsh tone.

    Fortunately, it was during ss hours, and no one outside witnessed this scene.

    Nan Yan walked up to the two of them and leisurely inquired, "Principal, may I ask what mistake the headmaster made to make you so angry and lose yourposure?"

    The principal was in the middle of a heated scolding when someone suddenly spoke behind him, making him startle. He patted his chest before turning around, pointing at Nan Yan with annoyance and saying, "Student Nan Yan, it¡¯s ss time now. Why aren¡¯t you in the ssroom? What are you doing wandering around the school?"

    The headmaster, upon seeing Nan Yan, had initially worn a wooden expression, but now, he looked a bit embarrassed. After all, having the principal scolded by one of his own students was not a particrly dignified situation.

    "Oh, I just received a phone call and didn¡¯t have time to enter the ssroom. I saw the principal getting angry, so I came to take a look."

    "If you¡¯re feeling too hot-tempered, I can prescribe some cooling medicine for you. After all, at your age, it¡¯s not advisable to get angry," Nan Yan stood next to the headmaster and raised an eyebrow as she asked, "Headmaster, isn¡¯t that right?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s right," the headmaster nodded, "Principal, Yanyan¡¯s medicine is quite effective. You can give it a try."

    The principal red at the headmaster fiercely and said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the students."

    After saying that, the principal shook his hand and walked away briskly.

    Once the principal had left, Nan Yan licked her lips and looked at the headmaster, asking, "What¡¯s going on? What did you do wrong?"

    The headmaster put on a serious expression and pretended to scold her, "This is a matter between school leaders. What¡¯s a student like you doing meddling in it? Go back to ss."

    "I¡¯m just curious, you know. If you tell me, satisfy my curiosity, I¡¯ll happily go back to ss."

    Nan Yan looked at him with a bright smile, as if she wouldn¡¯t leave until he spilled the beans.

    It wasn¡¯t that she deliberately wanted to inquire about the conflicts among the school leaders. She just felt protective.

    Yes, she was protecting her own people.

    She couldn¡¯t stand to see her teacher being scolded by the principal without defending himself.

    Unless, of course, he had really made a mistake.

    But based on what Nan Yan knew about the headmaster, she privately believed that the principal was definitely looking for a reason to confront him.

    The headmaster sighed and patted her shoulder. "You¡¯re still young. Your current task is to study well. I won¡¯t tell you about some dark and dirty matters. Now, go to ss."

    A cold glint shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that there was indeed more to this situation than met the eye.

    She suppressed her emotions and didn¡¯t press further on the topic. Instead, she asked in a calm voice, "Is your wife¡¯s health improving?"

    "Much better, Yanyan. Your medical skills are truly amazing. My wife had suffered from those chronic illnesses for so long, seen so many doctors, and taken so many medicines with no effect. But the small pills you gave her showed results in just a few days."

    The headmaster¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and he became quite emotional. "My wife even said that when you have time this weekend, she must invite you home to cook you a delicious meal!"

    Nan Yan smiled and replied, "Alright, then this Sunday afternoon, I¡¯lle to your house for a meal."

    "Great, I¡¯ll go tell her. She¡¯ll be thrilled."

    "I¡¯ll head to ss now. If you have anything to discuss that you can¡¯t share with others, feel free to talk to me."

    Nan Yan paused for a moment, locked eyes with him, and said earnestly, "You should have guessed by now that my identity is not just that of a student."

 Chapter 296: His Grandmother Was Quite Something

    <h4>Chapter 296: His Grandmother Was Quite Something</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The headmaster¡¯s expression became somewhatplicated.

    After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Having a student like you is my fortune..."

    He patted Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder again, his eyes filled with contentment, "Go to ss."

    Nan Yan looked at him.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t intend to say anything further, she could only nod.

    If he didn¡¯t want to talk, she couldn¡¯t force him.

    So, she would have to investigate on her own.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t return to her ssroom but went to theputerb instead.

    Zhang Lingxian had given her the privilege to use anyputer in theputerb whenever she wanted.

    She found an empty ssroom, entered, turned on aputer, and breached the school¡¯s firewall.

    She had strengthened the school¡¯s firewall once before, and she had left her mark, so it was quite easy for her to enter the school¡¯s core system.

    With rapid keystrokes, she edited a new program and imnted it directly into theputer in the principal¡¯s office through thework cable.

    The small program she just created could automatically monitor and listen in on the area where the principal¡¯sputer was located.

    Then, it would send the collected audio and images to her phone on a regr basis.

    Afterpleting all of this, it took her just over ten minutes.

    She shut down theputer, took her phone, and went back to her ssroom for ss.

    In the evening, Qin Lu came to pick her up.

    After getting in the car and fastening her seatbelt, she heard the man beside her speak in a low, melodious voice, unhurriedly saying, "Yanyan, grandma misses you and wants you to have dinner with her."

    Nan Yan was momentarily stunned and instinctively asked, "Now?"

    "Well..."

    Qin Lu raised his hand to rub his temple.

    His grandmother was quite something.

    This was the second time she had secretlye to Jin city.

    If it weren¡¯t for the butler informing him, he estimated that his grandmother might not even bother to tell him and would directlye to find Nan Yan.

    He brought her back to the hotel, and all along the way, she wore a sour expression, paying him little attention, as if he was the one who had done something wrong, not her.

    "Grandma is in Jin city?"

    "She arrived an hour earlier than your school dismissal."

    Nan Yan turned her face slightly and asked more clearly, "Does grandma want to eat the meal I cook, or does she want to eat with me?"

    "She wants you to apany her for a meal."

    "Okay, then let¡¯s go straight back to the hotel. I¡¯ll call Grandpa to let him know I won¡¯t being home for dinner tonight."

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan called Grandpa An and told him that Qin Lu¡¯s grandmother hade and wanted to have dinner with her.

    Grandpa An said directly, "Then let Ah Lu and his grandmothere to our house for dinner, it¡¯ll be lively."

    Mainly, Grandpa An also wanted to see Qin Lu¡¯s family and how they treated Nan Yan.

    Previously, he had only heard Qin Lu say that their grandmother really liked Yanyan, but that was just hearsay. In reality, you could only know for sure when you met in person.

    Nan Yan thought for a moment. "I¡¯ll ask Grandma to see if she wants to go."

    "Okay, Yanyan, when you ask her, remember to tell Grandpa so I can have the kitchen prepare more dishes."

    Nan Yan agreed and hung up the phone. She then told Qin Lu, "My grandpa wants your grandma toe to our house for dinner."

    Qin Lu chuckled. "I have no objections. How about you call Grandma directly and ask her what she thinks?"

    "Sounds good."

    Nan Yan found Old Madam Qin¡¯s number in her contacts and called her.

    After ringing twice, the call was answered.

    "Yanyan~ Guess where Grandma is~"

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s voice, full of smiles, came through eagerly as soon as the call connected.

    "I guess... in Jin city!" Nan Yan smiled. "Grandma, are you trying to surprise me?"

    "Mm-hmm, Yanyan, Grandma misses you so much! me that stinky boy for not bringing you to see Grandma. So, Grandma had toe and see you herself!"

    "Grandma, my grandpa would like to invite you toe over for dinner. Would you like to go?" Nan Yan paused and added, "If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay, I can apany you to eat out."

    "Of course, I¡¯ll go! Of course, Grandma wants to go!" Old Madam Qin said eagerly, "Yanyan, you tell your grandpa that Grandma really wants to go!"

    Getting in touch with the inws in advance to build rapport was something she weed. With this opportunity right in front of her, how could she refuse?

    "Okay, then my brother and I wille to pick you up."

    "Mmm, Grandma is waiting for you~"

    Old Madam Qin elongated her tone, sounding incredibly cute.

    After informing Grandpa An about Old Madam Qin¡¯s visit to the old mansion, he immediately had Tian Yi notify the kitchen to prepare more dishes!

    Then, he looked at the clothes he was wearing and felt they weren¡¯t formal enough.

    After all, he was going to meet thedy of the Qin family, and not being properly dressed was not eptable.

    So, he went upstairs and changed into a very formal outfit.

    #

    Lantis Hotel.

    Old Madam Qin had been sitting in the lobby eagerly, ncing at the entrance from time to time.

    It had been almost a month since shest saw Yanyan, and she was eager to reunite.

    Although they had phone calls and video chats, it couldn¡¯t rece a face-to-face meeting.

    "Grandma, please be patient for a while. Don¡¯t worry too much. Yanyan and Big Brother won¡¯t take long to arrive. Just stayposed."

    Qin Shiyu mustered up the courage tofort her grandmother.

    Honestly, it was the first time Qin Shiyu had seen her grandmother so anxious and uneasy.

    She looked really different from her usual self!

    But this kind of grandmother, who wasn¡¯t stern or intimidating, was actually a bit cute.

    Compared to her grandmother at home, she liked her current grandmother more!

    Old Madam Qin muttered, "Why shouldn¡¯t I be anxious? I can¡¯t wait to see Yanyan right now!"

    "That Yanyan, she doesn¡¯t seem to miss me at all..."

    "I don¡¯t even know why she hasn¡¯te to visit me in the capital. Hmph~"

    Qin Shiyu: "..."

    Alright, she¡¯s being a bit spoiled now.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t convince her, Qin Shiyu stopped trying and quietly sat on the side, sneakily taking pictures of Old Madam Qin.

    Well, after seeing her grandmother like this, she felt much less scared of her.

    In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do something like this.

    After taking a few sneak shots, a ck Rolls-Royce pulled up at the hotel entrance.

    Old Madam Qin had sharp eyes and had already recognized it as Qin Lu¡¯s car. She quickly stood up and headed outside.

    Qin Shiyu was afraid that Old Madam Qin might rush and fall, so she quickly put her phone away and went to assist her.

    Nan Yan waited until Qin Lu had parked the car securely before Old Madam Qin reached the entrance.

    "Yanyan~"

    Upon seeing her, Nan Yan hurriedly walked over. "Grandma, please walk slowly."

    After supporting Old Madam Qin, she greeted Qin Shiyu and said, "Let¡¯s get in the car directly and head to the old mansion."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t want to let go of Nan Yan¡¯s hand; she held it tightly, fearing that if she let go, Nan Yan might disappear.

    #

    The old mansion.

    Grandpa An was dressed in a charcoal gray suit with a tie and a gentleman¡¯s hat. He stood at the entrance, leaning on a cane, looking spry and acting as if he were the gatekeeper.

    Like a door god.

    Tian Yi had tried to persuade him to sit on the sofa and wait several times, but he couldn¡¯t be persuaded.

    "Tian, do you think I¡¯m overdressed like this?"

    Grandpa An furrowed his brow and began to question his attire.

    Tian Yi replied, "You look great like this, Old Master."

    "Should I change into something else?"

    Tian Yi: "..."

    "Old Master, Miss Yanyan and the others have arrived!"

 Chapter 297: Shen Junqing Also Came for a Meal

    <h4>Chapter 297: Shen Junqing Also Came for a Meal</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The ck Rolls-Royce slowly entered the estate.

    Grandpa An, who had initially nned to change his clothes, had to abandon the idea. With the assistance of Nan Yan and Qin Shiyu, Old Madam Qin got out of the car.

    Then Old Madam Qin, with an air of indifference, pushed aside Qin Shiyu¡¯s hand and allowed only Nan Yan to support her.

    Qin Shiyu: "..."

    Who was the real granddaughter of Old Madam Qin in the end?

    This favoritism was a bit too tant!

    Moreover, Nan Yan had not even married her elder brother yet!

    However, Qin Shiyu dared only to grumble about it silently in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction on the surface.

    Grandpa An, with a beaming smile, watched as the group approached and greeted Old Madam Qin in an official tone.

    "Mrs. Qin, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Yanyan used to mention you to me often, and now I finally get to meet you in person."

    "Is that so?" Old Madam Qin hurried forward, shook Grandpa An¡¯s hand, and asked with a smile, "What did Yanyan say about me?"

    Grandpa An chuckled and said, "She said you were kind and treated her very well. Being with you made her feel close!"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She couldn¡¯t recall ever saying that.

    Of course, she had indeed mentioned Old Madam Qin to Grandpa An at the beginning. When Qin Lu first came to the old mansion, Grandpa An had strong objections due to family reasons. It was onlyter when he learned that Old Madam Qin liked her, and the family didn¡¯t object, that he stopped opposing Qin Lu¡¯s approach.

    Two elderly people with abined age of about 150 or 160 years exchangedpliments for a while before heading to the living room.

    Then, they entered into a mode of mutual praise regarding their respective family¡¯s children.

    Grandpa An praised Qin Lu, and Old Madam Qin praised Nan Yan.

    Their flowery words left the two individuals involved withpletely expressionless faces.

    It was quite awkward.

    Although both of them were indeed exceptional, being praised like this made them feel ufortable.

    "Brother An, you look so spirited in this outfit; one can¡¯t tell your age at all."

    "Hehe, Sister Qin has maintained yourself so well; you look like you¡¯re in your early fifties, not showing your age at all."

    The two elderly people continued to exchangepliments about each other¡¯s appearance.

    No matter how old you are, being praised for looking younger than your actual age is always a delightful experience.

    "Sister Qin, how long do you n to stay in Jin city? Why don¡¯t you stay at the old mansion? It¡¯s livelier with more people, and it¡¯s better than staying in a hotel, isn¡¯t it?"

    "Well... Wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble, Brother An?"

    Old Madam Qin seemed tempted, her eyes darting towards Qin Lu, as if she were considering staying.

    "Of course, it¡¯s not troublesome at all, not at all! Staying here is convenient, and it will also allow Yanyan to spend more time with you."

    Grandpa An quickly instructed Tian Yi to have the servants prepare a room for her.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu exchanged a nce, realizing that they had no say in the arrangements made by the two elderly people.

    So they simply went along with it.

    In the end, even Qin Shiyu had to stay tonight.

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Was he the only one without privileges?

    After arranging amodations for Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu, the kitchen was notified that dinner could be served.

    Jiang Nai happened to have finished her homework and came downstairs. Qin Shiyu found her cute and was captivated by her, so they became friends immediately.

    "Hey, why are there so many people today? Did Ie at the wrong time?"

    Shen Junqing had alsoe to join the meal...

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw the group of people in the living room.

    Well, everyone was here, so it was lively.

    "Shen from the Shen family, there¡¯s never a wrong time. In any case, there¡¯s plenty of food in the kitchen, so adding a pair of chopsticks is no big deal."

    Grandpa An had a very favorable impression of Shen Junqing. After all, Shen Junqing had helped his team, and he was known for being good at charming people, despite his reputation as a yboy.

    After greeting Grandpa An, Shen Junqing casually approached Nan Yan, leaned against the wall beside her with his charming peach blossom eyes that seemed unaware of their allure, and wore a somewhat pitiful expression. "Yanyan, have you been neglecting Third Brother recently? Did he do something to upset you?"

    "Not at all." Nan Yan looked at him helplessly. "I¡¯ve just been quite busytely, so I haven¡¯t had much time."

    During this period, Shen Junqing had invited her several times, either to go watch a car race or to visit a casino. She was genuinely busy, with various time-consuming tasks that made her less free than before.

    Another reason was that Qin Lu was keeping an eye on her...

    He secured his position firmly even before taking the lead...

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t spare any time because of her busy schedule. He gave a sly nce at Qin Lu and sneered, "Is that bastard not allowing you to get too close to me?"

    Nan Yan rubbed her temples, thinking it would be better if he didn¡¯t see through her.

    "I have been quite busytely, Third Brother. Just give me some time."

    "Alright, Third Brother won¡¯t make things difficult for you." Shen Junqing reached out to ruffle her hair. "If that bastard bullies you, just tell Third Brother, and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson."

    Old Madam Qin observed the interaction between Shen Junqing and Nan Yan and nudged Qin Lu¡¯s arm with her elbow.

    "Ah Lu, who is that guy?" Old Madam Qin¡¯s tone was filled with a sense of urgency.

    After all, judging solely from appearances, Shen Junqing was not inferior to Qin Lu in terms of looks and demeanor. Furthermore, Nan Yan seemed very close to him.

    This left Old Madam Qin feeling anxious. Her eldest grandson had been pursuing Nan Yan for so long without sess, and now another man had appeared, openlying to visit. Moreover, Grandpa An had a good impression of him. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine various scenarios.

    "That¡¯s Yanyan¡¯s friend, Third Brother..." Qin Lu paused for a moment and added, "He¡¯s a good person."

    "Does he like Yanyan?"

    Although it was framed as a question, the tone suggested that it was a statement of fact.

    Old Madam Qin had keen insight, and no matter how well Shen Junqing concealed his feelings, he couldn¡¯t escape her scrutiny.

    "I think so." Qin Lu replied calmly.

    As a man, he could naturally see that Shen Junqing had feelings for Nan Yan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have constantly discouraged Nan Yan from getting too close to him.

    "You think so?" Old Madam Qin¡¯s tone suddenly became colder and more piercing. "Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yanyan will be snatched away by someone?"

    She had a stern expression as she coldly stated, "Let me tell you, if you can¡¯t win over Yanyan, then there¡¯s no need for you toe back."

    Qin Lu raised his hand and lightly pressed on her shoulder, whispering slowly and firmly, "She can only be your daughter-inw."

    He was absolutely determined not to let anyone take Nan Yan away from him. The woman he had set his sights on, anyone who dared to touch her would meet a terrible fate.

    A trace of hostility flickered in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.

    But it quickly faded away.

    As for Shen Junqing, Qin Lu knew that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm Nan Yan or put her in a difficult position.

    He couldn¡¯t even be considered as hispetitor at all...

 Chapter 298: Third Brother Is Just Telling You That Qin Lu Is Too Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 298: Third Brother Is Just Telling You That Qin Lu Is Too Shameless</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After a small episode, the atmosphere rxed.

    Dinner was very enjoyable.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eloquence and his charming style, which didn¡¯t irritate people, made him more easily be the center of attentionpared to the aloof and reserved Qin Lu. People found him likable.

    Due to the fact that he might be her eldest grandson¡¯s potentialpetitor, Old Madam Qin was rtively distant towards him.

    But after a meal, Qin Shiyu and Shen Junqing got along quite well.

    They even exchanged WeChat contact information.

    When Nan Yan apanied Shen Junqing and Qin Lu as they left, Old Madam Qin called Qin Shiyu over.

    "Shiyu, do you have a favorable impression of that Shen Junqing?"

    Qin Shiyu blushed and said, "Grandmother, what are you talking about? I just met Shen Third Young Master for the first time, and we happened to get along well!"

    "Then, it means you don¡¯t dislike him," Old Madam Qin said with a serious tone. "Shiyu, young people should interact with peers more. You see, you don¡¯t even have any friends of the opposite sex around you. Your eldest brother has also said that this Shen Junqing is not bad. In the future, you can chat with him more."

    Qin Shiyu: "???"

    Qin Shiyu¡¯s face was full of question marks.

    Then, as if realizing something, she said in disbelief, "Grandmother, tell me the truth, are you doing this because you think Yanyan and Shen Third Young Master have a good rtionship, and you¡¯re afraid he will be an obstacle on Big Brother¡¯s path to pursuing Yanyan, so you deliberately pushed your granddaughter out?"

    Old Madam Qin: "..."

    Ahem...

    She did think that way.

    However, she didn¡¯t necessarily want Qin Shiyu and Shen Junqing to develop into what Qin Lu and Yan Yan had.

    Young people should make more friends, and that was a good thing in itself.

    If she could divert Shen Junqing¡¯s attention away from Nan Yan, that would be even better...

    But she couldn¡¯t admit to this.

    "What are you thinking?" Old Madam Qin red at her. "I¡¯m just suggesting that you make more friends your age. As for matters of the heart, it¡¯s up to you to decide."

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s attitude towards her grandchildren¡¯s rtionships had always beenissez-faire.

    As long as the person chosen could stand on their own and was someone they liked, she didn¡¯t care about things like social status or family background.

    Because with the Qin family¡¯s background, there was no need to use marriage alliances to win over other families.

    Qin Shiyu bit her lip and tentatively asked, "Grandmother, if I really decide to date Shen Third Young Master, will you not stop me?"

    Old Madam Qin: "It¡¯s just dating, not getting married. I won¡¯t stop you."

    Qin Shiyu: "..."

    Fine, she understood. Her grandmother¡¯s intention was simply to remove the obstacles for her older brother.

    When it came down to it, she was just a pawn in this game.

    But...

    Qin Shiyu thought that Shen Junqing was indeed an interesting man.

    So why not give it a try?

    #

    Due to Old Madam Qin staying at the old mansion, Nan Yan came home earlier from school every day.

    And each time, it was Qin Lu who picked her up, and then they would return to the old mansion together. After having dinner there, he would go back to the hotel on his own.

    Shen Junqing, seemingly intentionally causing trouble for Qin Lu, began joining for dinner every evening since that day.

    With more interactions, Shen Junqing and Qin Shiyu¡¯s conversations became more casual.

    On this day, as usual, Nan Yan apanied Qin Lu and Shen Junqing as they left the old mansion.

    Qin Lu went ahead, and after Shen Junqing drove out, he stopped by Nan Yan¡¯s side and rolled down the car window.

    Nan Yan knew he had something to say, so she walked over to him.

    Shen Junqingzily propped his arm on the car window, his eyes filled with a frustrated and mocking tone. "Sis, that guy Qin Lu is really devious."

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind Shen Junqing¡¯s words.

    "Never mind. Third Brother just wants to tell you that Qin Lu is too shameless."

    To divert his attention away from Nan Yan, he even used his own younger sister. That¡¯s really shameless!

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She knew that Qin Lu was quite shameless, but why did Shen Junqing¡¯s words sound like he had something else in mind?

    "Third Brother, it seems like you have a strong opinion about him."

    "Hmph... Well, right from the start, I didn¡¯t like him."

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    If he had such a strong opinion, yet they could still cooperate, it was quite interesting.

    "Remember the promise you made to Third Brother. After you¡¯re done with your busy schedule, we should go have some fun."

    Nan Yan nodded expressionlessly, "Hmm."

    Then she suppressed her emotions and asked, "Third Brother, have you been too free these days?"

    Coming over for dinner every day andpeting with Qin Lu felt like he was eating and living here.

    Shen Junqing rolled his eyes yfully and said, "What do you mean by too free? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not avable, so Third Brother can onlye to find you."

    "But tomorrow, Third Brother has something to do, so I probably won¡¯t have time toe."

    "Oh..."

    Tomorrow was Saturday, and she also had to go back to the capital.

    Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu were going back with her.

    If she didn¡¯t return soon, the Qin family over there would probably go crazy.

    After saying what needed to be said, Shen Junqing waved to Nan Yan and stepped on the gas, driving away from the old mansion.

    Nan Yan watched the car leave before turning back to find Old Madam Qin and the others.

    #

    After Shen Junqing left the gate of the old mansion, he saw a ck Rolls-Royce parked by the side of the road and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    He had already guessed that this guy was waiting for him here.

    He drove over, parked the car, and got out.

    "Young Master Qin, were you waiting for me on purpose?"

    Shen Junqing had a faint smile on his face and an air of nonchnce that was deeply charming.

    His hand rested casually on the car behind Qin Lu, and from a distance, it looked like he was leaning against the car to confront Qin Lu.

    However, in reality, the two of them weren¡¯t face-to-face. There was a gap of at least twenty centimeters between them.

    Qin Lu slowly exhaled a puff of pale smoke, then flicked the ash off his fingertips and crushed it. He then leaned into the car to retrieve a neatly bound document. "These things are for you."

    "What things?"

    Shen Junqing took them and opened them casually.

    Under the streetlight, he could see the contents of the documents clearly.

    The nonchnt smile on his face gradually faded away.

    "Why are you giving me this?" Shen Junqing looked at Qin Lu with seriousness and gravity.

    "In consideration of Yan Yan¡¯s face, I¡¯m doing you a favor," Qin Lu¡¯s handsome face carried a hint of coldness. "At market price, I¡¯m giving you a twenty percent discount. Remember to make the payment."

    "Okay, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you shortly," Shen Junqing dly epted his terms. He packed up the documents and smiled faintly. "Regardless, thanks for this."

    "In appreciation of your help this time, I won¡¯t tell Yanyan next time that you¡¯re shameless."

    Qin Lu¡¯s initially indifferent expression instantly turned dark, and he reached out to grab the documents back. "Give me back what¡¯s mine."

    "You said it, it¡¯s mine now. Young Master Qin, next time we meet, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal as a thank-you."

    "Get lost."

    Qin Lu coldly replied with a single word, then got into the car and mmed the door shut, leaving Shen Junqing in a cloud of exhaust fumes.

 Chapter 299: Her Grudge, Her Parentsâ€™ Grudge, Must Be Avenged...

    <h4>Chapter 299: Her Grudge, Her Parents¡¯ Grudge, Must Be Avenged...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the capital city, after the nended, Nan Yan and Yun Jingshan were heading to the National Laboratory.

    Old Madam Qin knew she had business to attend to, so she asked her toe to the Qin residence after she was done.

    Keeping her promise to Old Madam Qin, Nan Yan and Yun Jingshan took a car to the National Laboratory.

    In Yun Jingshan¡¯s office, Nan Yan changed into the experimental attire she needed to wear for her work. Yun Jingshan reminded her, "Dr. Nan, when we go inter, you¡¯ll be my assistant. I¡¯ll provide you with some alone time. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll notify you in advance."

    "Alright," Nan Yan nodded and pinched her brow.

    "Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s not waste any time."

    With that, she picked up all the materials needed for the T-2 experiment and gestured for Yun Jingshan to lead the way.

    Yun Jingshan nced at Nan Yan, who had already embraced her role, and nodded in response. He walked ahead confidently.

    The National Laboratory had strict rules, and outsiders were forbidden from entering. Even assistants had to wear identity badges to gain ess.

    Nan Yan was currently wearing an identity badge that belonged to one of Yun Jingshan¡¯s former students. When Yun Jingshan had mentioned needing it, the student gave it to him without saying anything.

    "Professor Yun, are you here for an experiment?" A member of theboratory they encountered on their way greeted Yun Jingshan with a friendly smile.

    Yun Jingshan nodded and said, "Yes, I have a small experiment that¡¯s rather urgent and needs to be done first."

    "Oh, I see." The person smiled again and asked, "Is Old Professor Yun feeling better?"

    "It¡¯s somewhat improvedpared to before, but it won¡¯t get much better. I can only try to minimize her suffering during herst days."

    "Professor Yun, don¡¯t be too sad. Everyone experiences birth, aging, illness, and death. Just do your best..."

    "Alright." Yun Jingshan responded with a nod, clearly disinterested in continuing the conversation. "I still need to conduct my experiment, and I have to rush back to Jin city afterward. Let¡¯s not chat for too long."

    After all, he was apanied by Nan Yan, an outsider. Even though she was fully equipped and only her eyes were visible to the outside world, with his status, he didn¡¯t want to take on overly detailed inspections. Swiping his own identity badge would be sufficient.

    But if their cover were blown, it could lead to significant trouble.

    "Well, why does Xiao Qi look so down today? Is she also worried about Professor Yun?" The person continued talking.

    Nan Yan thought, "This person is really chatty!"

    But since they had asked, not responding might raise suspicions. So she lowered her head slightly, nodded again, and spoke in a soft voice, "Yes."

    "Sigh, the uncertainties of life... Who would¡¯ve thought that someone as good as Old Professor Yun would have to suffer like this in their old age..."

    The person shook their head with a sigh, wanting to say more, but Yun Jingshan directly grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s arm and coldly said, "Excuse us," as he walked past.

    "Hmm... Why do I feel like Xiao Qi has grown taller today?" The talkative individual who had been chattering all along looked puzzled as he watched the two of them pass by. Then he thought that maybe Nan Yan was wearing height-increasing shoes today.

    Perhaps he was just being overly sensitive.

    He pushed his sses back up his nose, withdrew his gaze, and headed in the direction he needed to go.

    "Dr. Nan, I apologize for that," Yun Jingshan said as soon as they entered hisboratory.

    "No problem," Nan Yan replied calmly. "Mr. Yun, for the next hour and a half, I needplete focus without any interruptions. I hope you can secure this time for me."

    Yun Jingshan¡¯s expression turned serious immediately. "Rest assured! I will do my utmost!"

    When it came to his mother¡¯s life, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    After Nan Yan gave him some final instructions, she entered the operating room with the prepared equipment.

    She ced the suitcase on theboratory bench and carefully began to unpack its contents one by one.

    Nan Yan pursed her lips, her expression extremely grave.

    Configuring the T-2 form for the second time, once this vial of form appeared, it was likely that the people from the M country would immediately be suspicious.

    The days of tranquility were about toe to an end.

    But...

    Nan Yan furrowed her brows, and a cold and vengeful intent slowly swirled in her icy eyes.

    Her grudge, her parents¡¯ grudge, must be avenged...

    Meanwhile, in the M country¡¯s topboratory on the western continent, Xi Shijin¡¯s eyes revealed a dark and ruthless glint.

    "You bunch of useless fools!"

    "What did you all deliver to me with the form in hand?!"

    After all this time, there hadn¡¯t been any progress in the research!

    The President was starting to doubt whether he could actually develop the T-2 reagent.

    Xi Shijin had been restless and sleepless during this period, constantly on edge.

    If the President were to find out that he indeedcked the ability to develop the T-2 reagent, all the honors and privileges he currently enjoyed would be revoked.

    Even worse...

    Xi Shijin didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    If he were to bear the charge of deceiving the President, he couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences he would face.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s gloomy and irritable voice resounded, "Even if you can¡¯t develop T-2, you should be able to formte T-1, right?"

    "I¡¯ll give you another half month. Even if you don¡¯t eat or drink and work yourselves to exhaustion in theboratory, you must give me the T-1 reagent!"

    He no longer dared to hope for the direct formtion of T-2. If they could provide him with the T-1 reagent, he could at least report to President Sir!

    In the silent room, a slightly younger voice spoke, "Director, I heard that a member of the Lawrence family obtained a batch of T-1 reagent."

    "Are you sure?"

    Xi Shijin¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he even took a few quick steps to approach the young scientist.

    T-1 reagent, Nan Yan had initially developed a total of fifty vials. Due to its significant side effects, she considered it an unsessful research project. She then began researching the advanced version, T-2. The original T-1 reagent became a discontinued product, and she never reconfigured it.

    He remembered that most of the T-1 reagent produced during the research had been used in experiments, and the remaining few vials had been collected by majorboratories for further research. There shouldn¡¯t have been any left outside.

    Furthermore, if someone possessed T-1 reagent, they would never give it to anyone else.

    So...

    Where did Lawrence family¡¯s Young Master get his hands on T-1 reagent?

    It seemed he needed to personally inquire about this matter.

    And he couldn¡¯t wait a minute longer.

    He had to go right now.

    A thirty-minute drive.

    Xi Shijin arrived at the residence of Lawrence¡¯s heir, Elvis.

    Upon hearing that Xi Shijin wanted to see him, Elvis, who was informed by the butler, promptly had the butler invite him in. After all, Xi Shijin had suddenly been promoted to the highestboratory three months ago and became a distinguished figure in front of President Sir. His status was extremely high.

    In terms of both reason and sentiment, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.

    Xi Shijin approached Elvis, exchanged brief greetings, and then got straight to the point:

    " Mr. Lawrence Jr., I¡¯d like to know where you obtained that T-1 reagent you have."

    "That reagent, I acquired it from a mercenary on the Dark Realm."

    Elvis asked cautiously, "Mr. Xi Shijin, is it possible that he stole that reagent from you?"

 Chapter 300: Discovered...

    <h4>Chapter 300: Discovered...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Elvis had been suspecting that the user ¡¯Diving fish¡¯ was a thief who stole someone else¡¯s T-1 reagent. Now, with Xi Shijin showing up at his doorstep, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy.

    "That¡¯s correct," Xi Shijin said with a stern face, showing no signs of embarrassment. "That reagent does belong to me, and it was indeed stolen."

    "Mr. Lawrence Jr., I hope you can return the reagent to its rightful owner. You should also be aware that due to significant side effects, it¡¯s not advisable for use."

    "But..." Elvis appeared conflicted. "That reagent is important to me. I need it to save someone¡¯s life."

    Elvis had some doubts in his mind. Who exactly was ¡¯Diving fish¡¯ and how did they manage to steal something from the highestboratory? Their capabilities seemed utterly extraordinary.

    However, something didn¡¯t add up. The package he received was clearly sent from within China. If ¡¯Diving fish¡¯ had taken the reagent from the highestboratory, why would they bother sending it to him in China? Was it meant to confuse him and the people at the highestboratory?

    Elvis was having trouble understanding the situation.

    Xi Shijin spoke seriously, "Recovering the stolen reagent is of utmost importance. Mr. Lawrence Jr., you were unaware of the situation, so I won¡¯t hold you responsible for any pursuit by the FBI. However, you won¡¯t bepensated for your loss. Perhaps you could try to identify the person who sold you this reagent on the Dark Realm."

    "Furthermore, I hope you can provide information about this individual¡¯s identity. I¡¯d like to hand it over to the FBI so they can apprehend this reckless thief and bring them to justice."

    Elvis didn¡¯t dare to offend Xi Shijin, and he also wanted to avoid getting involved with the FBI. So, he reluctantly handed over the T-1 reagent that Nan Yan had given him to Xi Shijin. Afterward, he couldn¡¯t help but feel deep regret.

    Why didn¡¯t he use the reagent as soon as he received it? Now, not only had he lost the reagent, but he also couldn¡¯t recover the money he had spent on it. He directed his anger towards Nan Yan.

    In the end, he gave Xi Shijin Nan Yan¡¯s ¡¯Diving fish¡¯ ount and even showed him some of the chat screenshots between them.

    "Mr. Lawrence Jr., thank you for your cooperation. I will report this information to the FBI truthfully. I apologize for any inconvenience caused," Xi Shijin said as he left Elvis¡¯s estate.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s face was now clouded with a sense of foreboding.

    Nan Yan...

    That ount belonged to Nan Yan!

    Once, due to a fortunate coincidence, he had seen the backstage page of her Dark Realm ount. At that time, Nan Yan had no guard up against him, didn¡¯t hide anything, and even told him that it was her ount on the Dark Realm...

    But, she¡¯s supposed to be dead, right? Who could have gotten hold of that ount! And they even had a T-1 reagent!

    If it weren¡¯t for him witnessing Nan Yan¡¯s death with his own eyes and personally destroying theboratory, he would have suspected that Nan Yan didn¡¯t really die. Could it be rted to that neer, Nyan, who recently appeared?

    Xi Shijin had some suspicions. Was it possible that one of Nan Yan¡¯s friends from her past life was investigating her cause of death?

    This thought made his already anxious and restless heart even more uneasy. No, he couldn¡¯t just wait around; he had to take action!

    #

    One hour and forty minutes.

    Nan Yan looked at the reagent in front of her, emitting a faint blue glow, and let out a long sigh of relief.

    Luckily, it was a sessful attempt. If it had failed, she would have to start over, wasting time and depleting her limited resources.

    She grabbed a tissue and wiped the sweat from her forehead, then carefully stored the reagent in a special test tube. She didn¡¯t waste the remaining materials either, quickly preparing several improved T-1 reagents.

    These improvements aimed to reduce side effects and ensure a more stable state for the users.

    "Dr. Nan, are you done?" came a quiet inquiry through her Bluetooth earpiece.

    "Yes, almost," Nan Yan replied calmly. Her hands continued to work steadily, unaffected by the conversation.

    Sighing in relief, Yun Jingshan said, "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be waiting outside for you."

    This was the first time he had vited the rules by bringing an outsider into the National Laboratory, and the pressure was weighing on him. He feared that something might go wrong if they stayed too long, although under normal circumstances, there would be no interruptions during his experiments.

    But there was still a lingering fear of any unexpected circumstances.

    "Give me another ten minutes," Nan Yan said.

    "Alright," he hung up the phone and let out a slow breath. He was about to rub his temples to rx his nerves when he heard someone ringing the doorbell.

    The somewhat jarring ¡¯ding-dong¡¯ nearly startled his soul out of him. His already tense nerves reached their breaking point.

    What should he do?

    He anxiously paced in ce, and as the person outside continued to ring the doorbell, he hurriedly headed towards the operating room inside.

    "Dr. Nan, someone¡¯s here, can you open the door?" he said urgently.

    He couldn¡¯t open the door himself because he was the scientist, and the role Nan Yan was currently ying as Xiao Qi was that of his assistant. Opening the door was her responsibility.

    "Alright," Nan Yan responded and then quickly briefed Yun Jingshan on the order and dosage of the next set of ingredients she was going to use.

    Once she finished, she locked eyes with Yun Jingshan. "Have you remembered everything?"

    "I¡¯ve got it," Yun Jingshan replied.

    Facing Nan Yan, he felt an inexplicable pressure. She was significantly younger than him, yet her presence was even more imposing than his own mother¡¯s...

    It was truly baffling!

    But it was understandable. She was a renowned divine doctor!

    Nan Yan gave Yun Jingshan a quick nce, heard the continuous knocking at the door, and turned to open it.

    Outside the door stood the talkative person he had encountered earlier and an elderly scientist who appeared to be around seventy years old.

    "Why did it take so long to open the door?" the talkative personined.

    Nan Yan lowered her head slightly, trying to avoid revealing the difference between herself and Xiao Qi. "Professor Yun was conducting a critical part of his experiment just now, so I was a bit dyed in opening the door."

    Before bowing her head, she nced at the badge on the elderly scientist¡¯s chest, which read "Deputy Director - Chen Muchen."

    Chen Muchen¡¯s gaze swept over Nan Yan, and in a deep voice, he said, "You were the one conducting the experiment just now."

    The aura of someone conducting experiments was distinct from that of an assistant. At this moment, Nan Yan¡¯s aura resembled that of someone who had just stepped away from theb bench.

    It was a subtle sensation, imperceptible to the eye, but Chen Muchen could sense it.

    Even when caught conducting the experiment, Nan Yan remainedposed and calmly exined, "Yes, Professor Yun mentioned that this experiment is rtively simple, so he let me try my hand at it."

    The talkative person chimed in with augh, "Little Qi is making rapid progress; she¡¯s already able to conduct experiments so quickly."

    Chen Muchen furrowed his brow slightly, focusing on Nan Yan¡¯s slightly lowered face. Suddenly, he spoke up, "You¡¯re not Little Qi."

    "Raise your head and remove your mask and face shield."

 Chapter 301: Nan Yanâ€™s Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 301: Nan Yan¡¯s Identity Exposed</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Under Chen Muchen¡¯s request, Nan Yan had no choice but to remove her face shield and mask.

    Her identity was exposed.

    "Who are you?" Chen Muchen¡¯s gaze was sharp as he looked at her sternly.

    "Hello, Deputy Director Chen, I am Nan Yan."

    Nan Yan calmly introduced herself to him.

    The talkative person next to them stared at Nan Yan in disbelief, muttering to himself, "So, I didn¡¯t make a mistake earlier..."

    He had felt that Little Qi¡¯s height had suddenly increased, which seemed unusual.

    "How did you end up here? Does Yun Jingshan know your true identity?"

    "You better be clear about your intentions and motives! Otherwise, the most severe interrogation awaits you!"

    Chen Muchen¡¯s tone grew increasingly severe, almost as if he could see through Nan Yan.

    "Could you please give me another five minutes?" Nan Yan remainedposed, showing no signs of panic or confusion from being caught impersonating someone. "My experiment is in its final stages. After Iplete it, I will fully cooperate with your inquiries."

    Inside theboratory, Yun Jingshan, who continued to work on the experiment, had been growing anxious about themotion outside. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to interrupt the experiment. The materials used for preparing the medications were extremely precious, and any wastage would result in significant losses.

    Even though he had broken theboratory rules by bringing an outsider in, he was doing it to save his mother. He believed that once everything was exined, he would, at worst, face some disciplinary actions but not severe punishments.

    Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, he quickly shouted from inside theboratory, "Deputy Director Chen, I also share responsibility for this matter. I invited Dr. Nan to assist us. Please, give us another five minutes!"

    Chen Muchen¡¯s stern andmanding gaze continued to scrutinize Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan remained calm.

    After a brief moment, Chen Muchen spoke, "Continue with your experiment for now. Once you¡¯vepleted it,e with me immediately for questioning."

    "Thank you."

    Nan Yan nodded slightly and then returned to theb.

    "Mr. Yun, I¡¯ll take over from here. Please go and exin the situation to Deputy Director Chen."

    "Alright." Yun Jingshan¡¯s expression was serious. "Dr. Nan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!"

    Five minutester...

    Nan Yan divided the prepared medication into special test tubes and carefully ced them alongside the T-2 reagent she had previously created. After some consideration, she took out a T-1 reagent, which she intended to hand over to Deputy Director Chenter. She had no immediate ns to share the T-2 reagent with anyone, but T-1 could be provided to the National Laboratory for ingredient analysis.

    #

    After leaving theboratory, Nan Yan and Yun Jingshan were brought to Chen Muchen¡¯s office.

    "Do you believe she can save Old Professor Yun?" Chen Muchen looked at her with a skeptical expression, as if he had heard an unbelievable tale.

    Old Professor Yun hadte-stage cancer that had already spread throughout her body. Even experts from the top hospital in the capital had determined that her condition was beyond treatment.

    Nan Yan corrected him, "Not cure, but I can extend Old Professor Yun¡¯s life by three years and alleviate her suffering, allowing her to live morefortably in her remaining years."

    "Deputy Director Chen, do you know Tao Qingming?"

    "The President of the Chinese Medicine Association, Director Tao?"

    "That¡¯s him. You may not believe what I say, so let Mr. Tao exin my identity to you."

    Nan Yan recognized that her youthful appearance was deceiving, making it difficult for normal people to believe in her abilities. Therefore, she preferred to have qualified individuals vouch for her.

    Chen Muchen¡¯s expression grew solemn as he took out his phone, found Tao Qingming¡¯s number from his contacts, and dialed it.

    "Old Chen? Why do you have time to call me?" Tao Qingming¡¯s voice contained some curiosity, but he soon understood, saying, "Have you encountered my little friend, Nan Yan?"

    Chen Muchen¡¯s gazended on Nan Yan as he replied, "Yes, Yun Jingshan brought her here and secretly conducted experiments in the National Laboratory. I discovered them."

    "How is Old Professor Yun¡¯s condition under your care now?"

    Tao Qingming had already guessed the purpose of Chen Muchen¡¯s call when he received it.

    He chuckled and said, "Hehe, if you want to know about Old Professor Yun¡¯s condition, you should ask Nan Yan. She is Old Professor Yun¡¯s attending physician, responsible for her treatment."

    "Are her ims true, that she can extend Old Professor Yun¡¯s life by three years and alleviate her suffering?"

    "Old Chen, let me tell you, despite Nan Yan¡¯s young age, her medical skills surpass mine. She even saved that individual from the Cheng family."

    Tao Qingming paused for a moment and spoke with unwavering trust, "If she says she can do it, then she absolutely can."

    "Furthermore, Old Chen, Nan Yan borrowed theboratory from Yun Jingshan for the sake of Old Professor Yun. I understand your institution¡¯s rules don¡¯t allow outsiders into theboratory, but considering the respect we have for Old Professor Yun and me, please don¡¯t make things difficult for her."

    "After all, she is not doing this for personal gain but to save Old Professor Yun."

    Tao Qingming¡¯s words addedplexity to Chen Muchen¡¯s gaze as he looked at Nan Yan.

    "I¡¯ll consider it carefully, Mr. Tao. For now, I¡¯ll end the call."

    After hanging up the phone, Yun Jingshan spoke up, "Deputy Director Chen, if there¡¯s any me to be assigned, you can ce it on me. It was my request that brought Doctor Nan here to save my mother."

    "She¡¯s not at fault; the me lies with me."

    "Jingshan, please be quiet. I have questions for Miss Nan."

    Chen Muchen¡¯s tone was stern. "Miss Nan, I need to know about the medications you prepared in theboratory."

    "I understand it was for the purpose of saving Professor Yun, but this is a matter of regtions. I need to document it."

    "Deputy Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you." Nan Yan took out the vial of T-1 reagent that she had set aside and handed it to him. "This is the only medication that can save Professor Yun, and it¡¯s a form that hasn¡¯t been publicly disclosed worldwide, so it can¡¯t be made public."

    "I¡¯ll leave this bottle of medication in the National Laboratory for your research, aspensation for my use of theboratory."

    Chen Muchen epted the vial and examined it, furrowing his brows. "What is this?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "T-1."

    Both Chen Muchen and Yun Jingshan were stunned.

    "T-1 has been improved to reduce side effects. Once you decipher the form, it can be put into mass production."

    This was something Nan Yan had been wanting to do after further refining the T-1 reagent. Mass production of T-2 was not feasible at the moment, not just because the raw materials were too precious but also because the ownership of T-2 currently rested with Xi Shijin.

    Only when she exposed Xi Shijin and reimed the honor that rightfully belonged to her would she be able to use the T-2 form legitimately to benefit society.

    T-1 was not as sensitive, and even if it were exposed now, it wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention from the United States.

    "Miss Nan, are you not joking?"

    Yun Jingshan had personally assisted Nan Yan in several steps of the experiment, and only now did he realize that he had been involved in preparing T-1.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, smiling defiantly. "I never joke."

 Chapter 302: Teaching Your Own Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 302: Teaching Your Own Girlfriend</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In reality, after learning about Nan Yan¡¯s identity and hearing what Tao Qingming had said, Chen Muchen had already decided to turn a blind eye to the whole situation.

    He would question Nan Yan again, mainly to understand her capabilities and potentially recruit her into the National Laboratory.

    However, what he unexpectedly received was such a pleasant surprise!

    When Nan Yan¡¯s team had initially developed the T-1 reagent, it had caused a sensation in the global medicalmunity. The second time, just three months ago, when Xi Shijin presented Nan Yan¡¯s new achievements, they had once again made waves in the world.

    Laboratories in China were aware of M country¡¯s research on gene medications like T-1 and T-2 and had been working diligently to catch up. They didn¡¯t want China to fall behind in this field.

    But now...

    After all their research efforts, they still hadn¡¯t made any progress with T-1, and here it was right in front of them!

    This was genuinely shocking.

    "Now, Ipletely believe that you can save Old Professor Yun."

    Chen Muchen suddenly stood up, straightening his posture, and then bowed 90 degrees to Nan Yan.

    "Miss Nan, thank you!"

    This gratitude wasn¡¯t just for Nan Yan¡¯s willingness to save Old Professor Yun but also for the T-1 reagent she had provided. Even though she had only given them the finished product without revealing the form, it was more than enough!

    "Deputy Director Chen, you don¡¯t need to do this." Nan Yan helped him to his feet. "This is what I, as a citizen of China, should do."

    "I will report this truthfully and apply for an additional identity card for you. Next time, Miss Nan, if you need to use theboratory, you won¡¯t have to rely on someone else¡¯s identity."

    This required using privileges.

    Obtaining an identity card for the National Laboratory was not easy. Even an assistant had to go through a rigorous selection process to be chosen.

    Chen Muchen¡¯s words were indeed touching to Nan Yan, despite knowing that he was interested in her abilities. Making such a decision upon their first meeting was not an easy task.

    "Very well."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t refuse. In the future, she would undoubtedly need to use theboratory frequently.

    And her own goals of buying aboratory were still a long way off.

    Now, there was a ready-made one with world-ss equipment inside. How could she possibly refuse?

    #

    Exiting theboratory, Yun Jingshan noticed that Nan Yan hadn¡¯t yet recovered from her shock.

    Approaching the car sent by the Qin family, Nan Yan turned to Yun Jingshan and said, "Mr. Yun, I¡¯ll stay in the capital for an extra day. If you¡¯re in a hurry to return to Jin city, you can leave early."

    "I¡¯m not in a hurry." Yun Jingshan quickly shook his head. "I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow to return to Jin city with Dr. Nan."

    With Dr. Tao in charge at the hospital, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his mother.

    Besides, he knew that Deputy Director Chen would definitely seek him out shortly to inquire about Nan Yan.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll contact you when I leave tomorrow."

    Yun Jingshan nodded. "Okay, feel free to contact me if you have any other matters."

    After bidding farewell to Yun Jingshan, Nan Yan got into the car sent by the Qin family and headed back to their residence.

    There was no way to refuse the warmth and hospitality of Old Madam Qin, so she had no choice but to agree to stay for an extra day before departing tomorrow.

    As soon as she settled into the car, her phone chimed with a message.

    Qin Lu: [Are you done with your work?]

    Nan Yan: [I just left theboratory and am heading back to your ce.]

    Qin Lu had returned with her this time. However, as soon as he returned, he didn¡¯t even enter the Qin family¡¯s mansion; he went straight to thepany.

    For the past few months, he had been overseeing the construction in Jin city. Although his younger brother and the three vice-presidents were helping manage thepany, there were still matters that required his personal attention.

    Nan Yan: [When will you be done? Do you have time toe back for dinner tonight?]

    In general, Qin Lu would pull an all-nighter on his first day back at thepany. So, even though Nan Yan asked this way, she had already guessed his answer.

    As expected, in the next moment, she saw Qin Lu¡¯s reply: [Not going back. If I can get off work by midnight this year, it¡¯s considered early.]

    Nan Yan: [Oh, then work hard, big brother.]

    Looking at the screen, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile at Nan Yan¡¯s rather perfunctory response.

    This little girl seemed to have no sympathy for him at all.

    He smirked and typed slowly on the keyboard: [If Yanyan is free,e to thepany in the afternoon and bring dinner for your big brother?]

    The little girlcked this self-awareness, so he had to hold on tightly.

    Teach her how to care for someone, especially him.

    He had to teach his own girlfriend.

    This feeling was pretty good~

    Nan Yan licked her lips and couldn¡¯t help but feel that this man was a bit too clingy.

    She didn¡¯t believe that there was no one at thepany to arrange dinner for him.

    However, since he had already said it, she reluctantly agreed.

    Nan Yan: [Okay~]

    Qin Lu: [Good girl, big brother is waiting for you in the office.]

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Back at the old house, Nan Yan switched on herptop.

    She logged into the Dark Realm.

    As soon as she came online, the chat box in the chat area started shing continuously.

    Upon opening it, a series of messages from Elvis came up.

    [Bastard, you actually went to theirboratory to steal medicine, are you crazy?]

    [Can you not pull me down if you¡¯re crazy? I¡¯m going to be ruined by you, do you know that?]

    [I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re finished. Mr. Xi Shijin already knows that you stole medicine from theirboratory, and he¡¯s going to get the FBI to investigate you. You can¡¯t escape.]

    [If you have any brains left, turn yourself in as soon as possible and beg for leniency.]

    [Bastard, give me back my money!]

    [Also, I¡¯ve already given your ount information to Mr. Xi Shijin. If you log in, you¡¯ll be monitored by the FBI. Take care of yourself.]

    [...]

    Looking at the messages on the screen, Nan Yan narrowed her eyes.

    Xi Shijin had actually found out about Elvis so quickly and, through him, had discovered her existence.

    Xi Shijin did know about this ount.

    In the beginning, she hadn¡¯t treated Xi Shijin as an outsider. In her eyes, he was like a mentor and a father figure. Except for some identities that were not to be disclosed to outsiders, he knew all her other identities.

    Although the ount "Diving Fish" was only a regr member.

    But it was impossible for outsiders to monitor this ount.

    Even if the FBI got involved, they couldn¡¯t hope to find out her current identity and location.

    At most, they might discover that she was in China.

    For the time being, she was still safe.

    Nan Yan lowered her gaze, remained silent for a moment, and then took out her phone and messaged Bai Chen.

    Bai Chen: [???]

    Bai Chen: [Xiao Yanyan, what¡¯s going on?]

    Nan Yan: [I¡¯ve run into some trouble, and I need your help.]

    Bai Chen: [Go on.]

    Nan Yan: [FBI might cause me some trouble, could you divert their attention for me?]

    Bai Chen: [If the FBI wants to cause you trouble, they have to find you first. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been exposed.]

    Nan Yan: [Not yet, but I¡¯d like to be prepared. I don¡¯t want one more problem right now.]

    Bai Chen: [OK, then leave it to me.]

    Nan Yan: [Aren¡¯t you nning toe to China? When are youing?]

    Bai Chen: [What¡¯s this? Are you missing me?]

 Chapter 303: Nan Yan Delivers a Love Meal

    <h4>Chapter 303: Nan Yan Delivers a Love Meal</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan looked at the disjointed words sent by Bai Chen, tugged at the corner of her lips, and replied leisurely: [Yes, after all these years without seeing each other, missing you is only natural.]

    Bai Chen: [I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re talking like that.]

    If she really missed them, she wouldn¡¯t have disappeared without a word for so many years.

    She even forbade them from looking for her.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Yuan repeatedly saying that she wouldn¡¯t really abandon them, he might have gone to find her whereabouts a long time ago.

    Nan Yan: [In this day and age, no one believes in honesty, sigh~]

    Bai Chen: [Hmph.]

    The conversation between the two ended with Bai Chen¡¯s single word ¡¯hmph.¡¯

    Just then, Qin Shiyu came to find her, so Nan Yan exited the chat page and casually closed herptop.

    "Yanyan, I heard from Grandma that you¡¯re a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner!"

    Qin Shiyu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Nan Yan.

    "Yes," Nan Yan nodded. "I¡¯ve learned some medical skills from an old man."

    Qin Shiyu immediately extended her wrist in front of Nan Yan. "Can you check my pulse and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with my body?"

    Nan Yan looked at her with an eager smile and had no choice but to help her check her pulse.

    "How is it? Is my body healthy?"

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s somewhat serious expression, Qin Shiyu¡¯s nerves tightened.

    "Cold uterus syndrome, severe menstrual pain, heavy flow, mild anemia, low blood sugar..."

    Qin Shiyu: ?!!

    Oh my God.

    Is Yanyan really this amazing?

    Every single thing she mentioned is exactly what¡¯s wrong with her!

    In reality, she turns into a wilted cabbage during certain specific times.

    The rest of the time, she¡¯s perfectly healthy and robust.

    Even when she went to the hospital for an examination, they attributed it to her innate constitution and advised her to be cautious, avoid consuming cold foods and touching cold water.

    The doctors said there was no cure for her condition, only self-care, drinking hot water during her period to keep her abdomen warm.

    So, every month during those few days, she would spend her time in bed, hugging a warm water bottle and applying heating pads...

    "Nan Yan, can you treat it?"

    Qin Shiyu asked quite cautiously, even preparing herself for how to react if Nan Yan said she couldn¡¯t treat it.

    But the result...

    "Of course, it can be treated." Nan Yan took out her phone, typed a series of Chinese herbal names and quantities, and sent them to Qin Shiyu. "Follow this prescription to get the herbs and drink them for a month. It should help improve your symptoms."

    Qin Shiyu: ...

    Qin Shiyu looked somewhat dazed at the long list of herbal names that took up a whole page. Then, she asked with a bitter expression, "Yanyan, isn¡¯t Chinese medicine very bitter?"

    "I¡¯ve seen it on TV dramas, and they show that Chinese medicine is dark brown, even more bitter than bitter melon. I might..." She couldn¡¯t bear the taste!

    "Afraid of the bitterness?"

    "Yeah, yeah!" Qin Shiyu nodded vigorously, indicating just how much she disliked bitter vors.

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "Then wait a few more days. I¡¯ll make herbal pills for you, and when taken with warm water, it won¡¯t taste bitter."

    "Okay, thank you, Yanyan!"

    Qin Shiyu immediately beamed with a smile and affectionately hooked Nan Yan¡¯s arm. "Yanyan, I¡¯ve epted you as my sister-inw. Anyone who dares to approach you, I¡¯ll deal with them!"

    Nan Yan: ...

    She seemed to have jumped the gun by calling her sister-inw so early in the game.

    As someone who was two years older than Nan Yan, Qin Shiyu didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit embarrassed. After all, in the future, she would definitely be calling her sister-inw since she was dating her big brother. Besides, Nan Yan appeared so mature, nothing like an eighteen-year-old girl, and her aura was strong and impressive.

    As they spent more time together during this period, Qin Shiyu inexplicably felt like she was dealing with her big brother when facing Nan Yan...

    Old Madam Qin and Nanny Li were in the living room, sipping their beauty-enhancing tea and watching TV.

    When they saw Nan Yaning down, they cheerfully beckoned her to join them.

    Nan Yan sat down next to Old Madam Qin and said, "Nanny Li, please prepare an extra portion for dinner tonight and let the kitchen know. My brother wants to have a home-cooked meal, and I¡¯ll bring it to him."

    Nanny Li¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and she eagerly replied, "Alright, I¡¯ll go inform the kitchen right away."

    Old Madam Qin ced Nan Yan¡¯s hand in her own palm and spoke with kindness in her eyes. "In another year, Yanyan, once you get admitted to the university in the capital, would you like toe and live with us?"

    "Yes."

    She had heard Old Madam Qin mention this matter several times. To consider the elderly woman¡¯s feelings, she hadn¡¯t refused outright.

    And besides, there¡¯s still a year¡¯s time left, so things may change by then.

    When Old Madam Qin heard Nan Yan¡¯s agreement, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Before they knew it, it was time for dinner.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t eat at home; instead, she packed two portions of dinner and brought them to thepany to have dinner with Qin Lu. After all, if she went over to watch him eat, she¡¯d rather just eat together with him, thinking about that scenario.

    #

    Qin Corporation Office Building.

    Nan Yan carried the lunchbox, got out of the car, and then sent a message to Qin Lu, letting him know that she had arrived.

    In the meeting room, Qin Lu noticed the lit-up screen of his phone on the table and saw a message pop up. His expression instantly softened.

    "Pause the meeting."

    "Resume in one hour."

    With these two sentences, Qin Lu stood up directly and left the meeting room, leaving a group ofpany executives looking at each other in bewilderment.

    After all, Qin Lu¡¯s meetings were known to be intense battles. Every meeting could make them experience a rollercoaster of emotions, teetering between fear and despair.

    Meetings often extended from morning to afternoon and sometimes even into the evening. So, every time Qin Lu was present, they had to prepare for potential hunger and keep some emergency heart medication on hand.

    What was happening today?

    The group of executives immediately started discussing.

    "Hey, did you guys notice? Look at the way Qin Lu hurried off."

    "It seems like Qin Lu¡¯s phone lit up, and he paused the meeting. Is it possible that someone important came to thepany to see him?"

    One executive, who was closer to Qin Lu, had sharp eyes. He noticed the screen lighting up but couldn¡¯t see the message content.

    Some of the more astute individuals had already approached Wu Yue to inquire, "Assistant Wu, is something good about to happen with Qin Lu?"

    Wu Yue had a mysterious expression and replied, "Oh, I wouldn¡¯t dare to specte."

    He didn¡¯t specte, but his expression clearly conveyed to them that something was indeed going on.

    The group of executives finally felt like they could breathe a sigh of relief.

    Miracles do happen, but they¡¯re not easy toe by.

    Hoping that in the future, when Qin Lu has a girlfriend, he¡¯ll be able to devote more of his energy to her. This way, they could all have a bit of a break...

    #

    In the lobby downstairs.

    Nan Yan leaned casually against the wall in the VIP area, waiting for a message from Qin Lu.

    The receptionist at the front desk had been keeping an eye on her since she walked in, thinking that Nan Yan might be another woman who knew that Mr. Qin had returned and hade here to fawn over him.

    Seeing Nan Yan standing there without moving, the receptionist furrowed her brow slightly and asked, "Excuse me, miss. Whom are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?"

 Chapter 304: How About A Hug For Big Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 304: How About A Hug For Big Brother?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly, "I¡¯m here to see your President Qin."

    "An appointment? No, but I just sent him a message. He¡¯ll be down soon."

    As the receptionist heard Nan Yan¡¯s words, she initially thought this was another woman trying her luck to see President Qin. However, she realized that the woman in front of her was undoubtedly the most beautiful one she had ever seen.

    Before she couldplete her thoughts, she heard Nan Yan¡¯s next words.

    She messaged President Qin?

    And President Qin would being down shortly?

    This was unbelievable!

    Having worked at Qin Corp for two years, she had never seen President Qin interact with any woman. There wasn¡¯t even a female secretary by his side!

    Although the receptionist thought she had guessed Nan Yan¡¯s intentions correctly, she still followed protocol and tried to politely advise, "Miss, President Qin is very busy and has been in a meeting all day. He might not have time. Perhaps you shoulde backter?"

    Nan Yan, seeing the receptionist¡¯s demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but tease her, "If I leave, your President Qin might get angry, and then he¡¯ll take it out on you. You might end up losing your job~"

    "You..."

    The receptionist was taken aback. She had tried to offer polite advice, and Nan Yan had turned the tables and threatened her!

    She struggled to contain her anger, suppressing it for a few seconds before she managed not to say something inappropriate.

    "Miss, if you¡¯re willing to wait, then please do so. Without President Qin¡¯s instructions, even if you wait here all day, I won¡¯t be able to let you in."

    "If you¡¯re willing to wait," she thought to herself, "then wait all you want. If President Qin doesn¡¯t show up, it won¡¯t be my problem!"

    The receptionist¡¯s face stiffened, her lips tightly pressed together, and she looked away, indicating she didn¡¯t want to deal with Nan Yan anymore.

    Nan Yan simply smiled and then pulled a lollipop out of her coat pocket, cing it on the counter. "Don¡¯t be angry. Have a candy."

    The receptionist was left speechless.

    Was she serious?

    She was offering her a lollipop!

    Did she think the receptionist looked like a child?

    The receptionist¡¯s face turned slightly red, her cheeks puffing up with an annoyed expression, making her reaction quite animated.

    *Ding!*

    The exclusive elevator arrived on the first floor and slowly opened its doors.

    As Qin Lu stepped out of the elevator, he quickly scanned the lobby. Once he spotted Nan Yan, he strode over to her.

    The receptionist was in shock.

    Was thisdy for real?

    She had actually managed to contact President Qin, and he had personallye down to meet her!

    She hurriedly racked her brain, trying to recall if she had said anything offensive to Nan Yan. Could it be that a wrong word had gotten her fired?

    Nan Yan lifted the food container she was carrying and raised an eyebrow. "I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, so I came here to keep youpany. Isn¡¯t that considerate enough?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes filled with affection as he gently ruffled her hair and smiled. "Yes, it¡¯s very considerate."

    The receptionist¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Had she seen that correctly? President Qin¡¯s smile just now...

    Oh my god, it was so affectionate!

    When the steel-hearted Qin Corp CEO fell in love, who could resist him?

    Nan Yan gave him an exasperated look.

    With just that gesture, did he dare say he was treating her as his girlfriend?

    "Let¡¯s go eat."

    Qin Lu took the food container and held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, leading her into his exclusive elevator.

    The receptionist quickly shared her shock and excitement with her colleagues through their work group chat.

    "President Qin has a girlfriend now! It¡¯s real!"

    "Future Mrs. Qin is so beautiful, and she and President Qin are a perfect match!"

    "I swear, I¡¯ve never seen President Qin so affectionate with anyone before. It¡¯s like they¡¯re the main characters from an idol drama, surrounded by sweet bubbles!"

    "Really?"

    "Did anyone manage to sneak a photo? I want to see what our future Mrs. Qin looks like!"

    "I think I might just stroll by the staircase pretending to be passing by. Do you think I¡¯ll catch a glimpse of President Qin and the future Mrs. Qin? Is anyone brave enough to join me for a chance encounter?"

    "I¡¯m with you in spirit! Good luck, and don¡¯t forget to snap a picture!"

    "Make sure to share it in the group when you see them!"

    [...]

    #

    Qin Lu had no idea how much shock his personal act of weing Nan Yan to the office had caused among thepany¡¯s employees. However, even if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have cared.

    With the little girl being so considerate, bringing him lunch and even eating with him, he was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t concern himself with what others thought.

    Once inside his office, Nan Yan hadn¡¯t even had time to react before a human wall suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Qin Lu ced his hand against the door panel, lowered his head to look at her, and his voice became low and enticing as he said, "Yanyan, Brother missed you all day. How about a hug for Brother?"

    Nan Yan found herself enveloped in his aura, with his cool, pleasant fragrance filling the air. His voice, both maic and teasing, drew her in like a spell, and she slowly moved closer to him.

    Her small hand circled around his waist, hugged him briefly, and then quickly released him.

    She raised her gaze, her small face devoid of expression, and said, "Hugplete."

    Clingy!

    Ever since he had revealed his intentions and desires for her, he had be increasingly clingy!

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t even have time to savor the hug before it was over. He could only chuckle helplessly.

    Lowering his head, he whispered in Nan Yan¡¯s ear, "Little one, when I said ¡¯hug,¡¯ I meant me hugging you."

    As he spoke, Nan Yan found herself enveloped in his embrace.

    She obediently stood there, allowing him to hold her.

    Well, someone was being quite well-behaved.

    It was just a simple hug, with no other ulterior motives.

    After about a minute, Qin Lu finally released her.

    "Come over and eat."

    He ced the food container on the office desk and began organizing the documents on top.

    Nan Yan opened the food container and took out the dishes.

    The kitchen had prepared a hearty meal for them, with three dishes and a soup. Thebination of meat and vegetables was well-bnced and looked appetizing.

    This was the first time she had experienced eating together in the office.

    Nan Yan thought the experience was not bad.

    Mainly because looking at Qin Lu¡¯s restrained yet strikingly handsome face made her appetite better.

    Qin Lu took a few bites and asked, "How did it feel visiting the nationalboratory today?"

    Nan Yan sipped her soup and replied casually, "It was pretty good."

    "The equipment there is much more advancedpared to Third Brother¡¯sboratory."

    "Is it just about the equipment?"

    "Yeah, nothing else really matters. Theb environments are mostly the same; the difference lies in the hardware equipment."

    Nan Yan¡¯s dream was to have her ownboratory, and she wanted it to have the most advanced equipment. It didn¡¯t need to be toorge since she had no intention of developing it into a research institute, and she didn¡¯t want too many people involved. Just meeting her needs would suffice.

    Qin Lu then asked, "What about the location? Where do you want to build it?"

    Nan Yan suddenly set down her utensils and stared directly at him.

    "You want to build aboratory for me?"

    Qin Lu replied matter-of-factly, "Why not? You like it."

    Nan Yan sighed and said, "Just buy an existing one and update the equipment inside. It doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome."

    "When ites to your matters, it¡¯s never troublesome for Brother."

 Chapter 305: He Was Investigating Her

    <h4>Chapter 305: He Was Investigating Her</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan was unexpectedly moved.

    If it were just sweet talk from any other man, she might have dismissed it.

    But with Qin Lu¡¯s words, it was more than just trying to make her happy.

    He said it because he meant it.

    Pausing for a moment, she suppressed her somewhat restless heartbeat and supported her head with one hand, asking with a yful tone, "Big brother, aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling me?"

    Qin Lu, with a tender and affectionate look in his eyes, lifted the corner of his mouth with a hint of wickedness and asked, "Then why don¡¯t you teach me, Yanyan, how to spoil you properly?"

    If he spoiled her, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about other young wolves trying to snatch her away.

    What a great idea.

    Nan Yan knew she couldn¡¯tpete with Qin Lu when it came to teasing, so she rolled her eyes at him ungracefully and lowered her head to continue eating.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t persist in teasing her further; instead, he chuckled lightly and picked up his utensils elegantly.

    They finished their meal in about forty minutes.

    He had given the executives an hour to take care of their biological needs, and in another twenty minutes, he would have to return to the meeting.

    Watching the girl efficiently ce all the dishes and bowls into the lunchbox, Qin Lu poured two cups of tea and inquired, "Do you want to stay here for a while longer, or would you like to go back?"

    Nan Yan considered for a moment and replied, "Let¡¯s stay here for a little while longer."

    Going back home meant she would have to endure Old Madam Qin talking about her life goals again. Though telling the truth would make her seem somewhat heartless, the truth was that it was getting quite annoying.

    For the past few days, Old Madam Qin had been staying at the An family¡¯s old mansion and whenever she returned from school, the olddy would grab her and start chattering endlessly.

    She had a good temper, and even if she felt annoyed, she wouldn¡¯t show it on the surface.

    If it were someone else, they would probably have long lost patience with the olddy¡¯s incessant nagging.

    "Alright, feel free to use anything in the office. If you decide to go back, just let me know, and I¡¯ll have Wu Yue send you," Qin Lu said.

    "Big brother, you just reminded me."

    Nan Yan quickly took out her phone and informed the Qin family¡¯s driver, who was waiting outside, to return first.

    After enjoying a cup of tea, Qin Lu returned to the meeting room.

    As soon as he stepped out of his office, he noticed a few people outside acting furtively, ncing in his direction. However, when they saw him, they quickly dispersed, each pretending to be just passing by.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t pay much attention to their behavior.

    After all, he had anticipated this oue when he asked Nan Yan toe to thepany to bring him dinner.

    One could say that Qin Lu had deliberately arranged this.

    After all, there were no women around him, and it was always Wu Yue who busied himself by his side.

    Rumors had spread not only that he was gay but also that he and Wu Yue were a couple.

    Although Qin Lu sneered at such baseless rumors, being misunderstood like this and having people fantasize about him and Wu Yue was quite annoying.

    Now that Nan Yan was here, the rumors would likely die down on their own.

    Back in the meeting room, Wu Yue immediately approached and asked with a servile tone, "Young Master, has Miss Nan already gone back?"

    "No," Qin Lu gave him a casual nce. "Yanyan is in the office, ying around. When she decides to leaveter, you can take her."

    Wu Yue immediately straightened his posture. "Understood!"

    Nan Yan was actually just looking for a way to pass the time.

    Seeing hisputer, she remembered something she wanted to check, so she sat down in his boss¡¯s chair directly.

    There was a password on theputer, so she sent a message directly to him, asking: "Big brother, what¡¯s the password for theputer? I want to use it for a while."

    In the meeting room, Qin Lu was preparing to resume the previous meeting.

    His phone, ced on the table, lit up.

    He was about to speak, but then swallowed his words and picked up his phone. After seeing the message sent by Nan Yan, a trace of indulgence appeared in his eyes.

    In the meeting room, the attention of all the executives, who had been sitting attentively, shifted to their boss sitting in the main seat.

    They were met with the sight of their CEO smiling so indulgently.

    Damn...

    When CEO Qin smiled, it was too romantic!

    It seemed that CEO Qin¡¯s good fortune was indeed on the horizon!

    This scene not only confirmed the suspicion of the executives, who had been wondering if Qin Lu had a girlfriend, but also made them certain of the news.

    It seemed that Assistant Wu knew the inside story!

    After the meeting, they would definitely inquire with Assistant Wu about the details. They couldn¡¯t afford to identally offend the future Mrs. Qin!

    Qin Lu paid no attention to the executives¡¯ inner thoughts and psychological activities. After opening the message from Nan Yan and entering six digits, he added a sentence: "Feel free to use it."

    With theputer password in hand, Nan Yan replied with a "Thank you, big brother" and then tossed her phone aside. She unlocked theputer and opened a web page.

    Qin Lu¡¯sputer had a memory function, so after opening a webpage, it would directly disy the pages he frequently used during this period.

    So, when Nan Yan clicked on it, she saw that the messages were all about investigating her.

    Not the current her, but her true self...

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression became slightly serious. She wasn¡¯t worried that Qin Lu would harm her, even in her original identity, she didn¡¯t recall having any interactions with Qin Lu. It¡¯s just that she wondered why he was investigating her.

    Back in the M country, all her achievements in theb were imed by Xi Shijin. While her other identities had some fame, they also had many enemies, all waiting to kill her.

    So, what kind of person was Qin Lu? Did he harbor ill intentions towards her, or was he simply intrigued by her?

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She looked at the pages for a while and then lowered her gaze. Afterward, she closed those pages and calmly proceeded to search for what she intended to find.

    #

    At 8 PM, Nan Yan got a little bored and didn¡¯t want to continue staying in Qin Lu¡¯s office. After shutting down theputer, she sent a message to Qin Lu, nning to go out for a casual stroll.

    She¡¯d been in the capital for quite some time and hadn¡¯t had the chance to explore. Since she had some free time today, she thought it would be nice to experience the cultural heritage of the capital.

    Qin Lu quickly responded, "Heading home? I¡¯ll have Wu Yuee to pick you up."

    Nan Yan: "No, I want to wander around."

    Qin Lu insisted, "Let Wu Yue be your driver. Just tell him where you want to go."

    Nan Yan: "Alright."

    After the conversation, Nan Yan tidied up Qin Lu¡¯s office desk to its original state, picked up her food box, and left the office.

    Coincidentally, Wu Yue was closing the meeting room door and then striding toward her.

    "Miss Nan, let me carry that for you! Let me carry it!"

    Wu Yue was quite astute and hurried to take the food box from her hands. He smiled obsequiously, even more brilliantly than when he was in front of Qin Lu.

    Nan Yan handed the food box to him and asked indifferently, "How long does my brother n to keep the meeting going today?"

    "Well, it will probablyst until around eleven or twelve," Wu Yue said as he tried his best to earn favor in front of Miss Nan. "During this period, Young Master has been in Jin city, so he has umted a lot of work. While he¡¯s staying in the capital these days, he wants to resolve all of it. Usually, thepany doesn¡¯t workte like this; everyone goes home on time!"

    "Miss Nan, you may not know, but our Young Master is very clean and pure. There isn¡¯t a single woman around him. You can see that even in the office, his secretaries are all men, not a single woman!"

    "Is he being gender-biased?"

    "Absolutely not!"

    Wu Yue felt a chill in his heart. If thatbel were to be ced on the Young Master, it would be an injustice.

    "The Young Master... actually, it was due to some psychological issues in the past that prevented him from interacting with women. It was only after you, Miss Nan, appeared that his symptoms disappeared!"

 Chapter 306: Medicine King

    <h4>Chapter 306: Medicine King</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wu Yue¡¯s mind raced, and he blurted out, "Young Master... it was actually due to psychological reasons that he couldn¡¯t interact with women before. It¡¯s only since Miss Nan appeared that his symptoms disappeared!"

    After saying this, he became somewhat emotional. "Miss Nan, for the Young Master, you are the most special presence. The two of you are undoubtedly destined to be together!"

    Nan Yan was somewhat surprised.

    The Young Master couldn¡¯t interact with women before?

    That first meeting, when he didn¡¯t throw her out, must have been his gentlemanly manners at y. She had flirted with him fearlessly at the time and hadn¡¯t provoked his anger, showing his broad-mindedness and tolerance.

    As for destiny...

    Seeing the way they were now, she didn¡¯t believe there wasn¡¯t something special between them.

    Wu Yue cautiously nced at Nan Yan¡¯s expression.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t tarnish the Young Master¡¯s image. Otherwise, if Miss Nan suspected him of being sexist because of the Young Master, he¡¯d be in big trouble.

    Next, Wu Yue became much more honest.

    He was afraid of saying the wrong thing again, not being able to smooth it over and causing more harm than good.

    They took the elevator directly to the underground parking garage. Nan Yan sat in the front passenger seat and instructed Wu Yue to drive to a night club.

    She wanted to see what the nightlife in the capital city was like and what fun it had to offer.

    "A night... club?" Wu Yue¡¯s eyes widened. "Miss Nan, can we go somewhere else?"

    If the Young Master found out that he had taken Miss Nan to a night club, he would definitely beat him up.

    Nan Yan said in a faint tone, "If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll get off and take a taxi myself."

    "Please, Miss Nan, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll drive you there right away!"

    Wu Yue dared not say the word "no" anymore.

    He would report to the Young Master and stick close to Miss Nan to avoid any issues.

    #

    Paradise on earth.

    Thergest and most elegant night club in the capital city.

    It wasn¡¯t a tacky ce; instead, it dealt with antiques, calligraphy, paintings, and other collectibles.

    Wu Yue was smart.

    Miss Nan had only mentioned wanting to go to a night club.

    But she hadn¡¯t specified what kind of night club!

    Bars and nightclubs, even if you gave him a hundred courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take Miss Nan to those ces.

    By changing the concept anding to this kind of night market, the problem wasn¡¯t as significant.

    After observing the situation here, Nan Yan gave Wu Yue a cold nce.

    Wu Yue¡¯s neck shrank, and he quickly averted his gaze, not daring to look at her.

    Forget it, since they were here, she might as well take a casual look around.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t necessarily want to go to a bar or nightclub.

    As long as it helped pass the time.

    Seeing that Nan Yan wasn¡¯t angry and had no intention of leaving, but instead entered the antique market, Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.

    He followed behind her and quickly sent a message to the Young Master.

    When he received a response from the Young Master, he hurriedly took a couple of steps forward and said, ingratiatingly, "Miss Nan, feel free to buy anything you like. The Young Master said he¡¯ll cover it."

    Nan Yan replied nonchntly, "Who¡¯s buying things here? I¡¯m just browsing."

    Most of the items here were at least 95% fake, with only a small fraction being genuine.

    And the prices were still so high.

    She couldn¡¯t distinguish between real and fake, and if she spent a lot of money on fakes, it would be frustrating.

    Besides, she wasn¡¯t interested in these things.

    Of course, if she came across any medicinal herbs she needed, regardless of the price, she would buy them.

    Wu Yue wisely followed behind her without bothering her further, being a qualified assistant.

    He also reported Nan Yan¡¯s movements to the Young Master from time to time.

    After about an hour of wandering, Nan Yan yawned and was ready to return to the Qin residence.

    However, as her eyes wandered, she caught sight of a street vendor disying a mature Purple Frost Herb.

    And it was a fully mature nt!

    All of a sudden, Nan Yan was no longer sleepy.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that a casual visit to a night market would lead her toe across such a priceless medicinal herb!

    Nan Yan squatted in front of the street vendor¡¯s stall and inquired, "How much for this medicinal herb, sir?"

    The old man selling herbs had a head full of white hair. He dressed very inly, with patches on his clothes, but he looked quite spirited.

    "Hey, youngdy, you¡¯ve got a sharp eye. Among all the herbs I¡¯ve disyed here, this one is the most valuable, and you¡¯ve singled it out at a nce," the old man said with a wry smile.

    Nan Yan pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word.

    The old man continued with a friendly grin, "Youngdy, are you studying traditional Chinese medicine?"

    Nan Yan nodded and replied, "Yes, I¡¯m studying traditional Chinese medicine."

    "How much are you selling these herbs for?"

    "I¡¯m not short of money, but what Ick is an apprentice. Youngdy, if you can tell me the names and properties of the herbs on my stall correctly, I¡¯ll take you as my apprentice today, and I¡¯ll give you all these herbs for free," the old man said, still smiling. "Not to mention these herbs, you can choose freely from the herbs I grow in my medicinal garden."

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    Wu Yue was speechless too.

    Impressive, Miss Nan!

    Just casually strolling around and you¡¯re being offered an apprenticeship!

    Although Wu Yue didn¡¯t know the identity of the old man before him, having been with Qin Lu for so long, he had some discerning abilities when it came to people.

    This old man was definitely extraordinary!

    Nan Yan shook her head and said, "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to take on a master. If you¡¯re willing to sell this medicinal herb, I¡¯ll pay for it."

    "Huh? Are you looking down on me now, thinking that I don¡¯t deserve to be your master in my current poor appearance?" The old man became a little unhappy. "Youngdy, it¡¯s your good fortune that I¡¯ve taken an interest in you. If you knew my identity, you¡¯d be quite surprised."

    With a slight raise of his chin, he seemed to be waiting for Nan Yan to ask about his identity.

    Nan Yan sighed inwardly. She just wanted to buy a medicinal herb; why did it have to be soplicated?

    "I¡¯m sorry, if your medicinal herbs are not for sale, then I¡¯ll just leave."

    "Hey, hey, hey, stop! Youngdy, don¡¯t go!" The old man stood up and anxiously called out to stop Nan Yan. "You¡¯re not allowed to leave, do you hear me?"

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Nan Yan who was speechless; even Wu Yue found himself at a loss for words.

    It was eptable for the old man not to sell the medicinal herb if she didn¡¯t want to be his apprentice. But not allowing her to leave without buying the herb seemed a bit too much!

    Nan Yan sighed, "Sir, what exactly do you want?"

    The man before her was about the same age as her grandfather, so she couldn¡¯t be too disrespectful. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t done anything to harm her.

    The old man replied confidently, "I just want to take you as my apprentice."

    "In that case, I¡¯m leaving."

    Nan Yan, whose patience was never very good, turned to leave directly.

    "As long as you¡¯re willing to be my apprentice, I¡¯ll give you the Hundred Herb Garden!" The old man¡¯s voice rang out urgently from behind Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment.

    "Do you want it? If you do, juste over and call me ¡¯Master.¡¯ No need for any formalities, no three kowtows or six bows, just call me ¡¯Master,¡¯" the old man said, sounding a bit pitiful.

    Nan Yan took a deep breath, turned around, and looked at the old man. "Are you... the Medicine King, Sun Chan?"

 Chapter 307: Forcibly Accepted as a Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 307: Forcibly epted as a Disciple</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Medicine King, Sun Chan?"

    A big question mark popped up in Wu Yue¡¯s mind. Was there really such a person? Why had he never heard of this before? And why did the old man in front of him seem so formidable, judging by Miss Nan¡¯s reaction?

    Sun Chan looked surprised. "Little girl, you actually know me?"

    He had always assumed that his reputation was mainly confined to his professional circles. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet a youngdy like this today, who seemed to be familiar with him.

    "How could I not know..." Nan Yan¡¯s expression was somewhatplex, as if struggling with her emotions. She knew about Medicine King Sun Chan through her master, the renowned physician Hua Shifang.

    Interestingly, Sun Chan and her master were considered senior and junior in the field of medicine, but their rtionship was far from harmonious. When they studied together, they frequently quarreled, sometimes evening to blows, much to the annoyance of others who had to intervene.

    While learning medicine from her master, Nan Yan often heard him berate his senior disciple, Sun Chan.

    "Until now, I had only heard about you, but today, I finally get to meet you in person," Nan Yan said, her tone respectful.

    Although her master didn¡¯t have a high opinion of Sun Chan, she understood that his reputation as the Medicine King was undeniable.

    Sun Chan had expected to see excitement and admiration in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes when she recognized him. Instead, her reaction was calm.

    "Alright, since you know who I am, tell me how you found out." Sun Chan¡¯s voice held curiosity.

    "If you¡¯re not busy, we can find a quiet ce to talk," Nan Yan suggested.

    Now that she knew about his identity, Nan Yan saw an opportunity to establish a connection with the Medicine King, who was known for cultivating rare medicinal herbs. This could be beneficial for her in the future when she needed specific herbs for her medical practice.

    Sun Chan stroked his beard under his chin, his eyes shifting as he considered her proposal. He then smiled and said, "Sure, I¡¯ve been sitting here for a while, and I¡¯m getting hungry."

    Nan Yan nodded in agreement. "I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."

    "Sure."

    Sun Chan stood up with a smile, brushing off the dust from his clothes. Wu Yue, who had a keen eye, noticed Sun Chan cleaning up the pile of herbs on the stall and Nan Yan helping. He promptly joined in to assist.

    The three of them quickly packed up the limited amount of herbs into a bag and then left the "Paradise on earth" night market.

    Nan Yan had initially intended to take Sun Chan to a more upscale restaurant, but Sun Chan pointed to a small noodle stall and gestured for them to have beef noodles there. Nan Yan had no choice but to go along with his preference.

    "Boss, two bowls of beef noodles."

    "Master... I mean, Elder Sun, I¡¯ve already had a meal, so I¡¯ll just have one bowl."

    Nan Yan had wanted to address him as "Master," but considering she hadn¡¯t revealed her identity to Sun Chan yet, calling him "Master" felt inappropriate.

    "Oh, little girl, are you thinking of bing my disciple?" Sun Chan was a bit excited. "No need to be shy; I don¡¯t require any formalities. Just call me ¡¯Master,¡¯ and as for those two bowls of noodles, I ordered them for myself. If you want to eat, just order separately."

    Nan Yan paused for a moment and exined, "No, I already have a master, and I¡¯m studying medicine, not herb cultivation."

    "Who is your master? Is he more talented than me?" Sun Chan suddenly became displeased. "Who said I only know how to cultivate herbs? My medical skills are not inferior either! Aside from that scoundrel senior disciple of mine, my medical skills are easily in the top five in China."

    Nan Yan: *silence*

    Could she possibly tell him that her master, by sheer coincidence, was the very "scoundrel senior disciple" he was talking about?

    "Little girl, as long as you be my disciple, I can teach you not only herb cultivation but also medical skills. You can inherit the Hundred Herb Garden, and I can even rmend you to the Divine Physicians Sect for inheritance. It¡¯s a win-win situation, and there¡¯s no better deal in the world. So, are you interested or not?" Sun Chan presented a string of benefits of bing his disciple, sounding like a persuasive scam artist.

    Even Wu Yue, who was standing nearby, was dumbfounded. It seemed that heaven truly did have pie-falling miracles! Why couldn¡¯t someone take an interest in him and offer such vast assets?

    Nan Yan looked at Sun Chan, remaining silent for a while before honestly saying, "Elder Sun, my master is Hua Shifang."

    "Cough, cough, cough... You... cough, cough, what did you say?" Sun Chan had just delivered a long spiel and wanted to take a sip of water. However, upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, he choked on his drink.

    Nan Yan came to his back, patted him gently on the back, and calmly stated, "My master is the same ¡¯scoundrel senior disciple¡¯ you mentioned, Master."

    *Cough, cough, cough...*

    Sun Chan coughed again, his face turning red from the choking fit. He reached out and grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s wrist, urgently asking, "Is he still alive? Where is he?"

    "My master is doing well. He has been living in seclusion in Shennongjia, enjoying a peaceful life like paradise. He even raised a big yellow cow."

    "That scoundrel, this scoundrel!" Sun Chan clenched his teeth and concealed the choking in his voice. "Since he¡¯s still alive, why didn¡¯t he inform me? He¡¯s a real scoundrel!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression became somewhatplicated.

    It seemed that the rtionship between her master and senior disciple wasn¡¯t as bad as her master had described. She could clearly feel that Sun Chan cared about her master and was happy to know he was still alive.

    However, why did her master quietly disappear, not even informing his closest fellow disciples of his whereabouts?

    "Elder Sun, are you alright..."

    "Me? Of course, I¡¯m doing well. I haven¡¯t seen him die in front of me yet, so how could I not live well?"

    Sun Chan¡¯s emotional outburst was brief and quickly returned to normal.

    But it was evident that his words were spoken in anger.

    "Since he took you as his disciple, I must take you as my disciple too. In the future, Hundred Herb Garden will belong to you. The Divine Physicians Sect was originally founded by your master, and now it¡¯s rightfully returned to its owner. When I have time, I¡¯ll introduce you to the others and establish your identity."

    Nan Yan: *silence*

    Wait, she was already her senior disciple¡¯s disciple, so how could she be his disciple too? Would this mess up the hierarchy?

    He seemed so confident and didn¡¯t even consider asking for her opinion before offering her Hundred Herb Garden and the Divine Physicians Sect.

    "Elder Sun..."

    "Call me ¡¯Master¡¯." Sun Chan said sternly. "From now on, I¡¯m your Master, and you¡¯re not allowed to call me ¡¯senior disciple.¡¯"

    "But..."

    Sun Chan waved his hand decisively. "There¡¯s no ¡¯but.¡¯ Who said you can only have one master? In the Legend of the Condor Heroes, Guo Jing had only one master, but the Seven Freaks of Jiangnan were also in a senior-disciple rtionship. What¡¯s wrong with having one more master?"

    Nan Yan: *silence*

    Wu Yue was shivering on the side.

    Oh no, he had heard such a confidential piece of information. Could his life be in danger? After all, in TV dramas, any supporting character who heard confidential information never had a good ending...

 Chapter 308: Good Night, My Little One

    <h4>Chapter 308: Good Night, My Little One</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The matter of bing a disciple was settled after all of Sun Chan¡¯s persistence and persuasion. Of course, when ites to taking on disciples, the Medicine King would not do so quietly.

    Sun Chan decided that when the time came to introduce Nan Yan to the others, he would arrange a weing ceremony.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Nan Yan¡¯s opinion and unterally made all the decisions. After finishing their beef noodles, Sun Chan wiped his mouth with a napkin and spoke with seriousness, "Yanyan, don¡¯t forget toe find me tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to visit our sect."

    "Your master has been gone for many years, and the sect has undergone significant changes. Since he doesn¡¯t want to return, you can go and have a look on his behalf."

    "Alright."

    This was something she couldn¡¯t refuse. Sun Chan saw that Nan Yan agreed and smiled. He took out a modern smartphone from his pocket and said, "Come on, Yanyan, let¡¯s add each other as friends."

    "Okay."

    After adding each other as friends and setting a time and ce to meet tomorrow, Sun Chan gave Nan Yan the Purple Frost Grass she had taken a liking to as a gift. Nan Yan didn¡¯t decline, as she knew that refusing gifts from her new master would likely upset him.

    The two bowls of beef noodles were paid for by Wu Yue. Afterward, Wu Yue drove and dropped Sun Chan off at his residence in the imperial capital.

    Sun Chan¡¯s ce in the capital was a traditional-style courtyard house, but his main work and the valuable medicinal nts were in a remote mountain area. Normally, he managed the cultivation of medicinal herbs, and only the extremely rare and precious ones were personally cared for by him. He spent about ten days a month living in the courtyard house, with the majority of his time dedicated to the care of his various nts.

    At the entrance of the courtyard, after Sun Chan got out of the car, he instructed Nan Yan, "Yanyan, don¡¯t forget toe and see your master tomorrow!"

    "I know," Nan Yan nodded in agreement, "Second Master, you can go in first."

    "Second Master" was the title given based on the seniority between Sun Chan and Hua Shifang.

    Hua Shifang was the eldest, so he was naturally the First Master.

    Sun Chan was his junior brother and also the second senior brother in the sect. He had be the second master.

    Otherwise, if they all called him Master, there would be no way to differentiate them in the future.

    With a cheerful smile, Sun Chan acknowledged Nan Yan¡¯s words and leisurely entered the courtyard gate.

    Wu Yue asked cautiously, "Miss Nan, should we continue to the night market, or should we go back to the Qin residence?"

    Nan Yan furrowed her brow and replied calmly, "Let¡¯s go back to the Qin residence."

    "Alright!"

    Wu Yue quickly started the car and headed in the direction of the Qin residence.

    #

    Nan Yan¡¯s situation, from the moment Wu Yue dropped her off at the Qin residence and returned to thepany, was promptly reported to Qin Lu. After recounting everything, Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Young Master, Miss Nan is actually a disciple of the Divine Physician Hua Shifang. No wonder her medical skills are so exceptional!"

    In the future, if there are any illnesses, with Miss Nan around, it will undoubtedly be easy to find a cure!

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression slightly hardened, and he asked in a deep voice, "During their conversation, was there anyone else at that stall?"

    Wu Yue immediately understood what Qin Lu meant by this question and hurriedly replied, "No, there was no one else at the stall except for the owner selling beef noodles. He only came over to serve the noodles when they were eating, and at that time, both the Medicine King and Miss Nan remained silent."

    "What you witnessed today should not be disclosed to anyone. Additionally, Wu Yue, please investigate whether there are any surveince devices at the beef noodle stall. If there are, erase the footage."

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone was calm but meticulous.

    He wanted to ensure that all potential clues revealing the identities of Nan Yan and Sun Chan werepletely eliminated.

    Having a high-profile identity could attract unnecessary danger, as he knew from his own experience. He didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to be in the same predicament. Moreover, from her previous words, he could sense that there might already be some hidden dangers around her. It was crucial to prevent further enmity.

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    Wu Yue acknowledged and promptly went to carry out the tasks.

    By the time Qin Lu returned from thepany to the Qin residence, it was already 1:00 a.m. Tomorrow, he would be flying back to Jin City with Nan Yan, so there were many things to take care of. There was a bit left, which he could handle at the office tomorrow.

    They would be able to return around noon, and then their journey would continue.

    After freshening up, Qin Lu inexplicably found himself standing outside Nan Yan¡¯s bedroom. He gently turned the doorknob and entered.

    Nan Yan was already asleep.

    The room wasn¡¯tpletely dark.

    The moonlight streamed in through the window, casting a shimmering silver glow onto her bed.

    Bathed in the moonlight, she looked like a sleeping beauty, her silky ck hair spread out like seaweed, and her exquisitely delicate face tempted anyone to reach out and caress it.

    Her rosy lips were slightly parted, seemingly inviting a kiss...

    Qin Lu extended his hand, gently brushing his thumb over her lips.

    As he watched her peacefully sleeping, he struggled to control the desires welling up inside him. Slowly, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.

    "Goodnight, my little friend..."

    He didn¡¯t dare to linger in her room, fearing that he might do something more beastly. He couldn¡¯t allow his desires to run wild.

    She was still just a young girl, and he needed to restrain himself...

    #

    After a faint sound of the door closing, Nan Yan, who had been "asleep" on the bed, opened her eyes.

    She bit her lip lightly and licked the corner of her lips. In her eyes, there was an abyss of darkness.

    This man had taken advantage of her while she was asleep, even stealing a kiss...

    She wondered what his expression would be if she had opened her eyes when he kissed her.

    But in the end, she was a bit hesitant herself. She feared the awkward situation that might arise, so she suppressed her emotions and pretended to be asleep.

    She thought that to deceive a man like Qin Lu, her breathing might be slightly erratic, enough to arouse his suspicion.

    However, it was also possible that he had already lost hisposure, so he didn¡¯t notice even if her emotions leaked out slightly.

    Nan Yan reached out and pressed her hand against her heart.

    Very good, it was beating quite cheerfully.

    That kiss from Qin Lu had left her feeling restless and devoid of any sleepiness.

    Irritated!

    Nan Yan sat up, ruffling her hair in frustration, and threw the nket aside to reach for her notebook.

    Nan Yan: [Are you there? Any new tasks?]

    Bai Yiqi: [...]

    Bai Yiqi: [Y Lord, are you having trouble sleeping again?]

    Nan Yan: [Mm.]

    Bai Yiqi: [Alright, I¡¯ll get it packaged for you right away!]

    Bai Yiqi: [Y Lord, would you consider joining my studio?]

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained as cold as ever: [No, I won¡¯t consider it.]

    Bai Yiqi: obedient.jpg [Alright, I¡¯ll ask again next time!]

    Nan Yan: ...

    #

    The next day, Nan Yan, sporting a pair of dark circles under her eyes, shuffled downstairs as if her heels were made of cotton.

    It was 6:30 in the morning.

    Qin Lu hadn¡¯t gone to the office yet; he was elegantly having breakfast at the dining table.

    Observing Nan Yan, who looked like a lost soul, he took a sip of his coffee, raised an eyebrow, and asked, "Nan Yan, did you have a nightmare yesterday?"

    Nan Yan red at him, gritting her teeth, "Yes!"

 Chapter 309: Why Did He Feel Like The Little One Was Throwing a Tantrum At Him?

    <h4>Chapter 309: Why Did He Feel Like The Little One Was Throwing a Tantrum At Him?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan red at him, grinding her teeth, "Yes!"

    Yesterday, he inexplicably sneaked into her bedroom while she was sleeping, stole a kiss, and as a result, she didn¡¯t sleep all night. Her mind was filled with all sorts of strange thoughts.

    She had requested a task from Bai Yiqi, but her work efficiency was terrifyingly low.

    At 4 o¡¯clock in the morning, Bai Yiqi hadn¡¯t received all herpleted tasks and was puzzled, asking if she had encountered any issues...

    It was all his fault!

    When Qin Lu asked like that, it was just a yful remark, but he didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan to actually admit it. So he asked with great interest, "What kind of nightmare? Tell your big brother about it."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, coldly snorting, "A monster bullying Little Red Riding Hood in a dream!"

    "A dark fairy tale?" Qin Lu was quite curious. A girl like Nan Yan dreaming of such things was unexpected. It seemed he should pay more attention to the little one¡¯s mental nourishment.

    Perhaps in a few days, he should send her some books.

    Nan Yan hummed in response, still harboring some residual anger and not bothering to engage with him.

    She leisurely picked up a te of soup dumplings, eating them neither quickly nor slowly.

    After finishing her meal, she still needed to find Sun Chan. What had started as a whim to explore the nightlife had turned into a situation where she had acquired another master, suddenly bearing the burdens of the Hundred Herbs Garden and the Divine Physician Sect. She was a little troubled.

    But she didn¡¯t want to, and she was afraid that her master and second master wouldn¡¯t ept her refusal...

    Frustration.jpg

    After quickly finishing the bun in her hand and eating an egg, along with a cup of soy milk, Nan Yan wiped her mouth and left the dining room without saying a word to Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu: ...

    Why did he feel like the little one was throwing a tantrum at him?

    But what was she sulking about?

    Because yesterday he asked her to deliver food to hispany?

    Perplexed, Qin Lu, not understanding her mood, finished his meal alone and then drove to thepany.

    #

    Outside the courtyard from yesterday.

    Nan Yan walked up and knocked on the door.

    Soon, the tightly closed door was opened, revealing a seemingly simple and steady young man standing at the entrance.

    "You must be Senior Sister Nan, right? I¡¯m Gu Chen, the medicine disciple of our Master."

    Nan Yan nodded, "Hello, Junior Brother."

    So, even though Second Master already had a disciple, why did he insist on making her his disciple?

    Gu Chen said, "Master is training at the exercise field. He asked you to find him there when you arrived."

    Nan Yan replied, "Okay."

    Following Gu Chen¡¯s directions, Nan Yan walked along the path. There was only one road, passing through a courtyard, and she soon saw an elderly man practicing Tai Chi in the training field.

    Today, Sun Chan was not wearing his usual farmer¡¯s clothing. He wore an elegant white practice suit, and with each move, he exuded an air of immortal-like grace.

    "Second Master."

    Nan Yan approached and called out.

    "Yanyan is here!" Sun Chan slowly stopped his movements, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and straightened his back like a pine tree. His eyes were sharp as a hawk as he looked at her. "Have you practiced martial arts before?"

    "Yes." Nan Yan nodded. "I learned some martial arts with Master before andter studied mixed martial arts and killing techniques."

    She concealed the fact that she had once fought in illegal underground matches.

    Sun Chan¡¯s eyes brightened. "Not bad. Let¡¯s spar, just the two of us."

    Nan Yan looked at her clothing and realized it was suitable for physical activity. She took off her outer jacket and hung it to the side.

    Since she had done her routine training beforeing here, there was no need for further warm-up. She was ready to engage directly.

    After seeing Nan Yan remove her jacket, revealing her slender arms and delicate waist, Sun Chan shook his head slightly.

    However, after their first exchange, his initial skepticism turned into surprise.

    "You¡¯re doing great, kid! Agile footwork and sharp attacks."

    "Very good, very good, now take this move!"

    "Hey, what kind of move is this? It¡¯s a bit vicious, isn¡¯t it?"

    Half an hourter...

    "I can¡¯t go on, I can¡¯t go on. This old man¡¯s stamina can¡¯t match you young folks. I give up..."

    Sun Chan waved his hand, ending the sparring session with Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan sighed and thought, "This old man¡¯s personality ispletely different from my master¡¯s old-fashioned character. These two as brothers, it¡¯s no wonder they often quarrel and banter with each other. It¡¯s quite normal."

    Watching Nan Yan asionally exude a strong killing intent, Sun Chan spoke earnestly, "Yanyan, although your moves are sharp, your murderous aura is too heavy. In the future, you must be careful not to let your mental state be affected and stray onto the wrong path."

    Nan Yan responded with a calm expression, "Second Master, I understand."

    She was well aware of her own issues. Even before Sun Chan, Hua Shifang had reminded her about this matter. In her younger days, when she fought in underground matches, it was a matter of life and death.

    A slight mistake could have cost her life. That¡¯s why she had been so bloodthirsty, ruthless, and unfeeling. Because of her youthful arrogance, she had also made enemies with many people.

    However, as she gradually distanced herself from those dark ces and worked on controlling herself, her character had be more restrained.

    "You understand, and that¡¯s good. But to have such strength at your age is remarkable."

    After a short rest, Sun Chan patted Nan Yan¡¯s head and said, "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the sect."

    Nan Yan, who had been patted on the head again, thought, "Do all these elders have a fondness for this gesture to express their affection towards juniors?"

    She could resist and refuse when it came to Qin Lu, but in front of the Medicine King, she could only endure.

    #

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were both disciples of the Heaven and Earth Alliance. They were core disciples and held significant privileges within the sect.

    The Heaven and Earth Alliance used to be thergest sect in ancient China. Its disciples were spread throughout the country. In modern society, the sect had gradually declined, especially in the past century, almost to the point of bing reclusive.

    However, the Heaven and Earth Alliance had never truly disappeared. Its disciples had simply changed their professions and branched out into various fields. The Medicine King Sect and the Hundred Herb Garden were among the branches of the Heaven and Earth Alliance.

    On the way to the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Sun Chan gave Nan Yan a brief exnation of the current situation within the sect.

    "There are some conservative people within the sect with outdated thoughts who are resistant to modern progress. They tend to be annoying to talk to, so Yanyan, just ignore them."

    Nan Yan, with a good temperament, nodded, "I understand, Second Master."

    In any case, she felt that she probably wouldn¡¯t have much interaction with those people. After meeting them, as long as they could get along reasonably well, it would be sufficient.

    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain, and the Heaven and Earth Alliance¡¯s sect was situated halfway up the mountain. The remaining journey required them to hike up.

    After an hour and a half of climbing, a magnificent structure appeared before them. The golden gate was currently open.

    At the entrance, there was also a young man.

    "Master Sun is back?"

    Sun Chan had already informed the sect about bringing Nan Yan back, so someone was waiting here today.

    "Hui Zhi, are your master and the others all in the sect?"

    "They are. They heard that you brought back Master Hua¡¯s disciple, so they¡¯re all waiting in the main hall."

    As Hui Zhi spoke, he nced at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan pursed her lips, maintaining a cold and indifferent demeanor, not even looking at him.

    "Yanyan, let¡¯s go inside."

 Chapter 310: Testing Nan Yan

    <h4>Chapter 310: Testing Nan Yan</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan was already mentally prepared to face difficulties. However, she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she met these people in the hall, even before Sun Chan could introduce who they were, she would face hostility.

    "You im to be a disciple of Master Hua. Do you have any proof?"

    "Where is Master Hua now? He disappeared for over a decade. Does he still care about the sect?"

    "Youngdy, the Divine Physician Sect will not fall into your hands. You better give up on that idea unless Master Hua personallyes to vouch for your identity."

    "Without Master Hua¡¯s personal confirmation, we won¡¯t acknowledge your identity."

    ...

    Nan Yan¡¯s already somber mood became even less pleasant due to these people¡¯s words.

    "Enough!" Sun Chan angrily interrupted their remarks. "What right do you have to question Master Hua¡¯s disciple?"

    "The Divine Physician Sect was founded by Master Hua himself and he personally developed it. He¡¯s been away for just over a decade, and you want to im ownership of the Divine Physician Sect?"

    "I¡¯d like to see who among you can bully Master Hua¡¯s disciple today, with me here!"

    Sun Chan was infuriated, his forehead pulsing with veins, his face dark and grim.

    He anticipated that reiming the Divine Physician Sect from these people wouldn¡¯t be easy. However, he never expected them to be so shameless.

    The Divine Physician Sect was the result of Hua Shifang¡¯s lifetime dedication. Previously, they believed Hua Shifang had died, so they took over the Divine Physician Sect to keep it going.

    In recent years, the Divine Physician Sect had be an important source of wealth within the sect. Although it wasn¡¯t famous among ordinary people, it was highly sought after among the wealthy and aristocratic. Each consultation charged astronomical fees.

    There were even countless rare items, properties, and luxury cars...

    Thanks to the Divine Physician Sect, they had lived a life that was the envy of others. Greed had taken root in their hearts, and they were unwilling to hand over this wealth-generating treasure to an outsider they didn¡¯t even know.

    Seeing Sun Chan¡¯s anger, the senior disciples showed no sign of backing down.

    "Master Sun Chan, this decision is from the elders."

    "We¡¯re just conveying their decision."

    "If you¡¯re dissatisfied with this decision, you can discuss it with the elders about who should manage the Divine Physician Sect."

    Sun Chan said coldly, "I forgot to tell you all that Nan Yan is not only Master Hua¡¯s disciple, but she is also my disciple. Since Master Hua is not here, I will stand up for our disciple."

    "What belongs to her cannot be taken away. The Divine Physician Sect and Hundred Herb Garden can only be inherited by her!"

    Suddenly, Nan Yan understood that Sun Chan must have intended to take her as his disciple. He knew that within the sect, there were people who wanted to seize control of the Divine Physician Sect. Since her master couldn¡¯te in person to prove her identity, they disregarded her.

    She had a low status and was insignificant to them. So, Sun Chan persistently insisted on her bing his disciple. In doing so, he would have the authority to fight for her right to inherit the Divine Physician Sect and recover her master¡¯s legacy.

    "Master Sun Chan, this is going too far. When you ept a disciple, why haven¡¯t any of us been informed? Does she have the qualifications to be your disciple?"

    "Master Sun Chan, you should know how important Hundred Herb Garden is to the sect. Are you really entrusting it to a greenhorn?"

    It wasn¡¯t just about Hundred Herb Garden¡¯s importance to the sect; it was about how vital it was to the Divine Physician Sect. The Divine Physician Sect relied on traditional Chinese medicine to heal people, but with the influence of environmental changes, the effectiveness of external medicinal herbs had significantly diminished. Only the herbs grown in Hundred Herb Garden could produce the best medicinal effects.

    Without these herbs, the renowned physicians of the Divine Physician Sect would be helpless despite their exceptional medical skills.

    "My disciple doesn¡¯t need to pass your evaluation. If I say she¡¯s capable, then she¡¯s capable. She has not only inherited Master Hua¡¯s medical skills but also possesses the talent for cultivating medicinal herbs."

    Sun Chan¡¯s resounding voice sent shivers down Nan Yan¡¯s ears.

    However, she wasn¡¯t even sure if she had the talent for cultivating medicinal herbs. How could he be so certain?

    "Master Sun Chan, it¡¯s not enough for you to say so. Whether she has the ability or not, we need to see it for ourselves."

    "We¡¯re not overly concerned about taking disciples, as long as we agree, but Master, you mustn¡¯t forget that your disciple isn¡¯t just anyone you can take in lightly. Even if we agree, the Elder Council won¡¯t."

    "The Elder Council also mentioned that if they are to acknowledge her, she must demonstrate her abilities."

    Sun Chan was on the verge of losing his temper. Just as he was about to erupt, someone tapped his arm.

    Nan Yan calmly said, "Second Master, since they want to test me, then I ept the challenge."

    "After all, they¡¯re worried about handing over the Divine Physician Sect and Hundred Herb Garden to someone who knows nothing and is incapable of upholding the legacy."

    "As long as I prove myself, they¡¯ll be able to entrust the Divine Physician Sect and Hundred Herb Garden to me with confidence, right?"

    Others: ...

    Where did she get the confidence to think she¡¯s qualified to inherit the Divine Physician Sect and Hundred Herb Garden?

    Even if she had the ability, they wouldn¡¯t simply let her inherit these two sects.

    When Sun Chan heard Nan Yan¡¯s words, his anger instantly dissipated.

    "If the elders want to test whether Nan Yan has the ability to take over the Divine Physician Sect and Hundred Herb Garden, then let¡¯s proceed with the test."

    "I didn¡¯t consider this earlier, but it¡¯s better for the elders to decide."

    "Nan Yan, you must ept the test with dedication and not bring shame to your two masters."

    A sly smile curved on Nan Yan¡¯s lips as she crisply replied, "Understood, Master."

    Originally, she had no interest in the Divine Physician Sect and Hundred Herb Garden. She didn¡¯t want to burden herself with two more responsibilities.

    But now, she had a change of heart.

    She must reim what belonged to her masters.

    She reluctantly epted what Second Master had entrusted her with.

    "To avoid any bias on my part as your master, let the test topics be decided by you and the elders. Don¡¯t deny itter if my obedient disciple passes the test."

    "It¡¯s enough if you¡¯re shameless once. If you¡¯re shameless again, don¡¯t me me and my disciple for establishing our own sect and severing ties with you."

    The crowd: ...

    This threat was too significant!

    Although the sect had numerous businesses and industries, the most profitable one was the Divine Physician Sect.

    And the Divine Physician Sect couldn¡¯t operate without Hundred Herb Garden!

    Furthermore, within the Divine Physician Sect, there were many exceptional physicians who had been personally taught by Hua Shifang and were very loyal to him. Previously, they believed Hua Shifang had died, which was why they stayed in the Divine Physician Sect to continue treating patients.

    If they were to find out that Hua Shifang was still alive and had a new disciple, they might very well choose to leave the sect with Sun Chan!

 Chapter 311: Big Boss Qin Bought Fairy Tale Books

    <h4>Chapter 311: Big Boss Qin Bought Fairy Tale Books</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    There was no way around it. With Sun Chan¡¯s threat, even if they were unwilling deep down, they had to temporarily agree. Later, they would discuss with the elders. They absolutely couldn¡¯t hand over the Divine Physician Sect and Hundred Herb Garden to an outsider!

    Sun Chan had initially nned to show Nan Yan around here, but these cold-hearted people had ruined his mood. He decided to drop the matter and directly pulled Nan Yan out of the Heaven and Earth Alliance.

    Once they were outside the Heaven and Earth Alliance, the two of them, one old and one young, slowly descended from the mountainside.

    The frustration that had been building up inside Sun Chan dissipated when he saw Nan Yan¡¯s calm demeanor. He fell silent for a while and finally let out a sigh.

    Then he asked, "Nan Yan, how much of your medical skills have you learned from Hua Shifang?"

    Nan Yan lowered her gaze and replied calmly, "Around sixty to seventy percent..."

    In truth, her master had always told her that her talent was even better than his. With time, she could undoubtedly surpass him.

    At that time, her master had wanted her to continue studying medicine with him for three more years. However, for the sake of her parents¡¯st wish and her deep-seated grudge, she had bid farewell to her master and returned to the bustling society.

    She treated Xi Shijin, her parents¡¯ best friend, like family and respected and loved him as if he were herst rtive. For him, she didn¡¯t hesitate to umte wealth through various means in the ck market, even if it meant offending many people.

    However...

    It wasn¡¯t until herst moments of life that she discovered Xi Shijin, the person she had trusted as family, was the one who had killed her parents...

    Fortunately, her fate took a different turn, and she was reborn.

    In this life, she not only sought revenge but also aimed to make up for her regrets from her previous life.

    Her master had settled in Shennongjia and, because she had insisted on leaving, hurting his feelings, he refused to speak with her over the phone for three years.

    She silently resolved to visit Shennongjia to see her master once her third senior brother recovered from his illness.

    Sun Chan didn¡¯t know about all the thoughts that had passed through her mind in such a short time. He smiled broadly upon hearing that she had learned sixty to seventy percent of Hua Shifang¡¯s medical skills.

    "Sixty to seventy percent is already excellent. He has an extraordinary talent in medicine. Over the past thousand years, there hasn¡¯t been anyone who has reached his level of achievement. You¡¯re still young and have great potential."

    Nan Yan nodded.

    She was determined.

    After she avenged her parents and herself, she would return to her master¡¯s side and continue learning medical skills from him.

    Sun Chan finished his jovial talk and then turned serious. "When ites to cultivating herbs, you must be diligent and treat each one with care. You can¡¯t neglect any of them, understand?"

    "Second Master, I really have no experience with cultivating herbs, not a clue!"

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t being modest about it at all. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on the job of cultivating herbs; it was just that the techniques for growing medicinal herbs were moreplex than nurturing regr nts and crops. Even cultivating flowers and crops required careful experience and knowledge. Medicinal herbs were at least ten times more challenging.

    Sun Chan was hailed as the Medicine King because he could sessfully cultivate rare spirit herbs that even experienced herb farmers with decades of experience couldn¡¯t manage. Not only could he cultivate them sessfully, but he could also preserve the original medicinal properties of the herbs and even enhance them beyond what they should have had.

    Although Nan Yan had excellent medical talents, shecked confidence in the field of cultivation. After all, she had a track record of unintentionally killing flowers and nts in the past.

    "Not having a clue isn¡¯t a problem at all; you can learn! Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll teach you everything I¡¯ve learned throughout my life without holding back. You can definitely do it!"

    Sun Chan had a lot of confidence in Nan Yan and even had a look of ¡¯I believe in you¡¯ as he patted her shoulder.

    Nan Yan replied with aplex expression, "..."

    She had no confidence at all!

    However, seeing the expectation hidden in Sun Chan¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t have the heart to disappoint the old man.

    "I¡¯ll do my best..."

    "Good, don¡¯t worry. Cultivating medicinal herbs is actually quite easy, not difficult at all! I guarantee that once I teach you, you¡¯ll learn it in no time!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression became somewhatplicated. "Alright, but let¡¯s make it clear. I won¡¯t be staying in the capital city permanently. I have to return to Jin city today, and after they¡¯ve decided on the test questions to assess me, you can inform me in advance, and I¡¯lle back."

    "You won¡¯t be living in the capital city?" Sun Chan¡¯s voice rose, "So, when I need to find you in the future, do I have to travel to Jin city?"

    After a moment of consideration, Nan Yan replied, "In two or three weeks, when I finish the exams and the school goes on summer break, I¡¯ll have more free time. At that time, if you need to find me, I can stay in the capital city for a while."

    She had a premonition that these might be herst few weeks of attending sses obediently in school. She might skip most of her sses during her senior year and might even take a leave of absence. If things didn¡¯t go well, she would at least show up for the college entrance exams, giving her guidance counselor an excuse with a top score...

    Sun Chan finally realized, "Look at me, I forgot that you¡¯re still in high school at your age. Although your medical skills are excellent, your education is equally important. Focus on your studies first. You don¡¯t need to rush the sect¡¯s assessment. I¡¯ll ask them to postpone it, and you can take the assessment after you graduate from high school."

    Nan Yan replied, "There¡¯s no need for that..." Dying it for a year? To be honest, she might not have the patience for that herself.

    "Let¡¯s set the time for the assessment during the summer vacation."

    Sun Chan thought for a moment. "Alright, when I get back, I¡¯ll let them know..."

    #

    Back in Sun Chan¡¯s courtyard, after Nan Yan had acquired a few rare medicinal herbs, she checked the time and realized it was time to return to Jin city. After bidding farewell to Sun Chan, she headed back to the Qin residence.

    The Old Madam Qin, reluctant to see her go, held onto Nan Yan¡¯s hand. "How about this, dear? Why don¡¯t I apany you back to Jin city?"

    "Old Madam, don¡¯t be willful!"

    Before Nan Yan could say anything, Nanny Li had alreadye over to persuade her." If you leave again, this house will be turned upside down."

    "Grandma, I¡¯lle over to apany you after my exams," Nan Yan patted her hand andforted her.

    "Fine, fine," Old Madam Qin pouted reluctantly, agreeing not to go to Jin city with Nan Yan.

    After Nan Yan returned, Qin Lu, having resolved the issues at thepany, also returned to the Qin residence. On the way, he spotted a bookstore and asked Wu Yue to stop the car.

    "Young Master, shall I park here?" Wu Yue looked puzzled, wondering why their young master suddenly wanted to stop.

    Qin Lu replied, "Park by the bookstore. I¡¯m going to buy a couple of books."

    Buy books? Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help but recall therge bookshelf in their young master¡¯s office and sighed. There were indeed differences even among the schrly elite.

    "Understood, Young Master!"

    The car was parked by the bookstore, and Qin Lu got out, striding into the store and heading straight for the fairy tale section.

    He carefully selected two well-known fairy tale books and brought them to the checkout counter.

    Wu Yue waited in the car and, after a short while, saw the young master return with two fairy tale books in hand.

    Immediately, he was stunned.

 Chapter 312: A Little Heartache for Big Brother, Hm?

    <h4>Chapter 312: A Little Heartache for Big Brother, Hm?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Did Young Master buy the wrong books?

    Among the younger generation of the Qin family, there didn¡¯t seem to be any age-appropriate children who would want to read fairy tales!

    Qin Lu opened the car door and got in, saying calmly, "Let¡¯s go home."

    "Of course, Young Master!"

    #

    When Qin Lu returned home, Nan Yan had just finished a phone call with Yun Jingshan.

    Nan Yan caught sight of him and, involuntarily recalling the kiss fromst night that had kept her awake, immediately averted her gaze, turned her head away, and ignored him.

    Qin Lu: "???"

    It seemed his morning intuition was correct.

    The little one was indeed in a bad mood with him.

    He smiled silently, stood in front of Nan Yan, ced his hand on top of her head, and gently rubbed it. "Yanyan, where did I make you angry, dear?"

    Nan Yan gave him a chilly nce and pushed his hand away. "Don¡¯t rub my head!"

    She had never liked him rubbing her head before, and now that she was mad at him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him do it.

    Qin Lu smoothly sat down beside her, his fingers pinching her chin to turn her face towards him. He used a seductive tone, "Little one, you need to tell me why you¡¯re upset so that big brother canfort you."

    Nan Yan furrowed her brows slightly; she wasn¡¯tfortable with this posture. However, her mind was distracted by his enchanting voice, making her lose focus for a moment.

    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯tpletely lost her rationality under his temptation. She lowered her eyes and said coolly, "It¡¯s nothing, I just don¡¯t want to talk to you."

    "Yanyan, let¡¯s talk it out. It¡¯s frustrating for big brother when you¡¯re upset with no reason," Qin Lu released her chin, and with a nonchnt movement of his long and well-defined fingers, he lightly brushed her forehead. "Because I was distracted thinking about why you were angry, I couldn¡¯t focus on work today. A task that should have taken three hours toplete ended up taking more than four."

    "Have some sympathy for your big brother, hmm?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Okay, she did seem a bit unreasonable now.

    After all, he had ¡¯stolen a kiss¡¯ from her yesterday in a state where she was unaware of it. Clearly, he was the one who had done something wrong. And now he was righteously using her of not showing sympathy. This was a real reversal, and quite cheeky.

    "I¡¯m not angry anymore," Nan Yan shed a smile at Qin Lu. "Big brother!"

    Qin Lu: "..."

    It seemed the little one was building some distance between them.

    She wouldn¡¯t tell him anything when something was bothering her, deliberately keeping him in the dark.

    He felt a bit disheartened.

    "Yesterday, you had a nightmare. On my way back today, I bought you two fairy tale books. You can read a few stories before bedtime, and maybe you won¡¯t have nightmares anymore."

    Qin Lu felt sorry for the little girl who didn¡¯t have a proper childhood and nned to gradually make it up to her.

    Nan Yan looked somewhat speechless as she nced at the two fairy tale books that Qin Lu had ced on herp. She really wanted to ask him if he was serious.

    How old did he think she was? Why was he buying her these kinds of books?

    Even if she didn¡¯t consider her psychological age, her physical age was already eighteen. Wasn¡¯t it toote for her to be reading such childish things?

    "In a few days, big brother will have someone find you a few original edition books from overseas. Many trantions lose the original vor of the text."

    Nan Yan looked at him with resistance in her eyes. "Don¡¯t bother, these two books are fine."

    Who wanted to read something so childish?

    If these two books weren¡¯t specially bought for her by Qin Lu, she would have thrown them away!

    #

    Not long after, they met up with Yun Jingshan, and soon they were on a ne back to Jincheng.

    Bored on the ne, Nan Yan opened one of the fairy tale books that Qin Lu had bought for her.

    To her surprise, she found herself engrossed in the stories and lost track of time.

    By the time the ne was about tond, she had already read a quarter of one of the books.

    Qin Lu had nced at her many times during the flight and saw that she enjoyed it, so he didn¡¯t take her earlier rejection seriously.

    After disembarking from the ne, he sent a message to his subordinates abroad, asking them to find more fairy tale books for his little friend to read.

    Outside the airport, Nan Yan was holding one of the fairy tale books in her arms as she looked at Qin Lu. "Big brother, I need to go to the First Hospital first. If you have things to do, you don¡¯t need to apany me."

    Qin Lu nodded. "Alright, Yanyan. After youe back from the hospital, I¡¯ll take you to meet some people who are waiting for your decisions."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. "Who are these people?"

    "The Fu family¡¯s people."

    A glint of fierceness shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that the Fu family was still harboring intentions of harming her Third Senior Brother.

    She suppressed the anger in her eyes and smiled at Qin Lu. "I understand, big brother. See you tonight."

    At the airport, Nan Yan and Qin Lu went their separate ways.

    Nan Yan and Yun Jingshan took a taxi to the First Hospital.

    At the hospital ward, Yun Jingshan said, "Dr. Nan, I¡¯ll go check on my mother first. If you need anything, you can contact me."

    Nan Yan nodded. "Sure, I¡¯ll also go see Old Professor Yunter."

    #

    In Fu Yubai¡¯s hospital room, Fu Linfeng sat by the bedside. He fed Fu Yubai water while asking, "Big brother, you look much better these past few days. Do you feel any improvement in your health?"

    "Much better," Fu Yubai¡¯s voice was still weak, but his spirits were surprisingly good.

    Ever since he found out that Dr. Nan was his junior sister Nan Yan, his excitement had also ignited a new will to live. He wanted to understand why his junior sister had be the way she was now!

    "Dr. Nan¡¯s medicine is indeed effective. If you keep drinking it for a few more days and can ept treatment, you¡¯ll definitely get better!"

    Fu Linfeng fed him another spoonful of water and then couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, "Big brother, how did Dr. Nan be your junior sister? Just tell me, okay? Don¡¯t make me guess so hard!"

    "Can she call me ¡¯big brother¡¯ in the future since she looks younger than me? Can I make her call me that?"

    Fu Yubai looked at him calmly." She¡¯s older than you."

    He didn¡¯t know why Nan Yan had turned eighteen again, but her real age was already twenty-five, only three years younger than him.

    Fu Linfeng was 23 now, five years younger than him.

    It was impossible for Little Junior Sister to call him brother.

    Even if he was older than Little Junior Sister, it was still impossible.

    "She¡¯s older than me?" Fu Linfeng widened his eyes. " Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Doctor Nan looks like she¡¯s only eighteen or neen years old. She¡¯s at most twenty years old. How can she be older than me?"

    "What are you guys talking about?"

    The door opened and Nan Yan walked in.

    "Nan...Doctor Nan...Hehe, hehe, I didn¡¯t say anything!"

    Fu Linfeng didn¡¯t wait for Fu Yubai to say anything and cowered first.

    He dared to talk to Fu Yubai about Nan Yan behind her back.

    He wouldn¡¯t dare to do it face to face.

    For some reason, he always felt that he was trembling in fear when facing Nan Yan!

    "Little Junior Sister." Fu Yubai smiled warmly and greeted Nan Yan.

    "Looks like you¡¯re in good shape." Nan Yan didn¡¯t dwell on Fu Linfeng¡¯s previous words. She walked straight to the bedside, took Fu Yubai¡¯s hand, and began to check his pulse.

    Fu Yubai smelled the lingering strong scent of herbs on her and instinctively asked, "Junior sister, did you go to see our master?"

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan paused for a moment, then realized and exined, "No, I went to the Imperial Capital and met with my uncle-master."

    "Uncle-master Sun Chan?"

 Chapter 313: Three Years Is More Than Sufficient

    <h4>Chapter 313: Three Years Is More Than Sufficient</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yep. It¡¯s him."

    Seeing Fu Yubai¡¯s concern, Nan Yan recounted her meeting with Sun Chan in the Imperial Capital after she arrived there. However, she didn¡¯t mention anything about Sun Chan taking her as his disciple or their visit to the Heaven and Earth Alliance.

    It wasn¡¯t that Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to tell him, but his current mental state couldn¡¯t handle any more stress. Plus, with Fu Linfeng present, there were things she shouldn¡¯t discuss.

    After hearing her story, Fu Yubai sighed with a hint of mncholy. "Master has always thought that Sun Chan disliked him. In reality, these two have quite different personalities, but deep down, they care for each other."

    "Third Senior Brother, how about we visit Shennongjia once your injuries heal?"

    "Of course, that sounds great!" Fu Yubai¡¯s lips curved slightly. "Actually, every time Master asks us to answer the phone, you can see the longing in his eyes. He just refuses to admit it."

    "Several times, I¡¯ve seen him stare at your phone number and asionally mutter to himself, saying that you haven¡¯t visited him."

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart was deeply touched. At this moment, she felt she had let down her master, let down all the efforts he had put into her. She suppressed the urge to return immediately and said, "Let¡¯s make it a n then. We¡¯ll go together once you¡¯re fully recovered."

    "Alright."

    Fu Yubai looked at Nan Yan, his eyes filled with a gentle smile.

    After finishing the examination for Fu Yubai, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Given his current physical condition, he couldn¡¯t use the T-2 drug yet. Even though the side effects of T-2 were much milder than T-1, almost negligible, its medicinal effect was still somewhat overpowering.

    Fu Yubai¡¯s body was like shattered ss, held together by a thin membrane. Any external force could potentially cause his body to shatterpletely. It would take some time for him to recover sufficiently before using the medication.

    Nan Yan stood up and said, "Third Senior Brother, continue with your medication. I¡¯lle back in three or four days."

    "Okay."

    In Old Professor Yun¡¯s hospital room, Yun Jingshan was sitting by the bedside, feeding her some liquid food. There was a knock on the door, followed by Nan Yan entering the room.

    "Doctor Nan."

    Yun Jingshan saw Nan Yaning over. After feeding her a mouthful, he greeted her.

    Old Professor Yun, who hadn¡¯t been seen for several days, looked much better than when she first entered the hospital. Her skin, which had been pallid and lifeless, now had a more normal color, although a bit paler than a healthy person¡¯s. Her mental state had also improved significantly. Her once-clouded eyes had regained rity and wisdom, giving off an aura of benevolence and kindness.

    She leaned against the head of the bed and politely nodded to Nan Yan, saying, "Hello, Doctor Nan."

    "Hello." Nan Yan nodded in return and then walked over to the bedside. "Mr. Yun, please continue, I¡¯ll check Old Professor Yun¡¯s pulse."

    "Alright." Yun Jingshan intended to continue feeding his mother, but Old Professor Yun declined, "Set it aside for now; I¡¯ll eatter."

    Her upbringing prevented her from eating in front of guests, even if Nan Yan was a doctor.

    Nan Yan pulled over a chair and sat by her bedside. Old Professor Yun extended her withered right hand to cooperate with the pulse examination.

    While her condition had improved somewhat, she still appeared emaciated, as if ayer of aged bark covered her bones. Her skin was rough and wrinkled, and even her body temperature was slightly lower than normal.

    Nan Yan carefully examined Old Professor Yun¡¯s pulse. Yun Jingshan stood nervously to the side, his gaze fixed on Nan Yan¡¯s hand resting on Old Professor Yun¡¯s wrist. He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    However, Old Professor Yun remained rxed and even smiled gently as she looked at Nan Yan.

    After a few minutes, Nan Yan released her hand and looked directly at Old Professor Yun. "Old Professor Yun, I don¡¯t want to tell youforting lies. I¡¯ll be straightforward."

    Old Professor Yun wore a serene expression. "Over the years, I¡¯ve seen it all. Besides, I know my own body. You can speak freely."

    "The cancer cells in your body have spread throughout your entire system. We¡¯ve missed the optimal timing for surgery, so it¡¯s impossible topletely eradicate them. What I can do is to suppress the activity of the cancer cells, preventing them from further harming your body."

    "In other words, we can only control your condition to prevent it from worsening. There¡¯s no possibility of a full recovery."

    Old Professor Yun remained calm, unlike most people who, upon learning they hadte-stage terminal illness, would feel fear and anxiety. She said gently, "Youngdy, just tell me directly, how much time do I have left?"

    "I can strive to give you three more years."

    "That¡¯s enough," Old Professor Yun smiled. "Three years is more than sufficient."

    "Youngdy, thank you. I thank you on behalf of our country."

    Her life was no longer her own. Her head contained too much vital information, and she possessed experiences that others did not. The experiments had reached their final stage before her body gave in.

    But when she copsed and was diagnosed withte-stage cancer, her body rapidly weakened, leading to hera. The precious data she held couldn¡¯t be preserved, and it would be a loss for the entire nation!

    Now, the youngdy before her said she could buy her three more years.

    With three years, this experiment could undoubtedly bepleted. Even if she died, she would have no regrets!

    Nan Yan stood up. "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange your treatment n now, and we¡¯ll begin the treatment this afternoon."

    #

    After leaving Old Professor Yun¡¯s ward, Nan Yan went directly to Tao Qingming¡¯s office.

    Tao Qingming saw hering and greeted her with a smile, "Nan Yan, my young friend..."

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him, "Elder Tao, why don¡¯t you call me Yanyan?"

    Referring to herself as "Nan Yan, my young friend" felt awkward.

    She had been hesitant to ask Tao Qingming to change her name before, but considering they would spend a lot of time together in the future, she decided to bring it up now.

    Tao Qingming chuckled, "Uh... Sure, Yanyan it is then."

    Nan Yan felt morefortable with the new address. "Elder Tao, please help me arrange an operating room. I¡¯m going to treat Professor Yun."

    "Today?"

    "Yes."

    "I¡¯ll arrange it right away," Tao Qingming said, getting up to leave.

    "No need to rush. We¡¯ll use it in the afternoon."

    Nan Yan took out a vial of T-2 reagent from her bag. "For now, mix this reagent into the fluid Old Professor Yun will receive."

    She gave him strict instructions, "Do not add any other drugs, administer it separately."

    "Alright."

 Chapter 314: Hard To Resist The Urge To Kiss Her

    <h4>Chapter 314: Hard To Resist The Urge To Kiss Her</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the afternoon, Old Professor Yun was wheeled into the operating room.

    Outside, Yun Jingshan anxiously awaited news.

    The surgerysted a total of four hours, and for four hours, he was on edge.

    Although he had faith in Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills, he still feared the possibility of errors.

    Not every surgery ends sessfully.

    He prayed now, hoping that fate would favor his mother once more and grant her a miracle!

    As he stood on legs that had gone numb and lifeless from the long wait, the tightly shut door of the operating room finally swung open.

    Nan Yan, dressed in a white coat, slowly emerged from inside.

    Yun Jingshan hurriedly approached her, asking, "Dr. Nan, how did my mother¡¯s surgery go?"

    "It was very sessful," Nan Yan said, removing her mask. "She needs to rest here for two weeks, and then she can be discharged."

    Her face, after wearing the mask for an extended period, bore two indents, appearing somewhat rming on her fair skin.

    Sweat beads covered her face, even herplexion appeared pale from the exertion.

    It had been a long time since she had engaged in such a prolonged and mentally demanding operation, and her brain felt throbbing with pain.

    She hadn¡¯t performed surgery on Old Professor Yun.

    Her condition was too frail, and she was too old to withstand the physical strain of surgery.

    She had used acupuncture techniques.

    Her own body was still too weak; she had almost lost her stamina in the final steps, only managing toplete it by gritting her teeth.

    Yun Jingshan was overjoyed, nearly jumping for joy, but he managed to contain his excitement.

    After the excitement subsided, he noticed something abnormal about Nan Yan and quickly asked, "Dr. Nan, are you okay?"

    "I¡¯m fine. I just need a little rest," she replied.

    Aftering out, Elder Tao noticed that Nan Yan had expended too much energy and promptly had someone prepare a nourishing soup to replenish her qi and blood.

    "Yanyan, please go to my office and take a break," he suggested.

    "Okay."

    Elder Tao¡¯s office had a small resting area.

    Nan Yany on the bed and took out her phone to send a message to Qin Lu, [What time do you get off work?]

    She still remembered that Qin Lu wanted her to meet a few people.

    Qin Lu quickly replied: [Yanyan, are you done?]

    Nan Yan replied: [I¡¯m done. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯d like to sleep for a while. I¡¯m a little mentally exhausted.]

    Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan¡¯s message and his heart ached. [Then I¡¯ll pick you up in an hour?]

    The little one had a very strong personality. If she was not so tired that she did not want to move at all, she would definitely not say that...

    Nan Yan replied: [Okay.]

    Qin Lu: [Go rest quickly.]

    Nan Yan: [Okay]

    After sending this message, Nan Yan ced her phone next to the pillow, closed her eyes, and drifted off to sleep.

    #

    In the temporary office.

    Qin Lu looked at Shen Junqing, who was sitting across from him. He flipped his phone over and ced it on the table. He looked at Shen Junqing indifferently. "We¡¯ll go with your n, and I¡¯ll leave the rest to you."

    "There won¡¯t be any other matters bothering me in the future. I¡¯ll handle the early stages of the project, and theter stages will be your responsibility."

    Shen Junqingzily leaned back, exuding a carefree and casual aura all over his body. His melodious voice uttered two words, "Not happening."

    He sat up a bit straighter, his peach blossom eyes raised slightly. "I don¡¯t like dealing with this stuff. I feel more at ease if you handle it."

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and his pitch-ck eyes exuded a hint of coldness. "So you just want to be a hands-off boss?"

    Shen Junqing propped up his chin, his lips curled in a teasing manner, deliberately testing Qin Lu¡¯s limits. "You can¡¯t say that. The capable do more work. It¡¯s all because our Master Qin is so capable and sopetent ~"

    Qin Lu: "..."

    "Shen Junqing, I¡¯m not here to negotiate with you."

    His tone was strong and sharp. "I¡¯veid the foundation for you, and you¡¯ve fully developed the early stages. If there are any mistakes in theter stages, I will hold you responsible."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s nonchnt expression suddenly became more serious. "Alright, I¡¯ll handle it."

    "Considering you¡¯ve helped me in the past few days, I¡¯ll do the grunt work for you this time and give you the time to pursue Nan Yan."

    Although Shen Junqing found Qin Lu extremely unpleasant, he couldn¡¯t deny that Qin Lu¡¯s feelings for Nan Yan were genuine and not tainted by ulterior motives.

    Both he and Qin Lu were simr in this regard, not using their emotions as bargaining chips for personal gain unless they were genuinely moved and fell in love.

    Qin Lu liked Nan Yan.

    And Nan Yan wasn¡¯t entirely unresponsive to him.

    He was just a step toote, so he could only choose to silently conceal his feelings.

    At least this way, he and Nan Yan could still be like siblings.

    If he were to express his feelings, he was afraid he might lose the right to stay by her side...

    Qin Lu unexpectedly looked at Shen Junqing.

    But he found that Shen Junqing¡¯s expression was unusually serious.

    Shen Junqing said, "Treat her well."

    "If I find out you¡¯re mistreating her, I¡¯ll snatch her away."

    There was no hint of joking in his tone.

    Qin Lu countered, "You won¡¯t have that chance."

    "You¡¯d better change your target sooner. Your secret crush will ultimatelye to nothing."

    "None of your business," Shen Junqing retorted, annoyed. "I¡¯m content with secretly admiring her. It¡¯s none of your damn business."

    "I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. If you mistreat her, I won¡¯t give you a second chance to hurt her. I¡¯ll take her far away with me."

    Qin Lu said each word deliberately, "I¡¯ve said it before, you won¡¯t have that chance."

    "Hmph."

    Shen Junqing red at him fiercely, collected the documents on his desk, and left without looking back.

    It¡¯s not like he lost to him.

    He just couldn¡¯t bear to make things difficult for Nan Yan...

    #

    Having unexpectedly resolved a hidden rival and delegated his remaining work to Shen Junqing, keeping him too busy to bother Nan Yan, Qin Lu was in a good mood.

    He left the remaining tasks to Wu Yue and drove to the First Hospital to pick up Nan Yan.

    When Elder Tao saw Qin Lu arrive, he said, "Yanyan is still sleeping. Should I wake her up for you?"

    Qin Lu replied, "No need. I¡¯ll go see her. I won¡¯t wake her up."

    "Oh, then go ahead. I won¡¯t disturb your quality time as a couple. I¡¯ll go check on the ward."

    Elder Tao had a loving expression and even patted Qin Lu¡¯s shoulder as he passed by him. "Young man, you must treat Yanyan well, you hear!"

    Qin Lu said, "... Rest assured."

    If he didn¡¯t treat his girlfriend well, who else would he treat well...

    "Go ahead, I¡¯ll leave first."

    Elder Tao nodded in satisfaction and walked out of the office.

    After walking out, he didn¡¯t forget to close the door behind him.

    Qin Lu raised his hand to rub his forehead and let out a helpless chuckle.

    Gently pushing the door open, he saw the peacefully sleeping girl on the bed. He tiptoed to her side.

    Bending down, he gazed at Nan Yan¡¯s serene sleeping face, his eyes filled with a faint affection.

    When the little one was sleeping, she was just too obedient and cute, making it hard for one to resist the urge to kiss her!

    He restrained his thoughts and lightly caressed her cheek with his fingertips. "Little one, you must be exhausted..."

 Chapter 315: How Else Do You Want Me to Grow Up?

    <h4>Chapter 315: How Else Do You Want Me to Grow Up?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When Nan Yan woke up, it was already evening.

    The room was not lit, casting a dim light.

    Nan Yan blinked, about to sit up, when suddenly she noticed a beam of light by her bedside.

    It was Qin Lu, sending messages on his phone.

    Afraid that using voice messages might disturb her, he was texting.

    The white light from the screen shone on his face, and from Nan Yan¡¯s perspective, it felt strangely eerie.

    His pallidplexion, cold and aloof expression, and the deep, still ck eyes.

    He didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person, more like the ruler of the underworld, Lucifer!

    Nan Yan watched him like this for a few minutes.

    He kept typing non-stop, asionally pausing, probably waiting for a reply.

    Surprisingly, he hadn¡¯t noticed that she was awake.

    After watching for a while, Nan Yan got bored andzily asked, "Big brother, what time is it?"

    She had just woken up, and her voice carried a soft and slightly hoarse tone that she didn¡¯t usually have.

    Unintentionally sexy.

    Tinged with an enticing and teasing charm that belied her innocence!

    Qin Lu heard her voice and immediately put down his phone. His dark eyes were fixed on her.

    Nan Yan lifted the nket, intending to sit up.

    Before she could move, there was suddenly an extra figure by her side.

    If she hadn¡¯t just woken up and her body felt sluggish and slow, she might have bumped into him.

    "What are you doing? You suddenly came over, and I almost bumped into you!"

    Nan Yan asked softly, her body moving along with his approach as shey back on her pillow.

    Qin Lu¡¯s hand supported her cheek, and his body bent down.

    "Nan Yan..."

    A low, affectionate murmur, filled with restraint and desire.

    Conflicting emotions were clearly etched in his eyes.

    Fortunately, the room was dimly lit, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about Nan Yan seeing the emotions in his eyes, so he could be unrestrained in expressing them.

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart raced, and her breathing became a bit rapid.

    "Um..."

    "Close your eyes."

    Nan Yan: "?"

    Although she had a hunch about Qin Lu¡¯s intentions, she obediently closed her eyes.

    Darkness could easily stir up the feelings hidden deep within her heart.

    Through this self-deceptive natural barrier, she allowed herself to surrender.

    Qin Lu propped himself up above her, his eyes filled with a tumultuous mixture of desire and inner struggle.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t resist; she even closed her eyes willingly, as if allowing him to have his way...

    In the end, he restrained his impulses and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    Nan Yan: "???"

    Was that it?

    She heard a low, hoarse sigh in her ear, "Yanyan, grow up quickly..."

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t want to be a true scoundrel.

    At the very least, he wanted to wait until she went to college before making any moves on his little friend.

    To prevent himself from bing more indulgent, he had to exercise even more restraint.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t sure if she didn¡¯t get what she wanted or if she was angry that he was more interested in teasing thanforting her, so she pushed him away.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t resist and got up naturally.

    After she sat up, she coolly said, "I¡¯m already an adult."

    With a sigh, she added, "How else do you want me to grow up?"

    Qin Lu chuckled softly, "Yes, my little friend is already a grown-up."

    Nan Yan rolled her eyes at him and stretchedzily, sitting on the edge of the bed.

    Qin Lu reached over and turned on the tablemp on the bedside table.

    He was afraid that sudden bright light would hurt Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, so he adjusted it to a warm, gentle brightness.

    It provided enough illumination to see the surroundings clearly without being too harsh or ring.

    Nan Yan noticed her shoes by the bedside and was about to bend down to pick them up when Qin Lu crouched down by her legs, considerately helping her put on her shoes.

    Seeing the ever-so-capable Qin Lu assisting her with her shoes, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze became somewhatplicated.

    However, Qin Lu acted as if nothing had happened. After he helped her with her shoes, he stood up and offered his hand to help her up.

    "Yanyan, let¡¯s have dinner first. After dinner, we¡¯ll go meet the elder from the Fu family, alright?"

    "Sounds good."

    It was now past eight in the evening, and she had slept for nearly four hours.

    She hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, and after expending so much physical and mental energy in the afternoon, she was quite hungry.

    Leaving the rest area, Elder Tao had already gone home from work.

    Considering the time was gettingte, Nan Yan didn¡¯t go to see Fu Yubai and Old Professor Yun. Instead, she took the elevator and left the hospital ward.

    #

    As it was gettingte, the two of them didn¡¯t fuss too much and found a restaurant to have dinner.

    The second elder from the Fu family and his men who hade from the Fu residence were locked in the basement by Qin Er.

    Qin Er had been following his young master¡¯s orders, keeping them alive but only feeding them one meal a day and not letting them eat their fill.

    They were so hungry that they didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out.

    The tightly closed basement door was suddenly opened. The second elder and his men thought that Qin Er had a change of heart and wanted to give them an extra meal.

    However, as they looked up with excitement, they saw two unfamiliar man and woman.

    These two people were clearly not ordinary individuals, especially the man. His imposing aura was enough to intimidate anyone.

    "Who are you people? Why have you been holding us here? Do you know who I am?"

    The second elder originally wanted to ask these questions with a strong and intimidating demeanor. Unfortunately, due to their disheveled appearance and hunger-induced weakness, his questioning sounded feeble andcked any force.

    Nan Yan stood in front of the second elder, and with a meaningful look from Qin Lu, Qin Er promptly brought two chairs.

    One for Nan Yan and one for their master, Qin Lu.

    After taking their seats, Nan Yan spoke indifferently, "Tell me everything about Fu Yubai. You better not hide a single detail."

    She wanted to know how Fu Yubai had ended up in his current state. Although Fu Yubai hadn¡¯t focused on medicine when he followed his master, he had still learned some medical skills and understood the principles of health. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he had allowed his own body to deteriorate like this.

    But these were not questions she could ask Fu Yubai directly. Even if she did, she doubted she would get any answers. So, she intended to gather some clues from this second elder of the Fu family.

    The second elder felt somewhat uneasy. He didn¡¯t know Nan Yan and was unnerved by the oppressive aura she exuded. From what Nan Yan had said, it seemed like she knew Fu Yubai, and there was a possibility that she was here to defend him.

    Could she be the one responsible for what happened to Fu Yunhai, the person who had brought him to his current state?

    "How is that possible..."

    The second elder was more inclined to believe that it was Qin Lu, who was with Nan Yan, responsible for this rather than Nan Yan herself.

    "If I tell you everything, will you let me go?"

    The second elder, no longer as arrogant as before, began to negotiate with Nan Yan.

    At this point, he didn¡¯t care about anything else; he just wanted to leave this dreadful ce, have a good meal, and then go home!

    During his time at the Fu residence, he had enjoyed a life of luxury and praise from others. These days as a prisoner had almost driven him insane.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained cold as she spoke indifferently, "Whether I¡¯m satisfied with what you say or not depends on what you tell me."

    The second elder, pinning all his hopes of escape on Nan Yan, dared not hide anything and began to recount the story.

    "When Fu Yubai was in his early teens, he left the Fu family and went somewhere to seek a mentor and learn a trade. When he returned, it was during the most difficult year for the Fu family..."

 Chapter 316: Magnificent Fireworks for Yanyan

    <h4>Chapter 316: Magnificent Fireworks for Yanyan</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As Nan Yan listened to the second elder¡¯s ount, she quickly pieced together the timeline.

    A year after she had left, Fu Yubaipleted his apprenticeship and chose to return to the family.

    Upon returning from Shennongjia, Fu Yubai was devastated to see the precarious state of the Fu family, on the verge of copse. He couldn¡¯t bear to witness the family¡¯s centuries-old legacy crumble so easily.

    Therefore, he took control of the Fu family¡¯s management, implementing bold reforms to make the family adapt to society and absorb the advantages of modern life, ultimately saving the Fu family from fading away into the annals of time.

    However, the deep-rooted decay within the Fu family, umted over centuries, had created numerous issues that transformed into burdens, all of which now rested solely on his shoulders.

    He had to bear the weight of the entire Fu family¡¯s legacy alone, without anyone to share his burden. There was no one to support him, and they did nothing but hinder his efforts.

    Instead of offering him assistance when he fell ill, they aimed to usurp his power?

    As the second elder spoke, Nan Yan¡¯s aura grew colder and more menacing by the moment.

    This was how they had treated her Third Senior Brother, allowing him to be so debilitated. After he fell ill, they not only neglected to seek medical treatment for him but also plotted to seize power?

    The second elder spoke nervously, his voice parched, frequently stealing nces at Nan Yan.

    Once he finished recounting everything, he anxiously asked, "I¡¯ve told you everything. Shouldn¡¯t you release me ording to our agreement?"

    In just ten short minutes, he felt Nan Yan¡¯s presence had grown significantly stronger than before.

    He couldn¡¯t even summon the courage to meet her gaze.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes gleamed with a chilly fierceness as she responded, "You should count yourself lucky that my Third Senior Brother can still be saved. Otherwise, I¡¯d make the entire Fu family apany him to the grave!"

    She snorted and recalled something, directing a gaze full of killing intent towards him. "Was Fu Yunhai sent by you?"

    The second elder quivered under the weight of her murderous intent, his face as pale as a sheet of paper. He desperately wished to lower his head to the ground, refusing to answer Nan Yan¡¯s question. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, his reaction confirmed her suspicions.

    "Brother, let¡¯s go," Nan Yan said, her curiosity satisfied.

    After all the necessary questions had been answered, she had no desire to remain here any longer. This underground chamber was stuffy, and the air smelled unpleasant.

    "Alright," Qin Lu replied, standing up and naturally taking her small hand.

    "Let us out, please, let us out!" As Nan Yan and Qin Lu began to leave, the guards in the room transformed from impassive statues into desperate supplicants, crying and pleading for their release.

    "Keep them locked up, and halve their food rations from now on," Qin Lu¡¯s words instantly drove the group of people in the underground chamber to the brink of madness.

    Already starving each day, the meager portion of food they received was barely enough to sustain them. Now, with their rations cut in half, were they supposed to starve to death?

    As they reached the door, Nan Yan didn¡¯t turn back but uttered in a calm tone, "You¡¯d better pray that my Third Senior Brother recovers soon. Only when he decides to release you can you leave this ce."

    The second elder was left in shock.

    #

    As they emerged from the underground chamber, Qin Lu noticed that the young girl¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look too good.

    He gently squeezed Nan Yan¡¯s delicate, boneless hand and softly asked, "Yanyan, are you upset?"

    Nan Yan denied it, saying, "No, I¡¯m just feeling a bit down."

    Qin Lu chuckled in resignation. "Feeling down isn¡¯t the same as being upset, right?"

    "It¡¯s different..."

    Nan Yan was simply indignant on behalf of her Third Senior Brother.

    He sacrificed his own body in exchange for the family, but the family that he had gained in return seemed ungrateful, even plotting to seize power while he was weakened.

    What kind of family would make him feel so deste?

    "Since Yanyan is feeling down, let¡¯s do something to cheer you up," Qin Lu suggested, gently rubbing her head and affectionately asking, "It¡¯s already around 10 PM. How about we do something to lift your spirits and I¡¯ll take you home around 11?"

    Nan Yan paused for a moment before nodding. "Sure, no rush."

    Whether she returned home early orte, it made no difference to her. Grandpa An, who knew she was with Qin Lu, was always confident in her safety.

    Curious about where Qin Lu wanted to take her to improve her mood, Nan Yan asked, "So, where do you want to take me to make me feel better?"

    She was a little curious about where Qin Lu wanted to take her to make her feel better.

    Back at the car, Qin Lu asked Nan Yan to get in first and then stepped aside, seemingly making a phone call.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t eavesdrop; she knew that surprises were more effective when kept secret until the right moment.

    Three minutester, Qin Lu got into the car.

    Nan Yan loungedzily in her seat, lightly stroking the seatbelt that was fastened across her chest, and casually asked, "Big Brother, where do you want to take me?"

    Qin Lu fastened his seatbelt and smiled softly. "Let¡¯s keep a bit of mystery."

    "All right," she said, her anticipation growing.

    The car started, and they drove for about twenty minutes before stopping in the suburbs. It was close to 11 PM, which meant they had just over half an hour left. It would take another twenty minutes to get back to the old house. It seemed that Qin Lu had only allotted her about fifteen minutes.

    She was curious about how Qin Lu nned to make her happy.

    As they got out of the car, Nan Yan felt something heavy on her shoulders. She turned to see Qin Lu¡¯s suit jacket draped over her shoulders. He was wearing only a white shirt, standing tall and handsome beside her, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    Qin Lu gently rubbed her cheek and smiled, "Yanyan, don¡¯t look at me. Look up at the sky."

    Nan Yan wanted to say, "Why look at the sky when looking at you is better?" After all, she could never get tired of looking at his face. However, even with that thought in her mind, she followed his suggestion and looked up at the sky.

    It was a clear night, and the stars shone brightly, appearingrge and luminous in the sky.

    In the suburbs, there were no tall buildings to obstruct the view, providing an expansive and unobstructed view of the night skyline. It looked quite beautiful. However, Nan Yan still thought that Qin Lu looked even more beautiful.

    Just as she was about to say something, there was a thunderous sound that pierced the sky, followed by a streak of light swiftly ascending into the sky. Then, it burst into a brilliant fireworks disy!

    One, two, and then more fireworks shot into the sky, illuminating arge part of the night sky with colorful bursts. In the darkness, it was a beautiful and magnificent sight, creating a scene of prosperity and beauty.

    Nan Yan was mesmerized. Most of her life had been spent in busyness and enclosed spaces, and she had never had the chance to see so many fireworks. It was truly beautiful!

    Her previously gloomy mood was instantly reced with radiance upon seeing these fireworks. Her face showed uncontroble surprise, her lips curled up, and her eyes sparkled.

    Qin Lu, who had been watching her all along, leaned in close to her ear and asked softly, "Yanyan, do you like it?"

    Nan Yan nodded, "Yes! I really like it!"

    She genuinely liked it!

    The bad mood she had before seemed to dissipate along with these fireworks. Nan Yan grabbed Qin Lu¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly, "Brother, thank you!"

    "I don¡¯t like those three words," Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened, and the depths of his gaze seemed like a vortex, trying to draw her attention deep within. "Yanyan, instead of those three words, I¡¯d rather hear you say another three words."

    Nan Yan was slightly puzzled, "Which three words?"

 Chapter 317: This Student Has Such a Strong Temper...

    <h4>Chapter 317: This Student Has Such a Strong Temper...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu¡¯s fingertips lightly brushed against her cheek in a suggestive manner. He lowered his gaze, reflecting the girl¡¯s bewildered and innocent expression, then chuckled softly.

    "These three words, it¡¯s not suitable to say them now. I hope, in the future, I can hear you say them to me in person," he said.

    As she thought about the three words Qin Lu wanted her to say, Yanyan realized which three they were. Her cheeks began to flush slightly, but fortunately, it was nighttime, and he couldn¡¯t see her blush.

    Qin Lu had no intention of making her ufortable. After all, he had prepared this fireworks disy to make her happy.

    Yanyan raised her head, gazing at the brilliant sky, and it felt like all her worries had vanished in that moment.

    Qin Lu stood by her side.

    She looked at the sky, and he looked at her...

    They returned to the old mansion from the outskirts, and it was exactly 10:59 PM.

    One minute short of eleven.

    Punctuality was one of Qin Lu¡¯s distinct traits. When he said he would take her home at a certain time, he meant it.

    Yanyan unbuckled her seatbelt and obediently said, "Goodbye, big brother."

    Qin Lu¡¯s features softened, and he replied, "Get some rest."

    "Okay."

    #

    The next day was Monday, and Yanyan went to school.

    As she entered ss 4, she overheard her ssmates whispering about something.

    The words "headmaster" and "dismissed" reached her ears.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    Yanyan¡¯s voice was cold, and the ssmates who were quietly discussing the matter were startled when they heard her.

    "Boss, you don¡¯t know yet?"

    Seeing Yanyan¡¯s expression, which seemed genuinely unaware, Gu Yuhao quickly exined, "Just this morning, there was a sudden announcement on the school¡¯s website. It said the headmaster had abused his power, causing a negative impact, so he has been dismissed and fired."

    After hearing the news, Yanyan didn¡¯t even enter the ssroom. Instead, she turned and walked out.

    Some students in the ss called out, "Hey, Boss, where are you going? We¡¯re about to start ss!"

    Another ssmate said, "Are you kidding? The Boss has a great rtionship with the headmaster. Now that the headmaster is in trouble, wouldn¡¯t she be worried?"

    "Yeah, you¡¯re right..."

    Gu Yuhao pursed his lips and added, "Honestly, I don¡¯t believe the headmaster would abuse their power and do something harmful to the school. There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on here!"

    "Exactly, I also think there¡¯s something wrong. The headmaster has always been dedicated to the school, especially when everyone questioned the Boss and wanted her to drop out. It was the headmaster who supported the Boss, preventing her from being expelled..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Alright, everyone, let¡¯s stop discussing this. Let¡¯s focus on our studies. Don¡¯t forget, we promised the Boss that we¡¯d improve our average score by twenty points in this exam. We can¡¯t let her down!"

    With Gu Yuhao¡¯s words, the discussion ended, and everyone took out their books and began studying seriously.

    #

    After leaving the school building, Yanyan didn¡¯t go to the principal¡¯s office. Instead, she left the school, hailed a taxi at the school gate, and went directly to the headmaster¡¯s house.

    When Luo Xiaojun heard the doorbell and saw Yanyan standing outside, she was surprised.

    "Yanyan? Why are you here?"

    Yanyan nodded to her and asked gently, "Is the headmaster home?"

    "He¡¯s at home. Um, Old Yu..." Luo Xiaojun turned and shouted, "Hurry up and put out your cigarette. Yanyan is here. Don¡¯t let her get choked by the smoke!"

    Then she turned back to Yanyan and said, "Yanyan,e in quickly. I will make some delicious food for you. Stay for dinner!"

    As soon as he heard that Yanyan wasing, Yu Xiwen¡¯s face showed a moment of astonishment. He quickly extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray and got up to open the windows in the room.

    Just as he finished opening the windows, Yanyan entered the house with Luo Xiaojun.

    However, after not seeing the headmaster for just two or three days, Yu Xiwen seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, looking quite dispirited.

    "Yanyan, why didn¡¯t you go to ss today?" Yu Xiwen tried his best to maintain a normal demeanor and didn¡¯t want Yanyan to notice his unusual state.

    However, he then realized that the school had already posted an announcement on the campus website, and Yanyan¡¯s visit indicated that she was aware...

    Sigh...

    Yu Xiwen sighed and didn¡¯t know how to face Yanyan.

    Yanyan walked up to him, her clear ck-and-white eyes locking onto him.

    "After such an incident, you still didn¡¯te to me. Do you think that what I told you before was a lie?" She asked, her tone carrying a sense of urgency.

    "No..." Yu Xiwen attempted to exin, "Yanyan, I know you¡¯re capable, but your focus should be on your studies. My affairs shouldn¡¯t concern you."

    "In any case, I¡¯m tired, and I want to rest. It¡¯s fine for me to step down like this."

    "Is this what you genuinely think?" Yanyan asked with a smile devoid of emotion, her tone pressing.

    Yu Xiwen: "..."

    This student has such a strong temper...

    He almost couldn¡¯t bring himself to look directly at her anymore.

    "Yanyan..."

    Yu Xiwen felt embarrassed and wanted Yanyan to give him a little face, not to be so blunt with her words.

    How could he possibly mean what he just said?

    He was inexplicably burdened with the stigma of abusing his authority, damaging the school¡¯s interests, and getting dismissed. Not only was he expelled from the school, but he would also be subject to an investigation and possibly face legal repercussions.

    He had be so despondent that he wanted to take his own life along with those people!

    But what could he use to confront those people?

    He had been teaching for a lifetime, had no background, and no connections. He could only ept this injustice.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting tense, Luo Xiaojun quickly went over to Yanyan, offering her some fruits to eat.

    Yanyan nced at the headmaster, who was sitting on the couch, took out herptop from her backpack, and turned it on.

    She ced theptop on herp, and her hands moved quickly on the keyboard.

    Yu Xiwen sat awkwardly across from her, not sure what Yanyan was doing.

    "Leave this matter to me. Consider it a vacation for you during this time. Rx and take it easy. Take your wife with you for a trip somewhere. Don¡¯t overthink things. I¡¯ll handle it, and you cane back when it¡¯s resolved."

    "Yanyan, what do you intend to do?" Yu Xiwen¡¯s expression suddenly became anxious. "Don¡¯t act recklessly. Those people are not people you can afford to offend!"

    Without looking up, Yanyan calmly said, "There are people I can¡¯t afford to offend, but I¡¯d like to see how they make it so I can¡¯t afford to offend them."

    "Yanyan, listen to me. This matter is veryplicated, much bigger than you think. Don¡¯t act impulsively. I don¡¯t really mind, I can retire early. It¡¯s just that my wife¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and I nned to take her to the countryside to recuperate."

    "I had originally nned to wait for a few more years, but now, I don¡¯t have to wait. It¡¯s fine."

    Yanyan ced her hands on the keyboard, looked up at him, and said, "You can retire, you can take her to the countryside for her health, but I won¡¯t allow you to leave like this without knowing the truth."

    Her voice became more serious, "You may not care, but I do."

 Chapter 318: Their Power Is Not As Formidable As They Think

    <h4>Chapter 318: Their Power Is Not As Formidable As They Think</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Yu Xiwen felt a tremor in his heart.

    He looked at the girl.

    The seriousness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, along with the coldness in her demeanor, left him momentarily speechless.

    She... she really intended to get involved in his affairs!

    Yu Xiwen didn¡¯t know Nan Yan¡¯s background.

    He only knew that Nan Yan was the unfavored biological daughter of the An family and was currently at odds with the An family.

    If it weren¡¯t for the favoritism of the An family patriarch, she probably wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to stay.

    What did she n to do to help him?

    Seeing the head teacher¡¯s silence, Nan Yan continued to review the surveince footage.

    She had previously imnted a small program on the school principal¡¯sputer and phone that allowed her to monitor his every move.

    During this period, all the people he had contacted and the content of their conversations were recorded on herputer.

    Luo Xiaojun brought over the dessert she had prepared and, observing the way the two were interacting, couldn¡¯t quite figure out what was going on.

    What¡¯s happening here?

    Why did her husband seem like a student who had just been scolded by his teacher?

    "Nan Yan, I¡¯ve ced the dessert here for you. Remember to eat it," Luo Xiaojun said as she held the dessert.

    Nan Yan looked up and smiled at her, saying, "Sure thing, Mrs. Yu."

    Luo Xiaojun straightened up and turned to look at Yu Xiwen, whispering, "What¡¯s going on? Nan Yan seems really unhappy!"

    Yu Xiwen nced at Nan Yan across from him and sighed helplessly. "It¡¯s not just that she seems unhappy; she actually is..."

    Luo Xiaojun widened her eyes and asked in a hushed voice, "What did you do to upset her? Even someone with Nan Yan¡¯s good personality is angry. Did you go too far?"

    Yu Xiwen: "..."

    He was falsely used...

    Nan Yan casually said, "Mrs. Yu, Mr. Yu mentioned that he¡¯d like to take you on a trip tomorrow. Where would you like to go?"

    "A trip?" Luo Xiaojun looked puzzled. "Go on a trip now? With things the way they are, I don¡¯t have the mood for a trip!"

    "It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re not in a good mood that he wants you to rx. Mrs. Yu, you don¡¯t need to worry about Mr. Yu¡¯s matters. I¡¯ll handle them."

    "Nan Yan... Just having the intention is enough, but you¡¯re just a young girl. How can you challenge the powerful?" Luo Xiaojun couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    Since Yu Xiwen¡¯s incident, whenever they called someone for help or information, the responses were vague or evasive. It seemed like everyone was afraid of getting involved, worried about trouble.

    No one offered assistance, not even a single inquiry.

    Unexpectedly, the only person who actively cared was a young girl still attending school.

    "Their power is not as formidable as they think. Dealing with them is not a difficult task," Nan Yan typed and hit Enter, and the sound from theptop¡¯s speakers filled the room.

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s face suddenly changed upon hearing those voices.

    It was a recording of phone calls between the school principal and others.

    In the recordings, they discussed the exposure of the situation and nned to shift all the me onto Yu Xiwen. The content was clear and detailed, discussing how Yu Xiwen would be the scapegoat and shoulder all the responsibility, ns, and connections.

    "These bastards!"

    Luo Xiaojun was furious, her usually calm disposition shaken to the core. She was so angry that she almost smashed the things in her hands.

    "I¡¯m going to upload these recordings online right now. Afterward, someone might call you, but you can ignore them and just turn off your phone," Nan Yan calmly suggested.

    "Headmaster, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m serious about sending you on a trip. They may call and threaten you if they can¡¯t reach you by phone, which could jeopardize your safety."

    Yu Xiwen said gravely, "Nan Yan, exposing this information might put you in danger."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, her fierce determination evident in her eyes and demeanor. "If they dare toe after me, I¡¯ll make them regret ever living in this world."

    Suddenly, Luo Xiaojun¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, she anxiously looked at Yu Xiwen. "It¡¯s Xiao An!"

    "He must know about this situation and is calling to inquire about it!" Yu Xiwen sighed. "Answer it. With Nan Yan handling this, my innocence will be proven. We shouldn¡¯t let Xiao An worry unnecessarily."

    "Alright."

    Luo Xiaojun answered the call.

    Yu Kai¡¯an¡¯s anxious voice came through, "Mom, what happened to Dad? Why is everyone on the inte saying that he abused his power for personal gain? Did Dad really do something like that? Is it serious?"

    Luo Xiaojun hurriedly replied, "Xiao An, don¡¯t worry too much. Your father has been framed. We¡¯ve already found evidence proving your father¡¯s innocence. Everything will be fine. Continue your studies and don¡¯t worry!"

    Yu Kai¡¯an asked, "Is Dad feeling really down? I¡¯ll take a leave of absence ande back to take care of you!"

    Yu Xiwen took the phone from Luo Xiaojun and said, "There¡¯s no need for that. Your mother and I n to go on a trip for a few days. Once everything is resolved, we¡¯lle back."

    Yu Kai¡¯an: "Alright, Mom, you and Dad go and rx first. When youe back, I¡¯ll return."

    Nan Yan waited for Yu Xiwen to hang up the phone, asked where they wanted to go, and then promptly booked their flight tickets. She helped them pack their luggage and drove them to the airport.

    After seeing off Yu Xiwen and Luo Xiaojun, Nan Yan logged into her social media tform and uploaded those video clips and audio recordings to the inte. She also tagged the education bureau and other official tforms.

    Furthermore, she made this message the number one trending topic, preventing even the staff from undoing or deleting it.

    Instantly,izens went crazy.

    "The principal of a high school colluding with outsiders, profiting from the school, and after exposure, falsely using the headmaster! Truly eye-opening!"

    "No wonder tuition fees keep rising, elite schools¡¯ fees are already sky-high, and they still use all sorts of methods to amass wealth, insatiable greed!"

    "I always said that the headmaster of Zhide High School is responsible and caring for students. It¡¯s impossible for him to do such a thing. Turns out he was made a scapegoat."

    "Demand a thorough investigation..."

    "Must be severely punished!"

    The principal¡¯s office.

    The principal stared at the trending topic on Weibo, and his phone kept ringing incessantly, but he didn¡¯t dare to answer it.

    He even turned off his phone and threw it aside, his face filled with panic and confusion.

    How could the recordings and videos be exposed?

    Where did these thingse from?

    He didn¡¯t even know that he had been under someone else¡¯s surveince all this time, recorded and filmed without his awareness.

    This is bad...

    It¡¯s all over...

    Not only was he, the principal, finished, but several superiors involved in this matter were also exposed, and they would all face ountability.

    With the situation blown up to this extent, he feared that he would spend the rest of his life in prison...

    Just when the principal was at a loss, the door to the principal¡¯s office was knocked loudly.

    Someone outside shouted, "Principal, it¡¯s a call from the Education Bureau."

    The principal¡¯s body trembled for a moment, and the fear in his eyes deepened.

    He didn¡¯t want to answer.

    But this call left him with no choice but to pick it up.

    Whether he answered or not, it made little difference now.

    The principal stared at the name of the person who posted on Weibo, and a burst of bitterness surged within him.

    "Nan Yan..."

 Chapter 319: How Desperate Must One Be to Attempt Such a Foolish Act!

    <h4>Chapter 319: How Desperate Must One Be to Attempt Such a Foolish Act!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    He had just discovered that the person who posted the message was none other than Nan Yan!

    How did she manage to get her hands on these things?

    The principal harbored a deep grudge against Nan Yan, but now there was someone knocking at his office door, demanding that he answer the phone.

    He had no choice but to temporarily suppress his resentment and go answer the door.

    Outside stood a teacher from Zhide High School, but the respect that she had previously held for the principal had now turned into a subtle disgust in her eyes.

    Gritting his teeth, he took the phone from the teacher¡¯s hand and said, "Hello, I am the principal of Zhide High School."

    Subsequently, the words from the other end of the phone left him feeling dizzy and pale. Even his lips trembled with fear.

    "I understand..."

    The principal replied in a daze, returned the phone to the teacher, and then walked into his office, taking a seat at his desk.

    This was hisst day sitting in this position...

    The principal stared ominously at the post on hisputer screen and suddenly made a decision. He powered on his phone again.

    He ignored the flood of iing text messages and missed call notifications, and dialed a number.

    He was not feeling well, and he couldn¡¯t let those responsible for his suffering off the hook!

    After the principal made the call and deleted all chat and call records from his phone, the police arrived.

    All the teachers and students at Zhide High School watched as the principal was taken away by the police, and they began to specte that something was about to change at Zhide High School...

    Just as Nan Yan had guessed, as soon as Yu Xiwen and Luo Xiaojun boarded the ne, someone came to their home looking for them. Moreover, these individuals did not appear to be friendly; they were clearly hostile.

    They pounded on the door for a while without receiving any response, and after searching the surroundings, they confirmed that there was no one inside.

    In the end, they had no choice but to leave empty-handed and report back.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that every move they made had been recorded by a pinhole camera that Nan Yan had set up before leaving.

    After Nan Yan received the video, she promptly uploaded it online.

    Once again, the previously trending topic began to gain momentum.

    People started worrying about the safety of the headmaster, wondering if he might be in danger.

    There were even calls for the public security department to increase protection for innocent individuals to prevent them from being targeted and harmed out of vengeance.

    Upon arriving at their destination, Luo Xiaojun opened her phone and, upon seeing the trending topic, couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    "Thank goodness we listened to Yanyan and went on this trip; otherwise, our fate today would have been uncertain!"

    Yu Xiwen remained rational and shook his head, saying, "They wouldn¡¯t be so crazy. I guess they just want to threaten me into admitting all the charges to protect themselves."

    "But, if they can¡¯t find us, will they go after Yanyan?" Luo Xiaojun expressed some concern. "Yanyan is really something. She used her own ount to post anonymously; that¡¯s too obvious!"

    Yu Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but think of what Nan Yan had told him before, as well as Qin Lu, who had been with her. He suppressed his emotions and said to his wife, "Yanyan has the ability to protect herself. Let¡¯s focus on ourselves."

    Luo Xiaojun nodded and said, "You¡¯re right. Yanyan is so capable; she must be confident and have anticipated that they would do this. She chose to reveal her identity for a reason."

    "We finally have a chance to go on a trip together. We¡¯ve been hindered by various things every time we tried to go on a trip, but this time, we can fulfill our wish."

    Holding his wife¡¯s hand, Yu Xiwen spoke tenderly, "Let¡¯s go and enjoy ourselves."

    Luo Xiaojun blushed.

    They were an old married couple, and suddenly being treated with such deep affection made her feel a bit embarrassed. However, she still restrained her embarrassment and nodded, saying, "Okay!"

    #

    "Master, someone is investigating Miss Nan again; it seems they have intentions towards her!"

    As Wu Yue reported the situation, he discreetly observed Qin Lu¡¯s expression.

    They were truly seeking death.

    They actually dared to target Miss Nan. How desperate must one be to attempt such a foolish act!

    Qin Lu¡¯s face turned cold, and a hint of murderous intent shed in his ck eyes.

    "Identify everyone involved in this matter in secret and uproot them."

    With one sentence, Qin Lu included everyone, whether they had targeted Nan Yan or not. They were all to be dealt with.

    Wu Yue quickly nodded and went to carry out the orders.

    He had said it all along; these people were asking for trouble by daring to harm Miss Nan.

    They were probably eager to reincarnate.

    Worried about Nan Yan, Qin Lu gave her a call.

    "Yanyan, where are you? I¡¯ming to see you."

    Since he had entrusted the construction project to Shen Junqing to handle, he had much more free time now.

    To protect his little friend, he was ready to stay by her side.

    "I¡¯m at home," Nan Yan replied, sounding a bit puzzled. "Aren¡¯t you busy?"

    Qin Lu chuckled softly, "Well, not busy."

    "Oh... thene over," Nan Yan replied.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lu personally drove to the An family¡¯s old mansion.

    After leaving Yu Xiwen¡¯s house, Nan Yan had been managing public opinion from home and posting those articles.

    When Qin Lu arrived, he saw that she was busy, so he went downstairs to y chess with Old An.

    He improved his favorability while passing the time.

    #

    In the afternoon, Nan Yan prepared to go to the First Hospital to visit Old Professor Yun.

    Elder Tao had told her that Old Professor Yun had woken up this morning and was in very good spirits.

    However, she still wanted to see for herself.

    Qin Lu acted as the chauffeur and drove her there.

    As they arrived outside the hospital room, they bumped into Yun Jingshaning out.

    "Dr. Nan, thank you, thank you so much!" Yun Jingshan expressed his gratitude as soon as he saw Nan Yan. "My mother woke up today, and her condition has greatly improved. The pain that had tormented her for so long haspletely disappeared!"

    Nan Yan had a calm expression; she had known this result for a while.

    After Yun Jingshan¡¯s excitement had settled, she calmly said, "Mr. Yun please take good care of your mother from now on."

    Yun Jingshan¡¯s joyful expression froze.

    His heartwarming excitement and joy were extinguished by a bucket of cold water.

    That¡¯s right.

    Even though his mother seemed much better now, her body had not truly healed. She was left with only three years to live.

    In the past, due to being busy with various research projects, both of them spent little time together. Even when they were in the sameboratory, they were each engrossed in their own tasks. Sometimes, they wouldn¡¯t see each other for a month or two.

    They used to think they had plenty of time, that they could reunite after they were done with their busy work.

    But now...

    Yun Jingshan¡¯s expression turned serious, and he nodded firmly, "I will!"

    Nan Yan nodded gently, "I¡¯ll go in to see Old Professor Yun."

    Yun Jingshan originally intended to leave, but he ended up following Nan Yan and Qin Lu back into the hospital room.

    Old Professor Yun¡¯s spirits had indeed improvedpared to before.

    Because the lesions were under control, and her body had been repaired with the T-2 drug, although it had only been one night, it had a miraculous effect.

    After exchanging greetings with Old Professor Yun, Nan Yan checked her pulse.

    After the examination, she looked at Old Professor Yun and said, "Your body is recovering well, Old Professor Yun. If you stay in the hospital for another half a month for further recuperation, you should be able to be discharged."

    Old Professor Yun nced at Qin Lu, then turned to Nan Yan and said, "Dr. Nan, may I speak with you privately?"

 Chapter 320: An Unpleasant Request

    <h4>Chapter 320: An Unpleasant Request</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Professor Yun¡¯s gaze briefly swept over Qin Lu, then he turned to Nan Yan and asked, "Dr. Nan, may I have a private conversation with you?"

    Nan Yan replied, "Of course."

    Without the need for Nan Yan to say anything, Qin Lu voluntarily left the hospital room. Joining him was Yun Jingshan.

    Once the room was empty, leaving only Nan Yan and Old Professor Yun, the professor couldn¡¯t hide her excitement any longer. She began by asking, "Dr. Nan, did you use the T-2 serum to help me recover?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s thoughts were stirred slightly. It seemed her earlier concerns were well-founded. When Old Professor Yun was discharged, and people saw her improving health, they would inevitably start specting about what miracle drug she had used.

    Old Professor Yun was not only famous in China but also internationally renowned. Her previous diagnosis ofte-stage cancer, near-death experience, and remarkable recovery had been widely reported on the international stage. She was a prominent scientist in China, receiving numerous international awards and frequently listed among the top fifty most influential scientists worldwide.

    Her influence was undeniable.

    Nan Yan remained silent, which led Old Professor Yun to sigh and say, "It seems my guess was correct."

    "Dr. Nan, using the T-2 serum on me feels like such a waste! If we could hand it over to our nationalboratory and let them research the form, it could benefit so many more people!"

    "Over in Country M, they¡¯re gloating over their sess in developing the T-2 serum, mocking our country for its inability to do the same. This is such a golden opportunity, and I¡¯ve wasted it..."

    As Old Professor Yun spoke, she unconsciously clenched her hand, her face showing a mix of regret and frustration, emotions she couldn¡¯t conceal.

    Nan Yan listened quietly and could vaguely discern the purpose of Old Professor Yun¡¯s request for a private conversation.

    After a brief pause, Old Professor Yun regained herposure and earnestly looked at Nan Yan. "Dr. Nan, I have an unpleasant request. I¡¯d like to invite you to join our nationalboratory and participate in the research and development of a T-2 serum specifically for our country."

    "I understand that this request may be difficult for you. It¡¯s evident that you have connections with Country M, given your ess to the T-2 serum. However, I hope that you can serve our nation and contribute to the advancement of scientific research in our homnd."

    Nan Yan could clearly sense Old Professor Yun¡¯s sincere patriotism and love for her country. Old Professor Yun had dedicated her entire life to serving her country, even leading her son onto the same path, so he too could contribute to their nation.

    Nan Yan lowered her gaze and various thoughts raced through her mind. Finally, she grasped Old Professor Yun¡¯s hand and replied with determination, "Alright."

    Her own parents had once been scientists in China, but they were eventually ostracized and ndered, ultimately being expelled from theboratory.

    When she was a child, she had often heard her parents say that their roots were Chinese, and they would always be Chinese throughout their lives.

    Returning to the National Laboratory had always been her parents¡¯ dream.

    Since her parents couldn¡¯te back, she would fulfill their dream on their behalf.

    "That¡¯s fantastic!" Old Professor Yun said with excitement when Nan Yan agreed. Her face was filled with a smile. "I¡¯ll call the director right away and inform him about your situation!"

    Nan Yan patted her gently on the hand to calm her excited emotions. "Old Professor Yun, a few days ago, I went to the National Laboratory, and Vice Director Chen has already applied for a special ess pass for me. After my college entrance exams are over, I¡¯ll report to the National Laboratory."

    "Did you receive an invitation from Mu Chen?" Old Professor Yun asked with a smile. "Or did he act even faster? In any case, let him handle the arrangements."

    Her intention was to get Nan Yan into the National Laboratory. Since they had already reached an agreement, it didn¡¯t matter who had taken the initiative.

    Nan Yan and Old Professor Yun talked for a while longer, but then Old Professor Yun started feeling drowsy, so Nan Yan got up to leave.

    Outside the room, Qin Lu and Yun Jingshan were sitting quietly on a bench in the hallway.

    It seemed they didn¡¯t have much inmon, so they both had their phones out and weren¡¯t engaging in conversation.

    Qin Lu looked up as the door opened. "Are you finished talking?"

    Nan Yan walked over to him. "Yes, I¡¯m going to check on Third Senior Brother now. After that, we can go back."

    Qin Lu smiled indulgently. "Alright."

    After spending another half hour in Fu Yubai¡¯s hospital room, Nan Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly due to a message she received.

    "Third Senior Brother, there¡¯s something I need to attend to. I¡¯ll visit you again when I have time. For now, I¡¯ll head back."

    Fu Yubai replied gently, "Go ahead."

    He added, "Little Junior Sister, if you don¡¯t have time, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine here."

    Nan Yan was in a hurry and didn¡¯t say much. She grabbed Qin Lu¡¯s hand and started walking out.

    Qin Lu, who had long legs, followed easily. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Yanyan, what¡¯s going on?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "I need to pick someone up at the airport."

    Bai Chen had just messaged her, saying he had arrived at Jin city Airport and had already disembarked.

    Even though Bai Chen hadn¡¯t explicitly asked her to pick him up, she couldn¡¯t leave him stranded at the airport and have him take a taxi to find her.

    That would be disrespectful to him.

    So, she replied to him, telling him to wait at the airport for a while, as she would be there shortly.

    Qin Lu raised an eyebrow thoughtfully. "A friend?"

    Nan Yan nodded. "Yes, a very important friend."

    "Oh," Qin Lu pinched her small hand. "Don¡¯t worry, big brother will take you to the airport to pick him up."

    Nan Yan suddenly stopped and looked up at him. "Big brother, I want to go by myself."

    "He has a somewhat special status and doesn¡¯t like to interact with outsiders. Big brother, can I borrow your car?" Nan Yan asked.

    Qin Lu hadn¡¯t expected Nan Yan to decline hispany. He sighed and took out the car keys, cing them in her palm. "Go ahead, take the car, and I¡¯ll call Wu Yue to pick me up."

    "Then I¡¯ll go ahead."

    Nan Yan took the car keys and left Qin Lu behind as she rushed into the elevator.

    Qin Lu, left behind, had an expressionless face but was grinding his teeth.

    Who was this little one¡¯s friend?

    #

    At the airport.

    Bai Chen was dressed in casual white attire, pushing a small suitcase. He strolled leisurely through the airport, taking his time.

    This was his first time in China.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee here in his lifetime.

    Although he had some Chinese blood in him, he didn¡¯t feel any connection to the country. He had grown up abroad and had never been to China before, so he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to things here.

    But for now, he had a good impression of it.

    At least, he liked the environment and modern facilities here.

    After walking out of the airport terminal, Bai Chen found a conspicuous spot and casually sat on his 18-inch silver suitcase, waiting for Nan Yan to pick him up.

    It was his first time in China after three years, and he wondered how much she had changed.

    Was she even more beautiful than before?

    He had been waiting for about twenty minutes when a luxurious Rolls-Royce pulled up not far from him.

    Subsequently, a beautiful young woman got out of the car and walked directly towards him...

 Chapter 321: Meeting and Reuniting

    <h4>Chapter 321: Meeting and Reuniting</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stood directly in front of Bai Chen.

    Bai Chen initially thought that this youngdy hade to find him. However, seeing her standing firmly in ce without any intention of leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Little sister, do you need something?"

    Although he was aware that he had quite a handsome appearance, he wore a ck mask and a hat for the sake of staying low-key. How had this young girl discerned the top-notch looks hidden beneath the mask?

    "Bai Chen," Nan Yan called him in a clear voice.

    Bai Chen¡¯s expression suddenly turned astonished. "How do you know my name?"

    "Are you... Nan Yan?"

    Bai Chen scrutinized her from head to toe, puzzled. "Even if you had undergone stic surgery and changed your appearance, it wouldn¡¯t exin why your body shape, figure, and age have all changed, right?"

    "This seems quite impossible..."

    Nan Yan indeed appeared much younger. At most, she looked around twenty years old. However, Nan Yan¡¯s actual age was twenty-five. Moreover, her true self possessed the alluring mature charm of an elder sister. No matter how she disguised herself, it was impossible for her to look like the current innocent girl.

    Bai Chen¡¯s eyes started to disy a bewildered curiosity.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze subtly shifted.

    She knew that Bai Chen had many questions for her, but this wasn¡¯t the right ce for a conversation.

    "Let¡¯s get in the car first."

    After saying this, she turned and went back to the car.

    Bai Chen stood in ce for a few seconds, holding his small suitcase before following her.

    Since the suitcase was notrge, they didn¡¯t put it in the trunk; it was ced directly on the rear seat. Bai Chen took the front passenger seat.

    "You..." Bai Chen looked at Nan Yan, her face showing no traces of cosmetic alterations. He furrowed his brows at the center of his forehead, wanting to ask something but holding back upon meeting her indifferent andposed gaze.

    Let¡¯s wait a bit first.

    It wasn¡¯t suitable to talk while driving. They could discuss things in detail after they reached their destination.

    Because Bai Chen hadn¡¯t eaten yet, Nan Yan drove directly to a restaurant. After ordering the dishes and having them served, she closed the private dining room¡¯s door. Bai Chen couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and fixed her with a sharp gaze:

    "Who exactly are you?"

    "You¡¯ve already guessed, haven¡¯t you?"

    Nan Yan picked up her utensils, her cold gaze devoid of any concealment, letting him scrutinize her.

    Bai Chen stared at her for several minutes, then scratched his own hair in frustration. "What¡¯s going on? How did you be like this?"

    He believed that the person in front of him was indeed Nan Yan. After all, he hade to Jin city, China, and only Nan Yan knew about it. Moreover, he felt a strange familiarity from her.

    "During that bigboratory fire back then, I was inside, and I was shot in the heart before the fire started."

    "I thought I was undoubtedly going to die, but after the world fell into darkness, I woke up and became like this."

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone was very calm, indifferent as if she were talking about someone else¡¯s story. She didn¡¯t care whether sharing such a mind-boggling story would make Bai Chen think she was crazy.

    But based on her understanding of Bai Chen, he could ept her resurrection.

    "Is it Xi Shijin, right?"

    Bai Chen¡¯splexionpletely darkened, and he exuded a somewhat terrifying aura.

    "He actually dared toy hands on you; he¡¯s truly seeking death!"

    The handsome and elegant man now appeared like a demon, emanating a chilling and murderous intent.

    Nan Yan calmly cut a piece of foie gras and ced it in her mouth, her voice carrying determination. "I will seek my own vengeance. He belongs to me, and none of you should interfere."

    "So, what are your ns?"

    "Lately, the President of the United States has started to doubt Xi Shijin¡¯s ability because he hasn¡¯t delivered the T-2 serum. Once the President confirms that he can¡¯t produce the T-2 serum, all the honors he has received will be revoked."

    "At that time, he¡¯ll be expelled from the highest research institute. I n to kill him, easily."

    However, she wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily. The grudges of her parents,bined with her own vendetta, meant she would make him suffer, bringing him to destruction in the depths of despair.

    Crack¡ª

    Due to her intense killing intent, she applied too much force with the knife in her hand, causing the porcin te to split in half.

    She merely nced at it and calmly removed the broken te, recing it with a new one.

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Sure enough, even if she changed her appearance, she was still herself!

    "Alright, if you have a n, then follow it. But if there¡¯s anywhere you need help, be sure to let us know."

    "I¡¯ll immediately inform Li Yuan and the Zui Gui about your situation."

    "Go ahead..."

    Nan Yan knew that with Bai Chen¡¯s arrival, her true identity couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer. Moreover, she had no intention of keeping it from them any longer.

    The three of them had a deep bond and had faced life-threatening situations together, making thempletely trustworthy.

    "How long do you n to stay in Jin city?"

    After sending the message, Bai Chen put down his phone and asked, "It depends on the situation. I have some free time recently anyway, so I¡¯ll keep youpany."

    "Okay."

    #

    When Wu Yue returned to the Lantis Hotel with Qin Lu, he received a phone call.

    "Young Master, one of the four directors of the Dark Realm, Bai Chen, secretly came to China today, and it seems his destination is Jin city!"

    "Are you sure it¡¯s Bai Chen?"

    On the other end of the phone, Qin San¡¯s tone was serious. "Yes, after multiple confirmations, we¡¯ve confirmed Bai Chen¡¯s identity!"

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression slightly stiffened.

    The several directors of the Dark Realm were formidable figures in their respective areas, and Li Yuan and the Zui Gui had revealed some information about them to the outside world. Bai Chen and the Pioneer were the most mysterious among them.

    Bai Chen had asionally appeared in public before, while the Pioneer, ever since the founding of the Dark Realm, had only been mentioned among the names of website administrators. Apart from that, there had been no other information leaked about the Pioneer.

    Why had Bai Chen suddenlye to Jin city? What was his purpose?

    "Find out his objective. If it doesn¡¯t concern us, we don¡¯t need to provoke him."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    After a momentary pause, Qin San continued, "Young Master, regarding the Seven Sins member, Strr, whom you asked me to trackst time, his body has already healed. He has started to contact some members within the organization, and so far, there is no news of him posing a threat to us or Miss Nan."

    "Continue tracking him. Inform me immediately if there¡¯s any news."

    "Understood."

    Qin Lu hung up the phone, bent down, and pulled out a cigarette from the pack on the coffee table.

    The crisp sound of a lighter flicking, and a cluster of faint blue mes appeared at his fingertips.

    After lighting it, Qin Lu stood by the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Outside, the sky had already turnedpletely dark, and he didn¡¯t know if the little one had picked up her friend.

    What is she doing right now?

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in his heart when he thought about how the child refused to take him to see his friend, and out of anxiety, she left him at the hospital.

    She¡¯s really an ungrateful little brat...

    #

    After finishing their meal, Nan Yan nned to apany Bai Chen to the hotel he wanted to stay at when she received a call from An Xiran.

    "Yanyan, do you have some free time now? If you do, could youe to thepany and test out some equipment?" An Xiran¡¯s tone was indulgent and carried a hint of request.

    Nan Yan remembered that An Xiran had asked her toe to thepany for a live broadcast earlier.

    She did have some free time, but...

 Chapter 322: No One Can Catch Me

    <h4>Chapter 322: No One Can Catch Me</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Bai Chen noticed Nan Yan looking at him and raised an eyebrow with a smile. "I¡¯d be bored at the hotel anyway. How about you take me along?"

    "Sure," Nan Yan agreed without any objections. She then spoke to An Xiran on the phone, saying, "Wait for me for about fifteen minutes. I¡¯ll be there soon."

    An Xiran asked, "Wait... Yanyan, who are you with?"

    Judging by the voice, it didn¡¯t sound like Qin Lu..."

    Nan Yan replied, "It¡¯s not him; it¡¯s a friend."

    An Xiran¡¯s voice suddenly raised in pitch. "You¡¯re alone with him?"

    Nan Yan asked, "Is there a problem?"

    "No... no problem..." An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but curse Qin Lu silently.

    How could he take care of his little sister? He actually let another man have an opportunity!

    Next time they met, he would have to talk to him seriously.

    If he had the courage, that is...

    After Nan Yan hung up the phone, Bai Chen asked thoughtfully, "Who was calling you?"

    "My fourth brother," Nan Yan responded after a moment¡¯s pause. "He¡¯s family in this current situation."

    Bai Chen and the others were familiar with her previous circumstances.

    "Is he good to you?"

    Nan Yan nodded without hesitation. "Yes."

    Bai Chen chuckled softly. "That¡¯s at least some progress."

    #

    AEG Esports Club.

    An Xiran and Vice Captain Chen Lang were waiting at the entrance for Nan Yan.

    Chen Lang had a cigarette dangling from his mouth andzily leaned against the doorframe. "Captain, you¡¯re not afraid of your sister, are you?"

    "Who said that?" An Xiran immediately retorted.

    "If you¡¯re not afraid of her, why did you rush to the door right after hanging up the phone, looking so nervous?"

    An Xiran clenched his teeth. "I... I¡¯m just concerned!"

    His little sister was so talented and beautiful, he was afraid she might be deceived by some bad guy!

    That unreliable Qin Lu probably didn¡¯t even know that someone was secretly meeting with his sister!

    He¡¯s truly useless!

    Far away at the Lantis Hotel, Qin Lu, who was working on hisptop, suddenly felt an itchy nose and sneezed.

    Rubbing his nose, he looked towards the window.

    Could it be that he left the window open and caught a chill?

    Thinking about this possibility, Qin Lu¡¯s expression darkened.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    His body was definitely not that weak!

    Qin Lu refused to believe that he was in poor health and promptly pushed that thought aside, focusing on his work.

    After Chen Lang finished smoking two cigarettes, Nan Yan arrived.

    A ck Rolls-Royce parked at the club¡¯s entrance, and An Xiran hurried over before the car had fully stopped.

    Seeing this, Chen Lang had no choice but to follow suit.

    Nan Yan got out of the driver¡¯s seat, and An Xiran¡¯s face changed. "Why are you driving?"

    "You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. What if something happens?"

    An Xiran¡¯s impression of the man he hadn¡¯t met yet worsened immediately.

    He actually let a girl without a driver¡¯s license drive. His judgment was definitely questionable!

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t quite grasp the source of An Xiran¡¯s anger. "It¡¯s fine; I¡¯m good at driving."

    An Xiran sighed, "It¡¯s not just about being good at driving; the main issue is that you¡¯re driving without a license. If the police catch you, you¡¯ll get detained!"

    "I won¡¯t."

    Nan Yan said casually, "No one can catch me."

    Her driving speed was so fast that even professional race car drivers couldn¡¯t catch up, let alone the police.

    An Xiran sighed in exasperation.

    Then, Bai Chen also got out of the car.

    Finding a target for his frustration, An Xiran looked angrily at him and said, "You¡¯re a grown man, and you let a girl without a driver¡¯s license drive. Do you have any shame?"

    Bai Chen: "???"

    Was having a driver¡¯s license really important for Nan Yan?

    He actually wanted to drive, but with Nan Yan around, who would even get close to the steering wheel?

    He felt quite innocent about this usation!

    Nan Yan finally understood why An Xiran was upset. She helplessly pinched her forehead and exined, "Fourth Brother, it¡¯s Bai Chen¡¯s first time in China, and he has never driven here before. Do you think he can drive?"

    After hearing her exnation, An Xiran awkwardly touched his nose and said, "I see... If that¡¯s the case, what I just said must have sounded quite strange."

    Chen Lang felt embarrassed on his behalf.

    An Xiran awkwardly smiled and said, "Well,e on in then."

    It was Bai Chen¡¯s first visit to the esports club, and he seemed quite interested.

    Upon entering, they found themselves in the reception area used for entertaining investors and negotiating contracts.

    The training facility was on the second floor, with four separate areas for trainees and official team members.

    At this time, there were still people training in the training room, and Nan Yan and the others could hear the sounds. They went in for a look.

    The injuries of Xiao K and the others had already healed, and they were nearly done with their recovery training. Their reaction speed and performance were almost back to their peak.

    When they saw Nan Yan, one by one, they excitedly greeted her.

    Although Nan Yan appeared distant to outsiders, she was always warm and friendly with people she knew.

    She responded to everyone who greeted her.

    When Bai Chen saw the gaming equipment, he felt a bit itchy to y. He challenged Nan Yan, saying, "How about a game?"

    An Xiran suddenly looked at him.

    Was he unaware of how skilled his little sister was at gaming, or was he also a formidable yer himself?

    Nan Yan thought for a moment and replied, "Let¡¯s have a live matchter when we¡¯re setting up the livestream."

    "Sounds good."

    Bai Chen smiled and readily agreed. Then, he turned to An Xiran and said, "Yanyan¡¯s fourth brother, we can set up another livestream roomter, and Yanyan and I will help boost your poprity."

    Having a rare opportunity to spar with Nan Yan formally, he was quite excited.

    "Oh, that¡¯s great! No problem!" An Xiran quickly nodded.

    After exploring the second floor, they went up to the third floor.

    The livestream equipment was located on the third floor.

    An Xiran had hired a specialized decoratingpany to create a celebrity livestream room, and he had even reserved one exclusively for Nan Yan.

    Even if Nan Yan wanted to livestream from home in the future, this ce would still be reserved for her.

    Nan Yan nced around her exclusive livestream room and found it quite nice. It didn¡¯t have various shades of pink but rather a more neutral andfortable color scheme and decor.

    Sitting on the esports chair and testing itsfort, Nan Yan spoke up, "Fourth Brother, go post a tweet now, telling the fans about my uing livestream."

    "Sure thing!" An Xiran immediately went to post a tweet on his Weibo.

    He not only posted it on his own Weibo but also had AEG¡¯s official Weibo retweet it. Subsequently, all the AEG members who saw the message also shared it.

    Nan Yan remembered her gaming Weibo ount, which she hadn¡¯t logged into for a long time. She took out her phone and logged in.

    Then, she realized that her number of followers had increased significantly.

    She had over five million followers.

    She hadn¡¯t paid attention to it since thestpetition ended.

    Now she realized that there was a group of fans under her ount moring for her to post updates, selfies, or even just a message.

    After scrolling through a few messages, Nan Yan returned to find An Xiran¡¯s tweet and retweeted it:

    #Livestream starting in ten minutes. [AEG¡¯s ¡¯Random Name¡¯ yer is about to go live. The room is all set up. Come and join us!]#

 Chapter 323: Nan Yanâ€™s Livestream Is Trending

    <h4>Chapter 323: Nan Yan¡¯s Livestream Is Trending</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    #Livestream starting in ten minutes. [AEG¡¯s ¡¯Random Name¡¯ yer is about to go live. The room is all set up. Come and join us!]#

    Originally, due to An Xiran¡¯s message, fans of the AEG team had already rushed in and were reposting and leavingments on Weibo.

    Now that Nan Yan had reposted, many fans followed An Xiran¡¯s message and flocked to her side.

    Suddenly, a group of fans started spamming thements:

    [Ah, Goddess, you¡¯ve finally appeared!]

    [The most beautiful Goddess in the esports industry, have you finally remembered your Weibo ount?]

    [Goddess, look at me! I love you so much!]

    [Front-row seats, everyone sit tight and wait to see the Goddess¡¯s stunning beauty.]

    [I¡¯m already in the livestream room, will the Goddess show her face during the stream?]

    [...]

    [...]

    Since Nan Yan finished herstpetition, she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to this gaming ount. There was only one post from when she initially joined AEG.

    For these fans who had rushed over, the ount had been empty for several months, and they had been longing for Nan Yan to interact with them, post a selfie, or even just leave a message.

    Although they hadn¡¯t received any photo updates, they finally got a livestream, which was more than enough!

    "Nan Yan, there are still ten minutes left before the livestream begins. Go into the room for some testing and warm up the crowd."

    An Xiran watched as the post had umted thousands of retweets andments within just a few minutes, and he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan answered indifferently and entered the room that An Xiran had set up.

    Inside the room, there were already fans who had rushed in after seeing her Weibo post.

    However, when Nan Yan¡¯s cold and stunning face appeared on the livestream camera, the barrage went wild.

    [Ah, Goddess¡¯s unparalleled beauty is killing me!]

    [Is this level of beauty even attainable by humans? She¡¯s like a little fairy!]

    [Wife, wife~]

    [Upstairs, stop it! Who allowed you to call the Goddess your wife? Don¡¯t defile the Goddess!]

    [Today is another day of wanting to fall in love. Looking at our beautiful Goddess, my mood has improved a lot...]

    Of course, in addition to fans, there were also many AEG haters who had sneaked in. They didn¡¯t even watch the screen; they just started bashing.

    However, these haters were quickly surrounded by Nan Yan¡¯s fans.

    The room¡¯s moderators promptly kicked out any haters they spotted to maintain a positive environment in the livestream.

    Bai Chen stood in a spot where the camera couldn¡¯t see him and asked with a light smile, "Which setup should I use?"

    An Xiran hesitated for a moment and then said, "You can go to the next room. The equipment there is also set up and connected. Just turn it on and enter the room."

    "Lang, show Mr. Bai to the next room."

    Chen Lang nodded and led Bai Chen to the adjacent livestream room.

    [Goddess, why aren¡¯t you using a microphone?]

    [We want to hear the Goddess¡¯s voice +1]

    [Is the Goddess nning to let us watch her y games today?]

    Nan Yan nced at the small microphone on theputer desk, absentmindedly picked it up for a moment, and then ced it back a bit further away.

    But the viewers who saw her pick up the microphone thought she was about to turn on the microphone.

    As a result, she just looked at it and then put the microphone back.

    Audience: ...

    On Bai Chen¡¯s side, he turned on theputer and entered the room.

    He used a borrowed ount from Chen Lang instead of his own.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan prepared by logging into her separate ount on Path of Legends¡¯s tform¡ªRandom Name.

    Once she logged into the game, the livestream camera directly switched to the screen.

    Fans who couldn¡¯t see the Goddess¡¯s stunning beauty right away began moring again.

    [We want to see the person, not the cold game interface!]

    [We just want to admire the Goddess¡¯s beauty, please don¡¯t switch the camera!]

    However, Nan Yan ignored their requests.

    After entering the game, she remembered that after thestpetition, the gamepany had sent her some virtual rewards in addition to the actual prizes.

    So, she checked her mailbox to im them.

    #

    The news of Nan Yan¡¯s uing livestream quickly caused a sensation in the esportsmunity.

    And it even trended as the number one topic.

    Several esports teams couldn¡¯t help but turn green with envy when they saw how easily Nan Yan generated such high levels of interest.

    Immediately, a few teams discussed and decided to squeeze into Nan Yan¡¯s livestream.

    They challenged her.

    [Miss Nan, it¡¯s been a while since ourst battle. Since you have time for a livestream today, how about a friendly match?]

    The one who spoke was Lin Ziyu, the captain of the second-ce team from thestpetition.

    Following that, a few fans they had gathered chimed in with support.

    Nan Yan had originally intended to spar with Bai Chen.

    However, upon seeing the challenge, she raised an eyebrow and typed a response: [Sure.]

    [Enter the game, meet in the arena, starting in five minutes.]

    Afterward, she told An Xiran, "Fourth Brother, confirm three people and apply to join my team."

    A friendly match required teamwork and a team of five.

    Currently, they had her and Bai Chen in the team, so she suggested they casually invite three others to fill the slots.

    An Xiran was eager to participate and asked, "Can I join as the fourth member?"

    Nan Yan calmly replied, "It¡¯s up to you, but I suggest you invite three interns to make up the numbers."

    "You want to go with a 1-to-4 ratio?"

    "2-to-3." Nan Yan pursed her lips at An Xiran. "The one I brought is not weaker than me in terms of strength."

    "If you join, you¡¯ll just be a utility yer and won¡¯t be able to contribute much."

    An Xiran: ...

    This statement stung his pride a bit.

    If anyone else had said such words to An Xiran, he would have scoffed and made a snarky retort. But it just had to be his little sister who said these things¡ªa little sister who was much stronger and more talented than him!

    And judging from her tone, the one she brought with her was probably on par with her in terms of skill...

    When did these super-genius-level talents start appearing in groups?

    "I¡¯ll go find a few interns to join your team."

    An Xiran dropped that statement and went off to find people in silence.

    On the other side, Bai Chen didn¡¯t seem too pleased when he found out they were switching to a 5v5 team match.

    Bothering him during his sparring session with Little Yanyan was truly annoying...

    #

    Shen Junqing, who was casually drinking at a bar, grew bored as he watched the chaotic scene around him. He pulled out his phone and started scrolling through Weibo absentmindedly.

    Then, he came across a trending post that caught his eye¡ªa post about Nan Yan nning a live showdown with another team.

    His eyebrow raised, and an intrigued smile yed on his captivating peach blossom eyes. He followed the link on Weibo and entered the room.

    "Shen Third Young Master,e have a drink~"

    "You guys go ahead, I have something to attend to and need a bit of quiet."

    After politely declining, Shen Junqing sat down on a couch in the corner and put on his Bluetooth earphones.

    Unfortunately, after listening for a while, all he could hear was music; he hadn¡¯t heard Nan Yan speaking...

 Chapter 324: Live Streaming

    <h4>Chapter 324: Live Streaming</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The fans in the live stream room weren¡¯t rushing her, aside from expressing their admiration and sending virtual gifts.

    Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t help but raise a flirtatious eyebrow.

    Then, he topped up the tform with ten million yuan and started gifting the most expensive items at a leisurely pace, one by one.

    "Thanks to Third Brother for gifting the anchor a luxurious cruise ship~~~"

    "Thanks to Third Brother for gifting the anchor an airne~~~"

    "Thanks to Third Brother for gifting the anchor a vi~~~"

    ...

    ...

    The audience members who had been spamming the chat with one extravagant gift effect after another couldn¡¯t help but exim at the extravagance. After all, virtual gifts ranged from as low as one or two yuan, while the expensive ones, like a luxury cruise, cost 6,666 RMB, an airne was 8,888 RMB, and a vi required 9,999 RMB.

    These were all real, hard-earned money.

    Before Shen Junqing started gifting, there were already some big spenders who had sent gifts to Nan Yan, including two cruise ships.

    However, Shen Junqing¡¯s rapid-fire gifting style, almost one per second, shocked everyone.

    Just where did this super rich mane from?

    Being rich didn¡¯t mean you had to squander money like this!

    In less than a minute, he had already spent four to five hundred thousand!

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t paid attention initially. However, when she noticed the continuous shing gift effects on the screen, she furrowed her brows.

    She picked up her phone and dialed Shen Junqing¡¯s number.

    Shen Junqing, wearing Bluetooth earphones, saw the iing call on his screen, and he directly answered it.

    "Third Brother, is it you who¡¯s sending gifts?"

    Shen Junqing, feeling pleased with himself, replied, "Yes, little sister, isn¡¯t Third Brother¡¯s support impressive?"

    Nan Yan stayed silent for a moment and responded with two words, "Extravagant spending!"

    "No more gifting, you¡¯re giving half the money to the live streaming tform for no reason. Are you being foolish?"

    Shen Junqing, who had expected praise, was left speechless.

    He just wanted to make Nan Yan happy.

    It seemed that his actions didn¡¯t make her happy...

    "Third Brother topped up ten million on the tform..."

    "Refund it."

    Shen Junqing discussed with her, "The tform charges a fee, Yanyan. How about this? Since Third Brother has topped up, why don¡¯t you ept everything and boost your room¡¯s poprity to number one?"

    Nan Yan remained cold and unmoved, "No need, I don¡¯t need you to gift so much, my room can still gain poprity."

    "But... Third Brother wants to be your number one fan!"

    Shen Junqingined, "You don¡¯t have time to have dinner with me or go racing, and now you want to deprive me of this little pleasure too?"

    Nan Yan sighed, rubbing her temples, "Withdraw the money you topped up on the live streaming tform, and I¡¯ll go racing with you in a few days."

    "Alright, it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll go refund the money now."

    Satisfied, Shen Junqing exited the room and proceeded to get a refund. After deducting some processing fees, he had over nine million left, which he promptly transferred to Nan Yan.

    "Yanyan, Third Brother won¡¯t let the tform take half of it. Consider this your allowance."

    Nan Yan sighed, "Rich people..."

    She didn¡¯t refuse and spoke in a gentle tone, "Thank you, Third Brother."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s expression softened, filled with doting, "Are you going to start a challenge with them, Yanyan? Crush them!"

    Nan Yan agreed with a soft tone, "Yes. I need to enter the arena on my end. I¡¯ll hang up now."

    After saying this, she ended the call.

    Shen Junqing propped his headzily on the sofa and watched Nan Yan y the game.

    #

    As the team captain, Nan Yan¡¯s team challenged the team led by Lin Ziyu.

    With a sh on the screen, both teams entered the game.

    To get a clear view of the battle between the two teams, the viewers in the room restrained their urge to send barrage messages and watched the game attentively.

    On Lin Ziyu¡¯s side, it was a temporary team formed from threepetitive esports teams.

    Not only was Lin Ziyu the captain of this team, but the other members were also star yers who had participated in tournaments before.

    High-profile yers, each with their own fanbase.

    As soon as the five of them appeared, the audience couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and scream in excitement.

    On the other hand, in Nan Yan¡¯s team, apart from "Random Name," the ount she was controlling, which had participated in a tournament before, the other four yers wereplete strangers.

    Curiosity got the best of the audience, and before the game started, they beganmenting on the screen:

    "Where are the AEG members? Why is she fighting alone?"

    "What about Fourth Young Master? Calling Fourth Young Master!"

    "Is it because Fourth Young Master feels that it¡¯s an unequal match to have the goddesspete against them, and he doesn¡¯t want them to lose too miserably?"

    "Even in a friendly match, you should take it seriously. So many viewers are watching; don¡¯t be perfunctory!"

    "We strongly demand that the elite yers from the AEG team participate. Don¡¯t let the sister bear it alone."

    While the game was loading, Nan Yan noticed the barrage ofments. After a brief silence, she spoke over the microphone, "Just enjoy watching the game, everyone. In a friendly match, you don¡¯t have to focus too much on winning or losing."

    On the sidelines, An Xiran almost burst outughing.

    Did his little sister not care about winning or losing?

    He was the first one to not believe it!

    That was impossible.

    He had long experienced her formidablepetitive spirit.

    Looking at thements on the screen, such as "Friendship first,petition second" and "Casual and rxed, just for fun," he couldn¡¯t help but think, "Once the match starts, you¡¯ll realize how naive your current thoughts are."

    At that moment, Lin Ziyu on the opposing team also activated his microphone and smiled, "Miss Nan is right. We¡¯re just ying casually. Everyone, don¡¯t be too concerned about winning or losing. Let¡¯s have fun and enjoy ourselves."

    Winning or losing didn¡¯t matter?

    Hmph¡ª

    If it didn¡¯t matter, they wouldn¡¯t have invited so many elite yers.

    While Lin Ziyu said this publicly, behind the scenes, he had already instructed his team to boost the livestream¡¯s poprity as high as possible.

    If An Xiran, Chen Lang, Xiao K, and others joined, he would be somewhat worried about not being able to win.

    But with only Nan Yan on their side and the other four being ordinary yers, their chances of winning were quite high.

    After losing to Nan Yan in a previous tournament, this time, they wanted to prove with their strength that their team was not inferior!

    Later, because Nan Yan asked Shen Junqing to refund the money, there were no more extravagant gifts being sent in the livestream room, and the viewership growth slowed down significantly.

    Then, as arranged by Lin Ziyu¡¯s team and others, a new wave of gifts started pouring in.

    Luxury yachts, airnes, grand vis, one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, the livestream¡¯s poprity surged to the number one spot.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Indeed, Nan Yan¡¯s strategy was spot on.

    He didn¡¯t need to send gifts himself; others would do it, raising the poprity to the top.

    However, as he looked at the person at the top of the rankings who wasn¡¯t him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    Shen Junqing thought for a moment, then came up with a mischievous idea.

    He took a screenshot of the livestream room and sent it to Qin Lu.

    Then he sent him a message: [Young Master Qin, someone in the livestream room is going crazy, expressing their love for Yanyan and pursuing her. They¡¯ve sent gifts worth millions. Aren¡¯t you going to defend your position?]

 Chapter 325: Qin Lu Doesnâ€™t Fall For It

    <h4>Chapter 325: Qin Lu Doesn¡¯t Fall For It</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing just couldn¡¯t believe that sending this message would leave Qin Lu unaffected.

    He had sent money to reward Yanyan and got scolded by her.

    He was quite curious about what would happen if Qin Lu sent money to reward her ¨C would he get scolded even worse?

    Just the thought of Qin Lu losing face made him happy.

    When Qin Lu saw the message sent by Shen Junqing, his expression slightly darkened.

    He didn¡¯t like paying attention to online matters.

    He had been dealing withpany affairs just now and had no idea that Nan Yan was live-streaming.

    Although he knew that Shen Junqing was deliberately sending messages to provoke him, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated.

    He couldn¡¯t focus on those documents anymore and downloaded a live-streaming app on his phone.

    The app was installed in a few minutes, and after he created an ount and logged in, he didn¡¯t need to search for it. The number one on the poprity ranking was Nan Yan¡¯s room.

    Upon entering the room, he heard Nan Yan¡¯s cold voice saying, "Bai Chen,e back to me, don¡¯t run around."

    When Qin Lu heard this name, his nerves tightened for a moment.

    Then he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He had probably been too anxious after hearing from Qin San today that Bai Chen, the core manager of the Dark Realm, had appeared within the territory of China. There was no way the person they were calling now could be that Bai Chen. It was most likely a coincidence of names.

    Qin Lu temporarily suppressed this thought and refocused his attention on the screen.

    In the livestream room, the screen disyed Nan Yan¡¯s gaming interface.

    They could only see her side of the situation and not the other side.

    After all, there were no professional esports equipment avable, so the audience couldn¡¯t watch the game from a top-down perspective.

    The livestream room¡¯s host was Nan Yan, so naturally, it was from her point of view.

    The game had only just begun for three minutes. In order to promote AEG, Nan Yan had slowed down the pace considerably and didn¡¯t rush to dominate her opponents right from the start.

    However, Bai Chen was a bit uncontroble, always wanting to exert more pressure.

    In response to Nan Yan¡¯s call, he obediently returned to her side.

    Bai Chen had his microphone on, and his deep, charming voice reached the ears of all the viewers in the room. "Little Yanyan, since you asked me to go easy in this team match, you¡¯ll have to y more rounds with meter."

    Nan Yan replied, "Sure."

    This simple exchange between the two immediately caused a stir in the room.

    "Who is the guy being called ¡¯Bai Chen¡¯ by the goddess?"

    "Wow, that guy¡¯s voice is so charming! So pleasant to listen to!"

    "They seem quite familiar with each other, calling each other so intimately. I really want him to show his face and see if it matches his fantastic voice."

    "Am I the only one looking forward to a showdown between the goddess and the guy who just spoke?"

    "Daring to challenge the goddess one-on-one, his skills must be outstanding, right?"

    "What did I just hear? This guy actually said that they were going easy on Captain Lin? Haha, that¡¯s hrious! An unknown nobody dares to say they¡¯re going easy on Lin¡¯s team!"

    "It¡¯s only been three minutes, who¡¯s going easy on who? Can you be more careful with your words? Just because you¡¯re an amateur doesn¡¯t mean you can disrespect celebrity esports yers!"

    "I used to like a certain ¡¯Yan,¡¯ but hearing that statement really ruined my impression of her. I¡¯m withdrawing my support; I won¡¯t be a fan anymore..."

    Thements section wasn¡¯t just filled with AEG fans; fans of the other teams that had joined through Lin Ziyu¡¯s message were also vocal. Although Lin Ziyu¡¯s team had their microphones turned off, they were having a heated private conversation, clearly upset.

    "She¡¯s so arrogant; she hasn¡¯t even started ying and she¡¯s already saying she¡¯ll go easy on us. Is she intentionally insulting us?"

    Lin Ziyu¡¯s face darkened as he said, "Investigate this person called ¡¯Bai Chen¡¯ and see if he¡¯s a new recruit in AEG."

    "We must bring our A-game for this match and teach her a lesson."

    "As soon as she loses, immediately post the game footage online and share that guy¡¯s statement. This will definitely attract some bacsh against them."

    Lin Ziyu and his team had prepared trending topics and press releases when they proposed the idea of a friendly match with Nan Yan. They were just waiting for the right moment to expose these.

    "Alright, enough arguing. Focus on the game and don¡¯t mess up."

    Meanwhile, Shen Junqing was still waiting for Qin Lu to send money and gifts.

    However, after Nan Yan¡¯s room quickly climbed to the top of the poprity chart, the wealthy viewers who had been sending airnes, cruise ships, and mansions suddenly disappeared.

    Only a few fans remained, sending small gifts.

    Clearly, Qin Lu hadn¡¯t spent any money!

    He hadn¡¯t sent any gifts to Nan Yan either!

    "Damn..."

    "He¡¯s really stingy!"

    Shen Junqing felt quite displeased that he couldn¡¯t trick Qin Lu into gifting Nan Yan. So, he decided to send another message to Qin Lu:

    "Young Master Qin, who¡¯s the guy with Nan Yan? They sound close. How do you n to deal with him?"

    Even he, Shen Junqing, couldn¡¯t tolerate this neer. He wondered what Qin Lu had in mind. Not to mention Qin Lu, Shen Junqing felt antagonistic toward him even without meeting him in person.

    As for Qin Lu, upon receiving Shen Junqing¡¯s message, he sneered. He had no interest in dealing with troublemakers.

    Nan Yan continued to stall in the game for ten more minutes, but her patience wore thin, especially as she watched the barrage ofments on the screen, which irritated her.

    During this time, one of AEG¡¯s interns died at the hands of the opposing team. The first blood went to the enemy.

    The fans of Lin Ziyu and his team erupted in cheers, making Nan Yan and AEG¡¯s fans feel dejected inparison.

    She nced at the screen and adjusted her microphone, speaking in her usual cool and calm tone, "Bai Chen, you don¡¯t have to hold back anymore."

    "I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that."

    Bai Chen, who had been typing leisurely on the keyboard, suddenly elerated his pace.

    Chen Lang, who was watching by his side, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Nan Yan¡¯s friend was undoubtedly a super high-level yer. Even for him, this speed was unattainable. Without even considering their skills, the speed alone spoke volumes.

    Once Nan Yan and Bai Chen stopped holding back, the situation immediately reversed. Lin Ziyu and his team, who had thought they had the upper hand, started to panic.

    From Nan Yan and Bai Chen restraining themselves to the end of the battle, it only took a minute.

    This speed left the audience in awe and bewildered Lin Ziyu and his team.

    "Thank you for letting us win."

    Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent and icy voice felt like a p in the face to Lin Ziyu and his team.

    Burning.

    Anger mixed with embarrassment.

    They hade with such confidence, thinking they could win a round, but instead, they lost miserably.

    In an attempt to gain attention, they even spent money to boost Nan Yan¡¯s livestream to the top of the poprity chart.

    It was truly a case of throwing good money after bad.

    In the end, Lin Ziyu awkwardlymented, "Miss Nan¡¯s skills are indeed impressive," and then hastily exited the room with the others.

    Once they left, their apanying fans didn¡¯t stay either, quickly withdrawing from the scene.

 Chapter 326: Heâ€™s Not Someone Else, Heâ€™s My Person

    <h4>Chapter 326: He¡¯s Not Someone Else, He¡¯s My Person</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Despite all this, there were still over ten million people in the live stream room. Moreover, after Lin Ziyu and his team left, there was a brief dip in viewership, but it soon started to rise again.

    Nan Yan shook her hand and flexed her wrist. Then, she disbanded the team and selected the character controlled by Bai Chen.

    "Next, it¡¯s our turn."

    "Best of three, or best of five?" Bai Chen asked with a lowugh. "Or just y until you¡¯re satisfied?"

    "Doesn¡¯t matter, y until you¡¯re satisfied."

    The naturalness of their conversation not only shocked the fans who were frantically chatting in the live chat, but also made Qin Lu and Shen Junqing¡¯s expressionsplex when they heard these words.

    Such a natural conversation, along with the tone of affection from someone named Bai Chen, made people start to wonder about the true nature of their rtionship.

    Qin Lu knew where Nan Yan was, picked up the car keys from the table, and without even closing the live stream on his phone, he stuffed it into his coat pocket and walked out.

    Next came the PK game between Nan Yan and Bai Chen.

    The level of their gamey was in apletely different league from when they yed with Lin Ziyu¡¯s team.

    Viewers saw dazzling, mind-boggling ultimate skills, as well as precise and sharp movements, leaving them on the edge of their seats, afraid to even take a breath.

    In their minds, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder if these two were ying the same game as they were.

    Could a game even be yed like this?

    Someone shared videos of their PK matches, and this quickly attracted various e-sports teams toe and watch. Fans of different teams also flooded into the stream.

    What started with over ten million viewers in the room quickly soared to thirty million.

    And the numbers were still rapidly increasing.

    Nan Yan and Bai Chen yed a total of five rounds that evening.

    After a 2-2 tie, they even managed to end one round in a draw.

    ording to theputer system, Nan Yan¡¯s health bar emptied just 0.1 secondter than Bai Chen¡¯s at the end, so the final result was that Nan Yan won.

    After watching these intense and nerve-wracking matches, everyone could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Their excitement was unleashed, and special effects from various gifts on the screen began to sh non-stop.

    Nan Yan checked the time and stood up, saying to An Xiran, "Fourth Brother, continue the stream for a bit. I need to go back now."

    "Yanyan..." An Xiran looked at her with a resentful expression. "Fourth Brother feels inferior."

    Nan Yan paused for a moment, then reached out and lightly patted his shoulder, saying two words in a calm tone, "Keep going."

    An Xiran: "..."

    He considered himself an esports genius. But his talent waspletely overshadowed whenpared to his younger sister. He had been outshone by his little sister before, and now this "Bai Chen" emerged, making him feel even more frustrated.

    Someone else who felt equally frustrated was Chen Lang, who had been watching Bai Chen¡¯s gamey from the adjacent room. When Bai Chen joined Nan Yan, Chen Lang followed suit.

    Then, Chen Lang and An Xiran exchanged a knowing look, clearly understanding the mutual sense of questioning life that was present in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This was just too demoralizing...

    An Xiran¡¯s dazed expression suddenly turned heated as he said, "Yanyan, Fourth Brother wants to discuss something with you... Mr. Bai¡¯s skills are so exceptional. If he isn¡¯t signed by a team, what do you think..."

    "Don¡¯t bother," Nan Yan coldly interrupted An Xiran¡¯s fantasy. "He won¡¯t join a team, and he won¡¯tpete."

    "Why?" An Xiran asked.

    Nan Yan, with an emotionless face, delivered a harsh reality, "He can make tens of millions in minutes. Your little money means nothing to him."

    The revenue of the Dark Realm flowed under Bai Chen¡¯s management, and Dark Realm¡¯s website operated on a profit-sharing model, continuously making money every second.

    An Xiran: "..."

    Chen Lang: "..."

    This was indeed more demoralizing than before.

    Was he not only extraordinarily handsome, blessed with gaming talent, but also incredibly wealthy? Was his existence solely to make others jealous?

    Bai Chen yfully curled his lips and said, "Actually... if Little Yanyan invites me, I might consider it."

    Nan Yan gave him a speechless look. "Are you that idle?"

    "Well, I have been quite freetely."

    "Alright, Fourth Brother, when ites to internationalpetitions, I¡¯ll invite him to represent AEG if you want."

    An Xiran and Chen Lang¡¯s eyes lit up. "Is that really possible?"

    A high-level expert of this caliber, having just one would be a walking game-breaking phenomenon.

    Bai Chen hesitated for a moment, nced at Nan Yan¡¯s cold and elegant face, and nodded. "If I have the time, I¡¯ll participate."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    It seemed he really had a lot of free time.

    Just as she was about to speak, her phone suddenly vibrated.

    She picked up her phone, and the screen disyed a message from Qin Lu.

    She opened it.

    [Has the livestream ended? Your brother is waiting for you downstairs.]

    How did hee back?

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes revealed some emotions. She then ced her phone back in her pocket. "Fourth Brother, Qin Lu is waiting for me downstairs. We should leave."

    This time, they had to leave.

    "He¡¯s here to pick you up? Then you should go down quickly and don¡¯t keep him waiting for too long."

    An Xiran hadpletely forgotten the resentment he held against Qin Lu when Nan Yan brought Bai Chen here.

    #

    Qin Lu was downstairs with his Rolls-Royce.

    Considering what Nan Yan had said at the hospital about going to the airport to pick someone up, he guessed:

    After Nan Yan picked up the person, she probably took him out for a meal, didn¡¯t even return to the old mansion, and came straight here.

    The person she picked up seemed to have a very close rtionship with her...

    So, what exactly was their rtionship?

    After sending the message, he leaned against the car door and lit a cigarette.

    The wisps of smoke made it difficult to discern the emotions in his eyes.

    Nan Yan and Bai Chen walked down the stairs.

    As they descended, Bai Chen asked in a soft voice, "Yanyan, who is the person you¡¯re meeting outside? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?"

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment and replied, "He¡¯s a friend, and also a very dear brother."

    The nature of her rtionship with Qin Lu had always been ambiguous. It was closer than friends but not quite like family, and definitely not lovers...

    But having a good rtionship is enough.

    She pursed her lips and added, "If you don¡¯t want to meet the outsider, I can go down alone. You can have my Fourth Brother drop you off at your hotel."

    "If he¡¯s a friend of yours and you have a good rtionship, then I naturally want to meet him."

    Bai Chen¡¯s lips curled slightly, and there was a mischievous glint in his eyes. "By the way, I¡¯d like to thank him for taking care of you during this time."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She felt that Qin Lu would definitely not want to hear such words.

    Thinking about this, Nan Yan looked at Bai Chen expressionlessly. "Bai Chen, don¡¯t bully my brother."

    Bai Chen yfully scolded, "Yanyan, you¡¯re really heartless! I traveled thousands of miles to find you, and you¡¯re siding with someone else!"

    Nan Yan nced at him and said calmly, "He¡¯s not someone else; he¡¯s my person."

    Bai Chen: "..."

 Chapter 327: Qin Lu VS Bai Chen

    <h4>Chapter 327: Qin Lu VS Bai Chen</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan¡¯s words made Bai Chen chuckle.

    Not an outsider? Her person?

    So, that meant he was the outsider?

    Hmph...

    He had poured his heart out, and it turned out he was mistaken!

    "Yanyan, I¡¯m angry," Bai Chen said with a straight face.

    Nan Yan reached into her pocket, then took out a lollipop and handed it to him. "Here, have a lollipop."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    He took the lollipop she handed him with a slightly bewildered expression. "Yanyan, are you treating me like a child?"

    "No, because I like them, so I¡¯m sharing one with you."

    Sharing something she liked with him was a way of soothing him, indirectly. After all, she couldn¡¯t afford to have him genuinely angry.

    After all, this was Bai Chen, her friend.

    Qin Lu leaned against the front of his car, concealed in the darkness.

    Except for the crimson tip of his fingers, his ck windbreaker made him almost blend into the night.

    Nan Yan and Bai Chen were walking and talking without paying much attention to their surroundings. Therefore, she had no idea that after she came out, handed Bai Chen the lollipop, and said those things, Qin Lu had heard and seen everything.

    His possessiveness, which had been hidden deep inside, was triggered.

    For a moment, in his eyes, Bai Chen¡¯s threat level surpassed that of Shen Junqing.

    Qin Lu tossed his cigarette to the ground and crushed it. Then, in a deep voice, he spoke, "Yanyan."

    Nan Yan looked towards him and only then noticed the man standing in the shadows.

    "Brother."

    She called out to him and quickened her pace to approach him.

    A shadow crossed Bai Chen¡¯s expression, and he followed Nan Yan¡¯s steps.

    "Yanyan, who is this?" Qin Lu raised an eyebrow slightly, casting a deep gaze toward Bai Chen.

    "My friend, Bai Chen."

    "Bai Chen, this is my brother, Qin Lu."

    Nan Yan provided a brief introduction for the two of them. She only shared their names, and as for anything else, she couldn¡¯t disclose it. Whether they knew each other was their own business.

    While Qin Lu observed Bai Chen, Bai Chen was also observing Qin Lu. He couldn¡¯t help but observe someone whom Yanyan considered one of her own. They had known Yanyan for quite some time before bing friends. It had only been a short while, yet Yanyan had already ssified him as one of her people. What methods had he used...

    For the first time, Bai Chen harbored some hostility toward someone he had just met. When he finally got a good look at Qin Lu¡¯s face, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He had thought it was a case of having the same name when he heard Yanyan¡¯s introduction earlier. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be him.

    Qin Lu was equally surprised. He had thought it was impossible, that it was just someone with the same name, but it turned out to be him. Going to the airport to pick someone up, Bai Chening to Jin City alone... It seemed he had been too presumptuous, thinking that Yanyan couldn¡¯t possibly have any connection with Bai Chen. The result was quite stimting.

    After a moment, Qin Lu regained hisposure and extended his hand to Bai Chen. Bai Chen, having realized the situation, also extended his hand.

    "Mr. Bai, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you."

    "Mr. Qin, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you."

    The two men shook hands, their tones and demeanor appropriately courteous.

    Afterward, the two men released their grip on each other¡¯s hands. Qin Lu turned to Nan Yan, saying, "Yanyan, you go to the car first. Mr. Bai and I have some things to discuss."

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze shifted between the two men. She suspected that both of them were familiar with each other¡¯s reputations, so they weren¡¯tplete strangers. She nodded and went to the car that Qin Lu had driven, the one on the passenger side. She opened the car door and got in.

    Once Nan Yan was inside the car, the atmosphere between Qin Lu and Bai Chen became somewhat mysterious.

    "I wonder how Mr. Qin got to know Little Yanyan?" Bai Chen¡¯s tone carried a hint of inquisitiveness.

    His sharp gaze and the smile on his lips, though it looked friendly, didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    Qin Lu responded indifferently, "I wonder in what capacity Mr. Bai is questioning these matters?"

    He wanted to know if Bai Chen had the qualifications to ask such questions.

    Bai Chen¡¯s tone remained mild, but there was an unmistakable note of self-importance in his words. "I¡¯ve known Little Yanyan for seven years, and I¡¯m the person she trusts the most."

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened. They had met seven years ago when Nan Yan was only eleven years old. One was a top hacker from the United States, while the other was a poor, abused child from a rural area. How could they have crossed paths? Could it be that Nan Yan¡¯s current abilities were because of him? Looking at it this way, Bai Chen was like a mentor in Nan Yan¡¯s name and half of her family. Since they were family...

    Qin Lu adjusted his tone and said, "Back then, the little girl was in trouble, and I helped her."

    "I see," Bai Chen said, understanding now.

    Nan Yan might appear cold, but she was warm on the inside. When someone was kind to her, she would reciprocate even more. Extending a helping hand to her in her time of need would earn you her deep gratitude.

    That makes sense...

    After exchanging a few more probing words, the two men, fearing that Nan Yan might misunderstand their intentions, each went to their respective cars. Qin Lu drove a car, and Nan Yan apanied him. Bai Chen, on the other hand, drove Nan Yan¡¯s car and headed back to the hotel.

    After getting into the car, Bai Chen sent Nan Yan a message: "Little Yanyan, it¡¯s gettingte tonight. You should go back and rest. We¡¯ll meet again tomorrow."

    After Qin Lu got into the car, he heard a message notification on Nan Yan¡¯s phone and nced at it.

    Nan Yan read the message and replied to Bai Chen, saying, "Alright."

    With one hand on the steering wheel, Qin Lu spoke after a moment, "Yanyan, do you know Bai Chen¡¯s true identity?"

    Nan Yan tapped her finger on the screen and replied in a soft voice, "Yes."

    After all, they had created the Dark Realm together!

    "Do you also know his true identity, big brother?"

    "Yeah," Qin Lu responded indifferently.

    The Rolls-Royce on the opposite side lit up its lights, and Bai Chen honked the horn as a signal to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan reached out and tapped the steering wheel in response.

    Then, Bai Chen slowly drove away.

    Nan Yan btedly asked, "Big brother, is it okay that I let Bai Chen use your car?"

    She had actually forgotten about this.

    She had naturally lent her car to Bai Chen, but she had forgotten that the car wasn¡¯t actually hers. While she knew that Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t mind, she still felt the need to mention it to him.

    "No problem," Qin Lu reached out and lightly touched Nan Yan¡¯s nose with his finger. "Your friend is considered my friend too."

    He didn¡¯t have any conflicts with Bai Chen. If this could lead to cooperation between Dark Realm and their side, it could even be an opportunity. Besides, considering his rtionship with Nan Yan...

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the other three members of Dark Realm also had some connection to Nan Yan. After all, he had heard that the four people who founded Dark Realm were very close. Nan Yan knew Bai Chen and had a good rtionship with him, so it was possible that the other three had some connection to her as well.

 Chapter 328: You Have Quite the Courage

    <h4>Chapter 328: You Have Quite the Courage</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The two of them didn¡¯t engage in further conversation.

    Qin Lu drove and took Nan Yan back home.

    "Big brother, would you like toe in for a while?" Nan Yan extended an invitation before getting out of the car.

    Qin Lu smiled faintly, "It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. Contact me if you need anything."

    It was indeed quitete, 10:45 in the evening.

    "Alright," Nan Yan didn¡¯t insist, "Just drive safely on your way back."

    "Yeah, big brother will watch you go inside."

    Nan Yan waved at him before turning to walk towards the old mansion.

    Qin Lu silently watched her until her figure disappeared, then he prepared to turn the car around.

    Suddenly, his phone screen lit up.

    He turned to look and saw a friend request.

    Username: Bai Chen.

    Qin Lu reached out and tapped "ept" in the friend request column, adding Bai Chen as his friend.

    Bai Chen: [Are you free? Want to meet up?]

    Qin Lu picked up his phone and typed: [Sure.]

    Afterward, Bai Chen sent an address.

    Qin Lu replied: [OK]

    #

    The Crimson Bar.

    Bai Chen hade across this bar on his way back to the hotel.

    Now, the two of them were in a private room at the bar.

    "Mr. Qin, what are your intentions toward Little Yanyan?" When conversing with intelligent individuals, it was wisest to be direct and to the point.

    During the time he had waited for Qin Lu, Bai Chen had looked into the rtionship between Qin Lu and Nan Yan. Seeing how close they were, he felt a bit uneasy.

    He couldn¡¯t hold back and decided to invite Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu poured himself a ss of wine and raised it towards Bai Chen. "I think I¡¯ve made myself quite clear."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Made himself quite clear?

    Qin Lu had shamelessly revealed his ambitious intentions, daring to make a move on Yanyan!

    "I have to say, Mr. Qin, you have quite the courage."

    Bai Chen¡¯s tone turned a bit sarcastic.

    Naturally, he had also looked into Nan Yan¡¯s attitude towards Qin Lu. It was evident that she knew Qin Lu had ulterior motives towards her, and she didn¡¯t resist in the slightest. She practically approved of it!

    He had initially thought that given Nan Yan¡¯s personality, she would probably end up living a lonely life, dedicating herself to her scientific experiments.

    However, in just a short time, she was already head over heels!

    And her object of affection was none other than Qin Lu!

    Bai Chen felt like prying open Nan Yan¡¯s head to see what was going on inside. How could she fall for someone like him? Qin Lu was like a harbinger of doom!

    It was incredible how brave Qin Lu was, daring to pursue her!

    Qin Lu remainedposed, downing his drink in one gulp before calmly saying, "Mr. Bai, is there anything you¡¯d like to warn me about?"

    Bai Chen replied, "Oh, nothing." He only knew he had to find a way to separate the two of them. He had no intention of discussing anything with Qin Lu.

    "Come on, let¡¯s not talk about Yanyan. Today, you¡¯re the host; you should entertain me well."

    Bai Chen was determined to get Qin Lu drunk!

    Bai Chen was renowned for his ability to hold his liquor.

    Since he was feeling frustrated, he couldn¡¯t let Qin Lu off easily.

    Qin Lu clinked his ss against Bai Chen¡¯s and said, "I¡¯ll apany you till the end."

    The two of them began drinking, one ss after another.

    In the blink of an eye, empty bottles cluttered the table.

    Bai Chen finally realized that Qin Lu had a good tolerance for alcohol; despite being forced to drink so much, he showed no signs of getting drunk.

    Encountering a worthy opponent, Bai Chen decided to let loose and drink without restraint.

    After half an hour of drinking...

    Qin Lu and Bai Chen were both somewhat intoxicated. Empty bottles littered the table, and there were even empty bottles under the table.

    At the very least, they had consumed around thirty bottles of alcohol.

    "Do you want to keep drinking?"

    Qin Lu was slightly tipsy, and his eyes had a misty glint in them. He had never experienced the feeling of beingpletely drunk, and drinking this much was already pushing his limits.

    "No more," Bai Chen waved his hand, "Mr. Qin, your tolerance for alcohol is impressive. We can drink again another time."

    Continuing to drink would only lead to more embarrassment, and he didn¡¯t want to lose face any further.

    After settling the bill, both of them walked out of the bar with steady steps. They exchanged farewells and then separately got into their cars, going their separate ways.

    #

    The next day...

    Nan Yan finished her workout, freshened up, and saw several messages on her phone.

    There was a message from An Xiran, informing her that he had transferred all the money he received from the gifts during yesterday¡¯s livestream, which amounted to nearly ten million, to her. He also mentioned that the livestream had been quite sessful, attracting new followers and suggested she could do more in the future.

    Nan Yan was pleasantly surprised by the ie from just one livestream. ying a few games had earned her almost ten million. She was satisfied with the pace of making money.

    She replied, "Okay."

    An Xiran¡¯s message continued, "Nan Yan, the gentleman from yesterday, you can invite him for future broadcasts if he¡¯s avable."

    Nan Yan replied, "Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him."

    An Xiran asked, "How much should we pay him?"

    Nan Yan replied, "No need to pay him. It might make him feel humiliated."

    An Xiran: "..."

    He also wanted others to humiliate him like this, could he?

    Nan Yan: "That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going to have lunch."

    An Xiran: "Go ahead."

    Putting away her phone, Nan Yan changed into fresh clothes and went downstairs for a meal.

    Old Master An and Jiang Nai were already waiting for her in the dining room.

    Jiang Nai, munching on a bun, couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked, "Sister, with all the trouble at your school, will it affect you?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "No, it will affect the principal and the people behind him. You focus on your preparations and apply to Zhide. The school matters will be resolved quickly."

    "Nan Yan, I saw that you used your own ount to post those things. Is there any danger?" Old Master An¡¯s tone grew serious. "If there¡¯s any danger, don¡¯t go to school for the time being and stay home safely!"

    "I wasn¡¯t nning to go to school anyway, but I have other things to do." Nan Yan paused and reassured them, "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine."

    She intended to send the group of people led by the principal to prison. As for the new candidate for school principal, she wanted to consult the headmaster to see if he had any intentions.

    She would askter and take action after receiving his reply.

    Old Master An patted her hand, "Grandpa knows you have great abilities, but remember, no matter what you do, always remember you¡¯re not alone. Grandpa is always behind you."

    "Who says it¡¯s just you, Old Master An? I¡¯m here too!" Old Master Lu walked in steadily, "Nan Yan, your grandpa is standing behind you as well!"

    "Old Master Lu, why are you everywhere?" Old Master An grumbled unhappily.

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t hesitate to take a seat beside Nan Yan, "Our granddaughter is doing something beneficial for society. I¡¯m proud of my granddaughter. Is that not allowed?"

    "Nan Yan, don¡¯t be afraid. Even if they want to harm you, they¡¯ll have to see if they¡¯re capable."

    Nan Yan, touched by the genuine concern from the two elderly men, felt a warm glow inside and spoke softly, "Both Grandfathers, thank you."

    "But I know my limits, and I can handle things on my own."

    As she finished speaking, Tian Yi rushed in anxiously.

    "Old Master An, there are a few people outside who say they want to see Miss Nan!"

 Chapter 329: Pleading for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 329: Pleading for Mercy</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tian Yi hurriedly entered, "Old Master An, there are a few people outside who say they want to see Miss Nan!"

    "Who are they?"

    Both Old Master An and Old Master Lu stood up.

    Nan Yan remainedposedpared to the slight change in the elderly gentlemen¡¯s expressions. She even picked up a ss of warm milk and took a big sip.

    "They didn¡¯t reveal their identities, but it should be rted to the issue with the principal of Zhide School."

    Tian Yi had also been following the principal¡¯s situation, so he easily guessed.

    Old Master An spoke solemnly, "Yanyan, have your meal first. Your Grandpa and I will go out to meet them."

    Old Master Lu added, "Yanyan, listen to your Grandfather. Let us handle this matter."

    Nan Yan calmly finished her ss of milk, ced it down, and raised her chin slightly as she looked at the two elderly gentlemen. "No need. I want to meet them."

    "They may not necessarily be here to cause trouble for me."

    Although the probability of them causing trouble was likely over eighty percent.

    However, the situation had already escted, and the capitalists were unlikely to save the principal. If they were smart, they should be trying to lower the heat right now and avoid making the situation worse.

    It was also possible that these people didn¡¯t know how formidable she was and were attempting to use pressure to force her into doing something, which was even more likely.

    Nan Yan finished speaking and walked towards the door.

    Old Master An and Old Master Lu exchanged a nce and, still not entirely at ease, followed her.

    In the living room, five or six people with a somewhat distinguished appearance were sitting on the couch, ncing towards the door from time to time.

    When they saw Nan Yane out, all of them stood up.

    "You must be Miss Nan Yan, right? We apologize for the intrusion. We hope you can forgive us. We truly have no other choice but toe and beg you!"

    As Nan Yan approached, she realized that these people, though well-dressed, had weary expressions on their faces, with bloodshot eyes.

    Nan Yan was somewhat surprised about the reason for their visit. She hadn¡¯t targeted these individuals in her actions regarding the principal. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to let them off, but she didn¡¯t want to escte the situation openly and intended to deal with them behind the scenes.

    If this matter bes too big, it will have an irreparable impact on Zhide High School.

    This was not the oue she wanted.

    Suppressing her curiosity, Nan Yan calmly asked, "What are you requesting from me?"

    A man implored, "Please, we beg you to tell Mr. Qin not to go to extremes with us. We are willing topensate, willing to do anything. We just hope that he can spare our lives!"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, "Mr. Qin?"

    Upon hearing these three words, a name immediately came to her mind: Qin Lu.

    So, after she took action and dealt with the principal, he swept in and uprooted this group of people?

    The speed and efficiency seemed to match his style indeed.

    "Yes... It¡¯s Mr. Qin from the Qin family in the capital. We heard about you when his subordinates mentioned your name while reporting. That¡¯s why we came here to seek your help."

    "We beg you to make Mr. Qin stop. We are willing to pay any price!"

    Several people surrounded Nan Yan, pleading earnestly.

    Beside them, Old Master An and Old Master Lu rxed their posture upon realizing that these individuals were not here to cause trouble.

    Then, Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask Old Master An, "Is this Mr. Qin very close to Yanyan?"

    He wasn¡¯t very clear about Nan Yan¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t know about her rtionship with Qin Lu.

    "Of course, they are very close. He¡¯s my future grandson-inw and your future grandson-inw too!"

    Old Master An had a smile on his face when he talked.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s expression improved slightly, but he still had a serious tone. "Although he¡¯s willing to wait until Yanyan finishes high school before officially establishing their rtionship, young people are often emotionally impulsive. You should exin to Yanyan that she shouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by sweet words."

    Old Master An agreed, but he couldn¡¯t help but think that it might not be so easy for Qin Lu to listen to him. He did believe in Qin Lu¡¯s self-control, though.

    His future granddaughter was as beautiful as a fairy, incredibly charming, and the type that¡¯s both pure and alluring, ording to the current inte ng. With her appearance, she could be very tempting to men.

    Thinking about it, he started to worry a bit.

    Over there, Nan Yan¡¯s brow furrowed as they annoyed her, and she spoke icily, "You¡¯re wasting your time with me. I can¡¯t be of any help."

    "Miss Nan, please don¡¯t say that. We¡¯ve found out that you have a good rtionship with Mr. Qin. If you¡¯re willing to intercede for us, we will definitely appreciate it!"

    Nan Yan had no patience left for them. Right in front of them, she dialed Qin Lu¡¯s number.

    After a brief conversation, she summarized the situation on this side and asked, "Brother, how do you want to handle them?"

    Several men stared at Nan Yan¡¯s phone eagerly, their pleas clearly visible in their eyes.

    "Using power for personal gain, bullying others, people like this should receive the punishment they deserve. What about it, does Yanyan think that what her brother is doing is wrong?"

    Nan Yan put her phone on speaker so that everyone could hear.

    Qin Lu¡¯s words made their faces pale, but his subsequent sentence shifted their hope onto Nan Yan.

    Listening to Qin Lu¡¯s tone, if Nan Yan was willing to intercede for them, they still had a chance.

    Nan Yan casually raised an eyebrow and nced at the men. She spoke clearly, word by word, "Of course, what my brother is doing is right, and that¡¯s my opinion too."

    The faces of the several men suddenly changed dramatically. However, because Nan Yan was on the phone with Qin Lu, even if they felt resentful, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Nan Yan.

    Qin Lu chuckled softly and extended an invitation, "If you¡¯re free tonight, brother will take you out for some delicious food?"

    "Sure."

    Nan Yan agreed and then hung up the phone.

    She then looked at them with a cold gaze and said, "Did you all hear that? Is there anything else you want to say?"

    "You... Well, since Miss Nan won¡¯t help, we won¡¯t say anything more. Let¡¯s just pretend we never came today."

    The several men had expressions as if they had just eaten flies, and they walked away with a huff.

    Before leaving, they couldn¡¯t help but cast a sinister nce at Nan Yan, as if conveying some threat with their eyes.

    Once they were gone, Old Master An came over with a hint of concern and asked, "Yanyan, by acting like this, will you offend them?"

    Nan Yanughed lightly, indifferent, "If I offended them, so be it."

 Chapter 330: They Donâ€™t Have the Ability to Threaten Me

    <h4>Chapter 330: They Don¡¯t Have the Ability to Threaten Me</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Master An was momentarily taken aback.

    Indeed, what if they had offended them?

    Their granddaughter, Yanyan, was not someone to be trifled with.

    Moreover, with someone like Qin Lu by her side, who would dare to provoke her!

    Old Master Lu, with a strong voice, said, "Such people indeed need to be severely punished. Yanyan, you did the right thing. If they dare to cause trouble for you, Grandfather will protect you!"

    Old Master Lu was a man who detested impurity, leading a life of purity, not mingling with the worldly and disliking the vulgarity of businessmen.

    That¡¯s why, for so many years, he hadn¡¯t bothered much about Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing and had shown little concern for his own granddaughter.

    Now, Old Master Lu had some regrets.

    If he had known that his granddaughter was so pure, aloof, and unaffected by the worldly distractions, he would have brought her to his side long ago.

    Then, he could have cultivated her in some artistic aspects...

    But now...

    Sigh!

    Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t toote. After she graduated from high school, he would try to see what kind of art she was interested in and hurry to cultivate it.

    After resolving the matter with those few men, the three of them returned to the dining room for breakfast.

    Jiang Nai was eating her meal, her eyes rolling around restlessly.

    Nan Yan tilted her head and asked, "Little Nai, what are you thinking about?"

    "Nothing... nothing..."

    Jiang Nai was suddenly called out, so she quickly sat up, looking obedient, "It¡¯s just... I¡¯m thinking of going back to the welfare home in the next day or two. I want to bring some gifts to the director and the others."

    "If you¡¯re going back, let Uncle Tian take you. If you need to buy things, just use my card."

    Nan Yan said as she took out a ck card from her wallet and handed it over, "Buy more, don¡¯t buy too little."

    Jiang Nai shook her head hurriedly, "Sister, that won¡¯t do. My food and drink expenses are all provided by you. How can I ask for your money?"

    Nan Yan chuckled softly, "Think of it as borrowing. We can settle the scoreter."

    "It¡¯s rare for you to go back, don¡¯t be too stingy. Buy whatever the welfare home needs. Consider it my contribution to the welfare home."

    Since her rebirth, she had been wondering if it was because she had done too many good deeds in the past that Heaven had given her a second chance.

    So after her rebirth, she had been doing as many good deeds as she could in her capacity, umting blessings.

    Every time she received money, she would donate a portion to various welfare organizations.

    Jiang Nai, upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, expressed her gratitude, saying, "Thank you so much, sister! I will definitely tell the director and everyone at the welfare home about your help!"

    Nan Yan smiled and added, "If I have time when you go, I¡¯ll apany you."

    "Okay, great!"

    Old Master An and Old Master Lu watched the two of them chat with expressions of satisfaction.

    Old Master An genuinely liked this little girl, Jiang Nai. She was diligent, optimistic, and enthusiastic, getting up early every day to help the servants and even ying chess with him, the old man. He even wanted to acknowledge her as his god-granddaughter.

    Old Master Lu had taken notice of Jiang Nai¡¯s chess talent and, now that he saw her loyalty and true character, he felt even more favorable toward her.

    he two old men also expressed that when they went to the welfare home, they would also go with them.

    #

    After finishing their meal, Nan Yan didn¡¯t go to school. She had other matters to attend to and needed to visit Fu Yubai. Since the headmaster wasn¡¯t around, she boldly skipped school.

    Meanwhile, on a beautiful little ind where they were vacationing, Yu Xiwen and Luo Xiaojun had just returned from the beach when Luo Xiaojun¡¯s phone kept ringing.

    "Another unknown number..." Luo Xiaojun furrowed her brows lightly.

    Since they started their vacation and Yu Xiwen¡¯s phone was set to shut down, Luo Xiaojun had been contacted by these people from somewhere, who somehow managed to find her phone number and began reaching out to her.

    She had answered a couple of times before, but as soon as she heard who was on the other end, Yu Xiwen had her hang up immediately.

    This time, she didn¡¯t even want to answer.

    "Just hang up."

    Yu Xiwen had no objections, and the call was disconnected.

    However, less than a minuteter, the phone rang again.

    This time, it was Yu Kaian¡¯s number.

    Luo Xiaojun looked at Yu Xiwen and a bad thought crossed her mind.

    The short interval between these two calls, could it be...

    Yu Xiwen had the same thought.

    His expression grew serious, and he reached out for the phone, saying, "I¡¯ll take this."

    Luo Xiaojun handed the phone to him.

    Yu Xiwen swiped to answer and said, "Hello?"

    "Yu Xiwen, you finally decided to answer the call."

    On the other end was a stranger with a sinister tone.

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, and his expression darkened slightly. "Who are you?"

    "Who am I? I¡¯m the person you¡¯ve ruined!"

    The man on the other side sounded agitated and cursed, "If you want your son to be safe, go find your brilliant student and make her settle this matter, or else you can wait to collect your son¡¯s corpse!"

    After speaking, he abruptly hung up the phone.

    "Lao Yu, did something happen to Xia¡¯an?"

    Luo Xiaojun could tell from Yu Xiwen¡¯s expression that something was amiss, and her heart raced with anxiety.

    Yu Xiwen supported his wife and spoke gravely, "Yes, they¡¯ve kidnapped Xia¡¯an."

    Luo Xiaojun¡¯s face turned pale, and she grabbed Yu Xiwen¡¯s hand, ready to rush back. "Let¡¯s go back now, to rescue Xia¡¯an!"

    "Yes, we¡¯re going back!"

    He was willing to give up anything, even his own life, to exchange for his son¡¯s safety.

    He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to his son because of him.

    The two returned to the hotel, hastily packed their belongings, booked ne tickets on their phones, and were about to take a taxi to the airport.

    At that moment, Luo Xiaojun¡¯s phone rang again.

    The caller ID disyed "Nan Yan."

    Luo Xiaojun looked at Yu Xiwen.

    Knowing Yu Xiwen¡¯s thoughts, he didn¡¯t want to involve Nan Yan in this.

    He was afraid that Nan Yan would be dragged into the situation.

    But...

    He suddenly remembered the words Nan Yan had said to him.

    Her abilities were far beyond what she appeared to be...

    With that in mind, he quickly answered the call, "Yanyan!"

    "Headmaster, please listen to me," Nan Yan¡¯s calm voice interrupted Yu Xiwen. "I know about your son being kidnapped, and I¡¯ll handle it right away."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that nothing will happen to Yu Kaian. You and your wife should stay outside for now. Don¡¯te back until the situation ispletely resolved."

    "But..."

    Yu Xiwen and Luo Xiaojun really didn¡¯t have the heart to continue their vacation right now!

    With one hand holding the phone, Nan Yan drove swiftly and spoke calmly, "Headmaster, you have to trust me. How about this, in six hours, I¡¯ll make sure Yu Kaian contacts you to let you know he¡¯s safe, okay?"

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Bai Chen didn¡¯t feel any sense of danger at all.

    Nan Yan¡¯s driving skills were as reliable as her personality. Even if he wanted to be nervous, he couldn¡¯t muster the anxiety.

    Yu Xiwen asked anxiously, "Yanyan, won¡¯t you be in danger?"

    "No," Nan Yan replied confidently, "With just those people, they don¡¯t have the ability to threaten me."

 Chapter 331: Iâ€™m a Law-abiding Citizen Now

    <h4>Chapter 331: I¡¯m a Law-abiding Citizen Now</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan¡¯s words somewhat relieved Yu Xiwen¡¯s worries. After repeatedly reminding Nan Yan to stay safe, Yu Xiwen hung up the phone.

    "How did Yanyan respond?" Luo Xiaojun asked eagerly when she saw Yu Xiwen hang up the phone.

    "Yanyan said she¡¯s going to rescue Kaian," Yu Xiwen reassured her with a gentle pat on her back. "She told us to wait for her message and not to return to Jin City."

    "So, what should we do?" Luo Xiaojun remained deeply concerned, feeling at a loss.

    Yu Xiwen looked grave, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Let¡¯s follow Yanyan¡¯s advice and wait for her message!"

    He believed in Nan Yan; if she said she had a solution, then she definitely did!

    On the other side, after Nan Yan hung up the phone, Bai Chen shook his head in amazement.

    "Little Yanyan, you really haven¡¯t changed a bit."

    "Whoever has you as a friend is truly blessed by their ancestors."

    Nan Yan, even before her rebirth, valued her rtionships and was fiercely loyal to her friends. Though difficult to get close to, once she epted someone, they became like family to her.

    Nan Yan retorted, "What about you? Did your ancestors also umte great virtue?"

    Bai Chen sighed and replied, "I¡¯m different, Little Yanyan. I¡¯m not like those people with virtuous ancestors."

    In fact, Bai Chen was regarded as a bad omen in his family and had been cursed as such for several years. Now, the family regretted their actions and had been trying to persuade him to return.

    But in this world, there were no free lunches. He had no intentions of going back. By not taking revenge after gaining power and influence, he was already giving face to the old man.

    He had promised his old man that he wouldn¡¯t take action against the Bai family during his lifetime. What happened after his death would depend on his mood.

    Nan Yan understood Bai Chen¡¯s situation, so she casually mentioned it and didn¡¯t press further.

    Once she had stopped being distracted, Nan Yan increased her driving speed.

    Three and a half hourster, the ck Rolls-Royce parked in front of a building.

    Nan Yan swiftly unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the door, and stepped out of the car.

    Bai Chen rubbed his temples, unbuckled his seatbelt, and followed her out of the car.

    Before entering the building, he reached out to stop Nan Yan and smiled warmly. "Little Yanyan, for situations like this, you should stand behind me. Your strength hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Just be a spectator."

    Fighting is not something that the little fairy, Yanyan, should personally engage in. Her hands are so important; injuring them, let alone breaking the skin, would be uneptable.

    "Okay," Nan Yan agreed casually.

    With Bai Chen here, indeed, there was no need for her to get directly involved.

    Inside the tightly closed room, Yu Kaian was gagged, his hands and feet tied to a chair, and several desperate men around him were tormenting him.

    These men were not the ones who had gone to the An family in the morning, but they were also involved in this situation and facing dire consequences.

    Compared to the ones who had visited the An family, their situation was far more challenging.

    They truly had no way out.

    Nan Yan¡¯s trending topic had not only cut off their livelihood but also exposed them to legal consequences. Given the crimes they hadmitted, they might spend the rest of their lives in prison.

    Thebination of anger and fear led them to use Yu Kaian as a scapegoat, subjecting him to relentless beatings.

    With his mouth gagged, Yu Kaian couldn¡¯t even scream. He could only instinctively curl up to protect his vital organs from further damage.

    "You little brat, you¡¯d better pray that your dad can get that bitch Nan Yan to trade ces with you, or you¡¯ll die here today!"

    "She won¡¯t let us live, and we won¡¯t let you live either. Even if it means dying, we¡¯ll use you as a shield."

    "You¡¯re quite resilient, not uttering a word. It seems we haven¡¯t beaten you hard enough. We¡¯ll beat you to death!"

    Theypletely disregarded the fact that Yu Kaian couldn¡¯t make a sound because they had gagged him and continued their brutal assault.

    Yu Kaian¡¯s body tensed up, and his eyes, swollen and bruised, shot forth a fierce determination.

    These scum! These despicable individuals!

    Outside the door, Nan Yan pressed her ear to the door, listening to the sounds from inside. Her face darkened.

    "Little Yanyan, stay calm; I¡¯ll handle this!"

    Bai Chen quickly pulled Nan Yan away from the door and took action himself. He kicked the locked door open.

    The men inside, who had been beating Yu Kaian, instinctively turned their heads to see what was happening.

    Then, they felt a rush of wind.

    And after that, it was an intense pain coursing through their bodies. In just a few seconds, they had received countless blows from fists and feet.

    One by one, the men were in pain, groaning and writhing on the ground.

    Yu Kaian widened his eyes as he watched the two people who had suddenly burst in.

    Was that handsome man even human?

    His speed had almost surpassed the limits of human capability, and his movements were so fast that they appeared as mere blurs.

    By the time Yu Kaian realized what was happening, the men who had been bullying him were all defeated!

    Nan Yan approached Yu Kaian, removed the tape that had been sealing his mouth, and then proceeded to untie him.

    "How are you feeling? Can you hold on?" she asked.

    Yu Kaian¡¯s brain was momentarily dazed by Nan Yan¡¯s stunning beauty. Upon hearing her question, he lowered his head in a fluster and stammered, "I... I can."

    "Wait here for a moment," she instructed Yu Kaian before walking towards the men lying on the ground.

    A cold aura surrounded her, and her eyes exuded an icy chill.

    Seeing her in this state, Bai Chen knew that she was genuinely angry.

    He looked at the men on the ground with a hint of pity in his eyes.

    Offending Nan Yan was likely a fate worse than death.

    He clicked his tongue and asked, "How do you want to deal with them?"

    "Naturally, I¡¯ll hand them over to the police," Nan Yan replied calmly. "I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen now."

    Bai Chen wore an expression that clearly said, "Do you really expect me to believe that?"

    However, in his gaze, Nan Yan nonchntly took out a small bottle containing pills from her pocket.

    "But before we turn them over to the police, I¡¯d like to offer them some candy," she added.

    Bai Chen chuckled, and his eyes indicated that he had expected as much.

    Ignoring Bai Chen, Nan Yan poured out the same number of pills as the men on the ground.

    Without her needing to do it herself, Bai Chen willingly took on the task of feeding them.

    He forcefully shoved one pill into each person¡¯s mouth.

    Then, Nan Yan calmly took out her phone and called the police.

    "Little Yanyan, do we have to wait for the police to arrive?" Bai Chen asked, not particrly fond of dealing withw enforcement.

    "Yes, if you don¡¯t want to meet the police, go wait in the car for me," Nan Yan replied.

    Bai Chen nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car."

    Nan Yan handed him the car keys and then returned to Yu Kaian¡¯s side.

    Bai Chen left briskly, taking the keys with him as he headed outside.

    Yu Kaian stared at Nan Yan and suddenly asked, "Are you Nan Yan?"

    "It¡¯s me," Nan Yan replied.

    She handed her phone to him and said, "First, call your parents; they are very worried about you."

    Yu Kaian¡¯s own phone had been broken during the altercation with those men earlier.

    "Th-thank you," Yu Kaian mumbled, lowering his head slightly and avoiding looking at Nan Yan¡¯s face.

    Her beauty was too overwhelming, and he dared not stare too long.

    Looking at her for too long might lead to his downfall!

    As Yu Kaian was about to call Luo Xiaojun, Nan Yan¡¯s phone lit up.

    The screen disyed two words: "Big Brother."

    Due to nervousness, Yu Kaian quickly swiped to answer the call.

    Even more anxious, he held the phone to his ear and said, "Hello..."

 Chapter 332: Little Yanyan, Itâ€™s Really Wonderful ~

    <h4>Chapter 332: Little Yanyan, It¡¯s Really Wonderful ~</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Upon hearing the voice on the phone, Qin Lu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    Whose hands was Yanyan¡¯s phone in?

    "Who are you?" Qin Lu¡¯s deep and authoritative voice came through the phone and into Yanyan¡¯s ears.

    Instantly, he felt his nerves tighten.

    "I¡¯m sorry," a flustered Yu Kai¡¯an handed the phone to Nan Yan, "I identally answered your call."

    Nan Yan took the phone, nced at the screen, and said to him, "It¡¯s okay," before cing the phone to her ear.

    "Brother, is something wrong?" she asked.

    "Who just answered the phone?"

    "The son of the headmaster," Nan Yan exined, "I asked him to call the headmaster and let her know you¡¯re safe. Who would have thought you¡¯d call just now and he answered by mistake?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s brow furrowed, "Did you go to T City?"

    Yu Kai¡¯an was studying at a university in T City. Qin Lu had only just learned about Yu Kai¡¯an¡¯s kidnapping. Originally, he had nned to send someone to rescue him, but it seemed he was toote.

    "Has it been resolved?" he asked.

    "Yes," Nan Yan replied. She noticed that Yu Kai¡¯an¡¯s lips were turning purple, so she held his wrist with one hand while talking to Qin Lu on the phone.

    Yu Kai¡¯an trembled slightly and almost instinctively pulled his hand away, but he managed to restrain himself and let Nan Yan continue taking his pulse.

    "Brother, I¡¯ve reported the situation to the police, and they¡¯ve arrested the people here. Once everything is sorted out, I¡¯ll head back. I have some other matters to attend to here. We can talkter."

    After saying that, she hung up the phone and took Yu Kai¡¯an¡¯s other hand, continuing to check his pulse.

    Yu Kai¡¯an was stunned by Nan Yan¡¯s sudden serious expression, and for a moment, he dared not breathe. He wondered if something was seriously wrong.

    He knew that Nan Yan was skilled in medicine. Recently, when his mother, Luo Xiaojun, called him, she often mentioned Nan Yan and how she had cured her of some old health issues. Did he have some kind of terminal illness?

    Previously, when those men were beating him, although they were quite forceful, he felt that they had only caused surface injuries. They had used their fists, so he didn¡¯t think there would be significant internal damage.

    Yu Kai¡¯an¡¯s nerves were stretched taut, fearing that he might have some incurable illness.

    Finally, Nan Yan released his wrist and took out a silver needle from her clothing. She quickly inserted more than a dozen needles into his abdomen.

    Then she calmly instructed, "You¡¯ll need surgery at the hospitalter."

    "Um, Nan Yan, there won¡¯t be something growing inside me, will there?" He felt a bit scared.

    "No, it¡¯s just that your spleen was ruptured by their beating, and it needs to be surgically repaired."

    A ruptured spleen was a serious medical condition, and even a slight dy could lead to severe bleeding and a life-threatening situation. He had to thank her for carrying silver needles and some emergency medication with her.

    Otherwise, even if his spleen rupture wasn¡¯t too severe, if they dyed getting him to the hospital, his spleen might have had to be removed. With her here, it only required a minimally invasive procedure to repair and save his spleen.

    Yu Kai¡¯an¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good; he had been frightened by what had happened today. He stared at the more than a dozen silver needles in his abdomen, not daring to move.

    The police arrived quickly, and after learning the situation from Nan Yan and Yu Kai¡¯an, they took away those men.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    "Uh... what about the silver needles in my body?" Yu Kai¡¯an pointed to his abdomen with a worried expression. "Will I dislodge them while walking?"

    He didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly.

    "It¡¯s okay, just walk at your normal pace."

    "Okay..."

    Soon, the two of them returned to the car. Bai Chen had already fastened his seatbelt and was waiting in the passenger seat for Nan Yan to drive.

    In the car, Yu Kai¡¯an remembered to ask Nan Yan for her phone and called his family to let them know he was safe. He knew they wouldn¡¯t be returning so soon, so he didn¡¯t mention his injuries to avoid worrying them. He just assured them that he was fine.

    Upon receiving their son¡¯s call, Yu Huiwen and Luo Xiaojun finally felt relieved. They could now stay in the resort and continue enjoying their vacation without constant worry.

    On the way back, they drove even faster than when they hade, taking only three hourspared to the initial three and a half hours. They parked the car directly in the hospital¡¯s parking lot, and while heading upstairs, Nan Yan and Tao Qingming had already arranged for an operating room.

    Yu Kai¡¯an was almost overwhelmed by what he had heard.

    What kind of background did his father¡¯s student have to know the Director Tao so well and have such a close rtionship with her?

    It wasn¡¯t until he was pushed into the operating room and undergoing pre-operative anesthesia that his worldview copsed when he saw Nan Yan, dressed in surgical attire, wearing medical rubber gloves, holding a surgical scalpel, standing in front of the operating table.

    "Are you really only eighteen years old?" he asked incredulously.

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "Would you like to see my ID to confirm?"

    Yu Kai¡¯an: "..."

    No, thanks!

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was quite inadequate. He attended one of the top universities in China and was often considered a top student by others. But now, his self-assuredness and pride as a top student had been shattered.

    "It¡¯s a very minor surgery, no need to worry," Nan Yan reassured him.

    "Oh... thank you!"

    Indeed, it was a minor surgery. After receiving local anesthesia, he felt Nan Yan making three incisions in his abdomen, followed by the use of robotic arms for minimally invasive surgery.

    The entire process took less than half an hour.

    Once the wound was sutured, Yu Kai¡¯an was moved to a regr hospital room.

    Nan Yan changed out of her surgical attire and went to check on Fu Yubai.

    As she walked towards the hospital room, she briefly exined Fu Yubai¡¯s identity to Bai Chen.

    Bai Chen asked, "So, is this your third senior brother here? Do you also have a first senior brother and a second senior brother?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s right," Nan Yan nodded. "But for now, I haven¡¯t contacted them."

    She nned to inform her first and second senior brothers when they all went to Shennongjia together after her third senior brother had recovered.

    At that time, she was Hua Shifang¡¯s disciple, the fourth and the youngest. Since then, Master Hua had never taken in any more disciples. Master Hua had been highly impressed by her talent, saying that he had found the disciple he had been searching for over several decades, and he no longer needed to take on new apprentices.

    However, she was impatient to graduate after learning about eighty percent of the teachings, which infuriated her master. For three years now, no matter how many times she called him, he had refused to speak with her.

    Sigh...

    Once she had resolved the current matters, she needed to go back and apologize to her master properly.

    Seeing her change in expression and mood, Bai Chen knew she was lost in thought.

    Reborn after death, she probably cared about things she hadn¡¯t cared about before. Things she hadn¡¯t understood in the past, she now understood.

    Bai Chen reached out and gently rubbed her head, sighing, "Little Yanyan, it¡¯s really wonderful~"

    She was able toe back.

    She didn¡¯t have to be buried in thatboratory forever.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t catch the emotional tone in his words, she just removed his hand from her head and used her fingers to smooth out her disheveled hair.

    "Don¡¯t mess with my hair!"

    "Alright," Bai Chen responded with an indulgent tone.

    Once they entered the hospital room, Nan Yan had just called out "Third Senior Brother" when the phone rang...

 Chapter 333: Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 333: Resolution</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Yubai looked at her with warmth and gently said, "You should answer the phone first."

    "It¡¯s Elder Sun Chan..." Nan Yan nced at the caller ID. These days, Sun Chan was also considered her master, but when speaking of him, she was more ustomed to calling him Elder Sun Chan.

    "Elder Sun Chan called you for something?" Fu Yubai became more interested.

    However, due to his physical condition, even when showing interest, he still looked somewhat weak.

    "Probably, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be calling me."

    "Third Senior Brother, I¡¯ll go outside to take the call," Nan Yan said, leaving the hospital room.

    She left Bai Chen and Fu Yubai facing each other in silence.

    Today, Fu Linfeng was not around, and neither of them was particrly good at initiating conversations. It was indeed a bit awkward.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan took her phone and went outside the room.

    "Nan Yan?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s me, Second Master."

    Sun Chan¡¯s voice was kind as he said, "Oh, I see. We¡¯ve set the date for the medical assessment. It will be half a month from now. When the timees, you¡¯ll need toe to the capital for the assessment. As for the assessment of medicinal herb cultivation, the tasks will be assigned on the same day as the medical assessment. Take a look and see when you can make it over."

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment. "I¡¯lle a day before the medical assessment. I¡¯ve been quite busytely and might not be able to free myself up."

    "Sounds good. You cane early, and when you arrive, I¡¯ll brief you on the details of the assessment."

    Sun Chan understood that she had a lot on her te, so he didn¡¯t linger on the call. After giving her the instructions, he hung up.

    After cing her phone back in her pocket, Nan Yan returned to the hospital room.

    Inside the room, Bai Chen and Fu Yubai were still there, and they seemed to be getting along well. Bai Chen, in particr, appeared more restrained and looked very gentle.

    One was gentle, and the other was mild, and somehow, they appeared toplement each other unexpectedly.

    Seeing her return, both of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Third Senior Brother, let me introduce you. This is Bai Chen, a very close friend of mine."

    After introducing Fu Yubai, Nan Yan continued, "And this is my Third Senior Brother, Fu Yubai."

    "Mr. Bai, hello."

    "Mr. Fu, hello."

    After Nan Yan introduced them, the two men shook hands, breaking the previous awkward silence.

    "How are you feeling?" Nan Yan took Fu Yubai¡¯s pulse out of habit.

    Fu Yubai spoke gently, "Every day when I wake up, I feel better than the day before."

    Withdrawing her hand, Nan Yan was in good spirits. "Your body is indeed slowly recovering. Just give it a few more days, and your body will be ready to withstand the risks of the surgery. I¡¯ll perform the surgery for you then."

    "Well, I¡¯ll follow your arrangements," Fu Yubai replied.

    Bai Chen observed Fu Yubai thoughtfully upon hearing his words.

    Could this so-called Third Senior Brother have special feelings for Little Yanyan as well?

    He used to believe that Nan Yan would never fall in love in her lifetime.

    Her love had beenpletely buried in theboratory, and experiments were her onlypanions.

    However, since he hade to her side just two days ago, there were already two men with intimate rtionships with Little Yanyan.

    It seemed that the reborn Little Yanyan was indeed different from before.

    With Nan Yan¡¯s presence, the atmosphere in the hospital room became much more normal, and the three of them engaged in casual conversation.

    As they chatted, Nan Yan felt her phone vibrate. Taking it out, she saw a message from Qin Lu:

    [Brother is leaving for a few days. Take care, Yanyan.]

    She furrowed her brows, considering whether to ask him where he was going, but hesitated and decided not to. Instead, she simply replied with an "Okay."

    Seeing her response, Fu Yubai spoke, "Yanyan, if you¡¯re busy, you can go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me; I¡¯m doing fine here."

    "Xiaofeng will be back soon."

    Nan Yan replied, "In that case, Third Senior Brother, rest well. Bai Chen and I will take our leave."

    #

    Upon returning from the hospital, the discussion about the kidnapping of Yu Kaian had heated up on Weibo once again. Nan Yan had protected Yu Kaian¡¯s privacy and only hinted at the fact that those people had tried to use the son of the headmaster to threaten him.

    Netizens, who were already indignant, rallied together, collectively urging the police to thoroughly investigate the headmaster¡¯s case and protect the innocent. With thebined pressure fromizens, the police expedited their actions.

    With the discreet assistance of Qin Lu, everything was settled in just three days.

    All those involved were convicted, and they received sentences ranging from ten to twenty years in prison, depending on the severity of their crimes.

    The students and teachers of Zhide High School found the verdict quite satisfying, but after the initial relief, they began to worry about what the new principal sent from above would be like.

    On this day, during the g-raising ceremony, all the students and teachers gathered beneath the national g.

    After the g was raised, the headmaster, who had disappeared for a few days, stood on the tform again.

    Dressed in a suit with a leather cor, Principal Yu Xiwen appeared moreposed than his usual casual andfortable self, exuding a sense of gravity and solemnity.

    He walked up to the microphone, scanned the crowd below, and finally fixed his gaze on Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan remained as indifferent and nonchnt as ever, standing among the students of ss 4 with a faint expression that revealed no emotions.

    Sensing his gaze, she looked up.

    Yu Xiwen smiled at her before addressing the crowd, "Good morning, everyone."

    "During his tenure as the former principal of Zhide High School, he repeatedly abused his position for personal gain. Therefore, the Education Bureau has stripped him of his position as principal. Starting today, I will take over as the new principal of Zhide High School."

    "Today, as I stand beneath the national g, I pledge to work diligently in my role as principal. I ask all of you to supervise and hold me ountable."

    "Huh? The headmaster is bing our principal!"

    "This is great news! We don¡¯t have to worry about an outsider being parachuted in as the principal!"

    Not only were the students delighted, but even the teachers, who had only known about this for two hours, were quite pleased.

    Yu Xiwen had a high reputation at Zhide High School, and he was highly respected, known for his dedication to the school and its students.

    Him bing the principal was a wee decision for everyone.

    As Yu Xiwen observed their reactions, his nervousness finally subsided a bit.

    To be honest, when Nan Yan called him and asked if he wanted to be the principal, he was quite shocked.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Nan Yan could actually make him the principal of Zhide High School.

    He even thought she was joking.

    However, shortly after she hung up, the Education Bureau contacted him within ten minutes and informed him that they wanted him to be the principal of Zhide High School.

    The longer he spent with Nan Yan, the more secrets he discovered about her. Each time, they were more shocking than thest.

    Even now, it all felt somewhat unreal to him.

    Regaining hisposure, Yu Xiwen raised his hand to signal for silence, and everyone turned their attention to him.

    "Today, I have two announcements to make. Firstly, regarding the fees wrongly collected by the former principal through his abuse of authority, after a thorough investigation, all these fees will be refunded to the students."

    "Secondly, I¡¯d like to invite the student who yed a significant role throughout this entire incident and made a tremendous contribution¡ªNan Yan¡ªtoe forward and give a speech!"

    Nan Yan: "?"

 Chapter 334: The Familiar Scene

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Familiar Scene</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stood on the tform, feeling somewhat speechless.

    She shot a cool nce at Yu Xiwen, who was standing to the side, before epting the microphone with an expressionless face.

    Yu Xiwen led the apuse to start the proceedings.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrowzily and ced a finger to her lips.

    She didn¡¯t utter a sound, but the apuse ceased by unspoken agreement.

    "Since our newly appointed principal has asked me to say a few words, I¡¯ll do just that," Nan Yan began.

    "In a little over ten days, we¡¯ll be facing our final exams. I hope everyone will focus on their studies and not let their minds wander elsewhere. Especially for the students of ss 4, if you don¡¯t meet the standard in the final exams, I¡¯ll arrange special supplementary sses for you during the summer break."

    ss 4 collectively responded with "? ? ?"

    It was like a bolt from the blue, totally unexpected!

    Why did the principal have to issue such an ultimatum during the g-raising ceremony?

    In an instant, the students of ss 4 felt an extraordinary amount of pressure.

    In the remaining days, they might have to go all out to avoid special supplementary sses.

    Their homeroom teacher couldn¡¯t help but struggle to contain hisughter.

    It seemed that having Nan Yan manage these students was far more effective than he ever could be!

    With her clear and cold tone, Nan Yan finished her two sentences and handed the microphone back to Yu Xiwen.

    Yu Xiwen coughed and said, "Nan Yan¡¯s speech was well said. As students, your main focus should indeed be on your studies. Alright, today¡¯s g-raising ceremony ends here. You may all disperse..."

    After turning off the microphone, Yu Xiwen stopped Nan Yan, who was heading down. "Nan Yan,e to my office with me."

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment, nodded to him, and went to the principal¡¯s office with him.

    Yu Xiwen had recently taken up his new position as principal. Although the office had moved to the current principal¡¯s office, theyout was still the same as when the former principal was in charge.

    Once inside, Yu Xiwen subtly furrowed his brows and then gestured for Nan Yan to sit casually.

    In the future, he would have someone tidy up the office.

    All these cluttered and unnecessary items had to be removed.

    An office should be neat and clean, with no room for enjoying unnecessary things.

    With a serious expression, Yu Xiwen found a teapot from the pile of clutter and, after cleaning it, brewed a pot of high-quality Da Hong Pao tea. He then brought it over and poured a cup for both himself and Nan Yan.

    Nan Yanzily propped her head up and asked, "Teacher, did you call me to the office just for tea?"

    "No," Yu Xiwen sighed, then got up and retrieved a document from his desk drawer. "Nan Yan, take a look at this."

    "What is it?" Nan Yan wondered as she took the document.

    Once she saw the cover, her expression turned somewhat speechless. The document instructed her, as a representative of Zhide High School students, to participate in an academic exchange program in M Country during the summer break and secure a spot for an exchange in a renownedboratory in M Country.

    Seeing her reaction, Yu Xiwen said, "Nan Yan, I don¡¯t know why they assigned you this task, but if you find it difficult, you can decline, and I¡¯ll reject it on your behalf."

    "It¡¯s alright; I¡¯ll ept it. It just so happens that I¡¯ll be going to M Country during the summer break."

    Nan Yan calmly opened the document and read through it page by page. Finally, at the end of the document, she signed her name.

    Yu Xiwen took the signed document from Nan Yan, reviewed it once more, and then solemnly put it away.

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand why they wanted a high school sophomore to participate in a university exchange program in M Country, he had some insight considering Nan Yan¡¯s seemingly limitless abilities. It was likely that her unique skills yed a role in the decision from higher-ups.

    After having two cups of tea in the principal¡¯s office, Nan Yan checked the time and got up to return to her ssroom.

    Upon entering ss 4, she was greeted with a chorus of protests:

    "Boss, please lower the bar!"

    "Can¡¯t we promise to study harder without attending the supplementary sses?"

    Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of supplementary sses Nan Yan had in mind, they simply didn¡¯t want them. They cherished their hard-earned vacation and wanted to rx.

    "Boss, this is like a death sentence!"

    "Please, have mercy!"

    "..."

    "..."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and said in a soft tone, "It seems my demands were a bit too low if you still have the leisure to negotiate with me."

    The ssroom, which was initially filled with chatter, fell silent in an instant.

    The students in the ss quickly picked up their respective books and started reading attentively.

    Nan Yan nced around before sitting at her desk and took out her phone.

    Starting from yesterday, she had been sending messages to Qin Lu, but he hadn¡¯t replied. She even called him in the morning, but it said he was out of the service area.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about Qin Lu. Even though she knew how strong he was, she couldn¡¯t control her concern. So where did he go? The fact that his phone had no signal and couldn¡¯t be reached was concerning.

    Nan Yan looked at the messages she had sent, still unanswered, and her expression grew slightly serious. She sighed softly and decided to try contacting him again in a few hours.

    In the afternoon, outside Zhide High School, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen were both waiting for Nan Yan. They didn¡¯t know each other, so they had no idea that they were waiting for the same person.

    Before long, Nan Yan walked out of the school gate with her backpack and a lollipop in her mouth. Shen Junqing and Bai Chen simultaneously waved to her.

    "Hey there, sis, over here!" Shen Junqing called out.

    "Little Yanyan, I¡¯m here," Bai Chen added.

    After waving back, Nan Yan approached them.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen looked at each other in confusion.

    Shen Junqing: "???"

    Bai Chen: "???"

    Both of them were thinking: ¡ª¡ªWho is this?

    Nan Yan: "..."

    This scene seemed somewhat familiar to her. Thest time there was a showdown, it was between Shen Junqing and Qin Lu. This time, it had switched to Shen Junqing and Bai Chen...

    She expressionlessly bit off the lollipop in her mouth, then walked over to them.

    Bai Chen affectionately put his hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder, looking somewhat protective, and asked with a hint of hostility, "Little Yanyan, who is this?"

    "Yanyan, who is he?" Shen Junqing¡¯s captivating eyes were serious, devoid of his usual carefree demeanor.

    He understood that he couldn¡¯tpete with Qin Lu in Nan Yan¡¯s heart, but he could tolerate that. However, if a new man appeared with a higher status, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it!

    Bai Chen¡¯s words, coupled with his tone, directly provoked Shen Junqing.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She raised her hand to rub her forehead and said softly, "Let¡¯s not block the school gate. It¡¯s affecting other students trying to leave. Get in the car first, and we can find a ce to talk."

    As her words fell, Bai Chen chuckled and asked, "So, Little Yanyan, whose car are you riding in?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

 Chapter 335: Gain or Loss, She Canâ€™t Tell Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 335: Gain or Loss, She Can¡¯t Tell Anymore</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This was a headache-inducing question.

    However, Nan Yan, being Nan Yan, didn¡¯t find such matters particrly bothersome.

    She turned her head to ask Shen Junqing, "Third Brother, where should we go?"

    "Let¡¯s find a quiet ce nearby," Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Bai Chen¡¯s hand resting on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    He really wanted to chop that hand off!

    Bloody thoughts lingered in his mind, but Shen Junqing maintained a gentle expression. "Yanyan, do you want to have milk tea or coffee?"

    Nan Yan casually replied, "Milk tea, I guess."

    "I remember there¡¯s a milk tea shop with excellent taste. Many girls like to buy milk tea there."

    Shen Junqing smiled and asked, "Shall we go there?"

    "Sure."

    Nan Yan nodded, then turned to Bai Chen. "You drive and follow Third Brother. There are some things I need to discuss with him, so I¡¯ll ride in his car."

    Bai Chen simply acknowledged with a grunt but gave Shen Junqing an even more unfriendly look.

    Indeed, apart from Qin Lu, there were now other men around Little Yanyan!

    This discovery left Bai Chen quite displeased.

    Back when they were together, there were only a few of them around Little Yanyan. But after she joined the Xi Shijin Laboratory, the number of people surrounding her kept increasing.

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh.

    Little Yanyan¡¯s poprity was just too high. There were too few people who could resist her charm...

    When Shen Junqing heard Nan Yan say she would go with him, he shot Bai Chen a triumphant look.

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Where did this immature mane from!

    #

    After the three of them got into their respective cars, the two luxury cars left the entrance of Zhide High School, one behind the other.

    Once they were gone, the observing parents began to discuss the rtionship between Nan Yan, Shen Junqing, and Bai Chen.

    However, as the person involved, Nan Yan didn¡¯t mind at all what others thought of their rtionship.

    What she cared about the least was the opinions of outsiders.

    In the car, Shen Junqing asked casually while driving, "Yanyan, you have an exam in about ten days, right?"

    "Yeah, to be precise, it¡¯s in eleven days."

    In less than two weeks.

    After the exams, it would be summer vacation.

    As high school juniors, most people wouldn¡¯t waste the entire two months of summer vacation and would opt for additional sses. After all, the next semester would be their senior year.

    For senior year, they would be preparing for the college entrance exams.

    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t have to worry about studying or the college entrance exams.

    If it weren¡¯t for the goal of getting into the Imperial University, she wouldn¡¯t even want to participate in the college entrance exams.

    Unfortunately, she had to go through this process to get into the Imperial University.

    Shen Junqing nced at her from the corner of his eye. "So, what are your ns for the summer vacation?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "After the exams, I have to make a trip to the Imperial City. Then, I¡¯ll participate in an exchange program in M Country with the school¡¯s teachers, which willst for about half a month."

    She also nned to visit her master in Shennongjia during the summer vacation.

    Summer vacation hadn¡¯t even started yet, but she had already nned how to spend it.

    Her trip to M Country was a necessity.

    If she had the opportunity, she wanted to meet Xi Shijin and unveil his true identity.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re so busy," Shen Junqingmented in an exasperated tone.

    A young girl who was still in school seemed to be busier than him. He really couldn¡¯t fathom what she was busy with every day.

    "Yeah, indeed," Nan Yan casually leaned back in her seat, her expression calm.

    Compared to before, she actually had a lot more free time now.

    Otherwise, how could she have the time to experience what it was like to be a student at school?

    "Third Brother, do you have something on your mind?" she asked.

    "Originally, I wanted to take you to M Country to broaden your horizons. There¡¯s a global racing championship taking ce during your summer vacation," Shen Junqing exined.

    "I¡¯ll see if I have time then. Third brother, do you want to participate or be a spectator?"

    "If you¡¯re avable, I¡¯ll naturally be a contestant with you. If you don¡¯t have time, then forget it. I¡¯ll just join in the fun and be a spectator."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s enthusiasm for racing had waned recently.

    It was mainly because he had witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s racing skills and realized he wasn¡¯t as skilled as he thought. He could y casually, butpeting with professional racers was a different story.

    Nan Yan sensed the implication in Shen Junqing¡¯s words and thought for a moment before speaking, "When is thepetition? Tell me in advance. In your name, sign me up."

    "Can you spare the time?" Shen Junqing didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position.

    Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. "I can make time for a single race."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes brightened. "Great! When I get back, I¡¯ll take care of the registration!"

    "Okay."

    There was a moment of silence in the car. Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked, "Yanyan, who was that guy just now?"

    He had known Nan Yan for quite some time and hadn¡¯t seen any other men who seemed close to her. However, Bai Chen didn¡¯t give off the impression of being just an ordinary friend.

    Nan Yan lowered her gaze, her eyes fixed on the seatbelt fastened across her. She replied calmly, "He used to be a very close friend of mine."

    Apart from those who had been close to her in the past, she didn¡¯t want to share the details of what had happened with anyone else. Even Qin Lu and Grandpa An were no exceptions.

    She was afraid that if she did share, they would see her as an oddity, an extraterrestrial being.

    But...

    Nan Yan had a keen sense that Qin Lu might have some suspicions about her true identity. However, she believed he didn¡¯t bear any ill will towards her.

    She trusted that he wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    "How did you end up in such a situation with a friend like him in the past?" Shen Junqing¡¯s questions were always sharp.

    Nan Yan murmured, "Maybe I was too naive back then..."

    If she hadn¡¯t been so naive and had ced too much trust in Xi Shijin, she might never have had the chance to meet the people she knew now.

    Gain or loss, she couldn¡¯t even discern them herself anymore.

    Soon, the car pulled up at the milk tea shop Shen Junqing had mentioned earlier.

    Bai Chen followed behind in his car, and when he saw Shen Junqing¡¯s car stop, he also parked his vehicle.

    The three of them entered the milk tea shop together.

    At this time, the shop was rtively quiet, with only two girls sitting in a corner, engrossed in watching something on their tablets.

    "Yanyan, what kind of milk tea would you like?" Shen Junqing called Nan Yan over, and she looked at the menu, feeling a bit overwhelmed.

    She and milk tea had crossed paths only a few times, a total of not more than two or three times, courtesy of the high school sophomores in ss 4 who had offered her some.

    Staring at the list of names, she couldn¡¯t match them with any vors.

    Instead, she simply pointed to one at random.

    Shen Junqing ordered himself a soda.

    Bai Chen nced at the menu but had no idea about the choices listed, so he ordered a milk tea that was the same as what Nan Yan had chosen.

    Once the milk teas were ready, the three of them took seats by the window.

    "Let¡¯s introduce ourselves first. Shen Junqing, Bai Chen."

    Nan Yan, with a straw in her mouth, pointed at each of them and briefly introduced their names to one another.

    As for other details, she had no intention of sharing more.

    "Hello, Mr. Bai."

    "Hello, Mr. Shen."

    In Nan Yan¡¯s presence, the two men shook hands with each other.

    However, after their hands were sped together, neither of them let go.

    Instead, they both began to exert subtle pressure in secret...

 Chapter 336: Big Boss Qin Goes Missing

    <h4>Chapter 336: Big Boss Qin Goes Missing</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    One minute...

    Two minutes...

    The once fairplexions of the two men now disyed a faint flush.

    Sweat beads had formed on their foreheads.

    Looking at their hands sped together, the paleness had given way to a bluish tinge due to the excessive force, with blood cirction disrupted.

    Nan Yan calmly sipped half of her milk tea and, seeing the two still locked in a contest of strength, spoke up:

    "Enough already. You¡¯re both grown-ups, don¡¯t act so childish."

    The two men, unable to outdo each other, exchanged a resentful nce, and finally, under Nan Yan¡¯s gaze, released their grip simultaneously.

    Once they retrieved their hands, they discreetly rubbed them under the table, trying to alleviate the numbing pain in their palms.

    After a couple of minutes, Shen Junqing¡¯splexion returned to normal. His mesmerizing peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled as he asked, "Nan Yan, how¡¯s the taste?"

    "It¡¯s quite good."

    Nan Yan had a liking for sweet treats.

    Eating something sweet could elevate one¡¯s mood and add a sense of happiness to life.

    "If you like it, I¡¯ll bring you here again in the future," Shen Junqing said.

    Bai Chen scoffed, "Nan Yan isn¡¯t incapable ofing here on her own. Why wait for you to bring her?"

    This low-level way of impressing a girl wasughable. Only Nan Yan could be swayed by it!

    Nan Yan cast a disdainful nce at him and said to Shen Junqing, "Alright, if I want to drink it, I¡¯ll look for you, Third Brother."

    Bai Chen looked at Nan Yan with a sense of grievance andined, "Nan Yan, you weren¡¯t like this before!"

    Nan Yan softly replied, "Then don¡¯t be unreasonable."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Shen Junqing smirked on the side, his eyes holding a hint of provocation.

    Who was really being unreasonable here?

    Bai Chen turned his head away in anger, not wanting to pay any more attention to Nan Yan.

    He had traveled all the way to Jin City to find her, and she was leaning toward an outsider!

    How exasperating...

    Seeing his sulky expression, Nan Yan thoughtfully asked, "Bai Chen, are you angry?"

    Bai Chen took a deep breath and replied with two words, "Not really."

    He wasn¡¯t that childish.

    "Alright, tonight, Third Brother and I are going to the casino. Do you want to join us?"

    "The casino?" Bai Chen was shocked. "You¡¯re going to that kind of ce again?"

    Back then, she had been relentlessly pursued by all the underground casinos in M Country, determined to eliminate her. She appeared to have plenty of money now, so why was she returning to her old ways?

    Nan Yan guessed what he was thinking and exined, "Just for fun, to pass time."

    Bai Chen stared at her for a while before sighing softly. "I thought you would never set foot in a casino again."

    "When did I ever say such a thing?"

    "Well, you didn¡¯t say it, but back in the day..."

    Bai Chen stopped his sentence halfway, realizing that there were others present and didn¡¯t continue. However, the meaning behind his words had already been understood by Nan Yan.

    She smiled but remained silent.

    Back then, the Dark Realm was not yet profitable and was in the stage of expansion and user acquisition.

    She had only been involved in building the website and not its operation. The other aspects were managed by the three of them.

    Without any profits, she couldn¡¯t extract funds from it. To ensure that Xi Shijin¡¯sboratory could operate normally, she had to find ways to make money.

    During that time, she had virtually raked in over a hundred billion from various major casinos. This amount had already rmed the top executives of the casinos. Casinos couldn¡¯t let someone walk away with so much money for free, so they sent skilled gamblers to confront her, hoping to win back the money she had taken.

    However, they ended up losing even more. Of course, some casinos extended an olive branch to her, hoping she would work for them, but she tly refused them all. This also made her enemies out of those casino owners, bing a target they all wanted to cklist.

    Shen Junqing listened to their conversation on the side, unable to interject.

    The rtionship between Nan Yan and Bai Chen was even closer than he had thought.

    This discovery left him feeling quite frustrated.

    Bai Chen took a sip of his milk tea, ced it on the table with some disdain, and then said to Nan Yan, "I¡¯ll go too."

    "Sure."

    Nan Yan called Old Master An and told him that she wouldn¡¯t being home for dinner today. Instead, the three of them found a restaurant to have dinner.

    After finishing their meal, they went to the casino...

    #

    In the blink of an eye, four or five days passed.

    Nan Yan messaged and called Qin Lu every day, but she couldn¡¯t reach him a single time.

    She didn¡¯t mind for a day or two, but with so much time passing and no clue about his whereabouts, Nan Yan grew worried.

    Seeing her nce at her phone from time to time, Shen Junqing raised an eyebrow and asked, "Yanyan, are you worried about Qin Lu?"

    Nan Yan suddenly looked up. "Third Brother, do you know where he went?"

    "Yep," Shen Junqing didn¡¯t hide it. "I have some leads."

    His identity was not ordinary, and he had his ownwork of information. Due to their cooperation and Nan Yan¡¯s rtionship, he naturally paid more attention to Qin Lu.

    Nan Yan asked directly, "Where did he go?"

    "Thetest lead ces him in Eireng."

    Shen Junqing reassured her, "Eireng is currently experiencing an internal conflict, and the signal tower has been blown up. It¡¯s impossible to receive calls and messages. It¡¯s normal."

    He reached out to ruffle Nan Yan¡¯s hair. "He¡¯s Young Master Qin, who can harm him? Don¡¯t overthink it."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t reduce her worries despite his reassurance. If he was okay, why would he stay there and note back? Why did he go there in the first ce? Was there something he had to handle?

    "I¡¯m going to Eireng," she dered.

    Shen Junqing suddenly sat up straight. "Little missy, they¡¯re currently at war over there. Why are you going there for fun?"

    He regretted telling Nan Yan about this.

    "He might be stuck there and unable to return, but he definitely knows how to ensure his own safety. Can¡¯t you wait for him toe back in Jin city?"

    "That¡¯s true." Nan Yan nodded. "Third Brother, I suddenly remembered that I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll leave first."

    Bai Chen, who had been observing as a bystander, saw Nan Yan getting up, so he also stood up gracefully.

    "Mr. Shen, goodbye."

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Why did he have a bad feeling about this?

    As expected, in less than two hours, he received a message from Tang Cheng. Nan Yan had booked a ticket to Eireng.

    He pinched his brow in frustration and instructed Tang Cheng, "Find a way to halt the flight to Eireng."

    Tang Cheng replied, "Third Young Master, are you kidding?"

    While it was true that there was only one flight from Jin city to Eireng, and it was a small flight with not many passengers, it didn¡¯t mean that they could simply stop it!

    "What do you think?" Shen Junqing¡¯s tone was subtle, carrying a sly undertone.

    Tang Cheng hurriedly said, "I¡¯ll get right on it!"

    #

    Nan Yan had already packed her bags and was nning to have Bai Chen drive her to the airport. Her phone chimed with a message notification from the airline:

    [Due to the unstable situation in Eireng, which may pose risks to passengers, our airline has decided to temporarily suspend flights to Eireng. The resumption of flights is pending. Please apply for ticket refunds. Thank you for your cooperation.]

 Chapter 337: Flying to Eireng

    <h4>Chapter 337: Flying to Eireng</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stood still, her eyebrows furrowing.

    Bai Chen had already walked to the door and noticed she wasn¡¯t moving. He asked, "Little Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Nan Yan replied indifferently, "The flight to Eireng has been canceled, and the rescheduled flight time is uncertain."

    Could it be this coincidental?

    Before she had any ns to go to Eireng, the flights were operating normally. But now that she intended to go, they canceled her flight?

    The turmoil in Eireng had been ongoing for some time; if they wanted to cancel flights, they could have done it long ago. So, Nan Yan felt it was someone¡¯s deliberate interference.

    "What are you going to do then?" Bai Chen asked.

    "I¡¯ll change my flight and go to another country, then transfer to a flight to Eireng," Nan Yan replied.

    Bai Chen nodded. It seemed that Little Yanyan had made up her mind to go to Eireng, so he would apany her on this journey.

    After Nan Yan and Bai Chen headed to the airport, news of the situation reached Shen Junqing.

    After Tang Cheng reported the situation, he added, "Third Young Master, there¡¯s no way we can intervene in flights to other countries!"

    He was afraid that Third Young Master would suddenly ask him to find a way to suspend all flights to Eireng.

    Actually, even if all flights were suspended, she could still use a private ne. With her capabilities, using a private ne wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    Clearly, Shen Junqing had also considered this.

    "Arrange a ne; I¡¯m also going to Eireng," Shen Junqing instructed.

    "Eireng is in aplicated situation, and Qin Lu¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. I can¡¯t rest easy if you¡¯re going alone," Tang Cheng replied.

    He was somewhat speechless. He had gone through so much trouble to temporarily suspend all domestic flights to Eireng, only to find out that they would still be going in the end.

    All that effort had been in vain.

    #

    Eireng.

    Nan Yan and Bai Chen left the airport, and it was already 10 PM local time.

    As neers, they needed to find a hotel first and then investigate Qin Lu¡¯s whereabouts tomorrow.

    However, they had tried several hotels, and none had any avable rooms. Finally, around midnight, they found a somewhat run-down inn that had a room avable.

    It appeared quite old, like a building from thest century. Given the special circumstances, it had only one room left.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and booked the room. Inside, there was a simple wardrobe for clothes and two single beds spaced about two meters apart.

    Fortunately, the room had a private bathroom and a shower, so they didn¡¯t need to use a shared restroom with other guests.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t picky about her amodations. As long as there was a bed to sleep on, she was fine. Even if there were no beds, she could sleep on the floor.

    As for sharing a room with Bai Chen without any privacy, Nan Yan was calm about it. She trusted Bai Chenpletely, and in terms of their rtionship, he was like family, so there was no need to feel awkward.

    After storing their luggage and taking out the necessary toiletries, Bai Chen said, "The locals here are quite xenophobic and hostile toward outsiders, so, Little Yanyan, you must be careful no matter what you do here."

    "I know," Nan Yan replied.

    She sat on the bed and opened her notebook. The situation in Eireng was more severe than she had expected.

    Even in the peaceful zone, she could hear artillery fire, and warnes frequently passed overhead. The sounds were clear, even with doors and windows tightly closed.

    She currently had no leads whatsoever. Eireng¡¯s territory, while notrge, was still the size of a medium-sized province in China. Without knowing Qin Lu¡¯s exact location, finding him here was like searching for a needle in a haystack.

    Furthermore, Eireng hadpletely lost itsmunicationwork, and even cellphone tracking was no longer effective.

    Bai Chen, standing by the bed, felt a bit uneasy but managed to suppress his cleanliness obsession. He sat down on the bed, seeing Nan Yan continually typing on her notebook.

    "What are you doing?" he asked.

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "I¡¯m trying to infiltrate Eireng¡¯smunication satellite to see if I can use it to contact Qin Lu."

    Bai Chen was momentarily surprised and couldn¡¯t help but praise her, "You¡¯re still quick on your feet..."

    He hadn¡¯t even thought of this method.

    With the groundmunication tower destroyed, most of Eireng¡¯smunication devices were in a state of paralysis. Regr phone lines, wirelessworks, and Ethe connections had all ceased to function, rendering phones useless.

    But there was still one line that had a signal: the JUNwork. By hacking into the JUNwork¡¯smunication satellite, they could continue to use these devices in this situation.

    "It¡¯s gettingte; you should get some rest," Nan Yan suggested.

    "Forget it, I¡¯d rather sit here. Just being able to sit on this bed is good enough for me. I absolutely won¡¯t lie down on it!" Bai Chen stubbornly maintained his position.

    "Suit yourself, just don¡¯t disturb me," Nan Yan replied, continuing to elerate her efforts to breach themunication satellite¡¯s firewall.

    #

    In a building located in the conflict zone:

    Qin Lu¡¯s ck eyes exuded an icy coldness. He had been trapped here for several days, and his patience had worn thin.

    He gazed grimly at the flickering red dots in the sky and said coldly, "Wu Yue, go tell Caesar that I must return to China tomorrow."

    Wu Yue sensed the pent-up anger in his young master and lowered his head as he softly replied, "Young Master, I think it might not be possible..."

    He didn¡¯t know which bastard had spread the rumor that the Qin family openly supported Caesar¡¯s power grab, iming that they would appear at Caesar¡¯s mansion. As a result, when the turmoil erupted, they became the most closely watched individuals.

    Outside the building, nearly fifty snipersy in ambush. If they left the room, they would likely be turned into Swiss cheese in an instant.

    In a way, he and his young master were being indirectly detained here.

    Caesar, the instigator, was still swaggering outside. Except for the steward of this ce, no one else could contact him.

    However, considering Caesar¡¯s current attitude, Wu Yue had ample reason to suspect that he had orchestrated this himself, deliberately using the young master¡¯s name to incite the rebellion!

    Qin Lu¡¯s aura grew even more terrifying, causing Wu Yue to lower his head to the ground.

    Inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but curse. He wasn¡¯t Caesar, so could the young master please not release his stress on him!

    The pressure on him is really too great!

    After a moment, Qin Lu calmly said, "Then have him send me a phone that can be used to contact the outside world."

    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "I¡¯ll go negotiate with the steward right away!"

    ncing discreetly at his young master¡¯s cold and lonely figure, Wu Yue left Qin Lu¡¯s room.

    Later, he found Neo, the steward, on the first floor and conveyed Qin Lu¡¯s request.

    "Steward Neo, my young master wants you to find a way to get him a phone that can be used to contact the outside world."

    "Mr. Wu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to provide one for Mr. Qin, but I¡¯m truly powerless!" Steward Neo, speaking fluent Chinese, sounded quite helpless. "Let me be frank with you, the estate ispletely cut off from the outside world right now..."

 Chapter 338: All of Them Are In The Out of Service Area

    <h4>Chapter 338: All of Them Are In The Out of Service Area</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Steward Neo, speaking fluent Chinese, sounded quite helpless. "Let me be frank with you, the estate ispletely cut off from the outside world right now. Without any support, we might not even have enough food soon.."

    "Do you think I¡¯ll believe that?" Wu Yue couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. "Your master is so unscrupulous, aren¡¯t you afraid our young master will turn hostile?"

    "Tomorrow morning, I hope the phone will be delivered to our young master. As for how to get it, you figure it out yourself."

    A hypocritical aplice.

    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t be bothered with further arguing with him. After saying this, he turned and left.

    Neo watched Wu Yue¡¯s figure disappear at the end of the stairs, and his expression gradually became solemn.

    He was just a steward, responsible for fulfilling the tasks assigned by his master.

    As for everything else, he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to it.

    After a short silence of less than two minutes, he quickly walked to his room.

    When he tried to use the only phone that could contact the outside world to exin the situation to Caesar, the door that had been locked from the inside was violently kicked open.

    Then, a tall and handsome man, like Lucifer ruling over hell, appeared as if summoned.

    Under the immense pressure, Neo¡¯s body almost stiffened, and he couldn¡¯t even hide the phone in his hand.

    Wu Yue took a few steps and reached him, snatching the phone from his hand.

    Then, he returned to Qin Lu¡¯s side and handed over the phone. "Young Master."

    "Qin... Master Qin... I... I didn¡¯t..."

    "Didn¡¯t what?"

    Wu Yue coldly interrupted him, and then, seeing his suddenly pale face, consoled him, "You only followed your master¡¯s orders. Don¡¯t worry, although the young master can be ruthless, he won¡¯t involve the innocent."

    In a brief moment, a cold sweat had already formed on Neo¡¯s back. He bit his lip, lowered his head humbly, and said, "Thank you, Master Qin..."

    He had messed up his master¡¯s n and didn¡¯t know if he would live through this...

    Qin Lu wasn¡¯t in the mood to exchange words with a steward. After taking the phone, he directly left the room.

    Returning upstairs, Qin Lu dialed a number and got in touch with Qin Yi.

    "Qin Yi,e pick me up."

    Qin Yi was on the verge of tears out of excitement. "Young Master, you finally contacted us!"

    In these days when Master Qin had gone missing, the group of them had almost gone crazy!

    Qin Lu¡¯s gaze remained indifferent, almost devoid of any emotional reaction. "Tomorrow morning, I want to see all of you."

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    After hanging up with Qin Yi, Qin Lu made another call, this time to Old Madam Qin.

    Under normal circumstances, he tried to call Old Madam Qin every day, offering her daily greetings. However, this time, due to the unexpected situation, he hadn¡¯t been in touch for a few days. With his phone being out of service area, he was worried that Old Madam Qin might be anxious.

    As a result...

    After Old Madam Qin received his call, she immediately bombarded him, "You little rascal, not contacting me for so long, have you already Yanyan over?"

    Qin Lu paused for a moment and replied in a gentle tone, "Well, almost."

    "In just a few more days, Yanyan will have her final exams. You should apany her in her studies. After the exams, bring her to the capital city, let her spend the summer vacation here!"

    "Alright, I¡¯ll take her there."

    "Okay, you can hang up now. I¡¯m quite busy."

    *Click, click, click...*

    Old Madam Qin hung up the phone promptly, without any lingering.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corner of his lips in exasperation. He then dialed Nan Yan¡¯s phone number.

    "The number you have dialed is currently out of service area. Please try againter..."

    The tone from the phone sent a slight frown across Qin Lu¡¯s face.

    Where could the little one be, with no signal?

    Next, he called Shen Junqing.

    "The number you have dialed is currently out of service area. Please try againter..."

    It seemed that Shen Junqing was with Nan Yan.

    The fact that all of them were in a location with no signal...

    A thought made his brow involuntarily furrow.

    He hoped it was just him being overly suspicious...

    #

    Nan Yan had been attempting to hack into JUN¡¯smunication satellite in Eireng. However, JUN¡¯s satellite had a much higher level of firewall securitypared to regr ces.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to alert the other side, so she had to choose the slow and stealthy approach.

    That¡¯s why it took a bit of time.

    At two in the morning, after nearly two hours of work, she let out a quiet breath and decisively pressed the Enter key.

    "Is it done?"

    Bai Chen hadn¡¯t felt a bit of sleepiness and had casually moved from his bed to Nan Yan¡¯s side. He sat there as if he had every right, observing how she was infiltrating.

    "Yeah," Nan Yan responded softly. Her fingers, after a brief pause, began to rapidly tap the keyboard again. "Now, let¡¯s try to contact him."

    By "him," she naturally meant Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu had no hint of sleepiness whatsoever. Since being confined here, his sleep time had beenpressed to a minimum and mostly during daylight hours. At night, he never slept. When one¡¯s life and safety were not in their control, there was no room for rxation. Instead, he had been trying to figure out the patterns of the sniper shifts outside.

    While he continued observing the situation outside, his phone, which was ced on the desk, suddenly lit up.

    The room was inplete darkness, making even a tiny source of light quite noticeable.

    Qin Lu turned his head and saw that it was his own phone lighting up. He walked over with long strides.

    It was an iing call via satellite.

    He hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone and answered.

    "Brother, it¡¯s me."

    A clear and pleasant voice flowed into his ears through the phone.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, but it was quickly reced by a solemn expression. "Yanyan, where are you?"

    "In Eireng," Nan Yan replied calmly.

    Qin Lu: "..."

    His guess hade true.

    "Is Shen Junqing with you, as well as Bai Chen?"

    "Bai Chen is here, but Third Brother isn¡¯t with me," Nan Yan paused for a moment. "Brother, is your current location safe?"

    "Very safe," Qin Lu lied, eyeing the infrared aiming point projected onto the wall from outside.

    "Then, I¡¯lle to find you early tomorrow morning."

    "No need," Qin Lu¡¯s tone was somewhat urgent, and then he spoke calmly, suppressing the shock he had just received. "It¡¯s not easy to enter this ce where I am. Send me your location, and I¡¯lle to you."

    The little one would do as she said.

    How could he let here to such a dangerous ce?

    "You cane to find me, but Brother, are you sure you can escape?" Nan Yan didn¡¯t believe his words about not being in danger.

    If he wasn¡¯t in danger, why had he been out of contact for so long?

    If he wasn¡¯t in danger, why hadn¡¯t he returned to the country?

    Hmph!

    He was lying to her!

    "It¡¯s as simple as can be," Qin Lu¡¯s tone was extremely self-assured. "As long as I decide to leave, no one can stop me, Brother."

 Chapter 339: Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 339: Explosion</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that it wasn¡¯t that simple. However, she couldn¡¯t directly say that she didn¡¯t believe him.

    After a pause, Nan Yan said, "Brother, I want to see you tomorrow morning."

    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll have toe find you."

    She was determined to follow through with her words. No matter where he was, she could find him.

    "Alright."

    Qin Lu replied with a calm response. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and needed to see her in person to feel at ease.

    Before hanging up, Qin Lu reminded her of someone, saying, "Shen Junqing should also be in Eireng, Yan Yan. Try to see if you can contact him."

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression shifted slightly. "I understand."

    Bai Chen, who was nearby, overheard the conversation between Qin Lu and Nan Yan. When he heard that Shen Junqing had also arrived in Eireng, his eyebrows raised slightly.

    It seemed that the incident with the Jin city flight being grounded was rted to him.

    After hanging up the phone with Qin Lu, Nan Yan immediately called Shen Junqing. As expected, the call went to voicemail, indicating that the phone was out of the service area.

    She then used the Eireng JUN¡¯smunication satellite to contact Shen Junqing.

    At that moment, Shen Junqing was in a five-star hotel in Eireng, preparing to send someone to investigate Nan Yan¡¯s whereabouts.

    As his phone, which hadpletely lost its signal, suddenly rang on the coffee table, it startled him.

    Shen Junqing turned to look at the phone and let out a sigh of relief. "Tang Cheng, check why my phone is ringing. Is it an rm?"

    Tang Cheng walked over to the coffee table, picked up the phone, and asked with confusion, "Third Young Master, why is your phone receiving calls? Did you set an rm?"

    "Who is it?"

    "It¡¯s a satellite phone."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s voice became low and serious, a departure from his usual carefree demeanor. "Hand it over."

    Tang Cheng quickly handed the phone over.

    "Who are you?" Shen Junqing¡¯s voice was deep, and he sounded more serious than usual.

    "Are you in Eireng¡¯s territory?" Nan Yan asked straightforwardly.

    "Yan Yan?" Shen Junqing was surprised. "Why is it you?"

    The key question was how she could contact him. Could it be thatmunication had been restored in Eireng?

    Tang Cheng had already attempted to make a phone call with his own phone as soon as Shen Junqing received Nan Yan¡¯s call, but there was no signal. Seeing Shen Junqing looking at him, he shook his head to indicate that it didn¡¯t work.

    Nan Yan calmly asked, "Third Brother, where are you? Are you in danger?"

    "I¡¯m at a hotel. Yan Yan, where are you? Are you in a safe ce?"

    "I¡¯m at a small inn. I initially booked a room at a hotel, but they¡¯re all fully upied."

    Yan Yan nced at Bai Chen, who was clearly ufortable due to his cleanliness obsession, sighed, and asked, "Brother, do you have any avable rooms there? The conditions here are quite poor, and I can¡¯t get used to it."

    Since Shen Junqing was also in Eireng, Nan Yan¡¯s first instinct was to meet with him. If Shen Junqing didn¡¯te to find her, then she would go find him. Afterparing the environments of their temporary amodations, she leaned toward going to Shen Junqing¡¯s side. At least the hotel would have much better facilities.

    "Yes, Yan Yan. Send me your location, and I¡¯lle pick you up."

    His suite had three rooms in total, and they could make it work with a bit of squeezing.

    "Alright."

    #

    Half an hourter, Nan Yan and Bai Chen got into Shen Junqing¡¯s car. Tang Cheng was their driver, taking them back to their original hotel.

    Half of Eireng was still under bombardment, and asional explosions illuminated the sky. Even in the peaceful area, the sound of artillery brought a heavy sense of oppression. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t leave their rooms unless absolutely necessary. There were no other people on the road, just their lonely car driving through.

    Inside the car, Nan Yan asked in a low voice, "Third Brother, why are you here?"

    Shen Junqing looked at her with a hint of resentment. "Isn¡¯t it because of you...?"

    If it weren¡¯t for her, why would he leave the extrarge-sized bed at home ande to this ce where a bomb could fall at any moment?

    "So, did you arrange for the flight to be canceled earlier?"

    Shen Junqing smiled awkwardly and said, "Yan Yan, it¡¯s because I was worried about you! If I had known that domestic flights were all grounded and couldn¡¯t stop you, I would havee with you directly."

    Nan Yan understood that his intentions were for her own good, so she didn¡¯t me him. Gazing quietly outside the window, she whispered, "He might be in danger. I couldn¡¯t just stay away."

    Shen Junqing felt a pang in his heart. That Qin Lu, what a lucky guy to have a girlfriend like Yan Yan. Meanwhile, he could only silently protect the girl he liked without even getting the chance to confess...

    Upon hearing this, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression became unreadable. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for everyone. None of them, whether it was Nan Yan¡¯s group or Qin Lu, managed to get any sleep.

    When the sun finally rose and the first rays of sunlight pierced the sky, an unexpected event urred.

    There was a massive explosion at Caesar¡¯s mansion.

    The snipers lying in ambush outside the mansion had retreated at some point.

    Qin Yi and his team were on their way to rendezvous with Qin Lu. When they were about a kilometer away from Caesar¡¯s mansion, a violent explosion urred. The shockwave shattered the windows of their vehicle, and everyone instinctively covered their ears and opened their mouths to prevent their eardrums from bursting.

    The vehicles in motion were forced toe to a halt and wait for the explosion to subside.

    Qin Yi stared fixedly at the explosion site with a grave and serious expression. His nerves were stretched to the limit.

    Qin Lu should still be inside Caesar¡¯s mansion, and that was where the explosion had urred.

    Could Qin Lu be okay?

    The thought made him almost breathless.

    Qin Lu, you absolutely must be okay!

    #

    As the explosion rang out, Nan Yan suddenly stood up.

    Dawn was approaching, and there was only a faint light on the eastern horizon, while the rest of the sky remained in darkness.

    The explosion had created a towering ze that illuminated almost half of the sky.

    "I¡¯m going over there!" Nan Yan dered.

    She had used her phone to pinpoint Qin Lu¡¯s location, and he was over there!

    "Yan Yan, there was a major explosion over there. It¡¯s too dangerous!" Shen Junqing and Bai Chen both disagreed with her decision to go there at this time.

    "I won¡¯t get close to the explosion site, I¡¯ll just go take a look."

    Nan Yan remained calm, her tone resolute.

    Knowing they couldn¡¯t dissuade her, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen couldn¡¯t let her go alone.

    So, the group got into a car and headed straight for the explosion site.

    The explosion hadsted for about ten minutes.

    When it finally subsided, the entire Caesar¡¯s mansion had been reduced to almost level ground.

    Qin Yi got out of the car, his steps heavy.

    Someone asked in a hushed voice, "Captain, with this ce being blown to bits, can Qin Lu still be alive?"

    "Qin Lu is lucky, and fortune favors the brave. He must be fine!"

    Qin Yi¡¯s voice was stern. "Gather all the men, we must find Qin Lu at all costs!"

    Alive or... deceased...

    Qin Yi was practically on edge all over, trying to take out his phone. He moved his hand several times but couldn¡¯t manage to get the phone out.

    Finally, he gritted his teeth and pped himself in the face, forcing himself to stay rational and not break down prematurely.

 Chapter 340: Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 340: Rescue</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Not seeing Master Qin, he had to remain calm!

    Qin Yi took a deep breath with effort, then, with stiff arms, he retrieved his phone.

    However, as he tried to make a call to mobilize personnel, he suddenly remembered.

    There was no signal in all of Eireng.

    He didn¡¯t have the special equipment with him, so he couldn¡¯t make any calls.

    Qin Yi immediately ordered one of his subordinates to go and find help, then he walked up to the ruins and shouted loudly, "Everyone, at all costs, we must find Master Qin!"

    He had brought along only a small team, about a dozen people. If it were abat situation, they were all elite fighters. But here, their roles were less significant than those of specialized rescue workers. The problem was, where could they find those professionals now?

    There wasn¡¯t a single soul in sight around them!

    Qin Yi felt an overwhelming sense of urgency but couldn¡¯t afford to show it on his face. He was their leader, and if even he panicked, it would be detrimental to the rescue operation.

    As they frantically searched for survivors in the debris, another vehicle sped towards them.

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the speed of that vehicle almost reached the point of taking off. It was just missing a pair of wings.

    The car began to slow down about 500 meters from the ruins.

    The screeching sound of brakes was sharp and piercing, and the tires left long, dark skid marks on the ground.

    Only about a meter away from the copsed wall, the car came to aplete stop.

    The car door swung open, and three people immediately rushed out, running a few steps each before finding a corner to vomit loudly.

    Only Nan Yan got out of the car calmly.

    Seeing the ruins in front of her, she felt a chilling sensation coursing through her body.

    "Miss Nan?" Qin Yi couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. "How did you get here?"

    Qin Yi was anxiously searching for words but finally managed to say, " Young Master was previously kept here by Prince Caesar with a lie. If nothing unexpected has happened by now, I¡¯m afraid..."

    When he mentioned Caesar, Qin Yi¡¯s tone became almost gnashing of teeth.

    If something happens to the Young Master, he would make Caesar pay the price!

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart ached, and her heartbeat became frantic. She managed to restrain her panic and said calmly, "We haven¡¯t seen anyone yet, so there¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. My brother is very clever; he surely won¡¯t be in any danger. Right now, he¡¯s probably trapped somewhere. Let¡¯s find people first!"

    Qin Yi¡¯s face hardened, and he shouted, "Yes, let¡¯s find people first!"

    Nan Yan turned to ask Shen Junqing, "Third Brother, do you have any manpower inside Eireng¡¯s borders?"

    Shen Junqing nodded, "Yes, I¡¯ll have theme over now."

    Time was of the essence, and Shen Junqing didn¡¯t care if his identity might be exposed; saving lives came first.

    Nan Yan then instructed, "Bai Chen, mobilize your people."

    Her tone wasn¡¯t a request; it was a directmand.

    Bai Chen didn¡¯t mind her change in tone at this moment, nodded, and went to contact the people from the Dark Realm.

    Nan Yan added, "Make sure they bring professional search and rescue equipment, including life detectors, to avoid doing futile work."

    "I understand."

    #

    An hour and a halfter, the people summoned by Shen Junqing and Bai Chen had arrived.

    Qin Yi¡¯s team had already worked themselves to the point of exhaustion, their hands worn out from moving debris. Seeing this, Nan Yan had them step aside to receive first aid and bandaging.

    The ones equipped with search and rescue gear began a meticulous search.

    Using life detectors, they quickly started finding people buried beneath the rubble.

    With great care, they removed the debris covering them and extracted the bodies from inside.

    The massive explosion had struck so suddenly that it hadn¡¯t given anyone a chance to escape.

    The mansion¡¯s servants and guards were almost all buried underneath, their remains shattered into pieces. There wasn¡¯t even aplete corpse among them.

    When Nan Yan saw the first body, her heart tightened, and her grip on her hands grew stronger. Her aura became incredibly sharp.

    She closed her eyes tightly, telling herself that Qin Lu would be fine. However, as the second and third bodies appeared, her heart gradually sank.

    There were no survivors.

    All the people they found were dead...

    The search and rescue efforts had continued from dawn until noon. Outside, the battle raged on, and the residents of the safe zone kept their doors and windows tightly shut, hiding in their rooms and praying for the internal turmoil to end soon.

    No one came to help them here, and no one caused trouble either. Since morning, they had found over sixty people, including Neo, the butler. However, none of them had survived; they were all dead.

    At some point, dark clouds had gathered in the sky, and after lightning and thunder, the rain began to fall.

    Shen Junqing had searched for an umbre but couldn¡¯t find one, so he took off his own coat and held it above Nan Yan¡¯s head. He urged, "Yanyan, why don¡¯t you wait in the car? The rain is getting heavy!"

    "No need, I¡¯ll wait here for news."

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were slightly red. Her slender figure, like a sculpture, remained unmoving.

    "Third Brother, don¡¯t worry about me. Go back to the car."

    Shen Junqing let out a quiet sigh. "If you don¡¯t want to wait in the car, then Third Brother will stay with you."

    He wanted to tell Nan Yan the truth: the chances of Qin Lu surviving were slim. However, he was afraid that if he said it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    This strong-willed girl now appeared so deste, subdued, and filled with sorrow.

    She must really like Qin Lu...

    Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t help but think, if Qin Lu really died, would she be very sad?

    Then, could he take advantage of her when she was sad?

    Just as this thought appeared, Shen Junqing suppressed it fiercely.

    He cursed himself in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t want to see Nan Yan¡¯s sad face, so Qin Lu must live!

    If Qin Lu himself was not up to the task, then don¡¯t me him for taking advantage of the situation.

    He couldn¡¯t watch Nan Yan continue to be sad...

    #

    The news of Qin Lu¡¯s ident somehow reached back to the domestic front.

    Upon hearing this news, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t bear the shock and fainted on the spot. Fortunately, she was promptly taken to the hospital, received timely treatment, and was no longer in life-threatening condition.

    Just as Old Madam Qin was transferred to the hospital room, members of the second branch of the family hurriedly arrived.

    Madam Song Wanrong, the second wife, sat by the olddy¡¯s bedside and insincerely consoled her, "Old Madam, please ept our condolences. However, the Qin family cannot be without a leader for even a day. Since you¡¯ve fallen ill again, why not let Qin Sen take over the family management for the time being?"

    Her constion was insincere; her true intention was to seize power.

    Qin Sen, standing nearby, chimed in, "Mother, rest assured, I will definitely manage the Qin family well and won¡¯t disappoint you."

    "You see, the news of Ah Lu¡¯s ident hasn¡¯t been disclosed to the media yet. If it gets reported, it will undoubtedly cause turbulence in the Qin family¡¯s stock market. We need to stabilize the Qin family before that happens!"

    "Otherwise, it will be toote!"

    Old Madam Qin had just narrowly escaped death, and her condition was weak. She couldn¡¯t withstand any further agitation. With their simultaneous mention of Qin Lu¡¯s ident, she felt like she was being suffocated, and she mustered thest of her strength to angrily shout, "Get out!"

 Chapter 341: Injured

    <h4>Chapter 341: Injured</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned pale with anger as she mustered some strength and shouted, "Get out of here!"

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t believe that Ah Lu would meet such a short-lived fate.

    When they had consulted Master Jichen for fortune-telling in the past, he had said that Ah Lu would have good luck, blessed by God, and would lead the Qin family to the peak.

    And over the years, Ah Lu had not disappointed her; he had exceeded her expectations.

    Not long ago, he had even called her and said he would being back soon!

    Ah Lu couldn¡¯t possibly be in trouble!

    The only thing that could keep her going was this belief.

    In the past, when Old Madam Qin got angry, Qin Sen and Song Wanrong would have surely trembled in fear.

    But now, they were not afraid of her anymore.

    If Ah Lu were to die, she would be struck with illness again, her elder brother and sister-inw had long left the capital, withdrawing from the center of power. This Qin family would fall into his hands!

    Qin Sen not only didn¡¯t leave, but he even took a few steps closer and said, "Mom, you should face reality and stop hoping for miracles. The century-old foundation of the Qin family can¡¯t afford your wishful thinking! I¡¯m your own son, we¡¯re on the same side. You surely don¡¯t want to see the Qin family in crisis, right?"

    "You... you..." Old Madam Qin was on the verge of fainting from anger.

    Just as Qin Sen was about to persuade Old Madam Qin to make a decision quickly, Qin Shiyu arrived with the principal of Imperial University.

    "Grandma, how are you feeling?" Qin Shiyu rushed to the bedside, tears streaming down her face.

    "It¡¯s nothing..." Old Madam Qin¡¯s face softened a bit when she saw Qin Shiyu. She trembled as she pointed at Qin Sen and his wife and angrily said, "Make them leave!"

    Qin Sen restrained his expression a bit and politely greeted the principal of Imperial University, "Principal Zhang, why are you here?"

    Principal Zhang Chenyin of Imperial University was highly respected and had nurtured countless talents. In response to Qin Sen¡¯s attempt to be friendly, Principal Zhang didn¡¯t even acknowledge him, not even a nce, and went straight to the bedside.

    "Elder sister, how are you feeling?"

    Old Madam Qin holds a senior position and is a few years older than Zhang Chenyin. He respectfully addresses her as ¡¯elder sister,¡¯ a title she rightfully deserves.

    "It¡¯s okay," Madam Qin¡¯s voice was weak. "Shiyu, please have Principal Zhang take a seat."

    "Elder sister, there¡¯s no need to be formal with me. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, don¡¯t hesitate to ask."

    Zhang Chenyin¡¯s words carried a hidden meaning, causing a slight change in Qin Sen¡¯s expression. He quickly added, "Mom, please take good care of yourself for now. We¡¯ll visit you again when we have the time."

    After saying that, he grabbed Song Wanrong and left in annoyance.

    Qin Shiyu wiped away her tears, holding Old Madam Qin¡¯s hand and said, "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I believe that my big brother will be fine. He¡¯s so capable, and if he encounters danger, he¡¯ll definitely avoid it in time!"

    "Sister, Ah Lu is a smart kid. He won¡¯t let himself be trapped in a desperate situation. The news that hase back now is just intentionally spread by someone with an agenda, trying to shake up the Qin family. You need to stay calm and have confidence in him!"

    Zhang Chenyin had also taught Qin Lu before and had even considered taking him as his disciple. Unfortunately, Qin Lu had to return home to inherit the family fortune and couldn¡¯t pursue a career in research. But after years of teaching and mentoring, Qin Lu remained his favorite student.

    Because of Qin Lu¡¯s connection, he was somewhat familiar with Old Madam Qin. So when he learned about Old Madam Qin being hospitalized from Qin Shiyu, he came along.

    "You¡¯re right. I believe in Ah Lu too. That rascal hasn¡¯t even brought my granddaughter-inw back yet; how could something happen to him!"

    Old Madam Qin, who had been anxious and uneasy, calmed down somewhat under Zhang Chenyin¡¯s reassurance.

    #

    At Eireng.

    The heavy rain had been pouring for three hours already.

    Search and rescue teams on the ground were still tirelessly conducting their search, despite the rain.

    Nan Yan stood in the rain, her clothes drenched and clinging to her skin. Rainwater trickled down her hair, running down her face.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen couldn¡¯t convince her to leave, so they could only stay with her, waiting in the rain.

    As time passed, Nan Yan¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. Her face gradually turned pale, almost translucent. Her lips were so pale, they seemed to have lost all color. She looked like an emotionless ice sculpture, devoid of any emotional fluctuations.

    Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but suggest, "Yanyan, you look terrible. Why don¡¯t you go back to the car? We¡¯ll wait outside."

    Nan Yan seemed to ignore them and continued to stare ahead. Suddenly, she spoke, "There¡¯s a cer in this mansion."

    Shen Junqing: "???"

    Bai Chen: "???"

    At first, neither of them understood what she was talking about. But after a moment, they exchanged a knowing look and understood her meaning.

    None of the people they had dug out so far had survived. Not a single one. They were all dead. If Qin Lu was in the building when it copsed, he was facing a life-or-death situation.

    However, if he had managed to seek refuge in an underground cer during the explosion, he might still be alive.

    And now, less than one-fifth of the above-ground area had been searched. They were not familiar with theyout of this mansion, making it even more challenging.

    Trying to find a cer on the ground, buried under the ruins without any coordinates, was extremely difficult.

    But having a target at least offered more hope.

    Nan Yan stared at the empty space in front of her, constructing a mental map of the mansion¡¯syout in her mind. Her expression grew colder, and suddenly, she spoke, "Third Brother, go and call Qin Yi."

    "Alright." Shen Junqing nodded and quickly ran out into the rain.

    Qin Yi was summoned.

    "Bring a few people with you."

    Nan Yan finished her sentence and, in the rain, began to walk towards the ruins.

    "Miss Nan, what have you found?"

    "Dig here!" Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calm. "Dig the spot under my feet."

    "Okay, Miss Nan, please stand aside to avoid getting in the way."

    Qin Yi called his subordinates over to start digging.

    In the cer, Qin Lu sat against the wall, sitting on the floor with one leg stretched out and the other bent. His arm rested casually on his bent knee, and his head hung slightly.

    Wu Yue was by his side, asionally saying something to him to keep him alert.

    This was a wine cer, and the temperature was very low, around freezing.

    A normal person could stay here for a while, but after a few hours, their body temperature would drop dangerously.

    "Master, please don¡¯t fall asleep. Talk to me, Master? Are you awake?"

    Wu Yue suddenly became anxious, waving his hand in the darkness to feel around.

    When they had entered the cer, the master had asked him to go in first, and he followed a step behind, but he was hit on the leg by a falling b.

    There was no light here, and he couldn¡¯t see how bad his leg injury was. When they moved the master, he touched the master¡¯s pants, and they were wet!

    "Master, please wake up. Hold on a little longer. Qin Yi and the others will definitelye to rescue us!"

    Wu Yue¡¯s hand touched Qin Lu¡¯s arm and gave it a gentle push.

    After pushing, Qin Ah Lu didn¡¯t respond, and Wu Yue¡¯s heart jumped.

    "Master! Master! Don¡¯t fall asleep. I beg you, don¡¯t sleep!"

    "Wu Yue, you¡¯re so noisy..."

 Chapter 342: Yanyan...

    <h4>Chapter 342: Yanyan...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tears welled up in Wu Yue¡¯s eyes as he pleaded, "Young Master, please talk to me. Don¡¯t ignore me!"

    "In the cer, oxygen is limited, and we don¡¯t know when they will find us. We need to conserve oxygen, stay calm. I won¡¯t die."

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone was steady, low, and had a convincing charm.

    "I understand, Young Master." Wu Yue wiped away his tears, trying not to appear so weak.

    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but pray for Qin Yi to arrive quickly.

    He knew that the Young Master¡¯s injuries were definitely not light. Without timely treatment, even if he could save his life, an infection in his leg from the bacteria could be uncontroble!

    He would rather have been the one hit back then; he didn¡¯t want the Young Master to get hurt!

    However, things had already happened, and regret was futile.

    After a while, Wu Yue spoke again, "Young Master, are you cold? Shall we open a bottle of wine to warm up?"

    In a low-temperature environment, the longer they stayed, the lower their body temperature would drop, and they would feel colder.

    If the temperature dropped to the point of normal body temperature, they would suffer from hypothermia and could fall into aa.

    That would be even more dangerous!

    Drinking strong liquor could raise their body temperature and also act as an antiseptic.

    "If you want to drink, go ahead," Qin Lu said, suppressing the dizziness in his mind, trying to stay alert.

    To slow down blood loss, he held onto his leg. Now, he couldn¡¯t even feel his leg; it waspletely numb.

    He didn¡¯t know if he could save this leg.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if he became disabled, would Yanyan still want him?

    He chuckled.

    The little girl wasn¡¯t that heartless, and with her high medical skills, even if he became disabled, she would surely be able to heal him...

    Suddenly, there was a sound from above.

    Someone was up there!

    Wu Yue had just opened a bottle of wine and, hearing the continuousmotion, excitedly said, "Young Master, it¡¯s Qin Yi and the others! They¡¯ve found us!"

    Qin Lu whispered, "Yes, just wait patiently. We¡¯ll be rescued soon."

    But Wu Yue couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    He ran towards the entrance, shouting loudly to alert those outside that they were here.

    However, the cer was sealed, and the sound echoed inside, making it seem loud but unable to reach the outside.

    After shouting several times, he grew tired and had no choice but to sullenly keep quiet, returning to his original spot to sit.

    Above, they couldn¡¯t hear any sounds, but the life detector had already detected signs of life underground.

    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "It seems that the Young Master should be down here!"

    So he urged the excavators to speed up.

    Nan Yan directly instructed the others toe over here and help with the digging.

    With everyone joining in, the excavation speed increased significantly.

    After about an hour, they managed to uncover the cer¡¯s door.

    The rain had also gradually subsided, turning into a drizzle that could stop at any moment.

    However, arge stone b blocked the entrance, and they had to move it aside to open the door.

    "Miss Nan, could you step aside a bit? We need to remove the stone b first!"

    Knowing that there was a good chance Qin Lu was still alive, Qin Yi and the others were energized, practically on fire with determination.

    Over thirty people worked together to lift the enormous stone b and desperately move it aside.

    Underneath, the entrance to the cer was finally revealed.

    Nan Yan noticed bloodstains on the ground.

    Was Qin Lu injured?

    How severe was the injury?

    "Open the door!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse from standing in the rain for so long.

    She was incredibly anxious.

    Without her urging, Qin Yi and the others removed the stone b, and Shen Junqing and Bai Chen jumped in to open the door.

    Once the door was open, the sounds from inside finally reached them.

    "Qin Yi, hurry! The Young Master is injured!"

    Wu Yue¡¯s words made Nan Yan¡¯s heart suddenly freeze.

    She quickly ran inside.

    "Yanyan, take it slow; it¡¯s very dark inside!"

    Seeing that his reminder was in vain, Shen Junqing anxiously followed her.

    Bai Chen stared at Nan Yan¡¯s retreating figure, his expression growing increasinglyplex.

    There weren¡¯t many people who could make Little Yanyan so nervous and caring.

    So, Little Yanyan has shown genuine emotions...

    The door outside was broken open, and light entered the cer.

    Qin Lu heard Shen Junqing¡¯s voice, but it took him a moment to react.

    Yanyan?

    Is she here?

    He quickly raised his head, and a slender figure entered his sight.

    Nan Yan waspletely soaked, even her long hair dripping with water, her face pale, and an anxious expression.

    Everything was exactly as he saw it.

    "Yanyan..."

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice was dry and tinged with a hint of helplessness. "Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe..."

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to see him in such a miserable state.

    It tarnished the perfect image of him in her eyes.

    But he couldn¡¯t deny that the moment he saw her running towards him, his heart was filled with sweetness, as if suddenly flooded with honey.

    It was heartwarming.

    Nan Yan squatted down in front of him, first looking at his leg. "You lied first."

    Clearly, the situation was so dangerous, and he had confidently told her he was safe.

    He could just leave if he wanted to, simple as that; no one could stop him.

    Now, doesn¡¯t this situation contradict his words?

    From her words, Qin Lu sensed the message she wanted to convey.

    Suddenly, he felt a bit awkward.

    Yeah.

    It was quite a contradiction.

    But in front of his little friend, he could afford to be contradictory.

    In order to chase after his little friend, he was willing to throw away his pride, so why worry about a little contradiction?

    While Nan Yan was examining his injuries, he was looking at her.

    The little one was all wet. How did Shen Junqing and Bai Chen take care of her?

    He still had the mood to me Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    After checking his injuries, Nan Yan looked up at him and said, word by word, "You should be grateful that I came."

    "If I hadn¡¯te, you¡¯d be waiting for an amputation!"

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t resist and reached out to pinch her cheek. "Is it really that serious?"

    Nan Yan angrily swatted his hand away. "Qin Lu!"

    She had just mentioned amputation, and he was still acting yful and carefree!

    "Little one, don¡¯t be mad. Can big brother apologize?"

    "You just shut up!"

    Nan Yan was genuinely upset.

    She turned to Shen Junqing and Bai Chen and said, "You guys carry him up first, be careful, and don¡¯t touch his leg."

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    So, the two of them hurried over, and as if being bombarded with disys of affection wasn¡¯t enough, they had to beborers too?

    They had no choice.

    Following Nan Yan¡¯s orders, the two of them reluctantly approached and carefully lifted Qin Lu, taking him up first.

    Qin Yi and Wu Yue could only watch, not daring to approach without Miss Nan¡¯s instructions.

    Once on the ground, Nan Yan briefly attended to Qin Lu¡¯s injuries before immediately heading to the hospital.

    Qin Lu¡¯s leg required surgery!

    The hospital arrangements were made by Bai Chen.

    The local hospital originally didn¡¯t admit non-local patients.

    With a single word from Bai Chen, the hospital director personally came to wee them and arranged the best operating room for Nan Yan to perform surgery on Qin Lu.

    Before the surgery, Qin Luy on the operating table and asked casually, "Yanyan, will big brother¡¯s leg be crippled?"

    Nan Yan had a serious expression. "Now you¡¯re finally concerned about whether you¡¯ll be crippled?"

    "What if you will?"

 Chapter 343: Master Qin Is Feeling Frustrated

    <h4>Chapter 343: Master Qin Is Feeling Frustrated</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu looked at the cool and stern girl in front of him and chuckled, asking, "Would Yanyan despise your big brother if he were disabled?"

    Nan Yan decisively replied, "Yes."

    "I¡¯m a looks-oriented person, but to be my boyfriend, having just a good-looking face is not enough. He must have a strong physique to provide me with enough security."

    Qin Lu raised an eyebrow and said, "In that case, I¡¯ll have to rely on you, Yanyan, not to turn your future boyfriend into a cripple."

    Nan Yan sighed, "Alright..."

    After going back and forth, she found herself caught in a paradox.

    Nan Yan instructed the anesthetist to administer anesthesia to Qin Lu. Then, she picked up the surgical knife for herself and told Qin Lu, "Close your eyes, get some good rest, and when you wake up, your leg will be fixed."

    It had been a long time since he had slept. His eyes were bloodshot, and there were dark circles underneath.

    If he didn¡¯t rest soon, even his irond body wouldn¡¯t hold up.

    "Okay." Qin Lu smiled warmly. "Little one, I hope that when I wake up, the first thing I see will be you."

    "Sure."

    As Nan Yan calmly responded, the anesthesia took effect, and Qin Lu slowly closed his eyes, drifting into a deep slumber.

    #

    The surgerysted a full four hours.

    Outside the operating room, no one had changed their clothes, and theirpletely soaked attire was almost dried out by their body heat.

    Bai Chen and Shen Junqing, as a result of this rescue mission, had gained a better understanding of each other. Unlike their previous childish bickering, they now sat together in peace and had a normal conversation.

    The two of them were casually chatting when the red warning light on the operating room disy, which had been indicating "surgery in progress," turned into the green light indicating "surgerypleted."

    "I wonder if Qin Lu, that annoying guy, will be able to keep his leg."

    Shen Junqing mutteredzily, leaning back in his seat with no intention of moving.

    Qin Yi and his subordinates had gathered at the door of the operating room.

    Bai Chen nced at Shen Junqing, thought for a moment, and stood up. He also walked over to the door.

    His concern wasn¡¯t for Qin Lu¡¯s condition. He was worried about Little Yanyan.

    Little Yanyan¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t been quite right when she entered the operating room earlier.

    She had been out in the rain for so long and had concentrated on performing surgery for so long. Can she hold up?

    Shen Junqing, seeing Bai Chen¡¯s enthusiastic approach, raised an eyebrow and followed suit.

    The door to the operating room opened, and Nan Yan came out first.

    Behind her, there was the sound of wheels rolling, as a nurse pushed Qin Lu, following closely behind her.

    "Miss Nan, how is the young master?" Qin Yi asked anxiously.

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "The surgery was very sessful. He just needs to rest well."

    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t wait and asked, "What about the young master¡¯s leg? Will there be any aftereffects?"

    He knew better than anyone how serious the young master¡¯s injury was. Moreover, it had been dyed for so long, missing the optimal treatment window.

    If...

    "He¡¯ll be fine," Nan Yan said in a slightly hoarse voice.

    With her personally performing the surgery, there would naturally be no room for mistakes.

    Wu Yue quickly sped his hands together, bowing repeatedly to her. "Miss Nan, thank you so much!"

    He had been on edge for so long, and now he could finally put his heart at ease.

    As long as the young master was okay, everything was better than anything else!

    Bai Chen pushed past the people blocking his way and walked up to Nan Yan.

    "Little Yanyan, since he¡¯s okay now, go change your clothes first, rest for a while, and if you feel unwell, take some medicine. Don¡¯t force yourself, okay?"

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t force herself; she really needed to rest.

    She was currently running a low-grade fever.

    In the operating room, she had been fully focused and hadn¡¯t felt much. Now that she had rxed, she felt a sense of exhaustion.

    "Push him into the ward..."

    #

    Nan Yan changed her clothes, took some cold medicine, and theny down on another bed in Qin Lu¡¯s ward, drifting off into a deep sleep.

    Bai Chen stayed in the ward, while Shen Junqing left for something.

    Qin Yi and Wu Yue went to investigate the cause of the explosion.

    This continued until the next day.

    Qin Lu woke up.

    As he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the ceiling.

    His gaze seemed to momentarily lose focus, then his pupils contracted, and his eyes turned sharp.

    After a few seconds, the sharpness in his eyes gradually softened.

    As if he sensed something, he turned his head and looked at Nan Yan, who was sleeping on the other bed.

    She hadn¡¯t woken up yet and was in a deep slumber.

    Perhaps due to being a bit under the weather, herplexion was slightly paler than usual.

    She slept quietly, lying on her side with a slight curl to her body, and her hands were resting by her pillow.

    She looked genuinely obedient and cute, making it hard for anyone to resist wanting to cuddle and pamper her.

    If he could move right now, he really wanted to go over and steal a kiss from her while she slept.

    Beneath Qin Lu¡¯s calm gaze hid a burning passion.

    For a moment, in his eyes and in his heart, there was only his little friend, and hepletely ignored the fact that there was another person in the hospital room.

    Bai Chen propped up his head, wanting to see when Qin Lu would notice him.

    However, Qin Lu didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of looking at him.

    Was his presence really so inconspicuous?

    A whole person,pletely disregarded.

    "Cough, cough..."

    He couldn¡¯t help himself and coughed lightly to remind Qin Lu that there was someone else in the room.

    Qin Lu frowned and whispered, "Quiet."

    "Yanyan is still sleeping. If you have something to say, wait until she wakes up."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    The room fell silent again.

    Qin Lu continued to calmly focus on his little girlfriend.

    As for Bai Chen, he waspletely ignored.

    After another hour, the door to the ward was pushed open, and Shen Junqing entered with some breakfast in hand.

    As he entered and locked eyes with Qin Lu, he casually greeted, "Young Master Qin, awake?"

    Qin Lu frowned, "Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t wake up Yanyan."

    Shen Junqing quickly nced at Nan Yan and lowered his voice, "Yanyan hasn¡¯t woken up yet?"

    Qin Lu looked at Nan Yan with an unfriendly tone, "You woke her up."

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Nan Yan furrowed her brow, rubbed her eyes sleepily, and sat up.

    "How long have I been asleep?"

    Her voice waspletely hoarse.

    Her words came out with a nasal tone.

    Bai Chen poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her. "Yanyan, do you have a cold?"

    "Probably, my head feels a bit dizzy."

    Nan Yan felt her throat was so dry it could almost catch fire. She took the water from Bai Chen and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Is it very ufortable?"

    "It¡¯s bearable, not too severe."

    Nan Yan sighed, realizing that the original host¡¯s physical condition was quite poor.

    If it had been her original body, even after being soaked in rain for a day and night, nothing would have happened.

    It seemed she needed to improve her physical fitness through regr exercise in the future to strengthen her body.

    Shen Junqing ced all the breakfast on the table and picked a bowl of porridge from it, then handed it to her. "Yanyan, have some porridge first."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan needed to replenish her energy.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day yesterday, and with the increased physical exertion, even though she wasn¡¯t hungry now, she needed to eat.

    Skipping a meal could worsen her cold.

    Qin Lu felt a bit frustrated.

    He watched as the two men took care of Nan Yan in various ways, serving and attending to her. Meanwhile, he could only lie in the hospital bed. It felt quite awkward.

    "Big brother, are you hungry?"

 Chapter 344: Different Treatment For Patients

    <h4>Chapter 344: Different Treatment For Patients</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan sipped her porridge and looked at Qin Lu, who was left unattended on the other side. She asked, "Brother, are you hungry?"

    Qin Lu, looking at the two men who couldn¡¯t spare a moment to pass him some porridge, calmly replied, "Yes."

    Then he added, "Yanyan, could you help your brother get some porridge?"

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen anyone as shameless as Qin Lu! He was practically hinting that they both don¡¯t care about him!

    What left them speechless was that Nan Yan actually intended to go down and get porridge for Qin Lu.

    Shen Junqing held her shoulder and said, "Yanyan, don¡¯t move. You¡¯re a patient too. Just sit here. I¡¯ll get it for him."

    After saying that, he casually picked up a bowl of seafood porridge and ced it by Qin Lu¡¯s bedside.

    Qin Lu looked at him and said, "How am I supposed to eat like this?"

    He was lying in bed and couldn¡¯t move his legs. He couldn¡¯t sit up by himself, so someone had to adjust the hospital bed for him.

    Shen Junqing really wanted to throw the porridge in his face. There were just too many things to deal with!

    But he couldn¡¯t do that in front of Nan Yan. He had no choice but to go to the foot of the bed and adjust it for Qin Lu.

    "Is it okay now?" he asked.

    "It¡¯s fine," Qin Lu nodded in acknowledgment. "Thank you."

    Shen Junqing gave him a very ungraceful look and then returned to Nan Yan¡¯s side.

    "Yanyan, don¡¯t just have porridge. Would you like to eat something else?"

    Most of the food at the Eireng was cold, even the hospital food was cold. For Chinese people, these were not suitable for patients.

    So, he had ordered various dishes from a Chinese restaurant at double the price, including different types of porridge, soup dumplings, wontons, tofu pudding, soy milk...

    He had ordered a variety of dishes in case Nan Yan didn¡¯t have an appetite due to her illness.

    Nan Yan shook her head and said, "No, this bowl of porridge is enough for me."

    "Alright, if you get hungryter, just let Third Brother know, and I¡¯ll get something for you."

    On Qin Lu¡¯s side, he also had only a bowl of porridge and didn¡¯t have the appetite for anything else. The remaining food was shared by Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, and there was still a lot left.

    Originally, they were considering throwing away the leftovers, but not long after, Qin Yi and Wu Yue returned, and they decided to give them the remaining food.

    #

    In the afternoon, Wu Yue brought back several pieces of bad news.

    "Master, the situation back home isn¡¯t looking good. Someone intentionally spread false news of your demise in the capital city. As a result, Old Madam Qin was greatly shocked and fainted. She is currently hospitalized for observation."

    "During Old Madam Qin¡¯s hospitalization, members of the second branch tried to seize power. Not only did they go to the hospital to continue to provoke Old Madam Qin, attempting to persuade her to transfer thepany¡¯s management rights to the second master, but they also contacted other shareholders in thepany, inciting them to support the second master."

    While Wu Yue spoke, he discreetly nced at Qin Lu.

    Even when the young master was injured and lying in a hospital bed, his presence was so overwhelming that it felt like he could crush anyone who dared to oppose him.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression turned cold and filled with an ominous aura. After Wu Yue finished speaking, he calmly said, "Arrange a ne; I want to return now."

    "Master, in your current condition..." Wu Yue was concerned that Qin Lu, who had just undergone surgery, might not be able to handle the journey.

    "I¡¯ve only lost a leg, not my life."

    Wu Yue didn¡¯t dare to argue with Qin Lu and turned to look at Nan Yan, seeking her help.

    At this moment, perhaps only Miss Nan could persuade him not to move in his current state.

    In the end, he heard Nan Yan say, "Let¡¯s go back; it¡¯s not safe here."

    Wu Yue quickly nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange the ne!"

    With Miss Nan¡¯s approval, everything should be fine!

    In less than an hour, a private ne was ready. Qin Lu was carefully transferred onto the ne, and they set off for the capital city.

    At the Qin Corporation headquarters building,

    In the executive conference room, an emergency meeting was in progress.

    Qin Sen stood at the front of the room and spoke with a heavy tone, "I believe by now, everyone has received the news that our highest executive officer at the Qin Corporation and my nephew, Qin Lu, has encountered an ident in Eireng."

    "The region is in the midst of internal conflict with daily casualties, and our executive officer was in the war zone as a guest at Prince Caesar¡¯s residence. However, in the early hours of yesterday, there was a massive explosion at the estate, and the entire mansion was leveled. There were no survivors."

    "My heart is heavy, and I¡¯m deeply saddened, just like all of you. I can hardly believe this fact, but it has happened. Even if we can¡¯t believe it, we can¡¯t bring our CEO back to life."

    "So, I can only discuss with all of you with a heavy heart about what we should do at Qin Corporation."

    "In the past two days, due to the incident involving our CEO, Qin Corporation¡¯s stock has been plummeting, losing five percentage points. If we don¡¯t take action soon, it¡¯s likely to continue falling."

    "To stabilize thepany as quickly as possible and prevent chaos, we must appoint someone to take charge and lead Qin Corporation through these difficult times."

    "Second Young Master Qin is right. I believe he is very capable and can handle this responsibility."

    The shareholders who were previously bought off by Qin Sen were the first to speak up and echo Qin Sen¡¯s words.

    As soon as they finished, another shareholder stood up, saying, "I also think Second Young Master Qin¡¯s suggestion makes sense. Arge corporation like Qin Corporation can¡¯t afford to go a day without proper leadership. Let Second Young Master Qin take over for now, and after we weather this crisis, we can select a new CEO."

    "Are you all too impatient? Even if something happened to the CEO, we should wait until we see the body before we can be certain. Right now, it¡¯s just rumors, and there¡¯s no concrete evidence that he¡¯s dead. Maybe a miracle has urred, and the heavens have spared our CEO, allowing him to survive this catastrophe."

    "It¡¯s only been two days. I believe we should wait for more information."

    "I only trust the CEO¡¯s capabilities. Others don¡¯t have the ability to shoulder this heavy responsibility."

    "Communication with Eireng is currently disrupted. Perhaps the CEO has already been rescued, but due tomunication difficulties, the news hasn¡¯t reached us in the homnd. Let¡¯s wait a little longer."

    Qin Lu held a lot of prestige within Qin Corporation and had many loyal supporters.

    "I believe we should focus on resolving the current crisis at Qin Corporation first. We can¡¯t afford to let the situation worsen any further by dying any longer."

    "Every day we dy, Qin Corporation¡¯s losses are in the billions. Even with Qin Corporation¡¯s strong foundation, it can¡¯t withstand such turmoil."

    "If Old Madam Qin could handle the situation, that would be fine, but she¡¯s also fallen ill. It seems we can only let Second Young Master Qin temporarily manage thepany."

    The heated debate in the meeting room threatened to turn it upside down.

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    A shareholder mmed the table and then stood up, saying, "Arguing like this won¡¯t get us anywhere. How about we vote to decide? Those in favor of letting Second Young Master Qin temporarily manage thepany, please raise your hands."

 Chapter 345: Return of Big Boss Qin

    <h4>Chapter 345: Return of Big Boss Qin</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As his words fell, several shareholders who had been bribed by Qin Sen raised their hands.

    About one-third of the total number.

    Qin Sen¡¯s eyes concealed a sense of triumph.

    For a CEO who was already dead, no matter how much he had contributed to the Qin Corporation in the past, it would all be in vain now.

    Among the shareholders, there were quite a few who only cared about immediate benefits and were primarily concerned about their own interests not being harmed.

    When Qin Sen approached them, he had promised them substantial benefits in exchange for supporting him in taking over thepany¡¯s management.

    "Now, for those who choose to continue waiting and believe that the situation should be left to worsen, please raise your hands."

    The proposal to use a show of hands to decide whether Qin Sen should temporarily manage thepany was also made by a shareholder who had been bought off by Qin Sen.

    Therefore, his words were clearly in favor of Qin Sen.

    This led to those who had previously been hesitating about whether to persist in voting in favor of Qin Sen during this round of hand-raising, deciding instead to abstain.

    Less than one-third of the people raised their hands.

    "The majority rules, and since most people have chosen to support Second Master Qin temporarily taking over thepany¡¯s management, then from today..."

    Before the words could bepleted, the tightly closed door of the meeting room was kicked open from the outside.

    Everyone in the room turned uncontrobly toward the direction of the door.

    "Assistant Wu?!!!"

    Thepany¡¯s high-ranking executives who were loyal to Qin Lu were nearly moved to tears when they saw Wu Yue. Wu Yue had gone to Eireng with President Qin. Now that Wu Yue had returned unharmed, it meant that President Qin was definitely safe!

    The thought of such a pleasant surprise overwhelmed them.

    On the other hand, a look of panic suddenly shed across Qin Sen¡¯s face.

    How could this be possible!

    Hadn¡¯t it been said that Qin Lu¡¯s residence and Prince Caesar¡¯s mansion were both destroyed in the explosion?

    He had also seen the scene after the explosion; the entire mansion had been leveled, and there was absolutely no chance of survival for anyone inside.

    How could his luck be so great as to escape the power of the explosion and miraculously survive!

    Qin Sen stared anxiously at the entrance, fearful and uncertain of whether that man would appear.

    Not only him, but everyone in the meeting room was eagerly watching the entrance, waiting for Qin Lu to appear.

    After pushing the door open, Wu Yue stood to the side, and then the orderly sound of footsteps resounded.

    Many people had gathered outside.

    But the first thing that appeared was a wheelchair.

    Qin Lu¡¯s legs were injured and he couldn¡¯t walk.

    At a time when Qin Sen was trying to seize power, Qin Lu had no choice but toe in a wheelchair.

    "President Qin... President Qin! Are you okay?"

    "CEO, you¡¯re still alive? That¡¯s wonderful!"

    "Thank goodness, President Qin, you¡¯re safe!"

    "Thank God..."

    After going through two dark days, employees of the Qin Corporation and most of the shareholders were overwhelmed with excitement when they saw Qin Lu return safely.

    On the other hand, Qin Sen¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    Qin Lu was really alive!

    That person had passed on false information to him, and he had believed it. In these past two days, he had been actively forming alliances, bribing shareholders, and manipting employee emotions...

    If Qin Lu were to find out about these actions...

    Chills ran down Qin Sen¡¯s spine uncontrobly.

    He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to look up at Qin Lu.

    Nan Yan pushed Qin Lu all the way from the entrance to the main seat without Qin Lu having to say a word. Qin Sen promptly stood up from the main seat.

    Due to his extreme anxiety, the legs of his chair made a grating noise against the floor as he stood up.

    "Ah Lu, you¡¯re here..."

    Sweat covered Qin Sen¡¯s forehead, and his lips quivered slightly due to intense nervousness.

    If he hadn¡¯t been holding onto the table, his legs would have given out, and he would have knelt down.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t look at him and casually spoke, "Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to the Qin Corporation¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting?"

    "President Qin, we thought... we all thought..."

    You were dead...

    No one dared to say this to Qin Lu¡¯s face now, especially the shareholders who had publicly expressed support for Qin Sen¡¯s takeover. They were all lowering their heads and trembling with fear.

    "You thought I was dead?"

    Qin Lu finished the sentence for them.

    "You couldn¡¯t even wait for two days, and you were busy trying to change the leadership of the Qin Corporation. I shouldmend you for working so hard for the Qin Corporation, going above and beyond, and working until death," Qin Lu¡¯s icy and mocking words made several shareholders feel like they were facing a great enemy.

    Although they were shareholders of the Qin Corporation, they held only a minority of the shares. The real power was firmly in Qin Lu¡¯s hands. He was not at all threatened by them, and his methods were powerful and ruthless.

    In the past, during shareholder meetings, they were merely decorations. Any opinions Qin Lu expressed were to be obeyed.

    Of course, since Qin Lu took over the management of the Qin Corporation, all his decisions had led to thepany¡¯s development, and there had not been a single mistake.

    "President Qin, we were also worried that due to public opinion, the Qin Corporation would face a crisis, which is why we initiated an emergency response," one shareholder said.

    "Yes, President Qin, we acted with the intention of making the Qin Corporation better, without any selfish motives," another chimed in.

    "In just two days, the Qin Corporation¡¯s stock price has evaporated by hundreds of billions. We wanted to recover the losses and stabilize the stock market," another shareholder added.

    "Well, I¡¯ve seen your good intentions," Qin Lu said while sitting in his wheelchair, his imposing presence still sending shivers down people¡¯s spines.

    He casually folded his hands and continued, "Wu Yue, let everyone see how these shareholders have contributed to the Qin Corporation."

    "Yes, President Qin."

    Wu Yue opened a multimedia device and plugged in a USB drive. Soon, the projector came to life, disying images and audio on arge screen.

    As soon as the images appeared, Qin Sen and the shareholders he had bribed were instantly panicked. The images and audio were recordings of Qin Sen¡¯s meetings with those shareholders, capturing all their ns and hidden agendas.

    Qin Sen¡¯s hands and feet turned cold, and the immense pressure made him want to flee. But he didn¡¯t dare!

    Even though Qin Lu hadn¡¯t cast a nce in his direction, the intangible force of intimidation emanating from him kept Qin Sen rooted in ce, unable to move.

    "President Qin, it was just a moment of confusion! Besides... Besides, Qin Sen is your uncle, and we didn¡¯t want to offend him. We were just trying to do him a favor..."

    "We know we were wrong. We¡¯ll return everything we received immediately, and we won¡¯t dare to do it again!"

    "President Qin, please forgive us this time..."

    The shareholders pleaded, but Qin Lu remained silent.

    "..."

    "You¡¯re worried about your own interests and want to gain more from the Qin Corporation, which is understandable. However, the Qin Corporation doesn¡¯t need people like you," Qin Lu said.

    "Wu Yue, give them the documents," he added.

    As Qin Lu¡¯s words fell, Wu Yue began distributing the pre-prepared stock transfer contracts to the shareholders one by one.

    Several shareholders¡¯ faces turned pale. "President Qin, what do you mean by this?"

    "When did we say we wanted to sell our shares?"

    "We won¡¯t sign this contract!"

    The annual dividends they received from the Qin Corporation were so generous, and with Qin Lu in charge, it was apletely risk-free and stable source of substantial ie.

    They would be fools to sign such a contract!

 Chapter 346: Big Boss Qinâ€™s Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 346: Big Boss Qin¡¯s Pressure</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "I advise you to sign it," Qin Lu¡¯s voice was calm and steady, but it carried immense pressure.

    "I still have patience right now. If I lose it, there are plenty of ways to ensure you get nothing, and you¡¯ll be kicked out of the Qin Corporation," he continued.

    Several shareholders hesitated.

    They believed Qin Lu had the capability to do what he said. They knew that when he made a promise, he would follow through, and there was no joking in his tone.

    But giving up the Qin Corporation, a massive source of wealth, was something they couldn¡¯t easily ept.

    However...

    The first shareholder, under Qin Lu¡¯s pressure, picked up the pen from the table, tremblingly signed his name on the contract.

    After signing, he put the pen back on the table, stood up, bent over, and humbly said, "President Qin, I¡¯ve signed the contract. Please spare me."

    He was afraid that if he truly offended Qin Lu, not only would he lose his share of the Qin Corporation¡¯s dividends, but his life might also be in jeopardy.

    Qin Lu calmly responded, "Mr. Zhang is sensible and has made the right choice."

    "Thank you, President Qin, for sparing me."

    After saying this, Mr. Zhang took his phone and left the meeting room.

    With Mr. Zhang setting an example, the other shareholders hurriedly signed the stock transfer agreements.

    No matter how much money they had, it was useless if they didn¡¯t have their lives.

    They wanted to live a little longer and dared not confront Qin Lu directly.

    Qin Sen¡¯s legs were trembling.

    He knew that after Qin Lu dealt with those shareholders, he would be next!

    After those shareholders who had conspired with Qin Sen had all left the meeting room, Qin Lu finally raised his gaze and looked at Qin Sen.

    Before he could speak, Qin Sen, overwhelmed by the pressure, nervously began, "Ah Lu, I¡¯m your second uncle! I did it for the sake of the Qin family... I..."

    Qin Lu interrupted him before he could finish his sentence.

    "Save your words for Grandma."

    "Qin Yi, take him to the hospital and make him kneel in front of Grandma."

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    Qin Sen was taken away by Qin Yi.

    Once the annoying individuals had all left, Qin Lu gradually retracted his imposing aura.

    His cold, deep, and calm gaze swept over the remaining people in the room as he spoke slowly, "I¡¯m deeply sorry that, due to some unexpected events, Qin Corporation faced troubles it shouldn¡¯t have."

    "Qin Corporation doesn¡¯t belong to just one branch of the Qin family but to all of us. Here, I promise you all that I will lead Qin Corporation to ovee this crisis as soon as possible."

    "President Qin, we all believe in you!" Thepany executives eximed in unison.

    Other shareholders also chimed in, expressing their willingness to join forces with Qin Lu to weather the storm.

    Nan Yan stood quietly to the side, watching as Qin Lu calmly controlled the situation, giving clear and concise orders one after another. He swiftly and effectively addressed all the crises Qin Corporation was currently facing.

    In fact, when Qin Lu appeared at Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters, everything had already been under his control.

    The other side had merely tried to exploit the false news of Qin Lu¡¯s death to sow chaos within Qin Corporation and allow other family businesses to seize Qin Corporation¡¯s market share. However, with Qin Lu alive and well, those individuals immediately backed down. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke Qin Lu.

    Seeing that the meeting wouldn¡¯t conclude anytime soon, Nan Yan sat down on the side and sent a message to Old Madam Qin.

    #

    Two hourster, after leaving Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters, the car headed straight to the hospital.

    In Old Madam Qin¡¯s ward.

    Qin Sen did as Qin Lu said and knelt in front of Old Madam Qin.

    "Mom, I¡¯ve been kneeling in front of you for so long. Can¡¯t you forgive me?"

    At this moment, Qin Sen¡¯s only reliance was Old Madam Qin. He knew that once Qin Lu resolved the matters at thepany and returned, he would be dealt with. Although he was Qin Lu¡¯s elder, in front of Qin Lu, he had no confidence at all. He couldn¡¯t even maintain the dignity of his seniority.

    Old Madam Qinpletely ignored him, leaned on the hospital bed, and used her phone to send messages to Nan Yan.

    Before Qin Lu and the others left for China, they had called Old Madam Qin to reassure her. Hearing Qin Lu¡¯s voice, she had cried in front of Qin Shiyu.

    After two days of anxiety and fear, she finally heard her grandson¡¯s voice, and her once trembling heart settled in that instant.

    Knowing that Qin Lu was alive, Old Madam Qin¡¯s condition improved significantly.

    Nan Yan had apanied her for a long chat, and now she felt like she had no issues at all and could be discharged from the hospital directly.

    As for the unfilial son in front of her, aside from the fact that Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t let him off, she herself wouldn¡¯t spare him either.

    However, she decided to let Qin Lu deal with him. All family matters were now under his authority, and he could handle it as he wished.

    Seeing that Old Madam Qin was ignoring him, Qin Sen gritted his teeth and spoke sharply, "Mom, are you really going to watch me die? Now, I¡¯m the only son who¡¯s willing to stay by your side. Do you want me to leave too?"

    Old Madam Qin had given birth to three sons and one daughter. But now, in the imperial capital, only Qin Sen remained.

    However, Qin Sen¡¯s willingness to stay in the imperial capital was due to his ambitions and hisck of sess. It was convenient for him to be a parasite here.

    The other two sons had their own businesses, and while they hadn¡¯t chosen the path of entrepreneurship, they had developed in their respective fields. They rarely came back to visit her.

    The daughter had married abroad and only returned once a year.

    A significant factor behind this was her previous overbearing nature, which had left a significant psychological impact on her children. So, after they had gained their own abilities, they had all chosen to leave her.

    As she grew older, she began to long for a household filled with children and grandchildren. However, none of her sons wanted toe back. They just sent their own children to apany her.

    This time, she had been shocked and fallen into aa, and with Qin Corporation in turmoil, she hadn¡¯t told them about her son¡¯s ident because she was afraid it would be too much for her third son and his wife to bear.

    However, Old Madam Qin now regretted it. But she had been so ustomed to being overbearing that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize to her children.

    This unresolved issue had lingered for a long time.

    Now, hearing Qin Sen¡¯s words and sensing that Old Madam Qin cared, he quickly added, "Mom, I truly realize my mistake now. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Could you please help me plead with Ah Lu to let this go? I¡¯ll take good care of you from now on, won¡¯t make you angry anymore. Can you forgive your son this time?"

    Old Madam Qin sighed in helplessness. "Qin Sen, get up first."

    Qin Sen quickly stood up.

    Qin Yi, upon hearing Old Madam Qin¡¯s words, didn¡¯t dare to go against her wishes and had Qin Sen kneel again.

    When Qin Lu and Nan Yan arrived, they saw Qin Sen sitting by the bed, peeling an apple for Old Madam Qin...

 Chapter 347: Regardless, We Are Still Family!

    <h4>Chapter 347: Regardless, We Are Still Family!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When Qin Lu and Nan Yan arrived, they saw Qin Sen sitting by the bedside, peeling an apple for Old Madam Qin.

    Even while peeling the apple, he kept talking andforting Old Madam Qin with kind words.

    Qin Sen also knew that the only one protecting him now was Old Madam Qin. His previous actions had hurt her deeply. So, he was ying the family card to make sure Old Madam Qin would protect him on ount that he was her biological son and the only one staying by her side.

    When the door rang, Old Madam Qin quickly looked over.

    When she saw Qin Lu being pushed in a wheelchair by Nan Yan, her eyes became slightly moist. "Ah Lu,e here quickly!"

    Nan Yan pushed Qin Lu to the bedside, and Qin Sen, showing understanding, made room for him, silently cutting the apple he had peeled into small pieces in a te.

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she held Qin Lu¡¯s hand. Her voice choked with emotion. "Ah Lu, you¡¯ve suffered..."

    "It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury," Qin Luforted her, patting her hand gently. "Grandmother, how are you feeling?"

    Old Madam Qin wiped away her tears discreetly and shook her head. "I¡¯m fine, just a bit shaken. Knowing that you¡¯re safe, grandmother will recover from any illness."

    "Let Yanyan check on you."

    Without hearing Nan Yan say in person that the olddy was okay, he couldn¡¯t rx.

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan nodded and went over to check Old Madam Qin¡¯s pulse.

    However, Old Madam Qin cared more about Qin Lu¡¯s condition. "Yanyan, how¡¯s Ah Lu¡¯s leg? Will there be any aftereffects?"

    Nan Yan spoke gently, "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, Big Brother¡¯s leg will recoverpletely and be just like before."

    "That¡¯s good... that¡¯s good..."

    Old Madam Qin genuinely cared for Qin Lu. Knowing that his leg would fully recover, her heartache finally eased.

    Qin Sen, standing nearby, widened his eyes.

    This seemingly delicate youngdy, who looked like a vase, was actually a doctor?

    Moreover, it seemed that Qin Lu trusted her and cared about her a lot!

    Qin Sen couldn¡¯t help but have a bold idea.

    Since he couldn¡¯t deal with Qin Lu, maybe he could target her?

    After checking the pulse, Nan Yan released Old Madam Qin¡¯s hand. "No major issues. Grandma has been practicing dietary therapy and keeping herself healthy during this time, so her body is in good shape. After she¡¯s discharged, I¡¯ll prepare some medicine to help further with her recovery."

    Old Madam Qin proudly smiled and teased Qin Lu, "See, I told you my body was fine. Ah Lu didn¡¯t believe me."

    "My own body, don¡¯t I know it better?" Old Madam Qin retorted.

    Qin Lu nodded and smiled gently, "Yes, you¡¯re getting stronger with age. Your health is even better than that of young people."

    Old Madam Qin: "..."

    This statement didn¡¯t sound like apliment.

    Qin Sen had a good sense of timing. With the atmosphere in the ward clearly improving, he brought the te of diced apples to Old Madam Qin.

    "Mom, have some fruit."

    Through the act of offering fruit, he silently begged Old Madam Qin to help him.

    Old Madam Qin sighed inwardly and addressed Qin Lu instead, "Ah Lu, your second uncle lost his mind this time. He has always been timid. It must be someone¡¯s instigation that led him to do such a thing. You should investigate who is plotting against you from behind and expose that person."

    "As for this ungrateful second uncle of yours, give him a lesson to make him learn, and give him another chance."

    "Regardless, we are still family!"

    Qin Lu¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Qin Sen, "Since grandmother is willing to give him another chance, then let¡¯s give him another chance."

    Just as Qin Sen was about to heave a sigh of relief, he heard Old Madam Qin sternly say, "Qin Sen, from now on, you are not allowed to interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs. Just take your dividends honestly and don¡¯t cause any more trouble, understand?"

    "Mom, I understand."

    Qin Sen suppressed his frustration and anger, appearing obedient.

    With the most critical issue resolved, Qin Sen didn¡¯t stay in the ward for long. He left sensibly.

    Qin Lu had an injury on his leg, and sitting in a wheelchair for an extended period was straining. He had already spent several hours in the conference room earlier, causing his legs to swell.

    So, he decided to upy one of the hospital beds in Old Madam Qin¡¯s room to get some rest.

    Qin Shiyu knew that Qin Lu and Nan Yan had returned, and it was already in the afternoon.

    She quickly requested leave from school and rushed back.

    Seeing that there were people taking care of them, Nan Yan said, "I have an exam the day after tomorrow, so I¡¯ll return to Jin City for now. After I finish the exam, I¡¯lle back to see you."

    "Alright," Qin Lu nodded and spoke with a gentle and affectionate expression, "Study well, do well in the exam, and your big brother will reward you."

    Having just met and spent only a few hours together, Old Madam Qin was reluctant to let Nan Yan leave. However, the exam was an important matter, and she couldn¡¯t prevent her from taking it.

    Therefore, she looked at Nan Yan eagerly, saying, "Yanyan, be sure toe back after the exam!"

    "Okay."

    Qin Shiyu sounded a bit disappointed. "Yanyan, you¡¯re leaving just as I arrived..."

    Nan Yan smiled faintly. "Don¡¯t be so disappointed. I¡¯lle over after the exam."

    Qin Shiyu became happy. "Then, when youe back, I¡¯ll take you around in the capital!"

    "Sure."

    #

    Since Qin Lu couldn¡¯t move easily, he had Qin Yi apany her back to Jin City.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen didn¡¯t apany her. Both of them had their own matters to attend to and stayed in the capital temporarily.

    Bai Chen was purely interested in developing the underground realm in China. He had seized the opportunity to establish a cooperative rtionship with Qin Lu and volunteered to stay behind to help expedite their cooperation.

    Shen Junqing had a pre-existing coboration with Qin Lu, so it was perfectly reasonable for him to stay and assist.

    After all, Qin Lu was practically single-handedly managing the projects in Jin City, and Shen Junqing was reaping the benefits.

    Out of consideration for Nan Yan, he didn¡¯t want to take too much advantage of Qin Lu.

    Of course, Shen Junqing had his own ulterior motives as well.

    His main base had always been in Jin City.

    Now, it was time for him to gradually shift his focus to the capital...

    #

    After Nan Yan got off the ne, she took a taxi and went directly to the An family¡¯s old mansion.

    Old Master An was still unaware of her visit to Eireng.

    When she went to Eireng to find Qin Lu, she had lied to Old Master An, telling him that she was going out for a consultation.

    Old Master An knew she was a young prodigy doctor and often had to go out to treat various patients, so he didn¡¯t have the slightest suspicion.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re back!"

    "Yeah."

    Nan Yan dragged her suitcase in and noticed the traditional Chinese tea set arranged on the coffee table. She raised an eyebrow and asked, "Grandpa, do we have guests today?"

    If it were just Old Master An alone, he wouldn¡¯t have taken out this antique tea set to disy.

    Old Master An smiled and nodded, "It¡¯s an old friend from before who came to Jin City. They happened to visit our home."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs to freshen up first. You can entertain your friend."

    "Okay, make sure toe downter, Yanyan. Grandpa will introduce you to a new friend."

    "Got it."

    Nan Yan dragged her suitcase upstairs.

    After taking a shower and changing into afortable home dress, she returned downstairs.

    "Doctor Nan?"

 Chapter 348: Old Friend, How About Arranging A Marriage?

    <h4>Chapter 348: Old Friend, How About Arranging A Marriage?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Doctor Nan?"

    Cheng Yanzhao looked surprised at Nan Yan. "Are you Grandpa An¡¯s granddaughter?"

    Nan Yan nodded slightly, then nced at the elderly Cheng sitting on the sofa. "So, the old friend Grandpa mentioned was Mr. Cheng."

    "Oh, you know each other?" Grandpa An was a bit puzzled.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his granddaughter would also know Mr. Cheng.

    Cheng Jingchuan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Elder An, it was your granddaughter who saved my life. If it weren¡¯t for her, I probably wouldn¡¯t have survived this ordeal. I might have died..."

    Grandpa An and Mr. Cheng were ssmates at the same university when they were young, and they even shared the same dormitory. Their friendship had continued from their college days.

    But in recent years, both of them had deteriorating health, constantly teetering on the brink of life and death. Even though they lived not far from each other, they hadn¡¯t met in over a decade.

    Now, thanks to Nan Yan¡¯s care, Mr. Cheng¡¯s health had finally improved, and he looked much more robust and spirited.

    After his health improved, he hade to Jin City to visit Tao Qingming and Professor Yun and to check on Grandpa An.

    "When did Yanyan go to treat you?" Grandpa An couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His granddaughter was truly amazing.

    Without a word, she had quietly gone to the imperial capital to treat Mr. Cheng¡¯s illness.

    Cheng Jingchuan¡¯s status was not something an ordinary doctor could ess.

    "It¡¯s been only a short while, just about a month or two. With Yanyan¡¯s help, I can now move around freely."

    "No wonder I heard before that your health was deteriorating, but after seeing you in person, you look so vibrant. It turns out there¡¯s a little miracle doctor in the family!" Cheng Jingchuan looked at Nan Yan with a different emotion in his eyes.

    "Elder An, what do you think? How about we be inws?"

    In the past, he didn¡¯t dare to entertain the thought, thinking that his grandson wasn¡¯t worthy of the little miracle doctor.

    But now that the little miracle doctor turned out to be his old friend¡¯s granddaughter, he could boldly propose it.

    Of course, the most important thing was the opinions of the two young people.

    Although he wanted to arrange a match between Cheng Yanzhao and Nan Yan, if the two of them disagreed, he would certainly respect their decision. So, he said thest sentence as a yful remark.

    Grandpa An quickly replied, "Elder Cheng, I can¡¯t decide on that. Yanyan already has a boyfriend."

    His own granddaughter was quite likable, and he took pride in that.

    However, he was not a feudal patriarch, and in this day and age, arranging marriages was not something he intended to do.

    "Grandpa, please spare me," Cheng Yanzhao, with his handsome appearance, even managed to make a bitter smile look pleasant. "Doctor Nan is too outstanding; how could I be a match for her?"

    Of course, he knew that Nan Yan and Qin Lu were close.

    Now, hearing Grandpa An talk about it, it seemed that both the Qin family and the An family were in favor of this marriage.

    Qin Lu was known to be assertive.

    If Qin Lu found out that his grandfather was thinking of arranging his engagement with Nan Yan, it could lead to trouble.

    Although he had a good impression of Nan Yan and admired her, it didn¡¯t include romantic feelings.

    "Well, you¡¯re right; you¡¯re not a match for Yanyan," Mr. Cheng sighed and then said to Nan Yan, "Yanyan, I was just joking, it can¡¯t be serious."

    "No problem," Nan Yan casually sat on the sofa. "It seems Mr. Cheng¡¯s health is recovering well. Keep taking those medicines, and in another month, I¡¯ll give you a follow-up check."

    Mr. Cheng nodded. "Yes, I¡¯ll trouble you, Yanyan."

    As they were all familiar with each other, the conversation flowed casually. Nan Yan and Cheng Yanzhao joined the two elderly gentlemen in conversation.

    After the kitchen prepared dinner, they all had a meal together, and after finishing their meal, the Cheng family stayed for another half hour before leaving.

    "Yanyan, you have an exam the day after tomorrow, right?"

    "Yes," Nan Yan nodded. "Grandpa, is there something you wanted to talk about?"

    "It¡¯s not a big deal, I just wanted to ask if you might get nervous for the exam, that¡¯s all."

    Nan Yan thought for a moment and then squeezed Grandpa An¡¯s shoulder. "No worries, I¡¯m not nervous."

    "Get some rest early, and I¡¯ll apany you all day tomorrow."

    The day before the exam, there were no sses.

    She had been too busytely and hadn¡¯t spent much time with him.

    Grandpa An quickly waved his hand and said, "No need, Yanyan, you have an exam the day after tomorrow. You should rest well tomorrow. After your exam, you can spend time with Grandpa."

    Nan Yan casually remarked, "I¡¯ll be going away for the summer vacation, and I might not be back until the school starts."

    After saying that, she raised an eyebrow yfully. "Grandpa, are you sure you don¡¯t want me to apany you?"

    Grandpa An¡¯s attitude instantly changed, "I want!"

    "Alright."

    #

    After spending a day with Grandpa An, in the evening, Nan Yan went to visit An Xiran¡¯s training base and livestreamed for two hours.

    After returning and getting ready for bed, she sent a message to Qin Lu: "Good night, big brother."

    Qin Lu replied, "Good girl."

    The next morning, Grandpa An, unusually, got up early, dressed in a very formal suit, and sat on the living room sofa, waiting for Nan Yan toe downstairs.

    Beside him was Grandpa Lu.

    Both old men were dressed energetically, looking like handsome elderly gentlemen.

    "Grandpa, Grandpa Lu, what¡¯s going on?"

    Grandpa An spoke spiritedly, "Both your grandfathers are here to escort you to the exam center!"

    Nan Yan sighed, "Grandpa, it¡¯s just a regr exam, not the college entrance exam..."

    Her grandfathers seemed too nervous.

    "It¡¯s not just a regr exam; it¡¯s the end-of-term exam for your grade!" Grandpa An said with determination. "Who says only the college entrance exam is important? Every exam before the college entrance exam is crucial!"

    "Your grandfather is right," Grandpa Lu chimed in. "Yanyan, don¡¯t be nervous. Just approach it with a calm mind. Your grandfathers are your strong support. Regardless of the oue, you make us proud in both families!"

    With the conversation reaching this point, Nan Yan simply epted it.

    After breakfast, Tian Yi drove them, and the two old men sandwiched Nan Yan, each holding one of her hands.

    "Yanyan, don¡¯t be nervous, treat it like any other regr exam, just perform normally," Grandpa An reassured her.

    Grandpa Lu added, "No matter whether you do well or not, no one will put pressure on you!"

    Nan Yan thought to herself, "Which of the two old men is actually nervous?"

    Her hands were held tightly by them, and she could feel the dampness in their palms.

    Was there really a need to be this nervous?

    This seemed a bit too exaggerated!

    They drove at a steady forty miles per hour.

    Because the two elderly men wanted to ensure a smooth journey.

    Nan Yan¡¯s delicate face showed little expression, remaining calm as they reached the entrance of the examination center.

    Grandpa An smiled and said, "Go on, we¡¯ll be around here. After you finish the exam at noon, we¡¯ll have lunch together outside, and then we¡¯ll go home together in the afternoon."

    Nan Yan sighed, "Alright..."

    Holding her stationery bag, she entered the examination hall at a leisurely pace.

    Before entering the examination hall, all the students had to hand in their phones.

    It was only when she was about to hand hers in that she realized she had received many text messages on her phone.

    Messages from Shen Junqing, Bai Chen, An Xiran, Lin Zhiyan...

    Without exception, they were all messages encouraging her for the exam.

    After reading them, just as she was about to hand in her phone, a new message came in with a "ding" sound...

 Chapter 349: What Is The Little Girl Busy With?

    <h4>Chapter 349: What Is The Little Girl Busy With?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu: [Have you arrived at the examination center? Do well in your exam and don¡¯t reply.]

    Nan Yan pursed her lips.

    Is he worried about the timing?

    Another secondte, and she would have to hand over her phone to the teacher in charge.

    But seeing his message made Nan Yan quite happy.

    So, just before handing in her phone, she replied to him with a single message: [Got it.]

    #

    After two days of taking exams, Nan Yan went to the hospital.

    After this period of recuperation, Fu Yubai¡¯s body had improved significantly and was ready for surgery.

    After examining Fu Yubai¡¯s body, Nan Yan asked in a soft voice, "Third Senior Brother, when do you want to have the surgery?"

    Fu Yubai, with gentle brows and eyes like jade, replied softly, "Whenever it suits you."

    "Then let¡¯s do it tomorrow. The sooner the surgery is done, the sooner your body will recover. After you¡¯re well, we can go back to Shennongjia together."

    Fu Yubai nodded. "Alright."

    Fu Linfeng asked anxiously, "Miss Nan, can my eldest brother really recover after the surgery?"

    He was very concerned about Fu Yubai¡¯s physical condition and eagerly wanted to know if Nan Yan could ensure hisplete recovery.

    In his eyes, his perfect and god-like elder brother should not have even the slightest imperfection.

    Perhaps people are naturally greedy.

    Initially, he just wanted his elder brother to survive.

    Later, he watched his elder brother¡¯s condition gradually improve, and his initial wish had been fulfilled. Now he had a new wish...

    "After the surgery, as long as he takes good care and follows the prescribed recovery n, he will fully recover," Nan Yan¡¯s words were like a reassuring needle for him.

    "Take good care of your elder brother."

    Fu Linfeng nodded vigorously. "I will!"

    After leaving Fu Yubai¡¯s hospital room, Nan Yan went to Professor Yun¡¯s room.

    However, today, Professor Yun¡¯s room had quite a few visitors, making it lively.

    Tao Qingming, Cheng Jingchuan, Cheng Yanzhao, and Yun Jingshan all warmly greeted her as she entered.

    Professor Yun¡¯splexion had improved significantly, and he looked at her with a cheerful smile. "Yanyan, I heard you¡¯ve been taking exams these past two days?"

    Nan Yan nodded and replied warmly, "I just finished my exams."

    "Will you be going to theboratory in the capital during the summer vacation?"

    As soon as Professor Yun¡¯s health improved a bit, she started thinking about contributing to the country. When she saw Nan Yan, she couldn¡¯t wait to persuade her to go back.

    "It might not be possible. My summer vacation is quite packed, and I probably won¡¯t have time for experiments."

    Cheng Jingchuan had always thought that Nan Yan excelled only in medicine. Now, hearing Professor Yun¡¯s words, he felt like he was getting to know Nan Yan all over again. Someone personally invited by a national treasure-level professor from the capital¡¯sboratory must have extraordinary research talent!

    Cheng Jingchuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at his grandson. As he looked, he let out a barely noticeable sigh. It was all because of his grandson¡¯sck of effort. If he could have been more diligent and won this youngdy over...

    Tao Qingming suddenly interjected, "Yanyan, can you spare a day to meet with some old folks from the Chinese Medical Association?"

    "They are very interested in you and have been wanting to meet you for a long time. But before, you were in school, so I told them that we would confirm a time during your summer vacation."

    Tao Qingming sighed and, somewhat resentfully, added, "Who would have thought that you would be even busier during the summer vacation than when you were in school..."

    He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t mention it now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to secure a time to meet with Nan Yan until the end of the summer vacation!

    When Cheng Jingchuan heard what Tao Qingming said, he nced at Cheng Yanzhao once again.

    Both of them were the same generation, but when he looked at the young talent from the old An family, who had already achieved so much at such a young age, and then looked at his own...

    Sigh, there was noparison.

    Cheng Yanzhao felt puzzled by Cheng Jingchuan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel confused.

    Why did he feel like his grandfather was looking at him with disdain? Was it just his imagination?

    Nan Yan, seeing Tao Qingming¡¯s persistence, smiled helplessly. "I can spare a day."

    "You can discuss it with them and set a date. I¡¯ll free up a day for it."

    "It¡¯s best if the date is about half a month from now."

    "Just one day will suffice!" Tao Qingming happily agreed. "It depends on when you have time. On the day you¡¯re avable, just have theme over."

    "I¡¯ll arrange the date and let you know in advance."

    "Okay, that sounds good!"

    #

    When Nan Yan was about to leave, Cheng Jingchuan kicked Cheng Yanzhao¡¯s leg.

    Cheng Yanzhao turned his head, bewildered.

    Cheng Jingchuan stared at him as if saying, "You fool, aren¡¯t you going to see her off? Even if you can¡¯t be lovers, it¡¯s a chance to build a good rtionship and be friends!"

    Cheng Yanzhao couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.

    He had indeed intended to see Nan Yan off.

    However, before he could take a step, he received a kick from Cheng Jingchuan...

    After escorting Nan Yan to the elevator doors, Cheng Yanzhao looked at the girl¡¯s beautifully serene and aloof face and said gently, "Dr. Nan, please don¡¯t take my grandpa¡¯s words from yesterday seriously."

    "I know," Nan Yan turned around and said, "Mr. Cheng, you don¡¯t have to send me off. My driver is downstairs."

    "Alright." Cheng Yanzhao nodded." Doctor Nan, I hope we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again in the future."

    "I think it¡¯s better not to."

    Nan Yan said these words, and just as the elevator arrived, she whispered "goodbye" and stepped inside.

    Cheng Yanzhao watched as the elevator doors slowly closed.

    Inside the elevator, the young girl leanedzily against the cabin wall, took out her phone, and seemed to be texting someone.

    She didn¡¯t lift her head until the elevator doors werepletely closed.

    Cheng Yanzhao chuckled silently.

    Did she say that because she thought meeting him meant she had to see a doctor?

    #

    She had to perform surgery on Fu Yubai the next day.

    The surgery was somewhatplicated, and Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes, so she went to bed early.

    After she fell asleep, Qin Lu sent her a message.

    However, her phone was on silent mode, so the screen lit up without disturbing her sleep.

    After sending the message, Qin Lu picked up the documents on his desk and continued reading.

    When he finished reading a page of documents, he suddenly realized that Nan Yan hadn¡¯t replied.

    In the past, she would usually respond within seconds unless she was busy.

    This time, so much time had passed without a response. Could it be that she was busy?

    Qin Lu put down his phone and continued to review the documents for a while.

    Picking up his phone again, Nan Yan still hadn¡¯t responded.

    It had been over half an hour since he sent the message.

    What was the little girl busy with?

    Checking the time, it was already 10:30 at night, and Qin Lu finally realized.

    Perhaps, Nan Yan had already fallen asleep.

    Qin Lu let out a low chuckle and, with his long and slender fingers, typed a few more words on the screen before sending them...

    The next morning, after Nan Yan woke up, she sat up and stretchedzily.

    She pushed back the covers, slipped on her slippers, and then reached for her phone.

    She saw two unread messages on WeChat.

    Both were from the same person.

    "What are you doing, little one?"

    "Goodnight, Yanyan."

    Looking at the time, there was a gap of over half an hour between the messages.

    She had gone to bed too earlyst night and forgotten to reply to Qin Lu.

    He must have waited a long time for her message yesterday...

 Chapter 350: The Real And Fake Disciples of the Divine Physician

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Real And Fake Disciples of the Divine Physician</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Thinking about this, in the chat box, Nan Yan typed a few words: [Big brother, I went to bed early yesterday and didn¡¯t see your message.]

    [Today, I have to perform surgery on Third Senior Brother, and I need to conserve my energy and focus.]

    The surgery was extremelyplex, and conservatively estimating, it would take at least eight hours or more under normal circumstances.

    After replying to the message, Nan Yan went to freshen up. When she returned, there were two new messages in the WeChat chat box:

    [I understand.]

    [Focus on the surgery.]

    A faint smile tugged at the corner of Nan Yan¡¯s lips. She didn¡¯t reply to the messages and instead put her phone away, heading downstairs for breakfast.

    To preserve enough energy, Nan Yan even canceled her usual morning training for the day.

    She arrived at the hospital right at 8 AM. Nan Yan had prepared everything for the surgery beforehand, and after changing into her surgical attire, she entered the operating room.

    Outside, Fu Linfeng anxiously waited for the surgery to conclude. Despite Nan Yan¡¯s assurance that there would be no mistakes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    Eight or nine hours had passed in the blink of an eye, but the lights in the operating room were still on.

    Fu Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but be increasingly uneasy. Why was it taking so long? Had something gone wrong? What was happening?

    Could his elder brother be in danger?

    Fu Linfeng was on the verge of losing hisposure, unable to stand still, pacing back and forth outside the operating room.

    Just as he was feeling anxious, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    He irritably pulled out his phone, not even bothering to check the caller ID, and answered with a harsh tone, "Calling me at a time like this, are you trying to get yourself killed? Get lost!"

    After shouting, he hung up without giving the person on the other end a chance to speak.

    The person on the other end hadn¡¯t even said a word and had already received a scolding.

    As she realized this, her delicate and beautiful face flushed with anger.

    She dialed the phone again. Fu Linfeng hadn¡¯t even put his phone back in ce, and when he heard the phone ring again, his temper red.

    "Damn, won¡¯t you give it a rest!"

    He was looking for an outlet to release his pent-up negative emotions. He was ready to give the person who had called him at such an inappropriate time a piece of his mind.

    However, when he saw the name disyed on the iing call, his arrogance quickly dissipated.

    "Chu... Sister Chuchu, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t check the caller ID earlier. Can you pretend you didn¡¯t hear those words?"

    Ling Yingchu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Little Feng, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a few months, and your temper has certainly grown."

    Fu Linfeng pleaded, "Chuchu, I was just too worried and anxious, that¡¯s why I said those things. I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong!"

    Ling Yingchu wasn¡¯t the type to hold grudges, and she hadn¡¯t been that angry to begin with. Hearing Fu Linfeng¡¯s exnation, her anger subsided.

    "Alright, I won¡¯t hold it against you this time. But if you dare to yell at me like that again next time, I¡¯ll show you how I deal with you."

    Fu Linfeng quickly ttered her, "Hehe, Chuchu, you¡¯re so magnanimous, you¡¯re too good to me!"

    "Enough with the ttery. What about your big brother? I couldn¡¯t reach him on his phone. Are you with him?"

    "He¡¯s in the operating room."

    Ling Yingchu became concerned. "What¡¯s going on? Has his condition worsened? Why is everyone in the operating room?"

    When she left a few months ago, Fu Yubai¡¯s condition, at least on the surface, seemed manageable. He was always good at hiding his pain unless his body couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. He never let on to her how dire his situation had be.

    "No, my big brother has improved a lotpared to before. Today¡¯s surgery is to help him fully recover."

    "Don¡¯t worry, Chuchu. I¡¯ll have my big brother call you back once he¡¯s out of surgery."

    Ling Yingchu¡¯s voice was stern. "Tell me the address. I¡¯ming over right now!"

    After some consideration, Fu Linfeng realized he couldn¡¯t keep it from her. "Alright, I¡¯ll send you the location through WeChat."

    Ling Yingchu hung up the phone and looked at the woman beside her with anxiety.

    "Miss Ji, my boyfriend is in Jin City. Could I trouble you to go to Jin City with me? I don¡¯t know who they found to perform the surgery, and I¡¯m afraid something might go wrong. I hope you can be there in case of an emergency and provide timely assistance."

    She had gone abroad for several months specifically to find a renowned physician to treat Fu Yubai. However, when she returned with people in tow, she found herself empty-handed.

    When she tried calling again, Fu Yubai was already in surgery. She couldn¡¯t help but regret that if she had returned just one day earlier, she could have stopped it in time and prevented other doctors from tampering with Fu Yubai¡¯s body.

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s face disyed annoyance. "Since someone is already treating him, why are you looking for me? My time is precious, and I don¡¯t have time for you to waste."

    "Miss Ji, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way. If I had told them in advance that I had invited you to treat him, things would have been better."

    Ling Yingchu looked guilty, her tone apologetic. "Miss Ji, please rest assured that I will double the consultation fee I promised you. I beg you, help me save him!"

    This statement made Ji Yunmiao even more displeased. "Do you think I care about money?"

    "No, of course not!" Ling Yingchu¡¯s tone became urgent. "Miss Ji, you are the direct disciple of the Divine Physician. You are not an ordinary person. I misspoke..."

    In the past few months, she had spent at least a hundred million to please Ji Yunmiao. However, none of that money had been voluntarily requested by Ji Yunmiao. It was spent on resources like herbs, clothing, luxury bags, and other items for her.

    Inviting her toe to China for consultation was something Ji Yunmiao had suggested herself, for a consultation fee of twenty million.

    Ling Yingchu didn¡¯t think that was expensive. As long as she could cure Fu Yubai, even if it was two billion, she would pay it without hesitation.

    Ji Yunmiao reluctantly agreed in the end. Ling Yingchu expressed her gratitude and quickly went to arrange for a ne.

    They were currently in Yun City. While the road trip to Jin City only took two to three hours by car, flying there would only take fifteen minutes. Ling Yingchu didn¡¯t want to waste any time, so she chose the fastest way to get there.

    The nended in an open area in front of the First Hospital. After getting off the ne, Ling Yingchu and Ji Yunmiao headed straight for the operating room.

    At this moment, the lights in the operating room finally went out. Fu Linfeng, who was sitting in a chair, immediately jumped up and walked briskly to the door of the operating room.

    "Little Feng!"

    Fu Linfeng turned around and saw that Ling Yingchu had arrived. He was surprised. "Chuchu, you¡¯re here so quickly?"

    Ling Yingchu hurriedly asked, "Is your big brother inside?"

    Fu Linfeng nodded in haste, "Yes, Chuchu, you¡¯ve arrived at just the right time. Big brother¡¯s surgery is over, and he¡¯ll being out soon!"

 Chapter 351: Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 351: Doubts</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Linfeng thought that when Ling Yingchu heard that his elder brother had finished surgery and was about toe out, she would be happy.

    But what he got was a barrage of scolding.

    "Who allowed you to bring your elder brother here?"

    "His body is so weak, and you let him undergo surgery using Western medicine methods."

    "Do you know that doing it this way might kill him?"

    "I¡¯ve even managed to invite back the only direct disciple of Divine Physician Hua. Do you realize that your actions might hinder his treatment?"

    Fu Linfeng: ???

    Wait...

    How did he end up causing harm to his elder brother?

    His elder brother¡¯s health was clearly improving!

    Ling Yingchu worried about his elder brother, and she had misconceptions about Western medicine, which he understood. She didn¡¯t trust Western medicine to cure his elder brother.

    However, he was different.

    He believed in Miss Nan.

    "Ling Yingchu, don¡¯t worry. After the surgery, my elder brother¡¯s body will recover quickly. It won¡¯t be long before he regains his health!"

    "Do you really think that Western medicine, with its invasive methods, can cure your elder brother? That¡¯s simply foolish. The medical techniques passed down by our ancestors are the true essence."

    Ling Yingchu sighed and said, "Well, it¡¯s toote to say anything now that the surgery is done. Let¡¯s wait for him toe out."

    After speaking, she turned to Ji Yunmiao and politely said, "Miss Ji, thank you for your help."

    Ji Yunmiao was dressed in a white gown, her long ck hair cascading smoothly over her shoulders, giving her an otherworldly appearance. She nodded in acknowledgment, disying her reserved and aloof demeanor.

    Fu Linfeng was puzzled by Ling Yingchu¡¯s attitude toward Ji Yunmiao.

    Ling Yingchu had a proud temperament, and within the family, she held a high status due to her seniority. People usually showed her respect, so when had she ever shown such deference to someone else?

    Moreover, this person appeared to be a rtively young woman...

    Suddenly, he remembered Ling Yingchu¡¯s earlier words about inviting back the only direct disciple of Divine Physician Hua.

    Could this be Divine Physician Hua¡¯s disciple?

    Fu Linfeng didn¡¯t know Nan Yan¡¯s identity, but he couldn¡¯t help butpare silently in his mind to determine whose medical skills were superior.

    However, there might be some personal bias at y, as he couldn¡¯t help but feel that Miss Nan¡¯s medical skills were superior to this so-called disciple of the divine physician!

    #

    The door of the operating room finally swung open.

    Nan Yan had been performing surgery for nearly ten hours straight, and her physical and mental energy had been drained considerably. Even though the operating room¡¯s temperature wasn¡¯t high, her clothes inside the surgical gown were soaked with sweat.

    Now, even walking felt a bit unsteady.

    The surgery had turned out to be moreplex than she had anticipated. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes or leave anyplications for Fu Yubai, so she had been extremely meticulous.

    Fortunately, all the time and effort hadn¡¯t gone to waste, and the surgery had been a sess. With proper rest afterward, he would recover quickly.

    Outside the operating room, Fu Linfeng saw Fu Yubai being wheeled out and rushed forward.

    He anxiously asked, "Miss Nan, how is my elder brother?"

    Nan Yan, wearing a mask, smiled faintly and replied, "He¡¯s fine."

    "That¡¯s great!"

    As Fu Linfeng was getting excited, Ling Yingchu pushed him aside and stood directly in front of Nan Yan.

    "Are you the doctor who performed the surgery on Fu Yubai?"

    Ling Yingchu¡¯s eyes were filled with scrutiny, and after a brief assessment, she realized that Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be older than twenty. Her expression immediately darkened.

    "Have you graduated with a medical degree? How many years of internship have youpleted? What¡¯s your clinical experience?"

    A medical student under twenty should still be in school. No matter how talented someone was, they wouldn¡¯t be ready to perform surgeries so early.

    Thinking of this, Ling Yingchu felt her temper rising, and she red at Nan Yan, sternly saying, "Who gave you the audacity to perform surgery? Do you know how important Fu Yubai¡¯s health is? If there¡¯s even the slightest mistake, I won¡¯t let you off!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze remained indifferent, slowly turning cold. "Step aside."

    "What kind of attitude is this? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not joking. If anything goes wrong with Fu Yubai, I won¡¯t spare you!"

    Ling Yingchu turned away, her tone pleading as she addressed Ji Yunmiao, "Miss Ji, could you please examine Fu Yubai¡¯s condition and see if there are any issues?"

    Ji Yunmiao nodded and took small steps toward the bedside, intending to check Fu Yubai¡¯s pulse.

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice turned cold as she spoke, "Don¡¯t touch him."

    "Shut your mouth!" Ling Yingchu scolded angrily. "Miss Ji here is a closed-door disciple of Divine Physician Hua. If you offend her, and she refuses to treat Fu Yubai, I won¡¯t spare you!"

    Nan Yan, upon hearing Ling Yingchu¡¯s words, finally shifted her gaze toward Ji Yunmiao.

    Her?

    She had some audacity to impersonate her identity.

    Ji Yunmiao gave her a disdainful nce, her eyes showing a hint of displeasure. Then, without taking her words seriously, she reached out to Fu Yubai¡¯s wrist.

    Nan Yan pulled the bed back just in time to avoid her touch. She then instructed the apanying nurse, "Take him to the ward."

    The nurse followed Nan Yan¡¯s orders without paying attention to the others and pushed Fu Yubai directly toward his hospital room.

    "You..." Ling Yingchu¡¯s face turned red with anger.

    Fu Linfeng was worried that Ling Yingchu would misunderstand Nan Yan, so he quickly exined, "Sister Lian, Miss Nan¡¯s medical skills are truly exceptional. If she says my elder brother will recover, he will definitely recover. You don¡¯t need to worry too much."

    "My elder brother was in a life-threatening condition several times before, and it was Miss Nan who saved him. Besides, my elder brother is also her senior, so she would never harm him!"

    "Little Feng, step aside. I must get an exnation from her today. I¡¯ve brought Divine Physician Hua¡¯s direct disciple to treat Fu Yubai. Why won¡¯t she let her examine him?"

    "We are his family members, and we have the right to decide who treats him!"

    Ling Yingchu was solely focused on the belief that Western medicine couldn¡¯t cure Fu Yubai, and only Divine Physician Hua¡¯s disciple could heal him.

    "Are you Divine Physician Hua¡¯s direct disciple?" Nan Yan asked with a hint of mockery, walking over to Ji Yunmiao and calmly inquiring.

    Ji Yunmiao maintained herposure, even though her facial expression wasn¡¯t particrly arrogant. She seemed to carry an air of self-importance.

    She raised her chin slightly and replied, "That¡¯s right, my master is Hua Shifang, the Divine Physician Hua."

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes lifted with a trace of cold amusement as she continued, "Do you have any evidence to prove that you¡¯re the disciple of... Divine Physician Hua?"

    Nan Yan was quite curious, wondering where her confidence came from to impersonate her.

    Ji Yunmiao remainedposed and stated, "My medical skills will naturally prove it."

    "Divine Physician Hua has always kept a low profile, and his disciples rarely use his name to gain fame outside."

    Nan Yan arched an eyebrow, her strikingly beautiful face disying a challenging demeanor. "Where do you get the audacity to deceive people out of their money by posing as a disciple of the Divine Physician?"

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯sposure wavered slightly. Could it be that her disguise had been exposed?

    Divine Physician Hua had gained fame locally before bing renowned worldwide.

    Over the years, she had used her identity as a disciple to scam quite a bit of money overseas. But no one had ever seen through her fa?ade as a fake disciple of the Divine Physician.

 Chapter 352: Busting Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 352: Busting Fraud</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Since Ji Yunmiao dared to impersonate the identity of a disciple of the divine physician, she naturally had some skills herself.

    Her family used to be a prestigious family of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, and she had been studying traditional Chinese medicine since childhood.

    However, traditional Chinese medicine declined over time and was marginalized by Western medicine, causing her family to gradually decline as well.

    By her generation, almost no one in the family was learning traditional Chinese medicine anymore. She once rebelled against her father, wanting to switch to Western medicine, but her father criticized her harshly and even punished her to reflect on her actions in the ancestral hall.

    Later, she focused on studying traditional Chinese medicine and abandoned the idea of switching to Western medicine. However, after graduating, she had nowhere to go. While her ssmates who studied Western medicine easily found internships at hospitals, she could only return home to help her father run a small herbal medicine shop.

    She was not content with this fate!

    By chance, she learned about the existence of the divine physician Hua and his esteemed position in the field of medicine. Even foreign nationals who didn¡¯t believe in traditional Chinese medicine treated him like a deity and were willing to pay a great price for his medical consultations.

    So, she started to admire the divine physician Hua and tried every means to find information about him, hoping to be his disciple.

    Unfortunately, the n to be his disciple fell through, and she was dispirited for a period of time.

    Later, she heard that before the divine physician Hua withdrew from the public eye, he had epted a personal disciple, and that disciple happened to be a woman.

    This news ignited the desire of many to find the female disciple of the divine physician, but her identity remained a mystery, and no one had seen her for years.

    Ji Yunmiao couldn¡¯t help but wonder: if no one had seen the real female disciple and she pretended to be that disciple, what would happen?

    This idea took root in her mind, and she eventually sumbed to the temptation of fame and wealth, deciding to impersonate the divine physician¡¯s disciple.

    Fortunately, she was able to sessfully treat several cases under the guise of the divine physician¡¯s disciple, umting substantial wealth and gradually gaining recognition.

    From being initially cautious and anxious, she had now almost convinced herself that she was indeed the true disciple of the divine physician.

    However, she had never imagined that on the first day of her return to China, her identity would be questioned.

    "Miss, be mindful of what you say," Ji Yunmiao asserted confidently. "I understand that you might be young and naive, and I won¡¯t hold it against you. Please apologize to me, and we can forget about this."

    "Heh..." Nan Yan sneered. "You may choose not to confront me, but I want to confront you."

    "You have falsely used the identity of a disciple of Divine physician Hua, deceiving people and tarnishing the reputations of both Divine physician Hua and his true disciple."

    "If you can¡¯t provide evidence today, don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you."

    Ji Yunmiao gritted her teeth inwardly.

    What evidence did she have?

    However, she did possess medical skills, and her medical expertise was excellent, surpassing even her father, who had been a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner for his whole life.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had the audacity to impersonate.

    Ji Yunmiao squeezed her palms to calm herself down. The more critical the situation, the less she could afford to show any signs of guilt.

    So, she assertively retorted, "And what makes you say I¡¯m not a disciple of the divine physician? Do you have any evidence?"

    "I don¡¯t have any, but someone else does," replied Nan Yan calmly.

    Nan Yan looked at Ji Yunmiao¡¯s unrepentant and guilty expression and sneered, "Since you dared to impersonate a disciple of Divine physician Hua, you must know that Divine physician Hua has more than one disciple."

    "Well, I happen to know one of his disciples. How about we bring him here to verify your authenticity?"

    Ji Yunmiao coldly responded, "Who knows if you would intentionally bring someone who isn¡¯t my master¡¯s disciple to nder me?"

    "But since you don¡¯t believe in my identity, I won¡¯t insist. I am who I am, and I¡¯ll consider today¡¯s trip wasted."

    With that, Ji Yunmiao turned to leave.

    Fu Linfeng and Ling Yingchu finally reacted.

    Ling Yingchu hurriedly caught up with her and said, "Miss Ji, don¡¯t be angry. I have never doubted your identity. I witnessed you saving lives overseas with my own eyes. You are indeed a disciple of Divine physician Hua, and I believe in you!"

    Fu Linfeng stayed in ce and couldn¡¯t help but ask Nan Yan, "Miss Nan, is she really fake?"

    Nan Yan snorted coldly, "She dared to impersonate my identity. Did she really think she could fool me when she appeared right in front of me?"

    Fu Linfeng: "???"

    What had he just heard?

    Miss Nan was the real personal disciple of Divine physician Hua?

    Although it was a bit shocking, Fu Linfeng actually thought that this made sense.

    Only Divine physician Hua¡¯s disciple would have the confidence to save his older brother and possess such extraordinary medical skills to pull him back from the brink of death.

    Suddenly, he thought of another question.

    He lowered his voice and leaned in close to Nan Yan, asking in a hushed tone, "Miss Nan, what about my older brother..."

    Nan Yan nced at him, somewhat impressed with his quick understanding. "I call him my Third Senior Brother, so naturally, he is also my master¡¯s disciple."

    "Damn..."

    Fu Linfeng got too excited and couldn¡¯t help but utter a profanity.

    "Hey, wait a minute! If my older brother is Divine physician Hua¡¯s disciple, then why did he let himself get so sick? Why didn¡¯t he take care of himself?" he questioned.

    "I haven¡¯t seen him use any medical skills either!"

    "My master isn¡¯t just skilled in medicine," Nan Yan replied, lowering her gaze and speaking softly. "My master is well-versed in various fields, not only medicine but he is also proficient in the art of war."

    "With just a bit of his knowledge, it¡¯s enough to benefit an ordinary person for a lifetime."

    She truly felt like she had been unfilial for not visiting him for so long.

    Once her Third Senior Brother¡¯s health improved, she was determined to go back to Shennongjia and see him.

    After digesting the shocking secret he had just learned and calming his emotions, Fu Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So, what do you n to do with that imposter, Miss Nan?"

    "She won¡¯t escape," Nan Yan assured him.

    She took out her phone and sent a message to Shen Junqing, asking him to borrow a few people to track Ji Yunmiao. Shen Junqing quickly replied and asked for Ji Yunmiao¡¯s information. Nan Yan provided him with a screenshot of Ji Yunmiao from the hospital¡¯s surveince footage.

    Shen Junqing replied with a simple "OK" and went to arrange for people to track Ji Yunmiao.

    "It¡¯s settled. Someone is tracking her now," Nan Yan said.

    Feeling tired, Nan Yan let out a yawn and continued, "I¡¯m going to take a nap. I¡¯ll deal with her when I wake up."

    She looked at Fu Linfeng and instructed him, "You go take care of your older brother. Without my permission, no one is allowed to touch him."

    Fu Linfeng nodded vigorously and said with determination, "Don¡¯t worry, Miss Nan. I won¡¯t even let Sister Chu near him!"

    "Good. If you need anything, contact Elder Tao. Let him handle it."

    In her eyes, Tao Qingming was no longer a stranger. When trouble arose, it was best to let him handle it.

 Chapter 353: Iâ€™m Not Ready To Tell You Yet~

    <h4>Chapter 353: I¡¯m Not Ready To Tell You Yet~</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After returning from the hospital, Nan Yan took a nap.

    When she woke up, it was already 11:30 at night.

    She had slept for about three hours, and as she opened her eyes to the darkness in the room, her mind took a moment to clear.

    Reaching for her phone on the bedside table, she turned on the screen and found several messages. She read through them one by one, replied to a few, and ignored the rest.

    Just after replying to Shen Junqing, he called her.

    "Yanyan, the person you wanted is at the Lantis Hotel, being watched by Tang Cheng. When are you nning to go over?" he asked.

    Nan Yan yawned and replied, "Tomorrow, it¡¯s toote now."

    "Alright, but what do you n to do with that woman?" Shen Junqing chuckled wickedly. "If you want to kill her, don¡¯t do it yourself. Tang Cheng will handle it. After all, China is a country governed byw, and murder carries heavy penalties."

    Nan Yan retorted, " Third Brother, which ear of yours heard me say I want to kill someone?"

    After her rebirth, except for the incident on the racetrack, where she used legitimate means to make Titan fall off a cliff resulting in his death, she had not killed anyone. She abided by thew.

    Shen Junqing let out a lowugh, his voice both charming and maic. "Alright, Third Brother knows you have boundaries. That¡¯s settled then. It¡¯s gettingte; I won¡¯t keep you from resting. Goodnight."

    "Okay, get some rest too."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t tell him that she had just woken up and couldn¡¯t sleep for a while.

    At thiste hour, Qin Lu was also awake. After Shen Junqing hung up, he called her.

    "Yanyan, did your Third Senior Brother¡¯s surgery go well?"

    His deep and pleasing voice resonated in her ears.

    His voice had the power to allure, even through the phone, it had an effect on her.

    Nan Yan moved the phone slightly away from her ear and replied, "Yes, the surgery went smoothly. Barring any unforeseenplications, as long as he takes good care of himself, he will make a full recovery."

    "That¡¯s good," Qin Lu¡¯s tone changed. "So when are youing to the capital?"

    "In a day or two. I have some matters to attend to in Jin City."

    "When youe, let me know, and I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up."

    "Okay."

    "Shen Junqing mentioned that you asked him for someone. What do you need them for?"

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t inquire further about Shen Junqing¡¯s involvement, and Shen Junqing wasn¡¯t inclined to share any more.

    The reason Qin Lu knew about it was because Shen Junqing deliberately used a bragging tone to pique his curiosity.

    "Somebody impersonated me and caused a ruckus, and I found out about it," Nan Yan exined, recounting the incident of Ji Yunmiao pretending to be her.

    Qin Lu chuckled softly, "So, Yanyan, you¡¯re actually a disciple of the Divine Doctor Hua..."

    Nan Yan remarked slyly, "Big brother, you don¡¯t sound surprised at all."

    Qin Lu calmly replied, "I¡¯m not surprised because I had already guessed."

    "When did you figure it out?"

    "At the hospital, when I saw Dr. Tao¡¯s attitude toward you."

    "I see."

    Nan Yan had to admit that Qin Lu was incredibly perceptive and attentive to detail.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Little one, you¡¯re bing more mysterious."

    "Big brother, I can give you a chance to uncover my secrets."

    "Oh?" Qin Lu raised an eyebrow. "What are the conditions?"

    Nan Yan smiled cunningly, "I¡¯m not ready to tell you yet."

    Only when she was a hundred percent sure she could trust him would she reveal her pastpletely.

    "That¡¯s fine, big brother will wait for the day you¡¯re ready to tell me."

    "Okay."

    After a casual chat, Qin Lu had to attend a video conference, so he ended the call.

    Before hanging up, Nan Yan reminded him to get some rest. He was still recovering from his injuries, and even with her special medicine, not getting enough rest would slow down his recovery.

    Qin Lu agreed and said, "Goodnight, Yanyan."

    "Goodnight."

    #

    The next morning, after having breakfast, Nan Yan went to the Lantis Hotel to meet Ji Yunmiao.

    Ji Yunmiao had considered leaving Jin City and returning to her home country overnight.

    Nan Yan¡¯s unexpected appearance had triggered a sense of crisis in her.

    This was their first meeting, and she immediately doubted her identity, even wanting her to produce evidence to prove that she was the disciple of the divine doctor.

    To avoid getting exposed, she didn¡¯t want to meet Nan Yan for the second time.

    When she left the hospital, Ling Yingchu kept following her, speaking kindly and begging her to save her boyfriend, to examine him.

    In her presence, she transferred the 20 million consultation fee that Ling Yingchu had given her just to get rid of her before taking a taxi to the airport.

    However, as soon as she arrived at the airport, she was intercepted by someone and taken to the Lantis Hotel.

    She was locked in a room, and no matter what she asked, the people outside refused to say a word. They even took her phone, making it impossible for her to contact the outside world.

    Throughout the night, she didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes, fearing that someone would suddenly barge in and do something to her.

    So, she anxiously waited for daybreak.

    Her mind was racing, wondering who these people were and why they had kidnapped her.

    Was it for money or something else?

    People who could afford to stay at such a high-end hotel probably weren¡¯tcking money.

    She thought back to the events of yesterday when they captured her, and their attitude didn¡¯t seem like they were interested in her body...

    After a sleepless night, Ji Yunmiao¡¯s nerves were extremely tense.

    When she heard movement at the tightly closed room door, she was immediately startled, her eyes filled with panic as she looked toward the entrance.

    "Miss Nan, the person is inside. Third Young Master said to let you decide how to deal with her, and we¡¯ll handle it."

    Tang Cheng¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan was very respectful, not only because Shen Junqing cared about her but also because he was impressed by her capabilities.

    Nan Yan nodded. "Alright."

    It just so happened that she didn¡¯t feel like getting her hands dirty this time.

    When Ji Yunmiao saw Nan Yan entering from outside, she was startled and her disguise as a delicate fairy-like person waspletely forgotten. Angrily, she said, "Who are you? What do you want? I¡¯ll have you know that illegally detaining me is a crime, and I¡¯ll call the police to have you arrested!"

    Nan Yan walked up to her, her beautiful face exuding a cold and distant air. She spoke with a hint of chilliness, "Ji Yunmiao, you pretended to be me and profited from it. You¡¯ve obtained everything you have now. It must feel quitefortable, doesn¡¯t it?"

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s heart trembled.

    She suddenly widened her eyes and stared at the girl in front of her.

    What did she say?

    Pretending to be her...

    Could she be the one and only true disciple of the divine doctor?

    No... it couldn¡¯t be!

    Ji Yunmiao couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She looked to be only eighteen or neen, but ording to the information she had gathered, the divine doctor¡¯s disciple should be around twenty-four or twenty-five!

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be her at such a young age.

    Ji Yunmiao forcefully bit her tongue and continued to hold on.

    "What are you talking about? How did I pretend to be you? Miss, why are you so certain that I¡¯m a fake? Have you encountered someone using my identity to contact you?"

 Chapter 354: Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 354: Exposed</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "It seems you won¡¯t realize the gravity of the situation until it¡¯s toote."

    Nan Yan looked at her,pletely unrepentant and refusing to admit her deception even after being exposed. She let out a disdainful snort, then took out her phone and dialed a video call.

    Sun Chan was in the Hundred Herb Garden, tending to medicinal herbs. When he heard the phone ringing, he initially ignored it. However, he thought it might be Nan Yan calling, so he reluctantly put down his herb nting tools, wiped his hands, and took out his phone.

    To his surprise, it was indeed a call from Nan Yan. A smile instantly appeared on Sun Chan¡¯s face as he eagerly epted the video call.

    "Yanyan, have you finished your exams? Are you preparing toe and see your master?" he asked.

    Nan Yan spoke in a calm tone, "Second Master, someone is impersonating my identity and deceiving others. When ites to the rules of our sect, how should she be dealt with?"

    "What? Someone dares to impersonate you?" Sun Chan¡¯s voice suddenly rose in anger. "Let me see who¡¯s asking for trouble!"

    Ji Yunmiao clenched her palm hard with her fingers, but quickly consoled herself, thinking that Nan Yan might be deliberately acting. After all, the title of a disciple of the Divine Physician was too prestigious, and she must be jealous of being able to use this identity to treat people.

    Yesterday, Nan Yan imed to know other disciples of Divine Doctor Hua, and today she imed to be the direct disciple of Divine Physician Hua. Now, she was calling someone "Second Master" during the phone call. Ji Yunmiao couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart, thinking that Nan Yan hadn¡¯t done her homework properly.

    Divine Doctor Hua¡¯s direct disciple only had one master. How could she have another master?

    When Nan Yan heard Sun Chan¡¯s words, she flipped her phone¡¯s camera to show Ji Yunmiao.

    Ji Yunmiao then saw Sun Chan¡¯s face on the screen. He looked like a simple farmer.

    Sun Chan¡¯s face was filled with cold anger as he sternly said, "It¡¯s you, the one impersonating my obedient disciple? Who do you think you are? How dare you use her name to deceive others?"

    "And who are you? Who said I¡¯m an imposter? I am Divine Doctor Hua¡¯s disciple!" Ji Yunmiao protested.

    At this point, Ji Yunmiao adamantly refused to admit that she was an imposter. She believed that by maintaining her stance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any evidence, allowing her to continue enjoying her current life. Having tasted the benefits of impersonating a Divine Physician¡¯s disciple, she was determined not to return to her previous life.

    "You impostor! Even I don¡¯t recognize you, yet you dare to im that you¡¯re the real deal!" Sun Chan eximed with anger.

    Sun Chan roared with full vigor, "I am Sun Chan, a junior brother of Hua Shifang!"

    Ji Yunmiao knew who Sun Chan was, of course!

    Sun Chan, the Medicine King, was the junior brother of the Divine Physician Hua Shifang, and they were the two grandmasters in the eyes of the current traditional Chinese medicine sects.

    This unassuming old man who looked like an ordinary farmer turned out to be Sun Chan, the Medicine King!

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s face turned deathly pale. She could impersonate a disciple of the Divine Physician and adamantly deny it, but in the face of Sun Chan, she couldn¡¯t possibly maintain her charade any longer.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t recognize him at first either.

    If he hadn¡¯t introduced himself, she would have had no idea that he was her master¡¯s junior brother.

    Even Tang Cheng and his subordinates weren¡¯t very familiar with Sun Chan.

    However, they had all heard of the Divine Physician, Hua Shifang!

    Tang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    So, Miss Nan was actually the direct disciple of the Divine Physician Hua Shifang!

    This discovery filled him with excitement. However, the next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Would Miss Nan poison them to keep them from revealing her identity after overhearing such a ssified matter? Could he swear not to reveal it and ask her not to poison him?

    Tang Cheng¡¯s mind was filled with various strange thoughts, and his gaze asionally darted toward Nan Yan.

    As he nced at her again, Nan Yan suddenly turned her head to look at him.

    Tang Cheng: "!"

    "What do you want to say?" Nan Yan asked, looking at him.

    Tang Cheng quickly replied, "I don¡¯t have anything to say..."

    Sun Chan stared sharply at Ji Yunmiao and asked, "Still want to persist in your falsehood? Do you want to say that I¡¯m fake too?"

    "No... I... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you..." Ji Yunmiao stammered, waving her hand in a panic, her face as white as paper. She no longer had the previous bravado and determination. "I¡¯m sorry, I... I was forced into this situation..."

    She didn¡¯t dare to meet Nan Yan¡¯s eyes. She never expected that Nan Yan was truly a disciple of the Divine Physician.

    She regretted following Ling Yingchu to China deeply.

    If she hadn¡¯te and hadn¡¯t met Nan Yan, she could have continued using her reputation to make money abroad.

    But now...

    She didn¡¯t know how they nned to deal with her.

    Nan Yan turned her phone back around, looking at Sun Chan on the screen, and asked in a calm voice, "Second Master, what do you think would be the appropriate way to handle her?"

    Sun Chan pondered for a moment and said, "Yanyan, are you nning toe to the capital in a few days?"

    "Yeah, in one or two days."

    Sun Chan spoke, "Bring her over when youe."

    "Alright," Nan Yan nodded and agreed. "Then, I¡¯ll contact you again when I¡¯m in the capital."

    "Okay, Yanyan, goodbye."

    "Goodbye."

    After hanging up the phone, Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and looked at Ji Yunmiao.

    Ji Yunmiao, filled with shame and fear, kept her head down, and her back felt a chill.

    Nan Yan looked at her cowardly appearance, sneered, and said coldly, "Stay here honestly, and don¡¯t think about running away. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs."

    "Why are you targeting me?" Ji Yunmiao couldn¡¯t help but resent, "I did use your identity, but I genuinely saved people! Through my hands, I¡¯ve saved at least dozens of people. I haven¡¯t killed anyone. I¡¯m just... just..."

    She gritted her teeth and looked at Nan Yan with a defiant gaze.

    Nan Yan asked indifferently, "Just what?"

    "I just didn¡¯t have your luck to be epted by the Divine Physician Hua!" Ji Yunmiao¡¯s words seemed absurd to Nan Yan.

    "In terms of medical skills, I may not necessarily be worse than you!" Ji Yunmiao¡¯s statement appearedughable in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    "You impersonated me for three years, amassed over ten billion yuan, and transformed from an unknown girl into a divine physician, enjoying the sense of superiority and admiration from others," Nan Yan continued. "You indeed haven¡¯t killed anyone, and the patients treated by you have seen some improvements. But, by sheer coincidence, those patients are all wealthy individuals with substantial financial resources."

    "However, in my Divine Physician¡¯s teachings, the purpose of learning medicine is not to amass wealth but to relieve the suffering of all patients. You may have excellent medical skills, but you only seek personal gain and maintain a luxurious lifestyle."

    "Your actions have tarnished the reputation of my master and my own."

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s body went cold, and she trembled as she sat on the ground, battered under the overwhelming presence of Nan Yan.

    "You... investigated me?"

    "Just you, and you think you canpare with me?" Nan Yan bent down, grabbed her chin, and said coldly, "Where does your confidencee from to believe that your medical skills can match mine?"

 Chapter 355: Could It Be That That Female Doctor Likes Brother Fu?

    <h4>Chapter 355: Could It Be That That Female Doctor Likes Brother Fu?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Under the overwhelming aura of Nan Yan, Ji Yunmiao couldn¡¯t help but scream in desperation.

    She had always believed in her medical skills, thinking that she was just not as lucky as Nan Yan, who had the privilege of bing an apprentice to the Divine Physician Hua. However, facing Nan Yan¡¯s forceful interrogation, she couldn¡¯t even admit that she had the ability topare herself to Nan Yan.

    Fear caused her to tremble uncontrobly, and tears streamed down her face.

    Nan Yan, with a look of disgust, released her chin and instructed Tang Cheng and his subordinates, "Keep an eye on her. If she dares to run, break her legs."

    Tang Cheng¡¯s expression turned serious. "Yes, Miss Nan."

    After leaving the Lantis Hotel, Nan Yan went to the hospital.

    Fu Yubai had already awakened, but due to the recent major surgery, he was extremely weak and couldn¡¯t even speak.

    Fu Linfeng had been guarding his bedside the entire time. Even when Ling Yingchu wanted to approach, he watched her like a hawk, resolutely preventing her from getting close to Fu Yubai.

    Ling Yingchu angrily grabbed his ear and scolded, "Linfeng, are you looking for a fight?"

    "Big Sis Chu, let go... let go!" Fu Linfeng¡¯s imposing demeanor instantly diminished, and he surrendered, "As long as you don¡¯t touch Big Brother, I won¡¯t stop you."

    "Why can¡¯t I touch him? He¡¯s my boyfriend!" Ling Yingchu was even more exasperated.

    Fu Linfeng gritted his teeth and said, "It¡¯s Miss Nan¡¯s decision. Anyway, I won¡¯t let you touch Big Brother, even if it means you can twist my ear off!"

    Fu Yubai appeared weak and spoke softly, "Alright, stop quarreling, both of you..."

    Ling Yingchu was his childhood friend and had been engaged to him when they were young.

    "Big Brother, look at Linfeng!" Ling Yingchuined, looking at Fu Yubai with a wronged expression. "I won¡¯t harm you. Why does he think he can stop me?"

    In front of Fu Yubai, Ling Yingchu blushed and had none of the domineering attitude she disyed when dealing with Fu Linfeng.

    "That¡¯s what Miss Nan said," Fu Linfeng said even more pitifully than her." I didn¡¯t say it..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words were like an imperial decree to him.

    Not to mention not allowing outsiders to touch Fu Yubai, he could even prevent anyone from entering the ward.

    This included Ling Yingchu.

    Ling Yingchu was speechless.

    She had only been gone for a few months, so why, upon her return, had Fu Linfeng, who used to be timid and obedient, suddenly changed?

    Who is that Miss Nan exactly?

    When Fu Yubai heard it was Nan Yan who spoke, he said to Ling Yingchu, "Chuchu, just sit quietly for a while and wait for Yanyan toe."

    Ling Yingchu: "???"

    Yanyan?

    Brother Fu actually referred to that doctor so intimately?

    Ling Yingchu was feeling quite uneasy.

    What had happened during the few months she was away from here?

    Ling Yingchu bit her lip, wanting to get some answers.

    But seeing Fu Yubai looking weak and frail, she restrained herself out of concern.

    She sat on the couch, nning to question Nan Yan thoroughly when she arrived.

    Why was she targeting Miss Ji, not allowing her to treat Fu Big Brother?

    And not allowing her to get close to Brother Fu.

    Could it be...

    Ling Yingchu suddenly tensed up.

    Could it be that the female doctor likes Brother Fu?

    If that were true, she would absolutely not allow it!

    #

    After arriving at the hospital, Nan Yan first went to Dr. Tao¡¯s office.

    Dr. Tao Qingming wasn¡¯t at the hospital yesterday, and she only learned about what happened yesterday from other doctors and nurses this morning.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to impersonate you. Why didn¡¯t you have her caught yesterday? Instead, you let her go like that?" Tao Qingming¡¯s tone was quite indignant.

    Nan Yan, wearing a white doctor¡¯s coat, replied as she buttoned it up, "I¡¯ve already caught her."

    Tao Qingming¡¯s angry expression instantly changed, and he sighed in relief, saying, "That¡¯s good that you caught her."

    "By the way, Yanyan, what do you n to do with her? Let me tell you, you can¡¯t go easy on her. She used your identity. If she makes any mistakes, it will reflect poorly on you and damage Divine Physician Hua¡¯s reputation. You must punish her severely!"

    Nan Yan fastened thest button of her white coat and tied her long hair into a neat ponytail. She wore an icy and elegant expression on her face and said with a faint smile, "Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Tao. I know what to do."

    Tao Qingming nodded. "Well, you handle it yourself. If you need any assistance, feel free to let me know."

    After leaving Dr. Tao¡¯s office, Nan Yan paid a brief visit to Professor Yun and spent about ten minutes in her ward before heading to Fu Yubai¡¯s room.

    As soon as the door opened, three pairs of eyes in the ward simultaneously turned towards the entrance.

    Before anyone else could speak, Fu Linfeng couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and stood up, takingrge strides towards the door.

    "Miss Nan, you¡¯re here! Please, take a look at my big brother. Is he doing better now?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Even though she was a divine doctor, healing didn¡¯t happen instantly.

    "My big brother hasn¡¯t been feeling well today; he¡¯s weak and can¡¯t speak properly. We¡¯re not sure what¡¯s wrong. Could you please check if he needs some medication?"

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but respond, "Even someone with a strong constitution would require a long recovery after major surgery, let alone your big brother. Don¡¯t you have anymon sense?"

    Faced with her retort, Fu Linfeng lowered his head in embarrassment and said, "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Nan. I¡¯m just... really worried about my big brother."

    "But he does need some medication," Nan Yan added, handing him the medicine she had preparedst night and exining how to administer it.

    Fu Linfeng earnestly took notes, nodding repeatedly.

    Seeing this, Ling Yingchu clenched her fist unconsciously.

    Fu Linfeng¡¯s attitude towards this female doctor was even more respectful than towards her!

    She couldn¡¯t help but speak coldly, "Linfeng, who is this female doctor, and why do you trust her so much? Do you really believe she can cure your big brother?"

    Fu Yubai, with his gentle expression, slightly furrowed his brows upon hearing her words.

    "Sister Chuchu, Miss Nan is a very skilled doctor, and she¡¯s also my big brother¡¯s junior sister. She¡¯ll definitely be able to cure him."

    Fu Linfeng soundedpletely assured.

    Ling Yingchu gritted her teeth and shot a hostile nce at Nan Yan.

    Junior sister...

    In what universe was she his junior sister?

    Nan Yan also sensed Ling Yingchu¡¯s hostility, but out of consideration for Fu Yubai, she didn¡¯t pay her any attention.

    Approaching the bedside, she lifted the nket covering Fu Yubai¡¯s body, revealing his wrist, and casually checked his pulse.

    With slightly lowered eyelids, she asked, "How are you feeling?"

    Fu Yubai looked at her, his voice weak but gentle. "I feel very weak, without any strength, even breathing feels exhausting."

    "You¡¯ll definitely feel weak for the next few days. Just make sure to take your medication and eat on time each day. After the initial days, you should start feeling better."

    "Okay." Fu Yubai smiled warmly. "Thank you for your hard work, Yanyan."

 Chapter 356: What Happened While I Was Away?

    <h4>Chapter 356: What Happened While I Was Away?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan replied casually, "Don¡¯t worry, you should focus on recovering your health, which is more important."

    Ling Yingchu watched the two of them chatting familiarly and warmly, then looked at Nan Yan holding Fu Yubai¡¯s hand, and her temper red up.

    "What are you doing? Let go of my boyfriend¡¯s hand!" She said, moving forward to push Nan Yan away.

    Fu Linfeng stood still.

    He had witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s skills; she was so capable that he didn¡¯t need to intervene.

    Before Ling Yingchu¡¯s hand could touch Nan Yan, she felt her wrist being gripped.

    Nan Yan looked up and stared coldly at her. "Inside the ward, loud voices are prohibited. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple rule?"

    Ling Yingchu was infuriated. "Have you no shame? You¡¯re using this opportunity to touch my boyfriend¡¯s hand intentionally. You¡¯re disgusting!"

    "Yingchu! Shut up!" Fu Yubai¡¯s gentle expression turned stern. Even though his voice was weak, his presence was strong.

    Even Fu Linfeng found Ling Yingchu¡¯s behavior bewildering.

    Miss Nan was just examining Big Brother; her pulse was normal.

    How could Ling Yingchu say such things to Miss Nan?

    Ling Yingchu was momentarily stunned. When she snapped out of it, she cried out in pain, "Brother Fu, you scolded me for her sake!"

    With that, she forcefully shook off Nan Yan¡¯s hand and covered her face as she ran out, sobbing.

    Nan Yan watched her departing figure with a thoughtful expression. "Third Senior Brother, is she my future sister-inw?"

    "Yanyan, I¡¯m sorry. Yingchu can be a bit impatient, but she¡¯s not a bad person. I apologize for her behavior, and I appreciate your understanding."

    Fu Yubai apologized first, then said with a gentle smile, "If nothing unexpected happens, she should be..."

    "Oh..." Nan Yan smirked and gave a faint smile. "Then I won¡¯t hold it against her."

    "However, she may have some misunderstandings about me, so Third Senior Brother, you should exin things to her in the future."

    "Yes, I¡¯ll exin it to herter."

    Before leaving his ward, Nan Yan gave some instructions. "Third Senior Brother, take good care of your health during this period. When Ie back from the capital, if you¡¯re feeling better, we¡¯ll return to Shennongjia."

    "Alright."

    #

    There were no urgent matters in Jin City, so the next day, Nan Yan booked a flight and headed to the capital.

    As for Ji Yunmiao, she was brought along as well.

    Tang Cheng and his two subordinates kept a close eye on her, preventing any escape attempts.

    Though Ji Yunmiao felt resentful, she didn¡¯t dare to flee.

    When they arrived at the airport, Wu Yue was already waiting outside.

    Besides Wu Yue, there was another driver. Nan Yan had Tang Cheng and his group take Ji Yunmiao in another car.

    "Miss Nan, you¡¯ve finally arrived!" Wu Yue¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. He eagerly took the few pieces of luggage from Nan Yan and opened the rear car door.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but notice the way Wu Yue looked at her, as if he were beholding apassionate living Buddha who saved the suffering. She asked, "What happened while I was away?"

    When Wu Yue heard Nan Yan¡¯s question, he immediately startedmenting.

    It turned out that while Nan Yan was around, the three men could still coexist peacefully, and they would put on a fa?ade of harmony in her presence.

    However, after she left, the three men began openly ridiculing and taunting each other, bing increasingly hostile.

    The most surprising thing was that Shen Junqing and Bai Chen actually joined forces to tease Master Qin.

    These days, whenever he stood before them, he felt nervous and could hardly breathe. He was terrified that if he made the slightest mistake, his life would be in jeopardy.

    After Wu Yue finished sharing his woes, he saw Nan Yan raise an eyebrow and say in a calm voice, "You seem to have had a tough time."

    Wu Yue: "..."

    Why did he feel that Miss Nan wasn¡¯t expressing any sympathy for him, but rather, she was enjoying the show?

    After a moment of silent self-pity, Wu Yue asked, "Miss Nan, are we heading straight to the Qin residence?"

    Nan Yan casually replied, "Let¡¯s stop by the Qin residence first."

    Although she had informed Sun Chan that she would arrive in the capital today, she wanted to drop off her luggage at the Qin residence, meet Qin Lu and the others, and then visit Sun Chan.

    "Alright, Miss Nan."

    Wu Yue promptly agreed and drove directly to the Qin family¡¯s residence.

    Old Madam Qin had stayed in the hospital for three days before being discharged to return home. As for Qin Lu, he had only spent one day in the hospital before going back to the Qin residence.

    They had a family doctor who could assist with medication changes and health check-ups, making it more convenient for him to stay at homepared to being in the hospital.

    The small meeting room at the Qin residence was especially beneficial, particrly for Qin Lu, who had to depend on a wheelchair during this period. It wasn¡¯t suitable for him to go to thepany every day.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen naturally didn¡¯t stay there either.

    However, because there were many matters to discuss together, asionally, they would appear here during the day.

    Today, they had been waiting here for Nan Yan.

    Old Madam Qin sat on the sofa in the living room, asionally stretching her neck to look outside to see if Nan Yan had arrived.

    After looking several times without seeing anyone, she started getting anxious.

    "Hasn¡¯t Yanyan¡¯s flight already arrived? Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?"

    Qin Shiyu quickly reassured her, "Grandmother, please don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s rush hour now, and there¡¯s a lot of traffic on the road. To be cautious, the drive will certainly be slower. Let¡¯s wait a little longer."

    Old Madam Qin sighed, "Well, let¡¯s wait a bit longer then."

    After another ten minutes or so, Wu Yue finally drove through the gate of the Qin family¡¯s residence.

    This time, Old Madam Qin stood up directly from the sofa and wanted to go outside to wee Nan Yan.

    Qin Shiyu quickly got up and supported her, saying, "Grandmother, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The doctors have advised you not to have too much emotional fluctuation or engage in strenuous activities. Just let me know what you¡¯d like to do, and please don¡¯t rush!"

    "I¡¯m perfectly fine!"

    Old Madam Qin rolled her eyes in frustration.

    Her health was perfectly fine; she had taken Yanyan¡¯s medicine and had no issues at all. It was these people who were making a big deal out of nothing and intentionally exaggerating things.

    "All right." Qin Shiyu nodded and said, "But I¡¯d like to hold you and be closer to you. Let me assist you."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan had arrived, and Old Madam Qin was in a good mood. She just wanted to see her quickly. With a cheerful smile, she allowed Qin Shiyu to support her and hurried outside.

    Before the car even came to a stop, Nan Yan had already seen Qin Shiyu supporting Old Madam Qin down the stairs, walking toward her.

    A smile yed on her lips, and as soon as the car stopped, she opened the door and got out.

    "Grandmother."

    "Oh!" Old Madam Qin was smiling so much that her lips couldn¡¯t close. She grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand and wouldn¡¯t let go. "Yanyan, you good child. Spend this summer vacation at the Qin family with your grandmother!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Um...

    That didn¡¯t seem very likely.

    At most, she would stay at the Qin family during her time in the capital, which was only a few days. After that, she still had to go to M Country and then to Shennongjia. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the capital for long.

    However, looking at the joy on the olddy¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t want to shatter her expectations so soon. She could only respond with a smile.

    She chatted with Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu for a while before she excused herself and went upstairs to find Qin Lu and the others...

 Chapter 357: He Canâ€™t Touch These Two Men

    <h4>Chapter 357: He Can¡¯t Touch These Two Men</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Upstairs.

    Qin Lu, Shen Junqing, and Bai Chen were all sitting in the small meeting room.

    However, because when they were together, they either teased each other or made slyments, in order to avoid any conflicts when Nan Yan arrived, they all remained silent. They upied themselves with their phones,puters, andptops, engrossed in their individual tasks.

    Footsteps could be heard from outside the room.

    In the quiet meeting room, although the sound was faint, they all heard it.

    Three pairs of eyes turned towards the door at the same time.

    Sure enough, a few secondster, there was a knock on the door.

    Qin Lu smirked and, in a low, maic tone, called out, "Come in."

    His gorgeous and sexy baritone, enhanced by the spaciousness of the meeting room, became even more maic.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen both rolled their eyes at him.

    That flirtatious man!

    Standing at the door, Nan Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his voice.

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, and she found herself missing him a little...

    Could it be that she really...

    Nan Yan licked her lips, her eyes deepening with a touch of mystery.

    Then, she calmly pushed open the door to the small meeting room and walked in.

    Shen Junqing was seated closest to the door and stood up, taking a fewrge steps towards her. He yfully ced his hand on her shoulder and said, "Yanyan, you finally made it!"

    He then blinked his captivating peach blossom eyes and asked with a smile, "How did the exams go?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow confidently. "First in the grade, no doubt about it."

    "Awesome! Yanyan, what gift do you want? Third Brother will get it for you!"

    Last time, that flirty guy actually thought of giving her a gift foring first in the exams, which had earned him some goodwill.

    This time, he absolutely couldn¡¯t fall behind.

    Bai Chen also chimed in, "First in the grade, Little Yanyan, you¡¯re amazing!"

    Nan Yan looked at him speechlessly.

    The way he said it, with a strange tone, was far from a congrattions.

    Clearly, he was making fun of her.

    After all, getting first ce in the grade during their sophomore year¡¯s exams sounded quite ridiculous to those familiar with Bai Chen and his friends.

    Qin Lu watched as Shen Junqing and Bai Chen both crowded around Nan Yan, his gaze turning somewhat gloomy.

    His leg injury had left him confined to a wheelchair during this period, restricting his movements. He could only watch helplessly as other men tried to court his little friend.

    And now, he couldn¡¯t do anything about these two men either.

    Qin Lu, who was known for getting what he wanted, was now also at a loss.

    After Nan Yan exchanged a few words with the other two, she walked over to Qin Lu.

    She crouched down slightly and ced her hand on his leg, asking, "How has your leg been feeling recently?"

    As Nan Yan approached him, the gloom in his eyes had already dissipated.

    His deep gaze gazed tenderly at her as he softly replied, "It¡¯s been okay."

    Nan Yan¡¯s touch was gentle as she lightly pressed on his leg, moving from his calf to his thigh.

    Qin Lu felt his blood heating up as her hand moved along his leg. To avoid any embarrassing reactions, he used all his self-control to remain calm.

    Finally, that soft hand moved away from his leg.

    He breathed a sigh of relief but couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of reluctance.

    Nan Yan stood up straight and spoke casually, "Your recovery is progressing well. Continue with the medication, avoid putting too much pressure on it during this time, and in another half month, you should be able to start walking again."

    "Alright." Qin Lu, while feeling his restless heartbeat, managed to keep a calm expression on his face.

    The group of people sat in the meeting room and discussed some everyday matters.

    Nan Yan had been speaking in a calm tone all along, but suddenly, she sounded a bit serious. She looked at Qin Lu and asked, "Brother, how do you n to deal with Eireng¡¯s matter?"

    Originally, Nan Yan shouldn¡¯t have been involved in Qin Lu¡¯s personal affairs. Simrly, Qin Lu hadn¡¯t inquired about her private matters. Both of them had given each other personal space and avoided interfering in each other¡¯s lives.

    However, when Qin Lu was injured in the Eireng incident and had even been in life-threatening danger, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    "Hmm?" Qin Lu¡¯s mind was still filled with the sensation of her delicate touch on his leg, and he didn¡¯t notice what she was asking.

    However, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen heard it clearly.

    They hadn¡¯t asked Qin Lu about this matter either, as it was a private issue. Even though they were close to him, they were still outsiders and didn¡¯t want to intrude.

    So, they were curious about how he nned to handle it.

    Nan Yan was more direct. She asked, "You suffered a lot at Eireng. How do you n to get back at them?"

    With Qin Lu¡¯s personality, this matter certainly wouldn¡¯t be easily let go.

    Being manipted, held captive, and nearly losing his life, if he could endure all of that, he wouldn¡¯t be Qin Lu.

    Nan Yan knew that he would seek revenge for this kind of grudge with his own hands. So, even though she had a burning desire for retribution, she didn¡¯t take any action on her own.

    During this period, she had been keeping an eye on Eireng¡¯s situation, but everything seemed normal.

    It was clear that Qin Lu hadn¡¯t taken action yet.

    The gentleness in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes faded away, reced by ayer of gloom. He replied, "Naturally, I¡¯ll repay them tenfold, a hundredfold."

    "However, there¡¯s no rush for now. It won¡¯t be toote to take action once my leg has fully healed."

    Moreover, Caesar and the people behind him were well aware that he had left Eireng alive. They were probably feeling uneasy every day, fearing that he woulde after them.

    Let them agonize for a while longer, and when the timees, they would settle the score together.

    Nan Yan finally understood Qin Lu¡¯s n. She looked at him and said, "Oh..."

    She had almost taken matters into her own hands.

    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t, so she would leave it to him to handle.

    Her people were not in the best position to act, after all. They were all members of the Dark Realm, not exclusively hers.

    Of course, she could easily mobilize Dark Realm members, and everyone would follow her orders.

    She stayed at the Qin residence until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when Sun Chan called.

    He had returned to the Imperial Capital from Hundred Herb Garden and invited her toe over.

    After hanging up the phone, Nan Yan stood up with her hands in her pockets. "Brother, I need to go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in the evening."

    Qin Lu nodded. "Alright. Call me if you need anything."

    Seeing that Nan Yan was leaving, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen lost interest in staying here and followed her out.

    #

    Outside the Qin residence, Shen Junqing walked alongside Nan Yan with a demeanor that was both roguish and charming, giving off the air of a dashing yboy. He smiled and said, "Yanyan, where are you going? Can Third Brother apany you?"

    Nan Yan nced at him and then at Bai Chen.

    The look in Bai Chen¡¯s eyes was even more obvious.

    They both wanted to apany her.

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment and nodded. "Sure, let¡¯s go together."

    Meeting Sun Chan wasn¡¯t something to hide, and she had no intention of keeping her identity secret from Shen Junqing, a person she trusted.

    As for Bai Chen, he had long known that she was a disciple of Divine Physician Hua.

    He just didn¡¯t know that Medicine King Sun Chan was also her master.

    They were all acquainted, so it would be a good opportunity for them to get to know each other better.

    While the three of them headed to Sun Chan¡¯s ce, Nan Yan called Tang Cheng and sent him their location, instructing him to bring Ji Yunmiao along...

 Chapter 358: The Boat of Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 358: The Boat of Friendship</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The car stopped outside the courtyard.

    Nan Yan and the other two got out of the car.

    Shen Junqing rubbed his chin andmented, "The people living here seem to have a lot of status."

    This was the ancient city area.

    Despite the old and somewhat humble appearance of the courtyards here, each one was worth over a hundred million yuan.

    Some of them couldn¡¯t even be bought regardless of how much money you had.

    Living here wasn¡¯t just a matter of having money; it was about something more.

    Sun Chan¡¯s residence had an excellent geographical location, and its value was even higher.

    Nan Yan reminded him earnestly, "Three Brother, when you meet my Second Masterter, please be more serious. He¡¯s a bit old-fashioned in his thinking, so don¡¯t leave a bad impression on him."

    "Your Second Master?" Shen Junqing was a bit surprised. "Yanyan, how many masters do you have?"

    An unusual point of interest.

    Nan Yan thought he would be concerned about who her Second Master was...

    "Two," Nan Yan thought for a moment, then added, "Currently, it¡¯s two."

    "Oh..." Shen Junqing nodded. He finally hit the key point with his next question, "So, who are your two masters?"

    After all, she was so capable; her masters must be even more remarkable!

    Bai Chen was particrly curious about her Second Master.

    So he looked at her, waiting for her response.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile and replied slowly, "My Grand Master is the divine physician Hua Shifang, and my Second Master is the Medicine King Sun Chan."

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    This was a bit too much to handle.

    He felt weak in the knees!

    Those legendary figures turned out to be her masters!

    He wasn¡¯t dreaming, was he...

    Compared to Shen Junqing, Bai Chen had a stronger capacity to absorb this shock.

    However, he was even more curious and asked, "How did Medicine King Sun Chan end up taking you as his disciple?"

    "You don¡¯t even know how to cultivate herbs."

    Nan Yan shrugged, "Because he wants to pass down Hundred Herb Garden to me..."

    To be honest, she felt that she wasn¡¯t cut out for herb cultivation. Giving it to her would be a waste.

    But when she thought about the people she had encountered in her Master¡¯s sect, her gaze turned cold.

    She would rather let Hundred Herb Garden go to waste in her hands than allow it to fall into someone else¡¯s possession!

    And her Master¡¯s Divine Physician Sect!

    No matter for what reason her Master chose to retire from the world and no longer concern himself with worldly affairs, the things that belonged to her Master should not be taken by others!

    Bai Chen was momentarily stunned, then he emotionlessly embraced her shoulder. "Little Yanyan, remember this. You have a part in Dark Realm as well. You¡¯ve been acting as a figurehead manager for too long. Don¡¯t think about staying idle any longer!"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    "But, aren¡¯t you three managing Dark Realm well?" she asked.

    Bai Chen coldly snorted, "Recently, Dark Realm is expanding its operations, and we¡¯re short on manpower. If you refuse to share the workload, Li Yuan wille personally and drag you back."

    "I¡¯m the diplomat, he¡¯s the warrior. Little Yanyan, decide which role you want."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Shen Junqing ¡¯identally¡¯ overheard their conversation and was left dumbfounded.

    Nan Yan was actually a part of Dark Realm.

    Moreover, she was part of Dark Realm¡¯s management.

    Shen Junqing naturally knew that Dark Realm had four managers, but only three of them were publicly managing the website.

    Bai Chen, Li Yuan, and Zui Gui.

    Could it be that Nan Yan was the mysterious and never-seen-before Pioneer?

    This was... beyond shocking!

    Dark Realm was established nine years ago, and after three years of development, it became the world¡¯srgest international tradingwork.

    Nine years ago, how old was Nan Yan?

    She was just a nine-year-old child...

    Shen Junqing felt that this revtion was even more shocking than when he learned that her Grand Master was the divine physician Hua Shifang and her Second Master was the Medicine King Sun Chan.

    He needed a moment to digest this.

    His heart was struggling to cope!

    Nan Yan and Bai Chen didn¡¯t avoid telling him all this, in fact, they deliberately informed him.

    Bai Chen had long known Shen Junqing¡¯s true identity and also knew that Nan Yan had a good rtionship with Shen Junqing.

    Out of consideration for Nan Yan, he showed a bit more tolerance.

    Recently, they had been spending a lot of time together and had somehow foundmon ground, so their boat of friendship had begun to develop.

    Nan Yan made a sensible choice and picked "Diplomat."

    After all, Bai Chen¡¯s personality was much better than Li Yuan¡¯s, and she could negotiate with him.

    If Li Yuan hade, she might really have been taken back.

    The three of them waited outside for another five minutes, but the courtyard door remained tightly closed.

    Bai Chen frowned, "Why isn¡¯t anyone opening the door? Let¡¯s keep knocking."

    Nan Yan knocked on the door again.

    They waited a bit longer, but still no one came to open the door.

    "What¡¯s going on? Is the Medicine King not at home?"

    "I¡¯ll make a phone call."

    Nan Yan took out her phone and dialed Sun Chan¡¯s number.

    Before leaving, she had received a call from Sun Chan, telling her that he was back and asked her toe and find him.

    In such a short time, nothing should have happened, right...

    The call was quickly answered.

    "Second Master, where are you? Aren¡¯t you at home?"

    "Have you arrived?" Sun Chan¡¯s cheerful voice came through, "If you¡¯ve arrived, just wait a few minutes, I¡¯ll be home soon."

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as he was safe, she was willing to wait as long as necessary.

    Five minutester, Sun Chan returned on an old-fashioned bicycle.

    Presumably, because he knew she was waiting for him, he pedaled very quickly.

    The bicycle was almost running when it approached them, and he only firmly squeezed the brakes when he was right in front of Nan Yan and the others, sliding several meters beforeing to a stop.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Who would have thought that the Medicine King Sun Chan¡¯s mode of transportation would be a beaten-up bicycle?

    However, Nan Yan only hesitated for a moment before understanding.

    After all, upon their first meeting, she had sensed that he was down-to-earth and thrifty.

    Sun Chan¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Chen and Shen Junqing before turning to Nan Yan. Heined, "Yanyan, you brought friends over, but you didn¡¯t tell me in advance."

    "If I had known you were bringing friends, I would havee back earlier."

    When others came to ask for medicine, Sun Chan was usually indifferent.

    But when his obedient disciple brought friends, it was different; they were considered guests.

    Nan Yan exined, "We didn¡¯t wait for long."

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen quickly added that they didn¡¯t wait long either.

    What a joke.

    Waiting at Sun Chan¡¯s doorstep was an honor!

    They were more than willing to wait, no matter how long it took.

    Sun Chan leaned the bicycle against the wall, opened the door, and invited them in. He said, "Come on, get inside quickly, don¡¯t stand outside."

    Just as they entered, Tang Cheng also brought Ji Yunmiao.

    Ji Yunmiao had been detained for two days and looked haggard. She no longer resembled the ethereal little fairy who had been aloof from worldly matters. She stared at the people in the room in panic, trembling all over.

    Especially when she saw Sun Chan, she instinctively retreated and dared not approach.

    Nan Yan simply dragged her in front of Sun Chan and asked, "Second Master, I¡¯ve brought her. How do you intend to deal with her?"

    Sun Chan examined Ji Yunmiao for a moment and then asked in a stern tone, "Who is your master?"

 Chapter 359: Provoking Big Boss Qin

    <h4>Chapter 359: Provoking Big Boss Qin</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s body trembled as she looked at the old man in front of her, feeling a sense of fear.

    From his appearance, it was impossible to tell that he was anything special, quite ordinary in fact.

    No matter how you looked at him, he seemed like amon farmer.

    However, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he exuded an aura that was far from that of an ordinary farmer.

    Ji Yunmiao had been confined for the past two days, whether in Jin City or the Imperial Capital, she had been locked in a small room, unable to move freely, and she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

    But during these two days, she had thought a lot. She wasn¡¯t sure how Nan Yan intended to deal with her when she brought her to Sun Chan¡¯s ce. But if she didn¡¯t sincerely admit her mistakes and reflect on her actions, she feared that her fate would be quite miserable.

    So, with determination, Ji Yunmiao knelt in front of Sun Chan and said, "I... I¡¯m Ji Yunmiao, a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner in my family. My grandfather and my father both studied traditional Chinese medicine..."

    "Master Sun, I was just confused for a moment. Now I know I was wrong. I beg you, please give me another chance. I will truly mend my ways and use traditional Chinese medicine to save lives and treat illnesses. I won¡¯t use the reputation of the disciple of the Divine Physician for personal gain anymore."

    "I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please, for the sake of my rtively minor mistakes, spare me this time!"

    She knelt on the ground, crying with both tears and snot.

    Sun Chan, on the other hand, frowned as if contemting something. Suddenly, he asked, "Who is Ji Youlin to you?"

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s crying came to a halt, and she wiped her tears before looking up at Sun Chan. "That¡¯s my grandfather."

    Her eyes suddenly lit up with a glint of hope, and she hurriedly asked, "Do you know my grandfather?"

    Sun Chan¡¯s expression softened slightly, but he remained stern. "Since you¡¯re an old acquaintance, I¡¯ll spare you this time. However, if I ever find out that you¡¯re impersonating Yanyan or using her identity to deceive others, I won¡¯t consider any past connections, and you¡¯ll be severely punished. Do you understand?"

    Ji Yunmiao couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed in her heart.

    It turned out that her grandfather was actually friends with the Medicine King Sun Chan!

    Doesn¡¯t that mean he also had a rtionship with Divine Physician Hua?

    If she could rely on her grandfather¡¯s connections, she could also be a disciple of Divine Physician Hua, and then using the identity of the disciple of the Divine Physician would be legitimate!

    Although Ji Yunmiao was excited, she knew she couldn¡¯t get carried away and certainly couldn¡¯t show it in front of them.

    So, she nodded respectfully and promised, "Rest assured, I will definitely mend my ways and won¡¯t make the same mistakes in the future."

    Hearing her say this, Sun Chan waved his hand and gestured for her to stand up.

    Looking at her, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How is your grandfather doing?"

    Ji Yunmiao had a sad expression on her face and shook her head, saying, "My grandfather passed away more than ten years ago..."

    Sun Chan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he sighed and lowered his head, concealing the sadness in his eyes. He waved his hand to Ji Yunmiao and said, "You can go."

    In fact, Ji Yunmiao didn¡¯t want to leave.

    When she came, she was afraid to face Sun Chan.

    But now that she knew her grandfather had a connection with Sun Chan, and even Divine Physician Hua, she decided to stay for a while.

    She wanted to gain some advantages from him!

    However...

    Seeing the unweing expressions of the people in the room, she respectfully bowed to Sun Chan before leaving.

    After she left, Sun Chan wiped away the moisture from the corners of his eyes and looked at Nan Yan with slightly reddened eyes. "Yanyan, will you be upset if I let her go so easily?"

    "No," Nan Yan shook her head. "Please don¡¯t be sad. Life, aging, sickness, and death are all part of nature¡¯sws, and we cannot defy them."

    Even her master could only save those who were still alive.

    If there was really no chance of survival, there was nothing he could do.

    "Okay," Sun Chan said, his mood slowly recovering after hearing theforting words. "Since we have guests at home today, this old man will personally cook a delicious meal for you all!"

    "No, no, we can¡¯t allow you to cook for us," Shen Junqing quickly intervened. "Why don¡¯t we go to a restaurant outside?"

    "Eating outside is not as clean and hygienic as at home. Besides, it¡¯ll be livelier at home. With Yanyan here today, I¡¯m in a good mood, so you guys just sit and rx here. We¡¯ll be able to eat soon," Sun Chan insisted.

    He had a stubborn personality, and if he said he was going to cook, he would do it himself, and no one could persuade him otherwise.

    He even insisted on letting Tang Cheng and his subordinates stay and eat, saying that the house hadn¡¯t been so lively in a long time, and he wanted to enjoy the atmosphere.

    In response to this, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen could only express that if the Medicine King were to open his doors to anyone, his courtyard would probably be filled to capacity every day.

    They and the others had the opportunity toe in and receive the old man¡¯s warm hospitality thanks to Nan Yan¡¯s connection.

    Not to mention the two of them, Tang Cheng and his group felt even more elevated by the situation.

    As Sun Chan went to the kitchen himself, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch an elderly man prepare a meal for so many people on his own. She decided to join him in the kitchen.

    Seeing this, Shen Junqing followed suit.

    After thinking for a moment, Bai Chen, not wanting to be outdone, also entered the kitchen.

    Tang Cheng and his subordinates, seeing their master and the others helping in the kitchen, couldn¡¯t just wait idly to be served. They all decided to enter the kitchen as well.

    Sun Chan couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed when he saw so many people crowding into his small kitchen. "Don¡¯t make a mess in here! Except for Yanyan, the rest of you, get out!"

    As a result, Shen Junqing and the others were dejectedly chased out of the kitchen.

    An hourter, Nan Yan had someone bring the dishes out, and they finally had a role to y.

    The master and disciple had prepared simple home-cooked dishes¡ªnine dishes and a soup in total, with generous portions that would easily satisfy their group.

    Before starting their meal, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen synchronized their actions, taking a photo of the table full of food and then snapping a group photo of Sun Chan and Nan Yan. They sent these photos to Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu, who was busy in his study, heard his phone ring and picked it up.

    When he opened WeChat, he noticed that both Shen Junqing and Bai Chen had sent photos.

    Out of curiosity, he decided to check them one by one...

 Chapter 360: Brother, Have You Slept?

    <h4>Chapter 360: Brother, Have You Slept?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Then, Qin Lu¡¯s expression darkened.

    They had gone to Sun Chan¡¯s ce for dinner together, and he was the only one missing...

    Qin Lu understood it was because of his leg injury that he couldn¡¯t go.

    But when he saw the spread of dishes that were obviously prepared by Nan Yan herself, he couldn¡¯t help feeling upset.

    After sending their messages and teasing Qin Lu, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen picked up their chopsticks and started eating happily.

    Nan Yan, however, waspletely unaware of a certain big boss¡¯s bad mood, who couldn¡¯t even eat his dinner looking at this table full of food.

    #

    After finishing their meal and spending some time in the courtyard, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.

    Knowing that the old man had a regr bedtime routine and would sleep by ten, Nan Yan and the others prepared to leave.

    Before they left, Sun Chan called out to Nan Yan, "Yanyan,e to the Hundred Herb Garden with me tomorrow."

    Nan Yan nodded, "Alright."

    "Go ahead, get some rest when you¡¯re back."

    As they exited the courtyard, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen started to argue over who would drive Nan Yan home.

    Shen Junqing spoke up first, "Yanyan, you can take Third Brother¡¯s car, let me drive you."

    Bai Chen didn¡¯t want to lose, "Little Yanyan, I¡¯ll take you home."

    While they had argued with Qin Lu together earlier, in front of Nan Yan, they had turned fromrades topetitors.

    This shift in roles felt entirely natural.

    Neither Shen Junqing nor Bai Chen wanted to back down.

    Finally, they both looked at Nan Yan and asked, "Yanyan, who would you like to take you?"

    Nan Yan sighed inwardly. Could they please spare her from this battle?

    All she wanted was a simple ride home; was that too much to ask?

    Nan Yan, with a slight headache, was about to suggest that neither of them needed to drive her when a car parked across from them suddenly turned on its headlights.

    The car slowly pulled up to them, and Wu Yue stepped out, speaking with great respect, "Miss Nan, Young Master asked me toe pick you up."

    "Alright," Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "Third Brother, Bai Chen, I¡¯m heading off now. I¡¯ll see you when I have the time."

    With that, she quickly got into the car and closed the door.

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Wu Yue felt that something was amiss with the atmosphere but couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. However, since he hade to pick up Miss Nan, he decided to proceed with the task.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen watched the car drive away, then exchanged nces, both snorting in unison, and turned to get into their respective cars...

    #

    Inside the car, as Wu Yue drove, he started a conversation:

    "Miss Nan, the Young Master may not have been in a good mood today. He didn¡¯t even eat dinner."

    "Since you all left in the afternoon, he locked himself in the study and hasn¡¯te out. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s facing any difficulties..."

    Nan Yan, who had been feeling a bit drowsy, perked up upon hearing Wu Yue¡¯s words. Not eating dinner and isting himself in the study...

    This situation didn¡¯t sound right.

    She thought for a moment and sent a message to Qin Lu: "Brother, have you slept?"

    Qin Lu replied instantly: "Not yet." His response was so prompt, as if he had been staring at his phone.

    Nan Yan: "Have the kitchen prepare some food. I¡¯ll have dinner with youter."

    When Qin Lu received this message, he couldn¡¯t help cursing Wu Yue for being a bigmouth who told Nan Yan everything.

    However, his gloomy mood, which had persisted for several hours, suddenly improved upon reading Nan Yan¡¯s message.

    He curled up his lips slightly and replied casually, "Alright."

    This time, Wu Yue did a decent job.

    He could consider giving him a double bonus for his year-end reward.

    Half an hourter, the car slowly pulled into the Qin family¡¯s residence.

    Wu Yue also officially finished work for the day. After Nan Yan got out of the car, he said a few words before driving away while humming a tune.

    Qin Lu had already controlled his wheelchair and was waiting for her in the living room when he heard the sound of the car.

    As soon as Nan Yan entered the house, her gaze met his deep and affectionate eyes. They were so enchanting that she almost lost herposure.

    She discreetly calmed her suddenly racing heart and walked over to his side.

    "Brother, did Wu Yue say that you¡¯re not in a good mood? Can you talk to me about it?" Nan Yan asked.

    "No," Qin Lu denied firmly. "I just didn¡¯t have much of an appetite earlier."

    Nan Yan looked at his usual expression and raised an eyebrow with a yful smile. "And now you have an appetite?"

    Qin Lu replied in a serious tone, "With you apanying me for dinner, of course, I have an appetite."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯tment and just smiled. She then pushed his wheelchair and headed towards the dining room.

    As the wheelchair rolled over the wooden floor, making a slight noise, Qin Lu, who had initially been sitting upright, leaned back against the chair when Nan Yan started pushing him. This way, he seemed closer to her.

    He lowered his gaze, turning the wristwatch on his wrist, and asked softly, "Yanyan, did Shen Junqing and Bai Chen apany you to see Master Sun?"

    "Yes, they wanted to apany me, so we went together," Nan Yan replied.

    Qin Lu raised his hand, covering hers on the armrest, and spoke in a deep, gentle voice, "Next time, I¡¯ll apany you."

    "Alright," Nan Yan agreed.

    Then, she remembered what had happened at Sun Chan¡¯s residence, how Shen Junqing and Bai Chen had taken photos and Qin Lu hadn¡¯t eaten dinner tonight. She finally made the connection.

    "Brother, are you upset because of this?" she asked.

    Qin Lu pursed his thin lips, looking somewhat ufortable on his porcin-like face. He was indeed upset because of this incident.

    Would the little one think he was being petty if she found out?

    Seeing that he remained silent, Nan Yan was surprised. "No way, are you really upset?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he firmly denied, "No..."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t quite believe his denial.

    Although she found it unexpected that Qin Lu had such a childish side, she also thought it added an adorable contrast to his character, especially when she remembered how Shen Junqing and Bai Chen often acted like kids. It made her think that Qin Lu, in this state, was surprisingly cute.

    She deepened her smile and used a soothing tone, saying, "Once you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll take you to see Second Master. Don¡¯t be upset anymore; just eat your dinner like a good boy."

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Fine.

    Let the little one think that way.

    He didn¡¯t feel like exining it now because it was gettingte, and after dinner, they¡¯d probably go to sleep soon.

    So the food prepared by the kitchen was rtively light and easy to digest.

    Nan Yan had already eaten at Sun Chan¡¯s ce, but when she saw Qin Lu eating alone, she felt a strange sense of pity for his loneliness.

    So, she decided to keep himpany and took a few bites herself.

    Originally Qin Lu wasn¡¯t hungry, and after the initial hunger had passed, he could have easily gone without eating.

    However, with Nan Yan¡¯spany, he unconsciously ended up eating more than he intended.

    After finishing their meal, Nan Yan cleaned up the dishes and put them together.

    "It¡¯s not good for your health to sleep right after eating," Nan Yan said. "Brother, let me push you outside for a walk."

    "Okay."

    It was already half-past eleven at night, and most people had gone to bed except for those on duty. Nan Yan pushed Qin Lu slowly through the garden.

    The moonlight hung in the sky like water, and a gentle breeze dispersed the daytime¡¯s restlessness, creating a pleasant atmosphere.

    "Yanyan..."

    "Hmm?"

 Chapter 361: More Weird Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 361: More Weird Dreams</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At this moment, Nan Yan stood behind Qin Lu, and in order to talk to her, he turned his head back. The two of them, one tall and one short, happened to meet eye to eye.

    In the gentlemplight, they could clearly see each other¡¯s expressions and faces.

    Time seemed to stand still for a moment, and in their eyes, there was room for nothing else but each other.

    The man in the night was too enticing, with his deep and charming eyes acting like a vortex, ready to draw her soul inside.

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race uncontrobly.

    For a moment, she almost couldn¡¯t control her impulses, wanting to lower her head and kiss him.

    Fortunately, her self-control was exceptional, and she resisted this temptation.

    She cleared her throat and, feigning indifference, shifted her gaze away and asked softly, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    A hint of regret shed in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.

    Just now, he could clearly feel Nan Yan¡¯s sudden desire and longing for him.

    He had even adjusted his breathing, intending to let her take the initiative to kiss him.

    But...

    He restrained his emotions and smiled gently, saying in a soft voice, "It¡¯s gettingte; let¡¯s go back."

    "Oh..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s thoughts were a bit chaotic, and going back was a good idea. She could take a shower to calm herself down.

    She was starting to worry that if she continued to stay with him like this, she might do something improper.

    After escorting Qin Lu back to his room, Nan Yan went back to her own room, took a shower, andy down in bed, preparing to sleep.

    After tossing and turning for nearly an hour, she finally fell asleep.

    In her dreams, she repeatedly held Qin Lu¡¯s head, preventing him from moving, and then kissed him again and again...

    The next morning, when Nan Yan woke up, her mind was filled with the passionate dream from the previous night, and her face turned red uncontrobly.

    Not only was her face burning, but even her body felt a little warm, and her heartbeat was irregr.

    Nan Yan rubbed her face in frustration and went to the bathroom. She washed her face with cold water several times to calm herself down.

    When she came downstairs and sat at the dining table to have breakfast, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but keep ncing at Qin Lu¡¯s lips.

    Last night, she remembered holding his neck and kissing his lips until they were swollen...

    Qin Lu¡¯s heart started to beat faster as he was watched. The little girl¡¯s gaze was fixed on his lips, making him feel a bit nervous, not from fear but from the excitement of her emotions.

    Even though Qin Lu had some intense thoughts racing through his mind, he maintained an outward appearance of calmness, even shing a smile as he asked Nan Yan, "Yanyan, what¡¯s on your mind? You¡¯ve been looking at your big brother."

    Nan Yan nearly bit her tongue.

    Regaining herposure, she quickly waved her hand and said, "It¡¯s nothing..."

    She took a big bite of her dumpling, then grabbed the ss of milk at her side and took a couple of sips, feigningposure as she continued, "I have some errands to runter, so I won¡¯t being home for lunch."

    Qin Lu nodded with a smile, "Alright, wherever you need to go, just let the driver take you there."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan picked up her ss of milk again, finished it, and then, after exchanging a few words with Old Madam Qin, who was having breakfast with them, she left the dining room with her phone in hand.

    Once Nan Yan left, Old Madam Qin turned to Qin Lu with a curious and hopeful look in her eyes and asked, "Ah Lu, have you and Yanyan taken your rtionship to the next level?"

    Qin Lu looked at his grandmother, and his expression became more reserved. He gently reminded her, "Grandmother, Yanyan is still in high school."

    Old Madam Qin: "..."

    A bolt from the blue!

    Why did she always forget that Nan Yan was still in high school?

    She had just started her senior year, and there was a whole year left before she would go to college.

    It would be a year before they could officially be in a rtionship...

    ... They still had one more year before they could officially be in a rtionship...

    Old Madam Qin sighed deeply, "Why is Yanyan so young?"

    If she had already graduated from college, she might have been urging the two of them to hurry up and give her a great-grandson or great-granddaughter.

    But now...

    Sigh...

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and he let out a resigned sigh.

    His girlfriend was still just a teenager, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little mncholic.

    #

    The driver from the Qin family took her to the courtyard.

    Thinking about Sun Chan¡¯s bicycle, Nan Yan decided to stop the driver and asked him to wait for a moment to take them directly to the Hundred Herb Garden.

    The driver, with a simple and honest smile, scratched his head and said, "Miss Nan, if you have any requests, you can always ask me. It¡¯s what Old Madam Qin and Young Master want."

    Nan Yan nodded, "Okay, then please wait here for a moment."

    "Sure thing, Miss Nan."

    Nan Yan nodded to him and then knocked on the door.

    This time, Sun Chan quickly came to open the door, dressed in clothes suitable for working outdoors.

    Nan Yan nced at her own attire.

    Luckily, she was wearing sporty clothes, which would be convenient if they were going to do any farm work. Her outfit was a light beige color.

    "Second Master."

    Sun Chan seemed a bit excited. "Yanyan,e on, Second Master will take you to the Hundred Herb Garden and let you experience thergest traditional Chinese medicine cultivation base in our country!"

    Nan Yan smiled gently, "Sure."

    Sun Chan walked to the door and suddenly pped his forehead, "Oh no, Yanyan, I only have one bicycle. What should you do?"

    "How about you rent a shared bicycle?"

    "Just use a shared bicycle. It¡¯s not expensive, just a few tens of yuan for a day!"

    When he mentioned the cost of a few tens of yuan, Sun Chan¡¯s face looked a bit pained.

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment, "If he were truly a farmer and cared about a few tens of yuan, it would be understandable. But he is the Medicine King Sun Chan! Just cultivating a single medicinal nt could be sold for tens of thousands or even millions! Yet, he lives such a simple life, dressed in worn-out clothes, and rides a rickety bicycle that makes noise wherever he goes. Even in this valuable courtyard, the interior decoration is still so in. He doesn¡¯t care about worldly possessions; he only wants to cultivate the best medicinal herbs and pass down the tradition of Chinese medicine..."

    Nan Yan gained a new appreciation for her second master and couldn¡¯t help but admire him more. She suppressed her emotions and said, "Second Master, it¡¯s not necessary. Today, we have a driver to pick us up."

    "You don¡¯t need to ride a bicycle today. Let¡¯s go by car."

    Sun Chan hesitated for a moment, "Well... alright..."

    "It¡¯s just that the road may be a bit rough, with a lot of dust."

    "Can the car go in?"

    Sun Chan nodded, "Yes, cars can go in. People often drive in there."

    "That¡¯s fine."

    Nan Yan and Sun Chan got into the car together, and the driver headed towards the Hundred Herb Garden based on the address provided by Sun Chan.

    Not long after they left, Ji Yunmiao arrived outside Sun Chan¡¯s courtyard again. She hesitated as she looked at the closed gate, biting her lip, unsure whether she should knock on this door.

    Since leaving here yesterday, she had been contemting what she should do. Should she go back abroad or go somewhere else?

    But there was a voice inside her telling her that she couldn¡¯t leave. If she left, she might never have the opportunity to meet the Divine Physician again.

    Since her grandfather knew Medicine King Sun Chan, she had to seize this chance and persist in staying by his side, even if it meant being persistent and unyielding!

 Chapter 362: Mistaken Capture

    <h4>Chapter 362: Mistaken Capture</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan was lucky to have the opportunity to be a disciple of the Divine Physician Hua.

    In terms of their actual rtionship, it was evident that her connection with the Divine Physician Hua was closer!

    She needed to make good use of her grandfather¡¯s identity to strengthen her bond with the Medicine King, Sun Chan.

    Although her initial impression of him wasn¡¯t great, she was willing to act obedient and well-behaved in front of him, just to gain his favor, especially because of her grandfather¡¯s influence. As long as she could stay by his side, she would have opportunities.

    Ji Yunmiao bit her lip determinedly, ready to take action. She walked up to the door and knocked.

    However, after knocking several times, there was still no response. What could be the reason? Was Sun Chan not at home during this time?

    Just as Ji Yunmiao was hesitating whether to leave for now and return in the afternoon, several people appeared behind her.

    Dong Kai looked at Ji Yunmiao and asked sternly, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Ji Yunmiao, facing these people, felt a bit flustered. However, her experience meeting many prestigious individuals abroad had prepared her well.

    She exhibited her former arrogance, raised her chin, and coldly replied, "Who are you people? Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourselves first? It¡¯s basic courtesy."

    Dong Kai furrowed his brows.

    This woman seemed quite extraordinary. Who was she?

    This was the residence of Medicine King, Master Sun. Could this person be the disciple of Master Hua?

    Previously, when Nan Yan followed Sun Chan to visit their sect, there were not many people who had seen her. The disciples at the sect only knew that one of Master Hua Shifang¡¯s direct disciples had returned, but they were not well-informed about her background.

    If she was indeed Master Hua¡¯s disciple, they were in luck!

    Dong Kai kept his eyes on Ji Yunmiao, contemted for a moment, and suddenly raised his hand. "Junior sister, I apologize."

    "Capture her and take her away."

    Ji Yunmiao was bewildered by the sudden turn of events. What was happening? Why were they trying to capture her without a word?

    Moreover, it was clear that they had made a mistake!

    "I am not your junior sister, I don¡¯t know you people, don¡¯t act recklessly!"

    Ji Yunmiao wanted to run, but Dong Kai and the others were skilled martial artists. They were true practitioners of martial arts. She hadn¡¯t taken two steps before she was caught.

    To prevent her from screaming and attracting others, Dong Kai struck her with a palm, rendering her unconscious.

    "Let¡¯s go, back to our master, take her to see him!"

    #

    After enduring nearly half an hour of bumpy travel, the car finally arrived outside the Hundred Herb Garden.

    Who could have imagined that the road from the city to the renowned Hundred Herb Garden was nothing but a dirt path!

    Full of potholes, uneven and rugged, it was jolting her to the point where she felt nauseous.

    She finally understood why Sun Chan was willing to ride a bicycle. At least, cycling wasn¡¯t this bumpy; it allowed you to enjoy the scenery along the way.

    Nan Yan turned to look at Sun Chan and saw that the old man¡¯s face had turned pale.

    "Second Master, are you okay?"

    Sun Chan took a deep breath and waved his hand after a while. "I¡¯m fine... just need to rest."

    The driver on the side looked on the verge of tears. "Miss Nan, I really wasn¡¯t driving fast..."

    If they had been driving at a normal speed, they could have reached their destination in about ten minutes. However, due to the road conditions, he had to slow down, and their speed probably hadn¡¯t exceeded thirty kilometers per hour during the whole trip, causing the passengers to experience such difort.

    Nan Yanforted him, saying, "It¡¯s not your fault."

    "Just head back in a while, and when we¡¯re ready to leave in the afternoon, we¡¯ll contact you."

    The driver nodded quickly. "Yes, Miss Nan."

    Although Hundred Herb Garden had the word "Garden" in its name, it was actually a whole valley.

    The entire valley was nted with various types of medicinal herbs, in such great variety that it left Nan Yan feeling overwhelmed.

    She took a closer look at the herbs grown here and found that both their growth and medicinal properties were superior to those found outside, with higher quality.

    "It¡¯s a very suitable climate for the growth of medicinal herbs here, isn¡¯t it, Second Master?" Nan Yan asked in a soft voice.

    Sun Chan smiled and said, "That¡¯s right. This valley is surrounded on three sides by mountains, which block adverse weather conditions from entering the valley. It¡¯s humid, well-illuminated, and it took me a long time to find this excellent Feng Shui location."

    "Growing medicinal herbs here can achieve twice the results with half the effort!"

    "I see," Nan Yan nodded. "But, Second Master, the environmental requirements for different medicinal herbs must vary, right?"

    "Haha, you im not to understand herb cultivation, but you seem to know quite a bit, don¡¯t you, Yanyan?" Sun Chan had an approving expression, making Nan Yan feel a bit self-conscious.

    Wasn¡¯t thismon knowledge?

    Even if she didn¡¯t know how to cultivate herbs, she was a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. She had researched the preferred environments and geographic locations for these herbs. After all, she had spent a lot of time searching for herbs in the mountains in the past.

    Sun Chanughed and said, "You¡¯ll understand once you enter."

    As the master and disciple walked, they encountered herb cultivators on the way, and they all respectfully greeted Sun Chan. Each time, Sun Chan would casually mention Nan Yan¡¯s identity, and the herb cultivators would respectfully address her as "junior sister."

    It wasn¡¯t until they reached the depths of Hundred Herb Garden that Nan Yan discovered the clues.

    This valley was divided into different zones for cultivating medicinal herbs, each simting the preferred environment of specific herbs. Even climates from snowy mountains to deserts could be replicated.

    "Yanyan, do you find this ce amazing?" Sun Chan sounded extremely proud.

    Nan Yan nodded, "It¡¯s truly amazing."

    Because within this valley, no external advanced technology was used.

    As for the principles behind it, she couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s astonished expression, Sun Chan chuckled a few times before revealing, "The secret lies underground."

    "The desert terrain has a natural heated jade bed below, maintaining a constant temperature of fifty degrees year-round. Meanwhile, the snowy mountain terrain is a natural ice cer, which waster modified to bring the temperature closer to that of a snowy mountain."

    "Yanyan, I¡¯ll take you to the most mysterious herb garden in Hundred Herb Garden. In the future, you¡¯ll be its owner. But for now, let the guardian spirit beast at the entrance get to know you."

    Nan Yan was surprised, "Guardian spirit beast?"

    "Yes, a creature with sentience, very intelligent," Sun Chan exined. "It can¡¯t speak, but it¡¯s not much different from humans, except it¡¯s much more formidable."

    While speaking, Sun Chan led Nan Yan into a room.

    From the outside, it didn¡¯t seem like much, but once they entered, it turned into a passage leading underground.

    The interior was well lit, not dim at all.

    After walking for about three minutes, they arrived at a stone door.

    "There¡¯s a mechanism here, Yanyan. Come over, and I¡¯ll teach you how to open it."

    Nan Yan went over and watched as Sun Chan slowly activated the mechanism of the stone door. Then, the heavy door automatically slid open, revealing another door inside.

    As soon as the door opened, a refreshing herbal fragrance wafted out from inside.

    "The timing of your visit is quite fortunate. There¡¯s a mature Red Cloud Lingzhi inside. If you can make use of it, feel free to take it."

    As they spoke, they walked further inside.

    Nan Yan heard heavy footsteps approaching them, and she looked up in the direction of the sound. Her eyes suddenly widened...

 Chapter 363: Bai Ze

    <h4>Chapter 363: Bai Ze</h4><subtxt> Dragon Boat Trantion

    What greeted the eyes of Nan Yan as it reflected in her sight was a wild man standing at a towering height of 2.5 meters, massive and robust in build???

    His... or its body was covered in dense fur, with even a sparseyer of fuzz on its face, and its arms hung down near its knees, revealing a furry physique.

    Presumably due to living among humans, the wild man was wearing clothes, looking somewhat out of ce, but at least it covered the awkwardness.

    At the first nce, just from the oppressive aura emanating from it, Nan Yan didn¡¯t need to probe to be certain of the wild man¡¯s strength, which was undoubtedly formidable.

    Is this the spirit beast that Second Master just mentioned, guarding the underground medicinal garden?

    Sun Chan beckoned and called the wild man over to him, "Bai Ze, let me introduce you. This is my disciple, Nan Yan. She will inherit the Hundred Herb Garden in the future. You should get to know her first."

    "Yanyan, the spirit beast¡¯s name is Bai Ze, borrowing the name of the ancient auspicious beast Bai Ze. It is the guardian beast here, always protecting the Hundred Herb Garden."

    Sun Chan¡¯s tone was full of gratitude towards Bai Ze. "Because of him, even if others in the sect covet the herbs here, they dare not forcefully seize them; they can onlye to me."

    Nan Yan nodded and then addressed Bai Ze with great seriousness, "Bai Ze, hello. I¡¯m Nan Yan, and I¡¯m very d to meet you."

    Bai Ze nodded in response and then extended itsrge fan-like hand, indicating that Nan Yan should shake hands with it.

    As Sun Chan had mentioned earlier, aside from not being able to speak, Bai Ze¡¯s intelligence was undoubtedly on par with humans, and it was even smarter than ordinary humans.

    Living in the human world for these years had made its habits, behavior, and even facial expressions just like those of humans.

    Nan Yan could tell that Bai Ze harbored no ill will towards her and even seemed to have a favorable impression of her.

    Looking at the enormous hand extended in front of her, she raised her right hand to shake hands with it.

    The contrast between the two hand sizes was like that of an adult and a child, somewhat staggering.

    Afterward, Bai Ze released her hand and gestured for them to follow him.

    The area of this underground garden was iparable to the vast mountain valley outside, probably not even one twentieth of it.

    However, the medicinal herbs cultivated here were all precious Chinese herbs that were priceless in the outside world, each one of them of inestimable value!

    For a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, these herbs were undoubtedly more attractive than gold, silver, or precious gems.

    Nan Yan had the urge to dig up all these herbs...

    Of course, it was just a fleeting thought.

    Today, she spent the entire day in the Hundred Herb Garden, listening to Sun Chan exin how to grow herbs, improve their survival rate, and their quality...

    #

    Ji Yunmiao woke up again and found herself in an unfamiliar ce.

    She had been imprisoned several times these past few days, which had caused her to be a bit stressed, making her feel flustered.

    She leaped out of bed, intending to go to the door, but it was locked. She turned around and looked at the window.

    Luckily, the window was surprisingly unlocked. In her moment of desperation, she considered jumping out of the window to escape.

    However, just as her leg crossed over the window sill, a sudden thought made her calm down.

    This doesn¡¯t make sense...

    These people don¡¯t recognize her at all!

    When they brought her here, they even called her ¡¯Junior Sister¡¯ or something like that.

    So, these people must have mistaken her for someone else.

    Coming to seize someone in front of the door of Sun Chan, the so-called ¡¯Junior Sister¡¯...

    Ji Yunmiao couldn¡¯t help but realize that they were probably here to capture Nan Yan instead!

    But what could they want with her?

    Ji Yunmiao had many thoughts and was a daring gambler.

    Fortune favors the bold, and seizing opportunities requires both courage and finesse.

    For the sake of her future, she decided to take a gamble!

    Originally, she was about to jump out of the window, but she retracted her leg, closed the window, and returned to her room.

    Since she was already here, she wanted to see what these people wanted with her.

    After waiting for about half an hour, she heard footsteps outside the door.

    She looked towards the door, and her hands on herp clenched tightly.

    The door was opened, and several people walked in.

    She recognized Dong Kai, who stood beside the old man with the white beard.

    It was him who had kidnapped her.

    The old man with the white beard frowned when he saw Ji Yunmiao and then turned to question Dong Kai, "Is this the person you brought back?"

    "Yes, Master. She was outside Master Sun¡¯s door at the time and asked us who we were with quite some arrogance..." Dong Kai looked at his master¡¯s grim face, his voice getting smaller and smaller, and finally, he hesitantly asked, "Master, could we have caught the wrong person?"

    Feng Zhengzhi pped Dong Kai on the head, "You¡¯re really stupid. You even managed to capture the wrong person."

    Dong Kai shrank his neck and didn¡¯t dare to dodge. He bore the pain with a grimace.

    Now Ji Yunmiao was even more certain that the person they were looking for was Nan Yan.

    Looking at these people, they didn¡¯t seem like heinous criminals, especially the elderly leader, who seemed to be highly respected.

    Could it be that they were from the Divine Physician Hua¡¯s sect?

    One had to admit that Ji Yunmiao was really smart. They hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but just from their meeting, she had a pretty good idea of what was going on.

    Ji Yunmiao steadied herposure and asked without appearing subservient or overbearing, "May I ask who you are? Why have you brought me here?"

    Feng Zhengzhi didn¡¯t spare her a second nce and impatiently told Dong Kai, "Since we¡¯ve captured the wrong person, immediately send her back."

    Dong Kai bowed and replied, "Yes, Master."

    Feng Zhengzhi, with a stern face, walked towards the exit.

    Ji Yunmiao stood up and stopped him, "Are you and Divine Physician Hua from the same sect?"

    Feng Zhengzhi had originally intended to leave, but upon hearing Ji Yunmiao¡¯s question, he suddenly turned around, "Who are you?"

    He thought that the woman in front of him was just an ordinary person who had been mistakenly brought back by Dong Kai.

    But her words indicated that she was aware of their sect as well!

    Ji Yunmiao walked up to him, stillposed and respectful, and said, "I am Ji Youlin¡¯s granddaughter, Ji Yunmiao."

    "So, you¡¯re Ji Youlin¡¯s granddaughter."

    Feng Zhengzhi clearly remembered Ji Youlin.

    "But didn¡¯t your grandfather leave the sect many years ago? How did you end up at Sun Chan¡¯s door?"

    Ji Yunmiao lowered her gaze and replied, "Because I impersonated a disciple of the Divine Physician and was caught by the real disciple."

    "She originally intended to give me trouble. However, when she met Master Sun Chan who out of respect for my grandfather, didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. This is also taking into ount my many years of error-free medical practice, which never brought shame to Divine Physician Hua¡¯s reputation."

    She could tell from Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s fragmented words that they had conflicts with Nan Yan.

    If she hadn¡¯t encountered him, she had nned to use Sun Chan as her breakthrough.

    However, Sun Chan had a good rtionship with Nan Yan, and her heart would definitely lean towards Nan Yan. Even if she tried her best to win him over, she would never surpass Nan Yan in his eyes.

    In that case, she might as well find another backer.

    Feng Zhengzhi, who had initially shown indifference, suddenly became alert upon hearing Ji Yunmiao¡¯s words.

    He asked in a deep voice, "Is your medical skills on par with that of Nan Yan?"</subtxt>

 Chapter 364: Do You Think Iâ€™m Afraid of Her in Medicine?

    <h4>Chapter 364: Do You Think I¡¯m Afraid of Her in Medicine?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Ji Yunmiao raised her chin self-assuredly and said, "I haven¡¯tpared yet, so I don¡¯t know for sure, but I have confidence that my medical skills are absolutely top-notch."

    As she spoke, her expression turned exceedingly proud.

    "In recent years, I have specialized in treating difficult andplex cases abroad, and I have never failed."

    Yes, she believed that her medical skills were absolutely on par with Nan Yan, the true disciple of Divine Physician Hua.

    That¡¯s why she felt so unwilling.

    Nan Yan was just luckier than her, getting epted as a disciple of Divine Physician Hua.

    Over the years, she had diligently studied traditional Chinese medicine with her grandfather and father, and her father even praised her for surpassing him and her grandfather, saying that her talent was superior!

    Feng Zhengzhi looked at her and, after careful consideration, said, "I want to examine your medical skills. If your skills are truly as excellent as you im, then you will qualify to be one of the sessors of the Divine Physician Sect."

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and she eximed, "The Divine Physician Sect?"

    Of course, she knew that the Divine Physician Sect was a Chinese medicine organization personally founded by Divine Physician Hua!

    Even though she had spent these years abroad, she had often heard foreigners praising the Divine Physician Sect.

    Did Feng Zhengzhi just say that she could be one of the sessors of the Divine Physician Sect???

    Was this for real?

    Feng Zhengzhi was very satisfied to see the shock on her face. He stroked his beard under his jaw and chuckled, "That¡¯s right."

    "Since you are the granddaughter of Ji Youlin, you are also one of my Heaven and Earth Alliance disciples. You have the qualifications to vie for the inheritance of the Divine Physician Sect!"

    Sun Chan wanted to hand over both the Hundred Herb Garden and the Divine Physician Sect to that little brat, and they wouldn¡¯t agree to it.

    That little brat didn¡¯t look like someone easy to control, and if she really inherited both organizations, it would be difficult for them to extract benefits from them in the future.

    So, they would rather support a puppet than let her inherit these two organizations.

    Especially the Divine Physician Sect, it had already be one of the significant symbols of wealth umtion and elevated status in the Heaven and Earth Alliance. They would absolutely not hand over control.

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s emotions surged, and she immediately agreed to Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s test.

    #

    In the blink of an eye, about ten days passed. Every day, Nan Yan went to Sun Chan¡¯s ce and followed him to learn how to cultivate medicinal herbs in the Hundred Herb Garden.

    During this time, after the exam results for Zhide High School were released, Yu Xiwen, who was now the principal, personally called her to inform her about the results. Additionally, the ss teacher also approached her and conveyed that the exam results for ss 4 had shown significant improvement.

    On the day when the results were announced, the ss group chat felt like a festive asion, finally free from the anxiety of worrying about poor performance and failing to meet Nan Yan¡¯s expectations. They no longer feared the prospect of special remedial sses if their grades fell short.

    Watching the joyful appearance of the group of teenagers in the group chat, Nan Yan, in a good mood, sent a ¡¯group hug¡¯ emoji.

    She was instantly overwhelmed by messages tagged with ¡¯@¡¯. Watching the flood of chat messages popping up, she exited without responding to any of them.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Lingxian had also set the time for theputer sciencepetition with her.

    The location was in the capital city, and she asked Zhang Lingxian to notify her a day in advance.

    With that, matters at school came to a close, and she no longer needed to pay attention to them. She focused on learning how to cultivate medicinal herbs with Sun Chan.

    Although Nan Yan didn¡¯t think she was cut out for cultivating herbs, she didn¡¯t want to waste Sun Chan¡¯s teachings, so she studied diligently.

    Because she worked in the fields every day, she appeared quite disheveled when she returned to the Qin family.

    Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and puzzled.

    "What is Yanyan busy with every day? Why does she alwayse back looking so disheveled?"

    Qin Shiyu spected, "I guess Yanyan might be conducting some mysterious experiments?"

    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t quite agree with her guess. "Would conducting experiments make her look so disheveled?"

    As far as she knew, the cleanliness level in thoseboratories probably didn¡¯t even allow a speck of dust on the floor.

    Qin Shiyu shrugged, "I don¡¯t know about that..."

    "How about we ask Big Brother? He should know what Yanyan is up to!"

    "Okay."

    Unable to restrain her curiosity, Old Madam Qin decided to find Qin Lu and ask him.

    Qin Lu¡¯s leg injury had been rapidly healing with Nan Yan¡¯s special medicine, and his bones were mending quickly. However, to regain the ability to walk, he still needed to undergo further recovery for some time.

    While he was dealing withpany matters on hisputer, someone knocked on the door of his study room.

    Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t wait for him to respond and pushed the door open.

    "Ah Lu, what has Yanyan been busy with these days?"

    The olddy had expected Nan Yan to spend her summer break in the capital, giving them more time to spend together. However, every day, aside from breakfast, they couldn¡¯t see her at all.

    Sometimes when Nan Yan returned, it was already around ten in the evening, and they couldn¡¯t even have dinner together. Her heart was filled with a sense of loss.

    Qin Lu furrowed his brow and rxed his nerves with a deep breath.

    After putting down his hands, he gently said, "Yanyan is learning how to cultivate medicinal herbs with Elder Sun. She has been quite busy recently, but when she¡¯s less busy, I¡¯ll ask her to spend more time with you."

    "Oh..." Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t know who Elder Sun was, but upon hearing that Yanyan was busy with her studies, she understood that she had important matters to attend to, even though she felt a bit disappointed that Yanyan couldn¡¯t spend more time with her.

    "No wonder I¡¯ve seen Yanyan looking tired and dirty these days when she returns. Working in the fields must be very hard," she remarked.

    "I¡¯ll instruct the kitchenter. From now on, I¡¯ll prepare some nutritious soup for her in the morning to help her regain her strength. She shouldn¡¯t be allowed to get any thinner!"

    Old Madam Qin murmured to herself and left, leaving Qin Lu helplessly rubbing his temples while chuckling.

    His grandmother cared more about Yanyan than she did about her own grandson...

    #

    In the Hundred Herb Garden, Sun Chan received a phone call, and his face darkened.

    "Yanyan, the sect has also found a sessor and wants her topete with you for the inheritance of the Divine Physician Sect based on medical skills and strength."

    Nan Yan added some soil to the herbs she was currently cultivating and said casually, "After all this time, they¡¯vee up with such a n? I overestimated them."

    She thought they would resort to more disgraceful methods to seize control of the Divine Physician Sect. Bringing in another sessor topete with her was rtively moderate.

    Sun Chan sighed, looking at the girl with her indifferent expression, and asked, "Yanyan, aren¡¯t you worried?"

    "Worried about what?" Nan Yan raised an eyebrow dismissively. "In terms of medical skills, am I afraid of her?"

    "As long as they don¡¯t try to y tricks after losing."

    That¡¯s how Nan Yan saw it.

    But since she had epted this challenge, she wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to back out or cheat, even if they were her master¡¯s senior disciples.

    Sun Chan nodded in agreement. "Yes, we need to sign the agreement in advance to prevent them from finding loopholes."

    After saying that, he took the small shovel used for cultivating herbs from Nan Yan¡¯s hand and ced it aside. Then, he said in a solemn tone, "Let¡¯s go, back to the sect."

 Chapter 365: Meeting Ji Yunmiao Again

    <h4>Chapter 365: Meeting Ji Yunmiao Again</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The car drove all the way to the foot of the mountain, and in ordance with the rules of their sect, Nan Yan and Sun Chan got out of the car and switched to walking up the halfway point of the mountain.

    As if they had anticipated their arrival, the gate of the sect was unexpectedly open.

    One of the junior disciples at the entrance saw Sun Chan and Nan Yan, called out "Elder Sun," and then said, "Master and the others are waiting for you inside."

    Sun Chan¡¯s face darkened, but he wasn¡¯t one to vent his anger on others. He responded with a faint acknowledgment and called for Nan Yan, heading directly to the same hall they had visited thest time.

    In the hall, Ji Yunmiao was dressed in a white dress that resembled a fairy, giving her an otherworldly appearance.

    The others seemed to have a very friendly attitude towards her, even inviting her to sit in the main seat.

    It appeared that these people had all acknowledged Ji Yunmiao¡¯s skills.

    Ji Yunmiao felt quite pleased with herself.

    She knew she wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Nan Yan!

    In the past few days, Feng Zhengzhi had found patients with difficult andplex diseases for her to diagnose and treated her medical skills.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t disappoint them and sessfully cured all those patients.

    Even the experienced old Chinese medicine doctors in the Divine Physician Sect found her impressive. She effortlessly handled challenging cases that had stumped even the experienced physicians, earning their admiration and praise.

    Thesepliments left her somewhat lost and even gave her the illusion that even Divine Physician Hua wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass her in front of her. After all, Divine Physician Hua was already old, and as people age, it affects some of their sensory and judgment abilities.

    Although experience was important, it wasn¡¯t the only thing that mattered in the field of medicine. Even slight differences in skill could have serious consequences.

    Otherwise, why would he disappear and withdraw from the field of traditional Chinese medicine?

    In Ji Yunmiao¡¯s heart, it was already certain that Divine Physician Hua left the medical world because his abilities werecking and found a remote and quiet ce to live in seclusion. He then took Nan Yan as his disciple, hoping to pass on his legacy.

    She hadn¡¯t truly faced off against Nan Yan yet, but she was self-assured, believing that an eighteen or neen-year-old girl couldn¡¯t possibly match her medical skills.

    After all, she had been learning traditional Chinese medicine from her grandfather and father since she was a child and had been practicing medicine for several years. Whether it was experience or ability, she was much stronger than Nan Yan, a young girl.

    Ji Yunmiao had a self-satisfied smile in her eyes and casually nced in the direction of the entrance, as if it were unintentional.

    Footsteps approached, and everyone in the room turned to look at the entrance.

    Sun Chan entered first with a stern expression, and Nan Yan followed him, half a step behind, by his side.

    "Junior Brother Sun, you¡¯ve arrived."

    Feng Zhengzhi, taking advantage of his senior status, reclined with his legs crossed, looking down at him.

    The rtionships within the Heaven and Earth Alliance were quiteplex.

    In terms of seniority, only Divine Physician Hua was Sun Chan¡¯s senior.

    But Feng Zhengzhi was a disciple of other senior brothers in the sect, and he was older than Sun Chan, so he became his senior.

    Many of the other elders were also nominally his senior brothers, and since Sun Chan was younger due to his age, among this group of peers, they were all referred to as senior brothers.

    Sun Chan didn¡¯t really care about this. The only one he truly recognized as his senior brother was Divine Physician Hua. As for the others, it was just a casual title.

    However, today, hearing the address "Junior Brother Sun" and seeing Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s smug face, he felt inexplicably annoyed.

    Sun Chan¡¯s face grew even darker, and he said in a deep voice, "I¡¯vee here to demand an exnation from you."

    Even though he and Nan Yan had decided to use a medical skillspetition to reim the Divine Physician Sect, Feng Zhengzhi and the others¡¯ actions were hical.

    Because the Divine Physician Sect was solely created by Divine Physician Hua and had no connection to them whatsoever. They could use any excuse they wanted toy im to it, except for the fact that they found a sessor and wanted topete with Nan Yan for the inheritance rights!

    Did they really think that he and Divine Physician Hua¡¯s disciple would allow themselves to be bullied like this?

    Even if Nan Yan was confident in her medical skills and believed she could win thepetition, their selfish behavior had already been revealed, making him disgusted with them!

    When Nan Yan entered the room, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to the group of self-important individuals but instead looked towards Ji Yunmiao, who was sitting in the room, looking proud and satisfied.

    Ji Yunmiao noticed Nan Yan¡¯s gaze and provocatively tugged at the corner of her lips.

    Nan Yan responded with a cold scoff.

    They had thought they had found some remarkable traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Turns out, it was her...

    Feng Zhengzhi continued his conversation with Sun Chan:

    "Junior Brother Sun, don¡¯t be angry. We all want the Divine Physician Sect to thrive. While it¡¯s true that the sect was founded by Senior Brother Hua, no one knows the true abilities of his disciple. How can we trust her with such a significant responsibility?"

    "And recently, we¡¯ve recognized a junior in the sect who has excellent medical skills, gained the approval of most doctors in the Divine Physician Sect, and is also rted to your family. Letting her participate in thispetition to select an inheritor is both reasonable and fair, isn¡¯t it?"

    At this moment, Sun Chan also noticed Ji Yunmiao.

    What Feng Zhengzhi was saying was that Nan Yan and Ji Yunmiao shouldpete in medical skills?

    Sun Chan¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp.

    At first, Ji Yunmiao had tried to avoid his gaze when he looked her way.

    However, realizing that she was about to inherit the Divine Physician Sect and had no reason to fear Sun Chan anymore, her confidence grew. She dared to lock eyes with him.

    She even greeted Sun Chan, saying, "Senior Uncle Sun."

    Sun Chan inwardly clenched his fist, feeling deeply disappointed by Ji Yunmiao¡¯s unrepentant and ungrateful behavior.

    Earlier, he had let it go because of Ji Youlin¡¯s face and didn¡¯t hold her responsible for impersonating Nan Yan and deceiving everyone.

    But today, he unexpectedly saw her here!

    Sun Chan wasn¡¯t a hot-tempered person, and he could keep his emotions in check. Besides, he and Nan Yan had nned for this, so he remained rtively calm.

    He looked at Feng Zhengzhi and then nced around at the other senior brothers from the sect. He asked in a deep voice, "So, all of you have the same idea? You want to determine the inheritance rights of the Divine Physician Sect through a medical skillspetition?"

    "Junior Brother Sun, this is definitely about assessing capabilities. We can¡¯t take the Divine Physician Sect lightly. It¡¯s far too important, and this can¡¯t be child¡¯s y!"

    "That¡¯s right. What Senior Brother Feng means is what we all mean. We can¡¯t be hasty and hand over the Divine Physician Sect to a young girl just because she¡¯s Divine Physician Hua¡¯s disciple. What if she can¡¯t bear this responsibility?"

    "We¡¯re all working for the betterment of the Divine Physician Sect, and our intentions are good, Junior Brother Sun, you need to understand!"

    ...

    The people from the sect were talking all at once, and every one of them supported Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s stance.

    Originally, they were all cut from the same cloth, but under the influence of the bustling city, they had changed. They were no longer the simple senior brothers they used to be.

    Now, they valued their interests above all else!

    Sun Chan was an exception, not fitting in with them, not part of their group.

    After listening to their arguments, Sun Chan sneered, "Alright, since you all are so insistent, let¡¯s go with your idea and proceed with thepetition to select an inheritor."

    "But I have one condition, and you must agree to it first!"

 Chapter 366: The Decision

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Decision</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s emotions were slightly agitated as he asked, "What¡¯s the condition?"

    They were worried that Sun Chan wouldn¡¯t agree. Regardless of the situation, Sun Chan was Hua Shifang¡¯s direct junior brother and the owner of Hundred Herb Garden. If they were to fall out over this issue and strain their rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    Being able to resolve this matter amicably would be the best!

    Sun Chan looked at their eager expressions and said with a serious tone, "Since we¡¯ve decided to determine the inheritance rights of the Divine Physician Sect through a medicalpetition, once the final result is decided, there should be no thoughts of retracting oring up with any underhanded ways to prevent the winning sessor from inheriting the Divine Physician Sect."

    "Let me make it clear: if your chosen sessor wins against me and my disciple, I won¡¯t say a word about the Divine Physician Sect from that point on. However, if my disciple wins, I would like you all to promise not to interfere with the Divine Physician Sect in any way in the future. Can you do that?"

    Upon hearing this, Feng Zhengzhi hesitated for a moment. If they agreed to this condition and the young girl really won, it would mean cutting off all ties with the Divine Physician Sect in the future...

    The others also exchanged nces, appearing unsure about how to proceed.

    Sun Chan¡¯s cold demeanor intensified, and he emotionlessly added, "Or perhaps, you¡¯d like to discuss it among yourselves first?"

    "Well, that might be a good idea," Feng Zhengzhi agreed without hesitation.

    Then, the group of them went to another room to discuss the matter.

    Sun Chan clenched his fists inwardly, barely holding back his anger, refraining from scolding them.

    A bunch of shameless old geezers!

    He had rarely returned to the Divine Physician Sect over the years, precisely because of this reason.

    The current Heaven and Earth Alliance was no longer the same as before.

    It was now filled with worldly desires and greed, and the people he had known before made him feel increasingly estranged!

    On the other hand, Nan Yan looked at Ji Yunmiao with a cold and indifferent gaze, her eyes filled with chilling hostility. "It seems you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson."

    Ji Yunmiao fearlessly met her gaze and spoke arrogantly, "This time, I didn¡¯t rely on your identity as a Divine Physician Hua¡¯s disciple but on my own abilities to earn the recognition of Master and the others."

    "On the contrary, it¡¯s you!" Ji Yunmiao¡¯s tone was mocking, "Even if you¡¯re a disciple of a Divine Physician Hua, so what? These years, you¡¯ve never appeared in the medical field, let alone made any contributions to traditional Chinese medicine. You won¡¯t be acknowledged at all."

    Ji Yunmiao didn¡¯t believe for a moment that Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills could surpass her own. She firmly believed that her own abilities far exceeded those of Nan Yan, who had an undeserved reputation as a Divine Physician Hua¡¯s disciple!

    Nan Yan responded to her excessive self-confidence with a disdainful chuckle, "Don¡¯t rush, there wille a time when you realize the gap between us."

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and she looked at Nan Yan with a hint of gloominess, as if she wanted to use her gaze to overpower Nan Yan.

    Unfortunately, Nan Yan paid her no attention whatsoever.

    Such a person wasn¡¯t even worthy of her wasting her energy and words on.

    Sun Chan had long lost any favorable impression of Ji Yunmiao. He walked over to sit beside Nan Yan without even sparing her a nce.

    Before long, Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s disciple, Dong Kai, came out and called for Ji Yunmiao to enter. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t reach a decision on this matter for the time being.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with a touch of mockery that she quickly concealed, and she sat down next to Sun Chan.

    Suddenly, Sun Chan let out a sigh and said, "Yanyan, I now somewhat understand why senior brother Hua chose to leave the sect all those years ago..."

    Hua Shifang had a more resolute personality than him and was less tolerant of shorings. If it weren¡¯t for his profound disappointment in them, how could he have made up his mind to silently leave!

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment before suggesting, "Second Master, how about youe along this time with Third Senior Brother and I to visit Master Hua?"

    "When are you nning to go?" Sun Chan¡¯s eyes lit up. "I want to go with you!"

    He hadn¡¯t seen his senior brother for over a decade and really wanted to see him again!

    Nan Yan replied, "Wait another ten days or so, until my Third Senior Brother¡¯s condition has improved. Then, we¡¯ll go together."

    "What happened to your Third Senior Brother?" Sun Chan¡¯s reaction was a bit slow. "Also, how many disciples does your Master have?"

    "Third Senior Brother had a recent illness but has just been cured. He¡¯s still in recovery. As for my Master, he has a total of four disciples. I have three senior brothers above me, but I¡¯m the only one who is a direct disciple inheriting his medical skills."

    All four of them were direct disciples.

    It was just that they learned different things from their Master.

    The outside world imed she was the only direct disciple, but that was only because she was the one who had learned his medical skills.

    The other three senior brothers had also learned medicine, but their focus was on other abilities.

    In a quiet conversation between the master and disciple, in another room, Feng Zhengzhi and the others were solemnly questioning Ji Yunmiao.

    "Do you really have the confidence to defeat that young girl?"

    Ji Yunmiao nodded confidently, "Absolutely!"

    She paused for a moment and added, "Divine Physician Hua left more than a decade ago, and even if she started learning traditional Chinese medicine at an early age, it would have been just a few years of exposure."

    "But I¡¯ve been learning medicine since I was three years old, following my father and grandfather. It¡¯s been over twenty years now. Whether it¡¯s in terms of education or experience, I¡¯ll definitely surpass her!"

    "If that¡¯s the case, then we agree," Feng Zhengzhi said, looking at Ji Yunmiao. "Yunmiao, you must win for sure. Otherwise, the future of the Divine Physician Sect will have no connection with us."

    Ji Yunmiao replied confidently, "Rest assured. I will definitely not let you down!"

    "Alright, let¡¯s go outside," Feng Zhengzhi said as he and the others returned to the hall.

    "Ahem, we¡¯ve discussed it," he began.

    Seeing this, Nan Yan and Sun Chan stood up.

    Sun Chan asked, "So, what was the result of your discussion?"

    "We¡¯ll go along with what you proposed," Feng Zhengzhi said firmly. "But I also have a request."

    "You have another request?" Sun Chan was almost exasperated by how thick-skinned they were.

    "It¡¯s like this, the Divine Physician Hua¡¯s Sect and Hundred Herb Gardenplement each other¡¯s existence. We hope that if you lose, you won¡¯t be stingy and will continue to supply medicinal herbs to the Divine Physician Sect."

    "Of course, we won¡¯t ask for free supplies. We¡¯ll purchase them at half the market price. How does that sound?"

    "We¡¯re all from the same sect, and we can¡¯t beplete strangers in the future, right?"

    Sun Chan took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "Naturally, regardless of who inherits the Divine Physician Sect in the future, the supply chain between Hundred Herb Garden and the Divine Physician Sect will not be severed."

    "Great!" Feng Zhengzhi pped his hands. "Since you are so straightforward, we agree to your request."

    Nan Yan added calmly, "Words alone aren¡¯t sufficient. Let¡¯s sign a contract."

 Chapter 367: Damn It, Heâ€™s So Charismatic!

    <h4>Chapter 367: Damn It, He¡¯s So Charismatic!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After signing the contract, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to back out even if they wanted to.

    On the other hand, Feng Zhengzhi believed in Ji Yunmiao and thought that signing a contract was a good idea. This way, even if Hua Shifang returned, he wouldn¡¯t have the authority to take back the Divine Physician Sect from them.

    Both sides had their own ns, and they quickly signed the contract.

    Nan Yan kept one copy for herself, and the other copy was taken by Feng Zhengzhi and his group.

    "Second Master, let¡¯s go," Nan Yan said. She had no patience to stay in this ce any longer.

    Since Sun Chan¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t improved since their arrival, he didn¡¯t hesitate to walk away when Nan Yan suggested leaving.

    Ji Yunmiao stared at the backs of the two as they left, her eyes filled with resentment. After thispetition, no one would dare to underestimate her again. She didn¡¯t need to be a Divine Physician¡¯s disciple; all she needed was to crush the other disciples.

    #

    Upon returning to their sect, Sun Chan¡¯s mood remained gloomy, and he had no intention of going back to the Hundred Herb Garden. It wasn¡¯t until they were in the carriage that his expression eased a bit.

    He spoke with a solemn tone, "Yanyan, you don¡¯t need to go back to the Hundred Herb Garden for the next two days. Rest well and prepare yourself for the uingpetition and challenges."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t regard Ji Yunmiao highly, but she answered obediently to avoid worrying Sun Chan. "Alright, Second Master."

    Sun Chan nodded and wanted to say more, but when he saw Nan Yan¡¯s cold and confident demeanor, he realized that there was no need to say anything else.

    Even though they had only known each other for a short time, Sun Chan had already recognized Nan Yan¡¯s character. She wasposed, restrained, calm, and powerful. What was even more valuable was her quick-witted nature.

    Indeed, if she were just an ordinary girl, she wouldn¡¯t have been epted as a disciple by their Senior Brother.

    After dropping Sun Chan off at his courtyard, Nan Yan returned to the Qin family¡¯s residence.

    Old Madam Qin had been rxing in the garden, enjoying the flowers. When she saw Nan Yan returning, her eyes lit up, and she quickly got up to approach her.

    "Yanyan, why are you back so early today?"

    Nan Yan hurried over to her and helped her. "I don¡¯t need to go to the herb garden these days, so I came back."

    Old Madam Qin grinned. "Is that so, Yanyan? Does it mean you¡¯ll have more time to apany your grandmother?"

    Seeing the elderlydy¡¯s delighted expression, Nan Yan didn¡¯t have the heart to disappoint her. Besides, she realized that she indeed had some free time these days. So, she nodded and said, "Yes, I¡¯ll apany you."

    Old Madam Qin was thrilled. "Great! Come on, let me take you out for some fun!"

    Nan Yan: "...Alright."

    #

    After being dragged into spending an entire afternoon outside by Old Madam Qin, she returned home exhausted. The elderlydy went to her room to rest. Nan Yan went to her own bedroom, took a shower, and when she came out, Grandpa An was calling her.

    "Yanyan, how much longer will you stay in the capital? When are youing back?" he asked.

    "I¡¯m not sure yet," Nan Yan repliedzily, leaning back on the sofa and asking, "What¡¯s up, Grandpa?"

    "It¡¯s your maternal grandfather. He wants to know when you¡¯ll be back so he can arrange a visit to the World Tower with you."

    The World Tower was the highest organization that epassed various artistic disciplines, including painting, music, chess, calligraphy, and more. Even the president of the Art Association, Zhong Changning, was one of the elders of the World Tower. And at this time, the honorary chairman of the World Tower was Lu Zhengyan, who could be considered the chairman.

    After Grandpa An finished speaking, Grandpa Lu took the phone from him and said to Nan Yan, "Yanyan, you mustn¡¯t refuse. Even if you don¡¯t want to learn these things from your maternal grandfather, consider it a trip for leisure and enjoyment. You should apany your grandfather."

    "Jiang Nai will be going along too, and Elder Zhong, out of respect for you, intends to bring Lin family¡¯s girl as well. You will join them, won¡¯t you?"

    Thest "won¡¯t you" from Grandpa Lu was asked somewhat hesitantly.

    Nan Yan had an independent personality and a strong will of her own.

    Once she made a decision, it was very difficult to change her mind. Even her maternal grandfather didn¡¯t seem to have any special privileges in her eyes.

    Nan Yan listened to Lu Zhengyan¡¯s words and rubbed her temples. "Alright..."

    After all, it was just one day. She would try to make time for it.

    However, one day here and one day there added up, and it wasted a considerable amount of her time.

    After thepetition in the Divine Physician Sect ended, she had to find time to participate in theputer sciencepetition, meet with the Traditional Chinese Medicine League, visit the World Tower, and then go to Shennongjia with her Third Senior Brother.

    Once she returned from Shennongjia, unless something unexpected happened, she would be going to M Country.

    Grandpa Lu was delighted when he heard Nan Yan¡¯s agreement. He smiled and said a few more words before returning the phone to Grandpa An.

    Grandpa An rolled his eyes and then, in a caring tone, gave Nan Yan some instructions about taking care of herself while she was outside. Nan Yan had always been patient with the elderly, so she patiently listened to his advice.

    After hanging up the phone, it was already more than ten minutester. Sitting in the same position for a long time had made her a bit weary. She put her phone down and stretched vigorously.

    However, she exerted too much force and ended up getting a muscle cramp...

    Thud, thud, thud¡ª

    Rhythmic knocking echoed through the door.

    Nan Yan furrowed her brows, tried to sit up straight, and reached behind her back, covering the painful cramped area. She said, "Come in."

    The door opened, and Qin Lu, in control of his wheelchair, entered.

    As soon as he entered and noticed Nan Yan¡¯s awkward movements and her furrowed brow, he became concerned. He quickly maneuvered the wheelchair to her side.

    "Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?"

    Seeing that it was Qin Lu who entered, Nan Yan, in a rather undignified manner, reclined back on the sofa, bit her lip, and said with frustration, "I have a cramp..."

    Perhaps she had been exercising too muchtely, causing her body¡¯s calcium levels tog behind. This body of hers had a very weak foundation.

    Even after months of rehabilitation, it was still far from her original physical condition.

    Qin Lu¡¯s brows furrowed at the news, and he reached out to help her up. "Where does it hurt?"

    Nan Yan said weakly, "At the back, near my heart."

    Qin Lu responded softly, his warm hand gently massaging her back at the location near her heart where the cramp had urred.

    The moderate pressure and the warmth of his palm gradually relieved the sore and painful area that had been causing Nan Yan difort.

    Half-reclined on the sofa, Nan Yan narrowed her eyes infort. Through her blurred vision, she saw the earnest and gentle expression on Qin Lu¡¯s face, making him even more charming.

    Damn it, he¡¯s so charismatic!

    Inappropriate thoughts surfaced uncontrobly, and her gaze towards him became increasingly bewitched. Her fair face gradually took on a seductive allure...

    Qin Lu lowered his gaze slightly, his gentle eyes nearly drowning people in his gaze. He softly asked, "Is it still painful?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s mind was wandering in the clouds, and her eyes only saw his sensual lips moving, but she couldn¡¯t quite make out what he was saying. There was only one thought in her mind: she wanted to kiss!

    However, this position certainly wouldn¡¯t allow it. She unconsciously reached out and touched his soft lips.

    When Qin Lu felt the soft and cool touch on his lips, his body trembled...

 Chapter 368: Youâ€™ll Find Out When Youâ€™re Better ~

    <h4>Chapter 368: You¡¯ll Find Out When You¡¯re Better ~</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When Qin Lu¡¯s lips met the soft, cool touch of her fingertips, his body shuddered, and his eyes suddenly turned deep and thick as ink.

    He slightly parted his lips, letting his teeth gently nibble on her soft fingertip.

    Nan Yan felt like an explosion of fireworks had gone off in her mind.

    Her small hand, as if shocked, quickly withdrew, and her usually clear and cool eyes now carried a blush.

    She avoided his gaze, not daring to meet his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know what hade over her to make her act like this!

    "Yanyan..."

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice was incredibly husky, filled with indescribable desire.

    His warm hand remained tightly against her back, and the heat from his palm made Nan Yan want to shiver.

    Nan Yan was already entranced by him from the beginning. Hearing his seductive tone, she didn¡¯t hesitate and propped herself up on the sofa, her upper body leaning forward.

    Her pure yet alluring face loomedrger in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t make any move. His dark eyes were fixed on her, as if he wanted to see what she intended to do.

    As they got closer, their breaths intertwined in ambiguity. They were now just inches apart, but Nan Yan suddenly pulled back.

    No, she shouldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation...

    Currently, Qin Lu was an injured patient, and it wasn¡¯t right to exploit the situation like this.

    She used this as an excuse to convince herself, blinked her eyes, suppressed the impulse in her heart, and moved backward.

    Qin Lu narrowed his eyes and suddenly reached out to grab her waist, causing her to stumble into his arms when she had intended to retreat.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of panic. In her haste, she remembered Qin Lu¡¯s leg injury and didn¡¯t want to put pressure on his legs.

    She quickly ced her hands on the wheelchair¡¯s handles to avoid his legs.

    Qin Lu held Nan Yan, and his hands didn¡¯t wander. He just supported her waist, and his abyss-like eyes locked onto her.

    "Little girl, why did you stop?"

    Earlier, he had even anticipated that she would take the initiative to give him a kiss.

    However, when the critical moment came, she retreated, leaving him excited and disappointed.

    Nan Yan¡¯s thoughts were exposed, and she didn¡¯t try to hide it. However, in this position, she still felt a bit shy.

    She bit her lip, suppressing her wildly beating heart, and looked innocent as she said, "Seeing that you have a leg injury, I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you."

    Qin Lu¡¯s breath paused for a moment before he burst intoughter.

    He gritted his teeth, wanting to take a bite of her rosy lips.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to.

    He forcibly restrained the impulse to kiss her passionately, and his voice was husky as he said, "Yanyan, when my leg is better, how would you like to take advantage of me?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    These kinds of thoughts were meant to be kept in one¡¯s mind and not spoken out loud!

    She adjusted her posture, trying to create some distance between them while wearing a smile, teasing him deliberately, "Those things, well, you¡¯ll find out when you¡¯re better~"

    Qin Lu: "..."

    The little girl had learned some bad habits...

    "Brother, let go, I want to get up."

    Qin Lu realized that continuing in this position could lead to him losing control at any moment. He released her and allowed her to sit up.

    After Nan Yan sat down, Qin Lu looked at her and asked, "Still in pain?"

    "Hmm?" Nan Yan didn¡¯t react immediately to his question.

    What was he asking?

    What was hurting?

    If anything, it was his leg that should be hurting.

    "Your back, the cramped area," Qin Lu exined as his hand gently caressed her back.

    This time, he behaved very gentlemanly, just indicating the area with his finger, without any other actions.

    "I¡¯m fine now," Nan Yan sighed. "It seems that drinking only milk every day isn¡¯t enough. The amount of calcium I¡¯m getting isn¡¯t sufficient to meet my body¡¯s needs. I¡¯ll have to add some herbal soups in the future..."

    As an apprentice of the Divine Physician, it would be uneptable if she couldn¡¯t even maintain her own body properly.

    If it were any other person¡¯s body, with her direct care, they would have recovered long ago.

    Unfortunately, the original host¡¯s body had been severely damaged, and it had been injured at its foundation.

    To have nurtured it to its current state was already quite remarkable. However, returning to the original level of physical fitness seemed unlikely.

    Qin Lu ruffled her hair and said, "If you want to eat something, just let the kitchen know, and they¡¯ll prepare it for you."

    Nan Yan replied, "Okay."

    #

    After Qin Lu left Nan Yan¡¯s room, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    It seemed that his self-control in front of the little girl was getting worse and worse.

    Certain thoughts that pushed the boundaries would always surface uncontrobly.

    But he couldn¡¯t act on them...

    Just endure a little longer; there was still one more year...

    In the room, Nan Yan gazed absentmindedly in the direction of the door.

    After a while, she snapped out of it, rubbing her own cheeks.

    Hmm, her body temperature today was much higher than usual.

    She reallycked courage.

    She couldn¡¯t believe how timid she had be, perhaps because it was because of Qin Lu?

    Rubbing her forehead, Nan Yan slipped on her slippers, fetched herptop from the bedroom, and settled back on the couch to research some things.

    Meanwhile, in M Country, a new storm was brewing.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s team had finallymenced mass production of the T-1 reagent!

 Chapter 369: Being Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 369: Being Targeted</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Not long after, an assistant brought in a man dressed in a ck suit with a gloomy expression.

    "Hi, Mr. Xi Shijin," Holtz approached Xi Shijin, nodding slightly with a faint expression.

    "Hello," Xi Shijin stood up and offered a polite greeting.

    Most of the people he interacted with had significant social status, and those who came to see him were usually affluent or influential individuals.

    The man before him didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person either.

    "May I ask who you are?"

    Holtz smiled mysteriously. "It¡¯s not important who I am. What¡¯s important is that I have information that Mr. Xi Shijin is very interested in. I wonder if you would be willing to have a private conversation with me?"

    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Xi Shijin nodded. "Please, this way."

    The two entered a small meeting room. Once inside, Xi Shijin personally closed the door and they sat face-to-face.

    "Now, may I speak?"

    "Professor Yun Zhixun, a research scientist from China, is someone Mr. Xi Shijin is familiar with, I presume."

    "Of course," Xi Shijin nodded. "Yun Zhixun¡¯s achievements in research have long been recognized internationally, and she has made significant contributions to the world of science."

    "Unfortunately, I heard some time ago that her health hadpletely deteriorated, and she probably only has one or two months to live."

    Xi Shijin¡¯s tone sounded somewhat regretful, though it was merely a facade.

    He hoped that all those internationally renowned scientists would die off sooner rather thanter, as it would elevate his own status.

    Holtz curled his lips and said, "She¡¯s better now."

    "Better? That¡¯s impossible!"

    Xi Shijin¡¯s face disyed disbelief.

    Yun Zhixun¡¯s body had been subjected to extensive experiments for an extended period, absorbing numerous toxic substances, causing the decline of various bodily functions. It was impossible for her to recover!

    "It¡¯s true," Holtz maintained eye contact with Xi Shijin. "And it was a girl named Nan Yan who cured her."

    Xi Shijin abruptly stood up. "Say that again, the person who cured Yun Zhixun, what¡¯s her name?"

    "Nan Yan, exactly the same name as your former disciple."

    Holtz¡¯s words left Xi Shijin in shock.

    Nan Yan...

    She had died a long time ago!

    He had killed her with his own hands, thrusting a knife into her aorta, and then set fire to theboratory.

    She was dead beyond death, her body charred to ashes. How could she possibly be alive!

    In China, having the same name was quitemon. That Nan Yan couldn¡¯t possibly be the same person as his former disciple, Nan Yan.

    But...

    To bring someone back from the brink of organ failure, they would need gic drugs.

    !!!

    Xi Shijin suddenly realized.

    In Yun Zhixun¡¯s case, apart from T-2 serum, ordinary medications were ineffective.

    Could it be that Yun Zhixun had been treated with T-2?

    He needed to investigate who this person named Nan Yan really was!

    Once Holtz had conveyed his message, he made his exit.

    The rest was up to Xi Shijin.

    How much information he could uncover remained to be seen.

    #

    Three dayster, it was time for the scheduled medical skillspetition.

    The location was at the Divine Physician Sect.

    Many of the physicians at the Divine Physician Sect had studied medicine under Hua Shifang and had chosen to stay there, contributing to the reputation of the sect.

    Previously, they had heard that Hua Shifang¡¯s disciple had returned to China, and they had been looking forward to meeting Nan Yan.

    However, as elders, they couldn¡¯t take the initiative to meet Nan Yan; it should have been Nan Yaning to meet them. But after waiting for several days without a trace of Nan Yan, they began to harbor some resentment.

    Later, Ji Yunmiao appeared and won their recognition through her abilities. So now, they were inclined towards Ji Yunmiao rather than Nan Yan, the true disciple of the Divine Physician.

    Feng Zhengzhi had arranged for several influential old Chinese medicine practitioners from the Chinese Medicine Association to ensure that there would be no room for Sun Chan and Nan Yan to resort to tricks or regrets after losing.

    At the same time, Tao Qingming hade to the capital to find Nan Yan, albeit somewhat unwittingly.

    After sitting down, he learned from others why the people from the Divine Physician Sect had called him over.

    Someone dared to challenge Nan Yan for the right to inherit the Divine Physician Sect...

    The fact that the management of the Divine Physician Sect would agree to such apetition seemed utterly absurd to Tao Qingming.

    Nan Yan was the only disciple of Hua Shifang and the rightful heir to the Divine Physician Sect. It was beyondprehension that they would want someone else to take over.

    Tao Qingming¡¯s face darkened, and he responded half-heartedly to those who came to greet him. He didn¡¯t feel like talking to them at all.

    Ji Yunmiao had arrived earlier, and Feng Zhengzhi was engaged in a conversation with her. She had already regained her arrogance from the time when she was acimed abroad and wore an air of superiority.

    "Don¡¯t worry, after today¡¯spetition, the Divine Physician Sect will be ours!"

    Feng Zhengzhi nodded repeatedly, influenced by her confidence and self-assuredness.

    Tao Qingming sat nearby, very close to them, and he could hear their conversation clearly.

    He clenched his fists, seething with anger, and wanted to confront them.

    At that moment, a car pulled up at the entrance of the Divine Physician Sect.

    The car door opened, and Nan Yan stepped out, followed by Sun Chan. The master and disciple entered the Divine Physician Sect together.

    This was Nan Yan¡¯s first visit to the Divine Physician Sect since she learned of its existence.

    After entering, she briefly surveyed the surroundings, then furrowed her brow.

    Seeing her expression, Sun Chan smirked and asked, "Disappointed, Nan Yan?"

    "I am indeed quite disappointed," Nan Yan replied without mincing her words. "If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, it would have been hard to imagine that the Divine Physician Sect created by him could have turned into this."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words were like stirring up a ho¡¯s nest.

    All the members of the Divine Physician Sect were infuriated.

    "What did you say? Even if you are the direct disciple of Hua Shifang, you can¡¯t casually criticize the Divine Physician Sect!"

    "We¡¯ve worked hard to maintain the reputation of the sect all these years. You, a little girl who doesn¡¯t appreciate the years of our hard work, dare to use us. What qualification do you have to say ¡¯disappointed¡¯?"

    "Tell us, what has disappointed you about the Divine Physician Sect today? If you can¡¯t provide a satisfactory exnation, then leave. The Divine Physician Sect won¡¯t allow you inside!"

    "Since you look down on the Divine Physician Sect, we also think you¡¯re not worthy of inheriting the sect!"

    "..."

    "..."

    Ji Yunmiao gloated as she watched Nan Yan being used by the members of the Divine Physician Sect, a cold smile ying on her lips.

    To offend the members of the Divine Physician Sect right after arriving, even though Nan Yan was a disciple of the Divine Physician, Nan Yan would probably earn their dislike.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Yan had just arrived, and she had taken one step closer to bing the heir of the Divine Physician Sect.

    Sun Chan, on the other hand, looked somewhat worried on the sidelines, fearing that Nan Yan might not be able to handle the situation.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression remained cold and determined. In the face of the usations and condemnation, her presence grew even more formidable.

    "You all have truly brought disgrace to my master," she dered, her voice unwavering.

 Chapter 370: Saving Lives and Healing the Wounded!

    <h4>Chapter 370: Saving Lives and Healing the Wounded!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan remained cold andposed, her presence growing even stronger in the face of the surrounding usations.

    She coldly retorted, "All of you have truly brought shame upon my master!"

    "What did you say?!"

    Not only were the young traditional Chinese medicine practitioners angered, but even some of the older ones around Sun Chan¡¯s age were also upset.

    The senior members of the Chinese Medicine Alliance, who had been called to witness thepetition, shook their heads when they heard Nan Yan¡¯s words.

    "A disciple of Divine Physician Hua, how could she speak in such a manner? This is entirely inappropriate."

    "Indeed, while the Divine Physician Sect may not be as renowned in recent years as it was during Divine Physician Hua¡¯s time, it is still quite respectable. It does not diminish his legacy."

    "Sigh, if Divine Physician Hua had not quietly departed over a decade ago without leaving any exnation or statement, perhaps the Divine Physician Sect would have developed even better!"

    "What do you think, President Tao?"

    President Tao Qingming calmly responded, "I believe that if Yanyan has something to say, she must have her reasons. Let¡¯s hear her out first before making any judgments."

    The elder of the Divine Physician Sect spoke sternly, "Little girl, even if you are Divine Physician Hua¡¯s disciple, if you cannot provide us with an exnation today, there is no need to continue with thispetition. We will not allow someone who dislikes the Divine Physician Sect to inherit it."

    "The Divine Physician Sect was founded by Divine Physician Hua, and it was indeed excellent. However, he silently left over a decade ago without offering any exnations or remarks. It was his own abandonment that led to the establishment of our Divine Physician Sect. This Divine Physician Sect is no longer solely Divine Physician Hua¡¯s!"

    "Before your arrival, we always respected Divine Physician Hua and waited for his return. However, since you came back, you haven¡¯t visited the Divine Physician Sect once in all this time. Today, when you finallye, you utter such sphemous words. You are simply not worthy to be the heir of the Divine Physician Sect!"

    The elder¡¯s words were firm, and they silenced all of Divine Physician Hua¡¯s loyal followers who had wanted to speak up.

    They respected Divine Physician Hua but had no emotional connection with his disciple, especially one they had never met before.

    "If you want to know why I said I¡¯m disappointed, then take a look at my master¡¯s handwritten inscription."

    The interior of the Divine Physician Sect was extravagantly decorated, filled with modern luxury furniture, and even the most inconspicuous ornament was worth a fortune.

    On the office desk, a vase filled with flowers was valued at over three million, disying an atmosphere of opulence.

    However, the only thing that didn¡¯t fit this luxurious style was the handwritten inscription by Hua Shifang himself after he founded the Divine Physician Sect.

    "Saving Lives and Healing the Wounded!"

    That was his initial intention in creating the Divine Physician Sect.

    He wanted to heal those who were suffering from illnesses and diseases.

    However, the entire room¡¯s decor made this inscription seem like a joke!

    They had indeed kept the Divine Physician Sect alive to continue its existence.

    But they had vited its original purpose by ignoring the suffering of ordinary people and only treating those with power and influence.

    The Divine Physician Sect had be a means of umting wealth for them, and its core had be entirely corrupt.

    Everyone turned to look at those words, not excluding Tao Qingming and the others.

    Even though it had always been there, when Nan Yan spoke, they looked at it as if they were seeing it for the first time.

    "To save lives and heal the wounded, a healer¡¯s heart; with miraculous hands, bring back vitality, and a person¡¯s benevolence."

    This was the message Hua Shifang had wanted to convey.

    But they had merely treated his words as a facade for the Divine Physician Sect.

    Nan Yan spoke each word with a cold tone, "I¡¯d like to ask all of you, as you read my master¡¯s inscription every day, have you ever reflected on it? Have you ever felt ashamed?"

    "When I first entered, I thought I had walked into a treasure trove. Does this ce even resemble a clinic?"

    "I¡¯m relieved that my master didn¡¯t return. Otherwise, if he saw all this, he would probably take this handwritten inscription away from here and disown it as the creation of the Divine Physician Sect!"

    Sun Chan and Tao Qingming couldn¡¯t help but nod, especially Tao Qingming, who now understood the reason for Nan Yan¡¯s anger.

    Because he, too, had grown tired of the Chinese Medicine Association bing a utilitarian gathering, unable to change the gradually corrupt state of affairs.

    He had left the imperial capital and gone to Jin City to be the director of the First Hospital, reluctantly.

    He guessed that perhaps Divine Physician Hua had retired in the past because he was helpless in the face of the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s deviation from his original intentions.

    Nan Yan¡¯s words made many people¡¯s faces flush with shame.

    However, many more did not believe they were in the wrong.

    "So, ording to you, we should treat people for free, not charge any consultation fees, and just live off the air?"

    "These things were voluntarily given by patients. It¡¯s a token of their gratitude for us curing their illnesses, allowing them to regain their health. How can we refuse their gratitude?"

    "You¡¯re so noble, how many people have you saved?"

    "Have you paid for everything out of your own pocket, even the medicinal herbs?"

    "Dare you say you¡¯ve never epted consultation fees from patients?"

    "We earn money through our medical skills. What¡¯s the difference between us and those who earn money through regr jobs? We¡¯re all just trying to improve our lives."

    "Ordinary people can¡¯t even afford to buy medicinal herbs for their treatments."

 Chapter 371: Selection of Patients

    <h4>Chapter 371: Selection of Patients</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Ji Yunmiao intentionally walked up to Nan Yan, lowering her voice, and said, "Nan Yan, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t continue with thispetition."

    "If you offend the Divine Physician Sect, you won¡¯t stand a chance of gaining their recognition or passing their assessment!"

    Continuing thepetition would be a futile effort and a waste of energy.

    Ji Yunmiao was extremely pleased and had already convinced herself that she would be the inheritor of the Divine Physician Sect!

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, looking at her coldly. "Get lost."

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s triumphant expression suddenly froze, her face turning red. She gritted her teeth in anger, red at Nan Yan, and then strode inside.

    Seizing the opportunity, Tao Qingming walked up to her.

    Nan Yan had seen him before but didn¡¯t greet him due to the circumstances. When she noticed him approaching, she politely nodded her head.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, with your skills, you¡¯re bound to win," Tao Qingming said, patting Nan Yan¡¯s arm. "You must seize the inheritance of the Divine Physician Sect and prevent them from tarnishing the reputation of Master Hua!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone grew serious, and her gaze turned distant. "I know."

    She couldn¡¯t let her master¡¯s legacy slip away, especially now that she was aware of it.

    Tao Qingming nodded with satisfaction and clenched his fist. "Nan Yan, give it your all!"

    "Alright."

    Tao Qingming turned his gaze to Sun Chan, who was apanying Nan Yan, and greeted him. "Elder Sun, you¡¯re here too."

    "It¡¯s about my senior brother¡¯s legacy. How could I note?" Sun Chan recognized Tao Qingming and, seeing his close rtionship with Nan Yan, treated him with respect.

    The two followed behind Nan Yan and engaged in a quiet conversation.

    The Grand Elder led the people to a hospital room.

    Inside the room were six patients suffering fromplex and difficult-to-treat diseases.

    These six patients had been brought from various parts of the country by the Divine Physician Sect for thispetition.

    They were the first-round test subjects for Nan Yan and Ji Yunmiao.

    The Grand Elder pointed to the six patients and said to Nan Yan and Ji Yunmiao, "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes gradual healing and treating the root causes, so one or two treatments won¡¯t show immediate results. To better allow both of you to demonstrate your medical skills, we have set seven days as one treatment cycle. The effectiveness of treatment on the seventh day will determine who has the superior medical skills."

    "To ensure fairness, you two can select your patients."

    He certainly didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, but in front of so many people and with Sun Chan present, he couldn¡¯t openly show favoritism towards Ji Yunmiao. At least he had to appear fair on the surface, and then he could resort to other means privately.

    Nan Yan began by examining all six patients one by one to assess their conditions. Ji Yunmiao did the same, taking pulses to get an idea and n to choose patients with rtively lighter symptomster.

    After both of them had finished taking pulses, the Grand Elder asked, "Who wants to make the first selection?"

    Ji Yunmiao was eager to pick first and volunteered, saying, "I¡¯ll go first."

    Afterwards, she nced at Nan Yan and added, "Actually, these patients all have quiteplex conditions. If you¡¯d like to choose first, I don¡¯t mind either way."

    She said all this while feigning innocence, attempting to appear generous and kind. Her words and behavior disgusted Nan Yan.

    With a cold expression, Nan Yan replied, "You can go first."

    For her, the order of selection made no difference. She wasmitted to healing these six people, following her master¡¯s teachings to the best of her ability and saving lives whenever possible.

    Ji Yunmiao decisively picked three patients whom she had previously assessed as having rtively simpler symptoms.

    The remaining three automatically went to Nan Yan.

    "Please save us! I don¡¯t want to die yet!"

    "As long as you can cure me, I¡¯ll do anything to repay you!"

    "Miss, are you Master Hua¡¯s disciple?"

    "Please save us..."

    The six patients agreed to be test subjects because they wanted to improve their health. Nan Yan¡¯s expression shifted slightly as she responded, "Don¡¯t worry, I will cure all of you."

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    On Ji Yunmiao¡¯s side, the patients also pleaded in various ways. She wore a fake smile on her face and offered them some reassurance. Most of these patients were ordinary people with little to no money, as evident from their clothing.

    Ji Yunmiao wasn¡¯t particrly interested in engaging with them, but she did use all her skills to heal them. After all, their lives were at stake, and her ability to be the legitimate inheritor of the Divine Physician Sect depended on it.

    She had to do her best.

    Once the patients were selected, it didn¡¯t mean immediate treatment could begin. The Grand Elder instructed those who would act as judges next to take the patients¡¯ pulses to understand their conditions. This would be helpful whenparing their progress a weekter.

    Initially, Tao Qingming wasn¡¯t part of the group of witnesses, but he volunteered to be involved in thepetition, so he joined as well.

    Eight people, including several senior members of the Chinese Medicine Association and a few elders from the Divine Physician Sect, recorded the patients¡¯ symptoms for future reference.

    Afterward, Nan Yan and Ji Yunmiao each took three patients with them and left the Divine Physician Sect. Before departing, the Grand Elder reminded them not to use Western medical techniques and to stick to traditional Chinese medicine.

    To ensure there would be no covert use of Western medicine, each person had two supervisors, and they would all stay together with the patients, sharing meals and amodations for the week.

    After Nan Yan departed, Feng Zhengzhi remained at the Divine Physician Sect. He approached the Grand Elder, exchanged a nce with him, and both entered an empty room.

    "Grand Elder, we cannot allow Nan Yan to win thispetition," Feng Zhengzhi expressed his concerns.

    He had witnessed Ji Yunmiao¡¯s medical skills and had confidence in her abilities.

    However, he couldn¡¯t dismiss the possibility that Nan Yan might also be highly skilled. After all, she was a direct disciple of Hua Shifang, allowed to leave his tutge, and her talent in medicine was undoubtedly exceptional.

    "Among the selected patients, Ji Yunmiao has already chosen the three with rtively milder symptoms. She has a significant advantage now. Nan Yan is just an 18-year-old girl, perhaps arrogant and overconfident," the Grand Elder spoke with disdain, showing no favorable sentiment toward Nan Yan.

    "While we have seen Ji Yunmiao¡¯s medical skills, we cannot be certain until the results are out," Feng Zhengzhi replied.

    His eyes darkened with concern. "The Divine Physician Sect is of utmost importance to us. We should choose a foolproof method to help Ji Yunmiao win thepetition."

    The Grand Elder¡¯s eyes flickered, and he lowered his voice involuntarily, "What method?"

    Feng Zhengzhi gestured for him toe closer and whispered a few words in his ear.

    "How about this method?" he asked.

    The Grand Elder nodded, "I think it¡¯s feasible!"

 Chapter 372: Being Followed

    <h4>Chapter 372: Being Followed</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan settled the three patients in Sun Chan¡¯s courtyard.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t take the patients to the Qin family.

    Rtively speaking, Sun Chan¡¯s ce was the best choice.

    Although Tao Qingming also suggested taking the patients to his ce, it wasn¡¯t suitable there.

    Here at Sun Chan¡¯s, it would be more convenient to use medicinal herbs.

    As for the two elders who came to supervise, they were also amodated in the courtyard.

    "Elder Tao, can you arrange a time for me to meet with the traditional Chinese medicine doctors from the Chinese Medicine Association in the next few days?"

    Recently, she had mainly been treating the three patients, which didn¡¯t take up much of her time, leaving her rtively free.

    With Tao Qingming conveniently here, she could address some of the promises she had made.

    Tao Qingming initially wanted to suggest that she focus on the ongoingpetition first.

    However, he then remembered the conditions of the three patients that he had examined earlier and rxed his nerves.

    The conditions of those three patients were much milderpared to those of Old Master Cheng and Professor Yun Zhiyun.

    Since Nan Yan could cure the illnesses of Old Master Cheng and Professor Yun Zhiyun, how could she not treat these patients?

    Thinking this, Tao Qingming nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll let the old folks in the group know. Actually, you¡¯ve already met a few of them today, but I¡¯ll introduce you properly when we meet."

    "Sure." Nan Yan responded, "Elder Tao, if you have something to attend to, feel free to go. If not, I¡¯m going to start the first round of treatment for them now. You can stay and watch."

    Tao Qingming smiled and said, "What could I possibly have to do? Of course, I¡¯ll stay and watch! I can learn something from watching you treat the patients."

    After Sun Chan came back, she busied herself arranging amodations for the three patients. Once she was done, she came over.

    "Yanyan, let me know what medicinal herbs you needter, and I¡¯ll go get them from the Hundred Herb Garden."

    "Alright, Second Master, you and Elder Tao cane over together."

    The other two elders from the Divine Physician Sect didn¡¯t need Nan Yan to invite them; they quickly followed along to observe.

    After a round of treatments, it was already two hourster.

    Afterward, Nan Yan wrote three prescription slips and handed them to Sun Chan.

    "Second Master, these are the medicines needed for the treatments. The instructions for decoction and dosages are all here. Administer them morning and night."

    Sun Chan nced at the three prescription slips, and then he showed them to Tao Qingming before folding them neatly and putting them in his pocket.

    "If you have other things to attend to, you can go ahead. Leave the brewing and administering of medicine to me; I won¡¯t make any mistakes."

    Nan Yan had informed Sun Chan in advance that she had apetition at her school in a couple of days, where she was the team leader and had to participate.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t stay with the three patients all the time. It was a minor matter, and he could handle it for her.

    The two elders from the Divine Physician Sect exchanged a nce and spoke, "Elder Sun, this isn¡¯t inpliance with the rules."

    "Thepetition stiptes that Nan Yan and Ji Yunmiao shouldpete alone, without any interference from others."

    "What¡¯s not inpliance? Nan Yan is diagnosing and prescribing treatment alone. During this process, who is interfering?"

    Elder A frowned and said, "She should also be responsible for brewing the medicine."

    Sun Chan replied coldly, "Brewing medicine is the first lesson for learning traditional Chinese medicine. Do you still need to assess this basic skill?"

    "If you think it¡¯s against the rules for me to brew the medicine, then let my apprentice do it. He¡¯s about the same age as Nan Yan, so it should be eptable, right?"

    Seeing that Sun Chan was clearly displeased, the two elders didn¡¯t dare to object any further and reluctantly agreed.

    If Nan Yan didn¡¯t have to go and couldn¡¯t free herself up, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered Sun Chan.

    Originally, when she heard the two elders sternly saying it wasn¡¯t allowed, she was considering whether she shoulde early on the day of thepetition to brew the medicine.

    However, when she heard that the two elders had changed their minds, she didn¡¯t bring it up again.

    With the two elders looking after the three patients, Nan Yan, Sun Chan, and Tao Qingming went to the Hundred Herb Garden to collect medicinal herbs.

    Tao Qingming was mainly interested in visiting the mysterious herbal nting base, and since he had nothing else to do and Nan Yan was there, he saw an opportunity to visit.

    When they returned from the Hundred Herb Garden with the medicinal herbs, Nan Yan personally brewed the first batch of medicine to show the two elders her basic skills in preparing herbal decoctions.

    #

    She stayed in the courtyard until three or four in the afternoon before leaving.

    Tao Qingming went with her, and they took her car.

    "Elder Tao, where are you headed?"

    Nan Yan was driving today. She fastened her seatbelt and asked, looking back.

    Tao Qingming replied, "Just drop me off at the Cheng family¡¯s house."

    "Sure."

    Nan Yan started the car, and once it was running, she steered the wheel and gently pressed the gas pedal, smoothly merging onto the highway.

    From the courtyard to the Cheng family¡¯s house, it would take about an hour or so.

    With an elderly person in the car, Nan Yan drove steadily and didn¡¯t speed.

    Originally, the drive was quite normal, but Nan Yan soon sensed that something was amiss.

    There were cars following her.

    Not just one car!

    Two ck cars were tailing her, one on the left and one on the right, and they were chasing closely.

    At this time, the road was rtively empty, making it suitable for a high-speed chase.

    "Elder Tao, fasten your seatbelt and close your eyes."

    "Hmm?"

    Tao Qingming was a bit puzzled for a moment.

    "There are people tracking us from behind, and I need to shake them off."

    Tao Qingming¡¯s expression turned serious, "Who are they? Could it be dangerous? Yanyan, should we call the police?"

    "No need, calling the police won¡¯t help in time. We have to rely on ourselves."

    Nan Yan spoke with a calm tone, "Just hold on tight, leave the rest to me."

    "Oh, okay." Tao Qingming quickly followed Nan Yan¡¯s instructions, gripping the seatbelt tightly.

    However, he didn¡¯t close his eyes; instead, he turned his head to look behind.

    Once he was prepared, Nan Yan suddenly elerated.

    The car, which was originally traveling at a steady speed of fifty kilometers per hour, reached over one hundred kilometers per hour within three seconds.

    And the speed was still increasing.

    Tao Qingming instantly felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest!

    The powerful force pushing him back made his whole body press against the seat, and his breathing became somewhat ufortable. It felt as though his brain had momentarily lost its ability to function.

    The two cars, upon realizing that Nan Yan had noticed them and was elerating, immediately increased their speed to catch up.

 Chapter 373: Brother, Lend Me A Few People

    <h4>Chapter 373: Brother, Lend Me A Few People</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After sessfully shaking off the two cars tailing her, Nan Yan turned on herptop. She quickly essed the surveince cameras along the highway to check the whereabouts of the two cars.

    A few minutester, she found the location of the two cars.

    To her surprise, they were headed towards Sun Chan¡¯s residence!

    Who were these people?

    Could they be from her sect? Or perhaps from the Divine Physician Sect?

    Since she had no prior contact with them, Nan Yan was temporarily unsure of their intentions. She needed to rify all of this before proceeding.

    But protecting Sun Chan and the people in the courtyard was currently the top priority.

    In the imperial capital, Nan Yan had no one to rely on except for Qin Lu.

    She picked up her phone and dialed Qin Lu¡¯s number.

    "Brother, lend me a few people."

    "Hmm?" Qin Lu was momentarily taken aback but quickly asked, "What do you need them for?"

    He needed to understand their purpose before deciding which people to send.

    "To protect someone."

    Qin Lu¡¯s initially calm expression became serious as he inquired, "What¡¯s going on?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hide anything from Qin Lu and recounted the incident of being tracked and her visit to Sun Chan¡¯s ce.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he spoke in a low voice, "I will send people to protect Elder Sun and the others, but Yanyan, you need toe back as soon as possible."

    "I understand."

    However, Qin Lu was still worried. "Where are you now? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up."

    Nan Yan replied softly, "No need. I¡¯ll drop off Elder Tao and return right away."

    "Then be careful, and contact me if anything happens."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan hung up the phone and took a bottle of mineral water from the car before heading over to Tao Qingming.

    Tao Qingming had vomited violently, almost emptying his stomach, and he was still retching.

    Seeing him in such agony, Nan Yan felt guilty. She unscrewed the mineral water bottle and offered it to him, apologizing, "Elder Tao, have some water."

    Tao Qingming took the water, rinsed his mouth, and then gulped down several sips before starting to feel better.

    "Elder Tao, how are you feeling now? Would you like me to give you a couple of acupuncture needles?"

    "It¡¯s okay..."

    Tao Qingming weakly waved his hand and said, "I¡¯m not that bad off. I just need a little rest."

    "Let¡¯s get in the car first. I¡¯d like to take you back."

    After drinking a few more sips of water, Tao Qingming, feeling his legs go weak, tried to walk back to the car.

    Seeing him trembling on his legs, Nan Yan went over and helped him.

    As they resumed driving, Nan Yan¡¯s speed was much steadier, which relieved Tao Qingming. The previous high-speed drive had left him quite shaken.

    The car came to a stop at Longqiu Manor.

    Tao Qingming had initially intended to invite Nan Yan inside for a while, but he refrained, knowing that she would likely want to investigate the people who had been tracking her. Instead, he cautioned her to be careful.

    #

    On the way back, Nan Yan received a call from Qin Lu.

    "Yanyan, Qin Yi has already taken people to Elder Sun¡¯s ce. Do you want toe back directly or go there to check?"

    After spending so much time together, Qin Lu hade to understand Nan Yan¡¯s temperament.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow people she cared about to be in danger.

    The people tracking her had not yet revealed their identity, and they were secretly lurking around Sun Chan¡¯s ce. It was impossible for her not to personally investigate.

    As soon as Qin Lu finished speaking, Nan Yan calmly replied, "I¡¯ll make a quick visit there; otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease."

    "Brother, please tell Qin Yi¡¯s team not to alert the enemy, but I want to catch them alive."

    Qin Lu sighed with a hint of helplessness but had to agree. He repeatedly cautioned her to be careful.

    After hanging up the phone, he looked down at his injured leg, a trace of fierceness shing in his eyes.

    If he weren¡¯t injured, he could be by the side of his little sister, protecting her. Instead, he was now confined to a wheelchair, anxiously waiting for her return...

    Wu Yue had just brought him some documents and felt the terrifying drop in the room¡¯s atmosphere. He nervously cleared his throat.

    He... he felt like he coulde backter!

    The aura in the room exuded by Qin Lu, filled with gloom and danger, seemed like the arrival of the Grim Reaper.

    Who had once again incurred his anger?

    Ineffectual Wu Yue promptly withdrew the leg he had just stepped forward with, considering closing the door to the room for his young master.

    However, just as he moved, Qin Lu, with his eyes filled with intense darkness and danger, locked onto him.

    Wu Yue: "..."

    He dared not move at all. Maintaining a stiff posture, he stood in ce and stammered, "Mas... Master..."

    Qin Lu restrained the aura of hostility that had filled the room, raised a hand to massage his temple, and calmly said, "Hand them over."

    "Yes..."

    Feeling that the pressure in the room had eased considerably, Wu Yue let out a sigh of relief. He quickly handed over the documents and then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    Ten minutester, after Qin Lu had finished reviewing the documents, he gave amand, "Wu Yue, have Jiang Sene to see me."

    Wu Yue seemed to have guessed what his young master wanted to do and felt his heart tighten. He quickly lowered his head and said, "I¡¯ll inform him right away!"

    On the surface, Jiang Sen and Wu Yue were both special assistants to the young master.

    However, their roles were entirely different.

    Wu Yue was the all-around assistant who handled the young master¡¯s work and daily life openly.

    Jiang Sen, on the other hand, operated in the shadows, taking care of matters that couldn¡¯t be made public or ced in the open.

    While Wu Yue was the one most familiar with and understood the young master in public, Jiang Sen dealt with the real issues behind the scenes.

    In actuality, Jiang Sen had a much higher level of importance. Of course, both of them were the young master¡¯s confidants and were absolutely loyal to him.

    Jiang Sen quickly arrived at the study.

    "Master Qin, what are your orders?"

    A hint of darkness flickered in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes as he lightly tapped the desk¡¯s surface with his finger, "Jiang Sen, go to Eireng for me and handle a few matters..."

    Back at the courtyard, Nan Yan had returned.

    Per Qin Yi¡¯s orders, they had protected everyone in the courtyard. The individuals who were hiding and tracking her had not taken any action, so they remained hidden, avoiding revealing themselves and startling anyone.

    Seeing Nan Yan getting out of the car, Qin Yi immediately signaled his men to be on high alert and ensure her safety.

    She didn¡¯t rush to knock on the door but instead stood in front of it, holding her phone as if she were checking something. In reality, she was reviewing the surveince footage.

    On her mobile phone screen, there was footage of the area where she was standing. The individuals who had been tracking her noticed her presence at the door and had already begun to take action.

    In the footage, they were getting closer and closer to her. When they were only about ten meters away from her, one of them pulled out a tranquilizer gun and took aim at her to shoot.

    Nan Yan had no intention of being hit by that shot. She wasn¡¯t sure what substance was in the tranquilizer gun, but she had no interest in taking that risk.

    With a seemingly casual movement, she naturally evaded the approaching tranquilizer dart.

    "Damn it, she actually dodged it!" cursed the person who had fired the shot in frustration.

    Another individual, observing the lone figure of Nan Yan standing at the door, nced at her petite frame and waved a hand, saying, "Alright, let¡¯s not use tranquilizer guns. Let¡¯s go straight for it!"

 Chapter 374: Miss Nanâ€™s Methods Are So Terrifying!

    <h4>Chapter 374: Miss Nan¡¯s Methods Are So Terrifying!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Watching the people surrounding her in a circle, Nan Yan casually put away her phone.

    Nan Yan, hands in her coat pockets, questioned with a surprised look, "Who are you people? Why are you here? Who are you looking for?"

    She was certain that these people had nothing to do with the Divine Physician Sect. After all, members from this sect wouldn¡¯t bring a group of foreigners to capture her.

    But had her identity been exposed? The foreign enemies had found her so quickly?

    The man leading the group, with a thick beard and menacing eyes, said in a threatening tone, "Youngdy, you better not resist, or our fists won¡¯t show any mercy."

    "Or better yet, juste with us obediently."

    Nan Yan furrowed her brows in impatience and coldly ordered, "Qin Yi, apprehend them."

    Qin Yi, who had been hiding in the shadows, immediately led his people out.

    The man with the thick beard, seeing that they were now surrounded, had a distorted expression. "You already knew we wereing to capture you, so you arranged for reinforcements in advance?"

    He couldn¡¯t believe he had been outsmarted by a young girl, feeling utterly humiliated. What was initially supposed to be a simple kidnapping had turned into a dangerous situation for them.

    Nan Yan took two steps back calmly, leaning against the door panel, ignoring him. She would save her questions forter, after they had been captured.

    "To hell with it, let¡¯s fight them!"

    The scene descended into chaos as the two sides shed.

    In the end, the reinforcements brought by Qin Yi were stronger, and they subdued the foreign individuals, leaving them in a pitiful state.

    Nan Yan approached the leader with the thick beard and asked coldly, "Who sent you?"

    The thick-bearded man remained stubborn, turning his head away and remaining silent.

    Qin Yi offered, "Miss Nan, I¡¯m quite skilled at extracting information through coercion. Shall I give it a try?"

    "No need for that."

    Nan Yan took out a silver needle and calmly pierced an acupoint on the thick-bearded man¡¯s body.

    "Ahh!"

    Screams filled the air as the initially disdainful thick-bearded man suddenly let out a horrifying cry.

    The men under Qin Yi, who had been restraining the thick-bearded man, were unable to control him and had to release their grip.

    After being let go, the thick-bearded man began rolling on the ground in agony. The excruciating pain was unbearable, causing him to clench his fists and strike the area where Nan Yan had used the silver needle, hoping to alleviate his suffering.

    However, it proved futile and only intensified his pain.

    Finally, the pain became unbearable, and he knelt on the ground, crawling towards Nan Yan with great difficulty, and said in a strained voice, "I¡¯ll talk... I¡¯ll talk... spare me..."

    The pain was too much for him; he had never experienced such excruciating agony. It felt like every nerve and cell in his body was screaming in pain.

    The thick-bearded man¡¯s henchmen watched him in shock, their faces contorted. They could rte to his pain, their bodies tensing up with empathy.

    Not only them, even Qin Yi and his group felt a chill down their spines and shivered uncontrobly.

    Miss Nan¡¯s methods were... terrifying!

    However, if they could incorporate such interrogation techniques, it seemed like it would significantly improve the efficiency of their interrogations in the future!

    "Help... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Ahhh... please, I beg you..."

    The thick-bearded man cried in front of Nan Yan, tears and snot running down his face. The intense pain caused his entire body to convulse and tremble continuously.

    Cold sweat dripped from his pores, forming a small puddle on the ground.

    Nan Yan pierced the thick-bearded man with several more needles. The excruciating pain that felt like maggots crawling on his bones suddenly receded like a receding tide.

    If it weren¡¯t for the lingering weakness and soreness in his body, he might have thought it was all a hallucination!

    Nan Yan twirled the silver needle between her fingertips, seemingly indifferent as she casually asked again, "Who sent you?"

    "It was Xi Shijin!"

    The thick-bearded man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the silver needle in her hand, and he dared not hide anything else. He revealed the person behind him.

    He swallowed hard, not waiting for Nan Yan to ask further questions, and continued, "He sent us here to capture you and deliver you back to him in M country. I don¡¯t know anything else, I swear it¡¯s all true."

    "I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the others, please, don¡¯t prick me again, I really can¡¯t bear it anymore!"

    As soon as the thick-bearded man finished speaking, the other foreign individuals immediately nodded in agreement, signaling that what he had said was true.

    Having witnessed the thick-bearded man¡¯s suffering earlier, none of them dared to provoke Nan Yan, fearing they might also be subjected to the same ordeal.

    It was an experience worse than death!

    Nan Yan chuckled coldly.

    She hadn¡¯t even gone to find Xi Shijin, yet he was so impatient to send people to find her.

    However, she was curious about how he found out about her existence.

    After Nan Yan and Qin Yi had finished questioning, Qin Yi politely asked, "Miss Nan, what should we do with these people?"

    After a moment of consideration, Nan Yan replied, "Detain them for now; I may have a use for themter."

    "Very well, I¡¯ll take these people with me for now. When Miss Nan needs them, you can request them from Young Master Qin."

    Nan Yan nodded, and Qin Yi efficiently took his men and led the captives away.

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu received the news after Nan Yan had resolved the situation. Knowing that everyone had been captured, and Nan Yan was unharmed, his worry lessened slightly.

    In the courtyard, the residents remained unaware of what was happening outside.

    Two elders from the Divine Physician Sect were currently lurking around, sneaking peeks at the medicine disciples brewing medicine inside.

    "Do we really have to do this?"

    "It¡¯s the order of the Grand Elder; we have no choice."

    "Besides, if Nan Yan really defeats Ji Yunmiao, the Divine Physician Sect may undergo a significant change in the future. Do you really want Nan Yan to inherit the Divine Physician Sect?"

 Chapter 375: The Little Girl Is Really Adorable And Very Protective

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Little Girl Is Really Adorable And Very Protective</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    With his back against the wheelchair, Qin Lu¡¯s dark eyes were deep as he reached out to Nan Yan. "Yanyan,e here."

    Nan Yan naturally extended her hand and approached him.

    Qin Lu looked at the girl standing in front of him, and his eyes revealed ayer of darkness, mixed with restraint.

    "Are you injured?"

    "No." Nan Yan blushed under his gaze and awkwardly licked her lips. "Big brother, let me push you back first."

    "Alright."

    Qin Lu released her hand. As Nan Yan pushed him from behind and ced her hands on the wheelchair handles, Qin Lu¡¯s hand naturally covered the back of hers.

    Nan Yan lowered her gaze, looking at their hands intertwined, and her heart fluttered slightly.

    It seemed that after the incident at Eireng, their rtionship had be more evident, even though they hadn¡¯t openly confessed their feelings.

    But emotions were hard to hide...

    Neither of them spoke as they returned upstairs.

    Nan Yan pushed Qin Lu to the sofa and squatted in front of him.

    "I¡¯ll check your leg injury," she softly said.

    Qin Lu lowered his gaze and looked at her tenderly. "Alright."

    Her gentle hands pressed against his leg, starting from the calf and moving up to the thigh, applying just the right amount of pressure to make it slightly sore but not painful.

    After the examination, Nan Yan¡¯s expression was rxed, and she stood up, saying, "The bone healing is going well. In a few more days, you can start rehabilitation training."

    Since it was his own body, Qin Lu could naturally feel the changes in his injury.

    With such a severe injury, if treated through conventional methods, he might not be able to walk for three or four months.

    However, with the special medicine Nan Yan had prepared, he could already walk within a month.

    Qin Lu smiled, his gaze warm and profound as he looked at the girl. "Yanyan, you¡¯ve worked hard."

    "There¡¯s nothing hard about it." Nan Yan sat on the sofa opposite him, raising an eyebrow lightly. "It¡¯s just my job."

    She was a doctor, and treating and saving people was her duty. Moreover, the person she was treating was Qin Lu.

    A deeper smile appeared in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes.

    The little girl was so adorable and very protective.

    To be regarded as one of her own, he was truly fortunate.

    After a moment of silence, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but inquire about the pursuers.

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment, then lowered her gaze and spoke softly without meeting Qin Lu¡¯s eyes. "They were sent by Xi Shijin."

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Qin Lu had guessed her connection with the M country side. Although she hadn¡¯t told him, thest time she revealed the form for the T-1 reagent had clearly exposed her identity.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and his strong, powerful hand even clenched slightly.

    However, this abnormality onlysted for an instant. He sensually raised his thin lips and said, "Yanyan, after you¡¯re done with things here, will you apany your big brother to M country?"

    The fact that someone was targeting Nan Yan had already crossed his bottom line.

    Since her cover had already been blown, they needed to resolve it quickly to ensure her safety.

    However, she had to handle some things personally and he only needed to ensure her safety.

    Nan Yan lifted her head, and their eyes met.

    Some things didn¡¯t need to be exined in words; a simple exchange of nces was enough.

    She understood Qin Lu¡¯s meaning.

    After a moment of silence, she obediently nodded. "Okay."

    #

    M Country.

    Xi Shijin had been waiting for news.

    To capture Nan Yan, he had spent a fortune hiring mercenaries. However, they had been away for over twenty hours and still hadn¡¯t seeded. Nan Yan was just an eighteen-year-old girl, so why was it taking them so long?

    Xi Shijin was very uneasy.

    Ever since he received news about T-2 and Nan Yan from Holtz, he had been in a state of anxiety. He had to confirm if there was any connection between the two Nan Yans, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy.

    During the waiting time, he had been investigating anything rted to Nan Yan. However, Nan Yan had already erased all traces of herself online, and he couldn¡¯t find any information.

    After searching online for a while and finding nothing, Xi Shijin wanted to contact Big Beard¡¯s team.

    He dialed the phone but found that he couldn¡¯t get through, and no one answered.

    Determined, he dialed two more times, all resulting in no answer. Xi Shijin¡¯s face grew dark.

    "There must be something wrong..."

    Since the mercenaries couldn¡¯t bring Nan Yan back, he could use someone else.

    Sitting at his desk, he picked up the internal phone and dialed a number.

    Before long, a man knocked on the door.

    "Director, you called for me?"

    "Go to Jin City and look for a family."

    "Yes, Director."

    The next day, after Nan Yan got up and finished getting ready, she went to Sun Chan¡¯s ce to check on the condition of the three patients.

    When she examined the first patient¡¯s pulse, her brows slightly furrowed.

    Sun Chan saw her expression and sensed that something was amiss.

    After examining the second patient, Nan Yan¡¯s expression had be serious.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything, just calmly performed acupuncture on the three patients and then left with Sun Chan.

    The two elders from the Divine Physician Sect, afraid that Nan Yan would discover something, exchanged nces and naturally followed them.

    As soon as they left the patients¡¯ rooms with Nan Yan, she turned around.

    Her expression was as indifferent as usual as she said, "Gentlemen, my Second Master and I are going to the Hundred Herb Garden. I¡¯ll leave these three patients to you."

    Elder A was displeased and said, "These are your patients. Why are you asking us to look after them?"

    Elder B also looked serious and said, "You¡¯re the one treating these patients. If you delegate everything to others, can you still consider them your patients?"

    Nan Yan looked at these two old fellows who were clinging to their seniority and raised her lips with some interest.

    She calmly said, "Treating patients and saving lives is the job of a doctor, while tending to them and watching over them is the job of a nurse. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a conflict here."

    "Two Elders, when you treat patients, do you personally do everything?"

    The two elders were left speechless by Nan Yan.

    They had only been trying to find fault, thinking that they could outsmart Nan Yan, but she wasn¡¯t buying into their game.

    Seeing the two elders humbled, Sun Chan, who had been a bit angry earlier, felt his anger dissipate.

    Then, he deliberately said to Nan Yan, "Yanyan, we have disciples skilled in medicine at home. There¡¯s no need to trouble the elders from the Divine Physician Sect. We can have our disciples take care of the patients."

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan responded with indifference, not even ncing at the two elders again, and walked straight out.

    Sun Chan followed calmly.

    The two elders watched their figures and could only return in embarrassment.

    Once they got into the car and drove some distance away, Sun Chan asked in a deep voice, "Yanyan, is there a problem with the patients¡¯ condition?"

    "There is," Nan Yan replied, her voice carrying a chill. "It seems that the Divine Physician Sect is even more despicable than I thought!"

 Chapter 376: Triple The Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 376: Triple The Heartache</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sun Chan¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

    "I didn¡¯t consider this. They actually tampered with it right under my nose."

    Sun Chan had a hot temper and was about to send Nan Yan back to deal with them.

    "Second Master, no need to rush," Nan Yan calmly said, "Without catching them red-handed, they won¡¯t admit it. It¡¯s more appropriate to catch them in the act, record the evidence of their tampering, and leave them with no room for denial."

    Sun Chan furrowed his brows and said, "But if we dy for another day, the progress in treating those three patients might suffer!"

    "Since they¡¯ve resorted to such dirty tricks, I don¡¯t need to stick to the rules either. As long as I heal those three patients, Ji Yunmiao won¡¯t win."

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone was calm, but her gloomy and icy eyes clearly showed her displeasure.

    "We only have six days left. Can you really heal them?" Sun Chan was also skilled in medicine and had examined the three patients. Their conditions wereplex and difficult to treat. In seven days, there could be improvement with treatment, but full recovery was impossible.

    His medical skills might not be on par with his senior brother, Hua Shifang, but he was definitely among the top Chinese medicine practitioners, and his diagnosis wouldn¡¯t be far off.

    "Chinese medicine alone won¡¯t suffice, but we canbine it with Western medicine. With both approaches, curing them won¡¯t be difficult. Six days is enough."

    Sun Chan had initially wanted to argue that this was a test of traditional Chinese medicine, and using Western medicine would be against the rules. However, considering how the Divine Physician Sect had stooped so low to trip up Nan Yan and disregarded the patients¡¯ lives, he took a deep breath and decided not to say anything.

    Mentioning the Hundred Herb Garden visit was just an excuse.

    Nan Yan bought a few pinhole cameras and also picked up some Chinese herbs from Hundred Herb Garden before returning to the courtyard.

    Upon returning to the courtyard, without needing Nan Yan to say anything, Sun Chan immediately went to find the two elders sent by the Divine Physician Sect. He restrained his temper and talked to them, allowing Nan Yan the time to install the cameras.

    After the pharmacy was set up, Nan Yan also installed cameras in the living quarters of the two elders from the Divine Physician Sect.

    With both sides equipped with cameras, Sun Chan casually found an excuse to take the two elders away from the patients¡¯ living area.

    Cameras were installed there as well.

    Once everything was set up, they were ready.

    Nan Yan intentionally said in front of the two elders, "Second Master, their bodies need extra hydration. Remember to make them drink a bit more water every day."

    Sun Chan chuckled, "Got it."

    As Nan Yan was leaving, she gave Sun Chan a vial of T-2 reagent and instructed him to pour a bit into the water for the three patients. Each dose wouldn¡¯t be too potent, and considering their current physical condition, they could easily handle it.

    In the afternoon, while the apprentice was preparing medicine, the two elders from the Divine Physician Sect repeated their tricks. They added something to the medicine while the apprentice was away.

    After tampering with the medicine, they returned to their temporary lodgings and called the Grand Elder.

    Little did they know that their actions, as well as their conversation with the Grand Elder, were all recorded.

    Nan Yan watched all of this through the surveince cameras, capturing the videos for use as evidence.

    #

    The National Computer Science Competition was held at the Imperial University.

    Zhang Lingxian led a team of students participating in thepetition, arriving a day earlier and nning to meet up with Nan Yan on thepetition day.

    On the day of thepetition, Nan Yan wore the uniform of Zhide High School and waited at the agreed-upon meeting ce.

    Qin Shiyu knew that Nan Yan was going to thepetition and intended to go to thepetition venue to cheer her on.

    Upon learning about this, Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t sit still and insisted on going with Qin Shiyu.

    "Grandma, I¡¯ve already talked to the principal, and he agreed to let us go. He even reserved front-row seats for us so that we can watch Yanyan¡¯spetition up close!"

    Lately, Qin Shiyu had been influenced by Nan Yan, and their rtionship was bing more harmonious. She understood that her grandmother appeared strict but was actually soft-hearted, and whenever she acted coquettishly, her grandmother had no way to resist.

    Old Madam Qin squinted and smiled, "Alright, let¡¯s hurry then!"

    She then nced at Qin Lu, who was sitting elegantly and gracefully in a wheelchair, having breakfast. "Oh my, your elder brother¡¯s leg injury came at the worst time. Otherwise, he could also go and cheer for Yanyan."

    "Right now, it¡¯s just the two of us, grandma."

    Why did these words sound a little gloating...

    Qin Lu felt like his grandmother was deliberately poking at his heart.

    But it wasn¡¯t over.

    His phone, which he had ced on the dining table, lit up with a message notification. He put down his utensils and unlocked his phone.

    On the screen were photos sent by Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    Imperial University¡¯s multimedia ssroom.

    The venue where Nan Yan is about topete.

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Triple heartache.

    He silently nced at his own leg, and his resentment towards Caesar increased several times.

    After Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu finished getting ready, the two of them, in high spirits, had the driver take them to Imperial University.

    Qin Lu finished his meal, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and gave instructions:

    "Wu Yue, arrange a car to go to Imperial University."

    Wu Yue: "Yes, Young Master!"

    The way she said it seemed to carry a hint of schadenfreude...

    Qin Lu felt like his grandmother was deliberately poking at his heart.

    But it wasn¡¯t over.

    His phone, which he had ced on the dining table, lit up with a message notification. He put down his utensils and unlocked his phone.

    On the screen were photos sent by Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    Imperial University¡¯s multimedia ssroom.

    The venue where Nan Yan is about topete.

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Triple the heartache.

    He silently nced at his own leg, and his resentment towards Caesar increased several times.

    After Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu finished getting ready, the two generations of the family, chatting andughing, had the driver take them to Imperial University.

    Qin Lu finished his meal, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and gave instructions:

    "Wu Yue, arrange a car to go to Imperial University."

    Wu Yue: "Yes, Young Master!"

 Chapter 377: Damn! Sheâ€™s My Goddess!

    <h4>Chapter 377: Damn! She¡¯s My Goddess!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the agreed-upon meeting ce, Nan Yan asked about Feng Tianji and the other students¡¯ exam results.

    After all, she had taught these students before.

    Although she had taught themputer courses, it was only natural for her to care about their studies.

    Zhang Lingxian couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the three of them looking disheartened.

    However, he quickly suppressed the rising corners of his mouth and walked over to Nan Yan, saying, "Nan Yan, when will you have time to visit the Institute of Computing? The director has been mentioning you to me."

    Ever since Nan Yan helped them out with a big favor at the Institute of Computingst time, Tan Lin had been singing her praises nonstop.

    Naturally, this had made Zhang Lingxian increasingly annoyed, as he felt that Tan Lin was bing more critical of him and constantly used Nan Yan as a benchmark to point out his shorings...

    Could he be med for that?

    How many people in the world were as abnormal as Nan Yan? At such a young age, herputer skills had already reached the world¡¯s top level.

    He did want topete with Nan Yan, but was it something he could achieve just by thinking about it?

    Thinking about the ns she had arranged for herself during the summer vacation, Nan Yan proposed, "Can we do it after the school starts?"

    She simply couldn¡¯t find the time during the summer vacation.

    "Of course!" Zhang Lingxian smiled and said, "As long as you¡¯re willing to go, let me know in advance when you have the time!"

    He would convey this good news to the directorter.

    During this period, he had been constantly tormented by Tan Lin¡¯s nagging, hoping that Nan Yan would be brought to the Institute more often.

    Now that Nan Yan had agreed, he hoped that the director would ease up on him in the future!

    After some small talk, the group got into the car and headed straight to Imperial University.

    #

    Imperial University.

    The annual National Youth Computer Competition was held here.

    A total of 168 high schools from across the country had passed the preliminary selection and hade here for the finals.

    Thepetition was taking ce in Imperial University¡¯s multimedia ssroom.

    When Nan Yan and her group arrived, most of the teams from other schools had also arrived and were waiting for thepetition to begin.

    Seeing that Feng Tianji and his team looked nervous even before thepetition started, Zhang Lingxianforted them aloud, "Don¡¯t be nervous. Trust your team leader; she definitely has the ability to lead you to first ce!"

    With Nan Yan, a trump card like her, there was no need to worry about anything.

    Zhang Lingxian was even a bit envious of the luck of these three students.

    With a genius like Nan Yan leading the way, as long as she shows up and wins first ce in thepetition, they won¡¯t even need to take the college entrance exam; they will be granted direct admission.

    Zhang Lingxian¡¯s words earned him a cold nce from Nan Yan.

    Later, amidst the excitement of Feng Tianji and his teammates, she calmly added, "Don¡¯t waste the efforts of Teacher Zhang¡¯s teaching."

    The implied message was that relying solely on her abilities for an effortless advancement wasn¡¯t possible.

    Zhang Lingxian¡¯s face turned somewhat awkward.

    After he finished speaking, he also had an intuitive feeling that he had misspoken.

    The opportunity for direct admission is so rare; one can¡¯t simply rely on an easy win, genuine talent and effort are still required.

    Moreover, even if he doesn¡¯t believe in his own teaching ability, he should have faith in Nan Yan.

    After all, Nan Yan had substituted for him in sses and had taught them well.

    "Ahem... Nan Yan, the team leader, is right. Everyone must work hard and give their best in thispetition!"

    The three of them nodded eagerly. "We will!"

    "However, it¡¯s already unfair for me to participate in thispetition, giving you guys an advantage~"

    Nan Yan clicked her tongue and, without waiting for Feng Tianji and the others to express joy, calmly continued, "But the direct admission is only a qualification. If you want to be industry elites in the future, you must have real skills and knowledge. I suggest that after theputerpetition ends, you make an effort to improve your general knowledge and your studies."

    "After all, even if you pursue aputer-rted major in the future, you can¡¯t neglect the foundation of general knowledge."

    Her words caused changes in the expressions of Feng Tianji, Zhou Shaojie, and Zhao Ziang.

    Originally, the three of them were thinking that once they secured the direct admission qualification, they could rx and not have to work as hard as other high school seniors.

    But Nan Yan¡¯s words woke them up!

    At the same time, they secretly resolved in their hearts to make the most of the remaining year and work even harder!

    Zhang Lingxian noticed their changing emotions.

    He couldn¡¯t help but regard Nan Yan with new respect.

    It was a great loss to the education sector that she wasn¡¯t a full-time teacher!

    Thinking about her enthusiasm when she filled in as a substitute teacher, he couldn¡¯t help but lean in and quietly ask her, "Yanyan, do you have any interest..."

    "No!" Nan Yan interrupted him before he could finish his sentence.

    Zhang Lingxian: "..."

    Did she already know what he was going to ask even before he finished his question?

    Once again, feeling a bit embarrassed, Zhang Lingxian didn¡¯t continue the previous topic.

    Not long after, the organizers announced that the teachers of the teams should go for the draw to determine the groups. Zhang Lingxian entrusted Feng Tianji and his group to Nan Yan and went to participate in the draw himself.

    At this moment, thergest multimedia lecture hall at Imperial University was already filled to capacity.

    Many people were seated in the audience.

    Right in the center of the front row, there were Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu.

    Not far from them, in the second row, were Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    The two of them even brought recording equipment like die-hard fans, ready to capture Nan Yan¡¯spetition performance.

    Qin Lu arrived a bitter without giving any prior notice.

    The front row seats were already full, and since he was in a wheelchair and couldn¡¯t easily move to the front, he chose to sit in thest row to watch.

    Wu Yue looked at the bustling environment and furrowed his brow, saying, "Young Master, should I go and ask the principal to arrange a seat in the front?"

    Qin Lu replied calmly, "No need."

    Even from where he was, he could clearly see his little one.

    There was no need to go to the front and join the crowd.

    With Zhang Lingxian returning soon with the draw results andpetition rules, he began to exin, "Because there are too many participating schools, we are using a group stage format. The 168 schools have been divided into ten groups, and the first-ce winner from each group will advance to the second-round finals."

    "We have been ced in Group Three, and we will soon be heading to theputerb to participate in the group stagepetition with other schools in Group Three."

    Due to therge number of participants, the multimedia lecture hall couldn¡¯t amodate so manyputers. The final round would be held there.

    For the group stage, there would be dedicated cameras broadcasting thepetition to the multimedia lecture hall, allowing the audience to watch it as a live broadcast.

    Upon arriving at theputerb for Group Three¡¯spetition, Zhang Lingxian instructed, "Nan Yan, we teachers can¡¯t enter here. I¡¯ll be waiting outside for your good news."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan nodded and led the three students into the room.

    As everyone participating in thepetition took their seats and prepared, the live broadcast projection in the multimedia lecture hall was activated.

    Whether it was intentional or coincidental, the projection screen froze on Nan Yan¡¯s image when it was turned on.

    "Ah! That female student is so pretty!"

    "Which school is she from? Her looks are out of this world!"

    "Look at her school uniform, she¡¯s from Zhide High School!"

    "Damn! She¡¯s my goddess!"

 Chapter 378: The Finals

    <h4>Chapter 378: The Finals</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Some people recognized Nan Yan as "Random Name".

    After all, when she appeared in esportspetitions before, her face became deeply imprinted in the minds of esports fans.

    At first nce, some didn¡¯t react, but within seconds, they recognized her. As the first exmation erupted, more and more people identified Nan Yan.

    In the multimedia ssroom, a chorus of voices shouted in unison:

    "Goddess Yan!"

    "Goddess Yan!"

    "Goddess Yan!"

    Old Madam Qin wore a puzzled expression. "Are they calling our Yanyan?"

    Qin Shiyu nodded vigorously, her eyes fixed on the big screen. "Yes, yes! Wow, Yanyan looks really beautiful. From this camera angle, it¡¯s almost making me cry from how gorgeous she is!"

    "Why are they calling her Goddess Yan?"

    Old Madam Qin still didn¡¯t quite understand. Gamingpetitions and such were far removed from her world, and she had no prior exposure to them.

    Qin Shiyu quickly took out her phone and found the information she had previously looked up rted to Nan Yan¡¯sstpetition. She exined to Old Madam Qin, "Grandma, Yanyan used to be the temporary team captain of AEG. She led professional esports yers to participate inpetitions and even won the championship!"

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes lit up. "Yanyan is really amazing!"

    Qin Shiyu nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes!"

    "Ah, why is it that even though we¡¯re all human, Yanyan can be so outstanding!"

    She was skilled in medicine, good at gaming, always ranked first in her ss, and knowledgeable aboutputers! It was truly iparable.

    Sitting in the audience, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen gazed at the girl on the screen with different emotions amidst the deafening cheers.

    Wu Yue was also overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the live audience and couldn¡¯t help muttering, "Oh my goodness, Young Master, Miss Nan has so many fans!"

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes were gentle, and a fond smile yed on his lips. "She¡¯s very exceptional."

    Exceptional to the point where he couldn¡¯t help but want to keep her hidden away!

    However, he couldn¡¯t do that.

    The young girl had her own path, and he could walk alongside her, but he couldn¡¯t interfere with the route she wanted to take.

    Many of the spectators who came to watch weren¡¯t gamers, so they didn¡¯t recognize Nan Yan.

    On the contrary, the enthusiasm of these fans made them frown in annoyance. The National Computer Science Competition was an importantpetition, not a ce for this fan culture!

    Some of the audience members who were initially amazed by Nan Yan¡¯s stunning appearance became resistant to her due to the random shouting of fans. Soon, someone began to hush them and urged them to be quiet.

    Inside theputer ssroom, Nan Yan, preparing for the next round, was unaware of what was happening outside. As thepetition began, the live broadcast on the big screen only showed all the participating students focused on thepetition.

    Nan Yan finished answering all the questions with ease, then grew somewhat bored as she waited for thepetition time to end. An hour and a halfter, she was the first to submit her answers and left the ssroom.

    Outside, Zhang Lingxian saw here out and hurriedly asked, "Yanyan, how did it go?" Although he knew she would definitely advance, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous and wanted to hear her confirmation.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, "We¡¯ll know the results when they announce the qualifiers in a little while."

    Zhang Lingxian: "..."

    Couldn¡¯t he find out a bit earlier?

    Half an hourter, the results of the qualifiers were announced. As expected, Nan Yan¡¯s group, Group Three, advanced.

    People who were closely rted to Nan Yan were delighted by the result, and even the fans in the audience couldn¡¯t help but get excited.

    After the qualifying teams came out, they all headed towards the multimedia ssroom. The host took the stage, gave an official speech, exined the rules, and officially announced the start of the National Youth Computer Science Competition Finals.

    The ten teams were divided into five groups, with each group having two teamspete against each other. The winning team would proceed to the third round.

    The third round was the showdown. It followed a challenge format, with the first team challenging the second team drawn by lots. The winner would stay, and the next group would challenge them. This continued until only one team remained.

    The atmosphere at the livepetition was intense, and even the spectators could feel the strongpetitive spirit in the air.

    Unfortunately, Nan Yan¡¯s group drew the first group for their match. Nan Yan received a signal from the host and calmly said, "It¡¯s our turn to go on."

    With that, she was the first to take the stage.

    Nan Yan¡¯s facial features were stunning,

    She exuded an aloof and distant aura, carrying a kind of high-ss aloofness. Her beauty was strikingly dangerous and captivating, enough to draw the attention of everyone at that moment.

    After a few seconds of silence in the audience, there was a chorus of amazed exmations.

    "The youngdy is really beautiful, I¡¯m in love!"

    "Seeing her in person, she looks even better than the projections, she¡¯s so beautiful!"

    "She has such a great presence, so charming!"

    "Mom, I think I¡¯m in love..."

    "In three seconds, I need to know everything about her!"

    Under the impact of Nan Yan¡¯s beauty, who could remember the earlier anger directed at her because of her esports fans? People in the audience were now singing her praises.

    When all of Nan Yan¡¯s ssmates had taken the stage, she calmly spoke:

    "I am Nan Yan, the team leader of Zhide High School for thispetition."

    With her clear and melodious voice, the boys in the audience went wild. The introductions of the other team members were almost drowned out by the cheers.

    Qin Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but cover her forehead and murmured softly, "Yanyan is too good at attracting attention. I wonder how many rivals she¡¯ll attract for my big brother in the future!"

    Old Madam Qin looked proud and said, "With your big brother around, she won¡¯t be interested in anyone else!"

    Qin Shiyu realized that her grandma was right. With a big brother as outstanding as him, there¡¯s no need to worry about others trying to make a move.

    On the stage, thepetition had officially begun. Despite the noise in the audience, it didn¡¯t affect the concentration of thepetitors on stage.

    Twoputers were ced back-to-back in the center of the stage. Thepetition consisted of three rounds.

    The first round was a buzzer round.

    Whoever answered the most questions correctly with the highest uracy would win. Nan Yan instructed Feng Tianji and the others, "The first round covers the basics. You can distribute yourselves freely, but don¡¯t push too hard. uracy is the most important."

    "Team leader, aren¡¯t you going up?"

    Nan Yan smiled faintly. "I¡¯m giving you a chance to show your skills and, at the same time, I¡¯ll check the effectiveness of your training."

    The three of them: "..."

    Suddenly, the pressure became overwhelming!

    But to avoid making Nan Yan think they couldn¡¯t handle it, the three of them encouraged each other and then sat in front of theputers to start thepetition.

    In the first round, Nan Yan didn¡¯t participate. The participants from the two schools engaged in an intense battle.

    The round ended with a score of 46 to 44, with the opponent narrowly winning the first game.

    The score was very close, and with just ten more questions, the oue might have been different.

    "Team leader, we¡¯re sorry, we lost."

    The three of them stood before Nan Yan, feeling ashamed and self-ming.

    Losing in the first round was tough on them.

    Nan Yan pped her hands and reassured them, "It¡¯s already quite good. We were only two points behind. Don¡¯t be discouraged."

    "We still have two more rounds to go, and we can make aeback."

 Chapter 379: You Need to Recognize Your Fame Now!

    <h4>Chapter 379: You Need to Recognize Your Fame Now!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Feng Tianji and the other two nodded seriously,posed themselves, and prepared for the second round of thepetition.

    With Nan Yan joining, this round was a breeze, ending in a draw.

    In the third and deciding round, Nan Yan didn¡¯t make the opponent¡¯s loss look too embarrassing and kept the score at a rtively small gap.

    "You¡¯re amazing, Goddess Yan! I didn¡¯t expect you to be not only great at esports but also so skilled inputer technology!" The leader of the opposing school admitted defeat with respect.

    Moreover, he was also an esports enthusiast and one of Nan Yan¡¯s fans. Seeing the beautiful and captivating Nan Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat her head, feeling a bit embarrassed as he asked, "Goddess Yan, could you give me an autograph?"

    Nan Yan had always been generous with her fans. Upon hearing the request, she nodded, "After thepetition,e find me."

    "Sure, Goddess Yan, good luck!"

    The atmosphere on stage remained harmonious. There was no team feeling down or trying to y the sympathy card to gain attention after losing.

    Instead, due to the idol effect, several students expressed that they would work even harder in the future, hoping to catch up with Nan Yan and get closer to their idol.

    The audience below also developed more favorable impressions of Nan Yan upon witnessing these interactions.

    Before the second team came up, Nan Yan¡¯s team had a ten-minute break.

    Zhang Lingxian went up with four bottles of mineral water, giving one to each of them.

    Nan Yan took a bottle, unscrewed the cap, and took a sip.

    Her keen sixth sense caught a lingering and affectionate gaze.

    Subconsciously, she looked up, directly gazing at the back of the ssroom where Qin Lu was seated.

    Despite the considerable distance between them, Qin Lu gazed at her with warmth.

    As if themotion in this ce couldn¡¯t divert his attention in the slightest, and his eyes could only see her.

    Of course, at this moment, the only one capable of being in Qin Lu¡¯s eyes was indeed her.

    Nan Yan curled her lips, offering him a faint smile.

    Qin Lu responded with a smile of his own.

    Others didn¡¯t understand why Nan Yan suddenly smiled, but they were all dazzled by her smile,pletely captivated.

    However, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, who were sitting nearby, promptly noticed the situation and turned to look.

    Sure enough, they saw Qin Lu sitting at the back.

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Now, it was their turn to feel heartache!

    That scoundrel, even with a sprained leg, didn¡¯t forget toe and join in on the excitement!

    Ten minutester, Nan Yan¡¯s team faced the next group.

    Following the same format as the previous round, the first round featured Feng Tianji, Zhao Ziang, and Zhou Shaojie participating in a buzzer quiz.

    If they won the first round, Nan Yan would continue to sit out until the third round, ensuring their continued sess.

    After these two rounds, the audience couldn¡¯t help but be curious about just how strong Nan Yan¡¯s abilities were.

    In several rounds ofpetition, whenever she joined the match, her team would inevitably emerge victorious.

    After each match, the defeated team would admire Nan Yan and ask her for autographs.

    After four rounds ofpetition, Nan Yan¡¯s team undoubtedly secured first ce.

    Zhang Lingxian happily informed Yu Xiwen of this good news.

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s face blossomed into a smile, but his voice remained calm, "I already knew the result, so don¡¯t be too surprised. Tell Nan Yan not to forget about going to study abroad in M country as an exchange student. We shouldn¡¯t waste any time."

    "Alright, Principal, would you like to say a few words to Miss Nan Yan? If you don¡¯t, you might regret it."

    Yu Xiwen quickly added, "Give her the phone!"

    Zhang Lingxian knew that Yu Xiwen was pretending to beposed, so he chuckled and handed over the phone, saying, "Nan Yan, it¡¯s the principal¡¯s call."

    Nan Yan took the phone and coolly greeted, "Teacher."

    "Nan Yan, thank you for winning first ce in theputerpetition for the school!"

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, a far cry from the calmness of his previous conversation with Zhang Lingxian.

    "It¡¯s not just my effort; they three also did very well."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words were not insincere.

    Feng Tianji and the others were among the top contestants in terms of ability among all the participants, and they could even be considered high-level.

    Even without her, they could have made it to the finals.

    However,petitions were ruthless, and the one remembered was always the first ce.

    Only the first ce would bring the school the greatest honor.

    This could be considered her first gift to Yu Xiwen after he became the principal.

    As for the second one, let¡¯s aim for a top scorer in the college entrance examination.

    Yu Xiwen was very happy. After giving her some instructions, he reminded her before hanging up the phone to visit his house once she returned to Jin City, where Luo Xiaojun would cook her delicious food.

    After ending the call, Nan Yan handed the phone back to Zhang Lingxian. "Teacher Zhang, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the award ceremony to you. I have other things to attend to."

    "You¡¯re not participating in the award ceremony?" Zhang Lingxian was somewhat surprised. After all, it was rare for someone not to go up on stage to receive an award and have that glorious moment captured by the cameras.

    "No, I won¡¯t be participating."

    Nan Yan smiled and exined, "Someone is waiting for me, and I don¡¯t want to keep them waiting any longer."

    "Oh, I see," Zhang Lingxian understood that she was busy and didn¡¯t insist. "Well, if you ever need anything in the future, feel free to contact me."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan replied casually and then, after informing Feng Tianji and the others, stepped down from the stage. She signed autographs for students from other schools who were eagerly waiting for her. Afterward, she went to find Old Madam Qin.

    As soon as Old Madam Qin saw hering down, she couldn¡¯t wait and had Qin Shiyu help her get up so she could meet Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan approached Old Madam Qin, supporting her and gently said, "Grandma, thank you foring to watch mypetition."

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and she repeatedly patted Nan Yan¡¯s hand, which was somewhat aged and rough. "This time, Grandma didn¡¯te in vain!"

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Yanyan could be so outstanding!

    Now, the more she looked at Nan Yan, the more she liked her. She liked her more than before and even more than her other granddaughters.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯ve truly opened Grandma¡¯s eyes!"

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re so amazing!" Qin Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but get excited. "I don¡¯t care; you have to give me your autograph and a signed photo!"

    Nan Yan was helpless. "But I¡¯m not a celebrity..."

    "You need to realize your current level of fame!"

    Qin Shiyu widened her eyes and spoke urgently, "Do you know how popr you are in the gaming world? Do you know how many fans you have in the gaming world? You¡¯re already a star; you¡¯re not allowed to say you¡¯re not famous!"

    Nan Yan replied, "I really haven¡¯t paid much attention to it."

    However, as a game streamer, she also served as the face of An Xiran¡¯s gamingpany.

    Now, her live streaming ount had over 30 million followers, which was quite substantial.

    Every time she streamed, her earnings were around 50 million, with the tform taking half, leaving her with over 20 million each time...

 Chapter 380: The Sadness of Having Your Own Little Sweetheart Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Sadness of Having Your Own Little Sweetheart Stolen</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    With Qin Shiyu¡¯s reminder, she realized she could prepare some AEG team merchandise as gifts for her fans.

    As for her autographed photos, she decided against it.

    However, she could have others take autographed photos, especially her fourth brother.

    A handsome face that could rival young idols shouldn¡¯t go to waste, not when it could attract fans.

    Completely unaware that she had been clearly arranged by Nan Yan, An Xiran was happily sending red envelopes (digital rewards) in the group.

    His younger sister had just won first ce in theputerpetition, which was a source of immense pride and excitement.

    Even Grandpa An and Grandpa Lu, who had watched the live broadcast, couldn¡¯t wipe the smiles off their faces.

    Of course, Nan Yan, who was still at thepetition venue, had no idea.

    With a n in mind, Nan Yan calmly said to Qin Shiyu, "Okay, I¡¯ll prepare it for you when I get back."

    "Congrattions, Yanyan."

    "Little Yanyan, congrattions."

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen came over to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "There¡¯s nothing to congratte. I just yed with the kids."

    In her eyes, thispetition was like ying house.

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t know her true abilities, so his congrattions were genuine.

    But Bai Chen¡¯s congrattions carried a hint of teasing.

    Don¡¯t think she couldn¡¯t tell.

    Old Madam Qin smiled and said, "To celebrate Yanyan¡¯s first ce today, let¡¯s have a sumptuous dinner. You two can join us at the Qin residence."

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse and readily agreed.

    Qin Lu waited for Nan Yan and the others near the entrance.

    The multimedia ssroom was currently bustling with peopleing and going, making it difficult for them to navigate.

    To avoid unnecessary trouble, he hadn¡¯t gone inside.

    He waited for Nan Yan and her group to approach, then he curved his lips and spoke elegantly, "Congrattions, Yanyan."

    "I just came over to join the fun."

    Nan Yan naturally went to him, took over the wheelchair from Wu Yue, and pushed him herself.

    "For these students, it¡¯s me bullying them."

    If she hadn¡¯t joined, another team would have taken first ce today.

    She might have cheated for Zhide High School.

    But cheating was cheating, and she was biased...

    Qin Lu understood what she meant and said gently, "You were always a member of Zhide High School."

    "You¡¯re not wrong to fight for the honor of your school."

    Nan Yan licked her lips and smiled brightly, "Big brother is right, but I¡¯m not bothered by it."

    The expressions of the few people following them varied.

    Old Madam Qin wore a satisfied and indulgent smile.

    Qin Shiyu and Wu Yue had expressions on their faces as if they were thoroughly enjoying the show.

    As for Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, they just felt the sadness of having their own little sweetheart stolen...

 Chapter 381: Questioning the Use of Banned Substances

    <h4>Chapter 381: Questioning the Use of Banned Substances</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After seven days of treating the patients, today was the day for assessing thepetition results between Nan Yan and Ji Yunmiao.

    About ten minutes after Ji Yunmiao arrived, Nan Yan and Sun Chan, along with her three patients, also arrived.

    A scene entirely different from what Feng Zhengzhi, the Grand Elder, and others had spected unfolded when Nan Yan brought in her three patients.

    Not only did they walk in on their own, but they also had a healthy rosyplexion, just like ordinary people without any illness!

    How could this be?

    Not to mention them, even Ji Yunmiao dared not believe it as she widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Tao Qingming had long known about Nan Yan¡¯s abilities. She had cured the severe conditions of professors like Professor Yun, Old Master Cheng, and her senior brother Fu. These three patients were not as severely ill as them.

    After entering the room, Nan Yan scanned the room with her gaze and spoke softly, "Since Miss Ji and her patients arrived first, let¡¯s proceed with the process."

    The Grand Elder was somewhat incredulous and walked directly in front of the three patients. "Your patients... they are all cured?"

    After saying that, even without waiting for Nan Yan to speak, he had already taken action. He grabbed one of the patients¡¯ hands and began to check their pulse.

    When he felt the patient¡¯s pulse, his expression changed.

    As if unable to believe it, he released the patient¡¯s hand and immediately went to check the pulse of another person.

    Sun Chan stood to the side, coldly observing, watching the shocked expressions of the members of the Divine Physician Sect and their sect.

    They bullied his disciple to the extent that they didn¡¯t hesitate to use underhanded means.

    When the time came to expose their deception, he wanted to see what else they had to say!

    Soon, the Grand Elder had checked the pulses of all three patients, and the astonishment in his eyes became even clearer.

    They had actually truly recovered!

    Just one week ago, he had personally checked the pulses of these six patients and knew how difficult their injuries were to treat.

    Even if he were the one treating them, let alone one week, it would take a month for them to recover at the fastest.

    How was it possible for them to recover within a week and be as healthy as normal people?

    Moreover...

    Didn¡¯t he instruct the Fifth and Sixth Elders to add something to the medicine she used to treat them?

    The Grand Elder subconsciously looked at the Fifth and Sixth Elders, who hade over with Sun Chan.

    The Fifth and Sixth Elders were alsopletely confused, unable to figure out the situation at all.

    They had indeed followed the Grand Elder¡¯s instructions and tampered with the medicine every day, but as for how the patients had recovered, they had no idea!

    "Grand Elder, what are the results?" Feng Zhengzhi, sensing that something was amiss, quickly asked.

    The Grand Elder, in front of everyone, couldn¡¯t afford to have an unpleasant expression, but inside, he was in turmoil.

    Judging solely from the patients¡¯ conditions, Nan Yan was definitely ahead of Ji Yunmiao.

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s patients had only shown some improvement in their conditions, but they were far from beingpletely healed, making them iparable to Nan Yan¡¯s patients.

    How did she manage to do it?

    He stared at Nan Yan, trying to discern any emotions from her eyes.

    However, Nan Yan was too indifferent, with a pair of calm and icy ck eyes that exuded a sense of detachment.

    Seeing him zoning out while looking at Nan Yan, Feng Zhengzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression wasplex and conflicted.

    He didn¡¯t want to reveal the true condition of Nan Yan¡¯s three patients. However, there were so many experienced traditional Chinese medicine practitioners present, and it would be impossible to keep it a secret.

    After a moment of contemtion, he reluctantly spoke, "They are healed."

    Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Ji Yunmiao.

    Ji Yunmiao naturally couldn¡¯t believe it. She hurriedly walked over and personally checked the pulses of the three patients.

    After examining their pulses, her eyes were filled with an incredulous expression. "It¡¯s impossible!"

    Her tone became sharp, and she used, "There¡¯s no way they could have recovered so quickly. What methods did you use to make them better?"

    Then, her eyes narrowed, and she questioned sternly, "I know now, you used banned substances on them, didn¡¯t you?"

    Banned substances are drugs prohibited for use in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They can quickly improve a person¡¯s condition when they are on the brink of death, making them appear normal.

    However, instead of actually healing the patient¡¯s body, these substances suppress the illness aggressively, giving the patient some extra time to do things they want to do.

    Moreover, the effects of banned substances are time-limited, usuallysting a maximum of twenty-four hours. Once that time limit is exceeded, the person¡¯s condition deteriorates rapidly.

    So when Ji Yunmiao made this usation, it immediately caused amotion.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    "Miss Nan Yan, did you really use banned substances on them?"

    "It¡¯s impossible, considering the conditions of these three people, they don¡¯t look like they¡¯ve been treated with banned substances."

    Sun Chan¡¯s eyes grew cold, and he was about to lose his temper.

    He red at Ji Yunmiao and scolded her, "What nonsense are you talking about? Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills are superb, and she has inherited the true teachings of my senior brother Hua Shifang. Healing and saving lives are her duties."

    However, the Grand Elder was reminded by Ji Yunmiao¡¯s words and seized upon this doubt, pressing Nan Yan with questions, "Nan Yan, how do you exin that they fully recovered within a short week? Even if your medical skills are extraordinary, it is widely known that traditional Chinese medicine takes time to take effect, and the treatment process is long. Considering their medical conditions, it would take at least a month to have a chance at recovery!"

    Nan Yan looked at the Grand Elder and said, word by word:

    "If you can¡¯t do it, that means your mastery iscking, and that¡¯s why you can¡¯t be called a true master physician. When my master was still active, even for those with severe symptoms, under his treatment, they recovered much faster than Western medicine."

    "Do you dare to deny this fact?"

    The Grand Elder was at a loss for words.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t deny it.

    The medical skill of Hua Shifang, in their eyes, was like a legend. And these people, they probably couldn¡¯t evenpare to one-tenth of his skills.

    Could it be that she had truly learned all of Hua Shifang¡¯s medical skills and surpassed him?

    However, how old was she?

    An eighteen-year-old girl, what kind of talent would it take to achieve that?

    Nan Yan had lost interest in exining further. She walked up to Ji Yunmiao, her gaze icy and oppressive, as if she were looking at an ant:

    "I¡¯ve said it before, and I¡¯ll say it again, do you really think you¡¯re worthy of beingpared to me?"

    "You believe that just because you¡¯ve studied traditional Chinese medicine for a few years and learned some prescriptions from my master, you can consider yourself the best in the world. You really have a high opinion of yourself."

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and an unnamed anger surged in her heart. "You¡¯re talking nonsense!"

    "Everything I¡¯ve aplished is based on my real abilities, and my ability to heal and save lives is genuine. Why do you use me like this?"

    "Yes, I may not be as lucky as you to have Hua Shifang, the Divine Physician, as my master. If I were under his tutge, my achievements would definitely surpass yours."

    "No, I would be even more outstanding than you!"

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s tone became somewhat hysterical.

    She absolutely refused to admit that she was inferior to Nan Yan, and she couldn¡¯t believe that she was less capable than her.

    "You¡¯re not worthy."

    Nan Yan replied indifferently with three words, "Your character and conduct are unworthy of being my master¡¯s disciple."

    "To ept someone like you would be an insult to him."

    Boom!

    Ji Yunmiao felt like a string in her mind had snapped, and she staggered back two steps from the impact.

    Feng Zhengzhi saw Nan Yan¡¯s aggressive attitude and sternly said, "Nan Yan, don¡¯t go overboard!"

 Chapter 382: Hand over the Divine Physician Sect

    <h4>Chapter 382: Hand over the Divine Physician Sect</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Feng Zhengzhi saw Nan Yan¡¯s aggressive attitude and eximed sternly, "Nan Yan, don¡¯t go overboard!"

    "Who¡¯s really going overboard here? Are you all blind or something?" retorted Tao Qingming, his voice filled with irritation. "Could your bias be any more obvious?"

    Someone next to him tugged at his clothes, trying to remind him not to act impulsively.

    This was someone else¡¯s matter, and they were here as witnesses. Speaking out of turn was inappropriate, even though they felt that the Divine Physician Sect had gone too far.

    But since it was apetition, anyone with clear eyes could see that Ji Yunmiao had lost, and the young divine physician had emerged victorious. No matter how unwilling they were, it wouldn¡¯t change the oue.

    Feng Zhengzhi wanted to say more, but Sun Chan coldly interjected, "My disciple and I didn¡¯te here to argue with you. Don¡¯t think about ying any tricks. Just announce the results."

    Feng Zhengzhi: "..."

    Elder: "..."

    The remaining members of the Divine Physician Sect looked at each other, unsure of how to proceed. None of them wanted Nan Yan to inherit the Divine Physician Sect, and they were reluctant to hand over control.

    They had thought it was a foolproof n, but who could have expected this oue?

    After a moment of silence, the Grand Elder turned his gaze back to Nan Yan and said, "On the surface, it does appear that Nan Yan¡¯s patients have been treated more effectively. Now, I have a question for you."

    Nan Yan lifted her chin slightly. "Go ahead and ask."

    "What kind of prescription did you use to treat them?" the Grand Elder inquired.

    Sun Chan¡¯s face darkened. "Are you trying to be dishonest?"

    The Grand Elder quickly exined, fearing Sun Chan¡¯s displeasure, "No, I just want to see the prescription and learn from it."

    After all, they needed herbs from the Hundred Herb Garden, and if they offended Nan Yan, the consequences could be severe.

    "I see you¡¯re not willing to admit defeat," Sun Chan said to Nan Yan. "Alright, I originally didn¡¯t intend to make these videos and voice recordings public, but now it seems necessary."

    "What videos and voice recordings?" rm bells were ringing in the Grand Elder¡¯s mind.

    Even Feng Zhengzhi, standing beside him, and the Fifth and Sixth Elders who had returned from the courtyard were getting nervous. They had been so careful; could they have been discovered?

    Sun Chan turned to Nan Yan and said, "Yanyan, since they¡¯ve made up their minds to be shameless, there¡¯s no need to spare their feelings."

    Nan Yan walked directly to theputer on the desk, turned it on, and inserted a USB drive.

    Then, she turned theputer screen towards everyone to see.

    After a few seconds, a video appeared on the screen.

    It prominently showed the Fifth and Sixth Elders taking advantage of the moment when the medicine apprentices were away, putting something into the medicine cauldron.

    As soon as the video was yed, the Fifth and Sixth Elders panicked.

    They had no idea that there were cameras in the courtyard, capturing these moments.

    Those who had been invited as witnesses had subtle changes in their expressions upon seeing this scene.

    Meanwhile, Tao Qingming and the others were bing furious.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s group was also in shock, trying to stop the video from ying any further.

    If this information was exposed, it would ruin the reputation of the Divine Physician Sect.

    Nan Yan looked at those who rushed towards her to stop her, a mocking smirk appearing at the corner of her lips. She effortlessly kicked away those who approached her.

    With her foot on the back of a Divine Physician Sect disciple, Nan Yan spoke calmly, "You better not provoke me. I have a bad temper."

    "If you don¡¯t want this stuff to be posted online, then let it all y out."

    The Grand Elder¡¯s face darkened.

    His mind raced as he considered shifting all the me onto the Fifth and Sixth Elders to protect the Divine Physician Sect.

    However, just as this thought crossed his mind, the video continued with a recording of a phone call between the Fifth and Sixth Elders and him, revealing that their actions were instructed by him and Feng Zhengzhi.

    The Grand Elder and Feng Zhengzhi exchanged a nce and saw two words in each other¡¯s eyes: "We¡¯re done!"

    Caught with such evidence by Nan Yan, they had no choice but to relinquish control of the Divine Physician Sect.

    For a while, there was a moment of silence in the Divine Physician Sect, with only the sound from theputer speakers breaking the quiet.

 Chapter 383: Big Boss Qin Meets Second Master

    <h4>Chapter 383: Big Boss Qin Meets Second Master</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The Grand Elder had finallye to terms with the situation, but Feng Zhengzhi was on the verge of losing his mind.

    Their sect had been relying on the ie from the Divine Physician Sect to sustain their operations and provide for their indulgent lifestyle.

    Now that the Divine Physician Sect had changed ownership to Nan Yan, would they still be able to extract money from the Divine Physician Sect in the future? It was apparent that this possibility was quite slim!

    Feng Zhengzhi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted, "I disagree with Nan Yan taking over the Divine Physician Sect."

    "What right do you have to disagree?" Sun Chan hadpletely lost any expectations he had for their sect. He had made up his mind that he would no longer have any association with the sect.

    Sun Chan continued, "Feng Zhengzhi, when Senior Brother Hua founded the Divine Physician Sect, you were always trying to obstruct it and even attempted to sabotage it. Now, with what audacity do you shamelessly dere your disagreement with Nan Yan taking over the Divine Physician Sect? You¡¯ve benefited quite a bit from the Divine Physician Sect over the years, driven by your greed. Do you still want to im the Divine Physician Sect as your own?"

    "Today, I¡¯ll leave it at that. Let¡¯s see who dares to question Yanyan¡¯s identity as the sessor!"

    Sun Chan¡¯s furious words left Feng Zhengzhi with no room to maneuver. His face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver, but he couldn¡¯te up with a suitable response.

    He eximed, "Sun Chan, I am your senior!"

    Sun Chan looked at him with a cold sneer and said, "My senior brother is only Hua Shifang. You and I don¡¯t share the same master. Don¡¯t try to get close to me anymore. We have no rtionship from now on."

    This statement was undoubtedly a public deration of aplete break between them.

    Feng Zhengzhi hadn¡¯t expected Sun Chan, who had always appeared obedient and honest, to say such things.

    Finally, Feng Zhengzhi, looking at Sun Chan¡¯s cold and ruthless expression and Nan Yan¡¯s face filled with hidden anger, awkwardly closed his mouth.

    The subsequent transfer process went smoothly. The Grand Elder handed over the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s seal to Nan Yan, and Sun Chan, along with Tao Qingming and others, enthusiastically apuded.

    Ji Yunmiao had long been ignored.

    She stood in the corner, watching Nan Yan being adored by everyone, her face contorted with jealousy.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it!

    She truly couldn¡¯t ept it!

    After all, she was just one step away from taking over the Divine Physician Sect!

    Ji Yunmiao swore that Nan Yan couldn¡¯t havepletely cured those three patients within seven days. She must have used some other means!

    One day, she would expose Nan Yan¡¯s deceit!

    With a resentful re at Nan Yan, Ji Yunmiao took advantage of the moment when no one was watching her and quietly left. She was afraid that if she stayed longer, the Grand Elder and the others might cause trouble for her.

    However, as soon as she returned to her residence and prepared to pack her things to leave for abroad, she suddenly felt a blow to the back of her neck. Her vision went ck, and she lost consciousness.

    After the transfer of authority in the Divine Physician Sect waspleted, the elders packed up their belongings and prepared to retire. They also made arrangements for the doctors who were willing to stay. Nan Yan then closed the doors of the Divine Physician Sect.

    The Divine Physician Sect needed a new renovation and thorough remodeling, and it wouldn¡¯t open its doors until that waspleted.

    The witnesses who hade to observe the proceedings didn¡¯t expect such an exciting turn of events. They praised Nan Yan for her determination, acknowledging her as a worthy disciple of the Divine Physician Sect. They had high expectations for the sect¡¯s future development.

    After congratting Nan Yan, Tao Qingming told her that if she needed any help, she should feel free to contact him.

    Nan Yan nodded and said, "Senior Tao, you can go back for now. There¡¯s a lot to take care of within the Divine Physician Sect. I¡¯ll get in touch with you once I¡¯m less busy."

    Tao Qingming smiled and left with the members of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Alliance

    Once everyone else had left, Nan Yan called the remaining doctors who were willing to stay and started moving the cluttered items out of the Divine Physician Sect. After two hours of work, except for the office desk and the handwritten word by Hua Shifang, the hall waspletely empty.

    "Second Master, I¡¯ll give you a blueprint for the renovation. You can find someone to do it," Nan Yan said. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to oversee the renovation herself, but she couldn¡¯t spare the time. She had too many other things to take care of.

    Sun Chan understood her situation and agreed, "Alright, let me know if you need anything, and I¡¯ll take care of it."

    While they were talking, they heard the sound of a wheelchair sliding across the floor.

    Nan Yan turned around and saw Qin Lu approaching. She was surprised and walked over to him, "Brother, why are you here?"

    Qin Lu, sitting upright in his wheelchair, gently raised his chin and looked at her with a warm smile. "I just came to see you."

    Wu Yue quickly added, "Miss Nan, actually, Young Master Qin came a while ago but hasn¡¯t entered."

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice lowered by eight degrees as he said, "Wu Yue."

    "No year-end bonus."

    Wu Yue shrank back, looking pitifully at Nan Yan. He then pointed at Qin Lu and immediately changed his hand gesture to a begging position.

    He was practically begging Nan Yan to speak up for him.

    With Wu Yue¡¯s reminder, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but realize that Qin Lu was probably worried about her being mistreated today and came over just to make sure she was okay. However, she had handled the situation herself, leaving no room for him to intervene, so he hadn¡¯t shown himself.

    Now, seeing that she had finished her work, he pretended to have juste to check on her.

    However, thanks to Wu Yue¡¯s big mouth, the truth was out.

    Nan Yan suddenly noticed that Qin Lu¡¯s ears seemed to have turned slightly red.

    Could it be that he was feeling shy?

    This discovery made Nan Yan find it quite amusing.

    If it weren¡¯t for the presence of many outsiders, she would have wanted to reach out and touch his ears.

    Cough...

    Hold back!

    Nan Yan slightly curled her fingers and naturally took on the responsibility of pushing the wheelchair. Her hand rested on his shoulder as she said, "Brother, Wu Yue was just telling the truth. He only wanted to let me know that you care about me. Don¡¯t me him~"

    Qin Lu¡¯s long, curly eyshes trembled slightly.

    He lowered his gaze, hiding the intense emotions that had suddenly surged in his eyes.

    With a light cough, he said calmly, "Since Yanyan is speaking up for him, I won¡¯t hold it against him."

    Seeing Qin Lu up close, Nan Yan noticed that his ears seemed to have turned a bit redder than before!

    Nan Yan once again restrained herself and reminded herself not to act out of control. There were other people around.

    To avoid any unintentional actions, she quickly shifted her gaze away from his ears and looked at Sun Chan.

    "Second Master, let me introduce you. This is Qin Lu, my...," Nan Yan paused for a moment and added a few words before the address, "current brother..."

    As for what their rtionship would be in the future, it was still uncertain.

    Initially, when Sun Chan heard Nan Yan call Qin Lu her brother, he thought they were blood-rted siblings. However, seeing their interactions and gestures, he felt something was off.

    Now, with Nan Yan¡¯s exnation, it all made sense.

    Sun Chan¡¯s expression turned stern as he asked, "Are you harboring intentions toward my disciple?"

 Chapter 384: Big Boss Qin Was Was Looked Down Upon

    <h4>Chapter 384: Big Boss Qin Was Was Looked Down Upon</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sun Chan¡¯s eyes narrowed with a hint of authority as he stared directly at Qin Lu. "Are you harboring intentions toward my disciple?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Even if he did have intentions, he couldn¡¯t express them so bluntly, right?

    Qin Lu cleared his throat and subtly replied, "Master Sun, Yanyan is still young..."

    "Yes, she¡¯s still young. Both her senior master and I won¡¯t let her marry so soon. The Divine Physician Sect and the Hundred Herb Garden are waiting for her to inherit. Young man, you¡¯d better not waste time on my disciple!" Sun Chan wasn¡¯t easily fooled.

    He had only recently epted Nan Yan as his disciple, and he couldn¡¯t allow her to be taken by just anyone, especially not someone with physical disabilities. Even if he had a good appearance, he couldn¡¯t let Nan Yan be with him.

    His disciple deserved a healthy man!

    Sun Chan had never married or had children in his life. He truly cared for Nan Yan as if she were his own daughter, his own granddaughter.

    He hadn¡¯t had enough time with her, so he couldn¡¯t tolerate another man pursuing her!

    Nan Yan was surprised that Sun Chan had directly stated that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to be with Qin Lu.

    This...

    She nced silently at Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu was also quite silent.

    It seemed that Second Master was not easy to deal with, and Master Sun in Shennongjia would likely be even more difficult to persuade.

    Although Nan Yan believed that she could make her own decisions about her life and didn¡¯t want others to dictate her choices, she still hoped that Qin Lu could gain their approval.

    Nan Yan patted Qin Lu on the shoulder and gave him an encouraging smile. "Come on, big guy, you can do it."

    She could only offer him moral support.

    Helpless...

    Sun Chan even pulled Nan Yan over and gave her a serious warning. "Yanyan, you¡¯re still young, just eighteen. It¡¯s an age when you can easily be deceived emotionally. Remember not to trust men easily, especially those mature, charming, and charismatic elite men. They are the best at deceiving people!"

    Nan Yan cast a nce at Qin Lu, whose expression wasn¡¯t too good, and smiled as she nodded in agreement.

    It¡¯s really different treatment.

    Previously, when she brought Shen Junqing and Bai Chen to the courtyard, Second Master didn¡¯t say a word and even took the initiative to cook for them. Before leaving, he instructed them to visit frequently.

    Why is itpletely different with Qin Lu?

    Seeing Qin Lu¡¯s hand gripping the wheelchair¡¯s handlebars, with veins bulging, she quickly said to Sun Chan, "Second Master, I¡¯ll go back with my brother first. We¡¯ll contact you if we need anything."

    Sun Chan, not entirely at ease, nced at Qin Lu but nodded. "Alright."

    Then, his expression turned stern as he sharply said to Qin Lu, "Kid, you better not bully Yanyan, got it?"

    Qin Lu respectfully replied, "Elder Sun, rest assured, I cherish her even more than you do."

    "I still have a sense of propriety about these matters."

    "That¡¯s about right."

    Elder Sun¡¯s expression improved slightly as he waved his hand, "Alright, you two can go back now. Yanyan has been busy all day and must be tired."

    Not only did she resolve the control over the Divine Physician Sect, but she also took over the patients the Divine Physician Sect had before. As for the three patients that Jiyun Miao couldn¡¯t cure, she would continue their treatment. As for the three patients who had already been cured, they had thanked her profusely and were picked up by their respective families.

    #

    Back in the car, Nan Yan reached out and poked Qin Lu¡¯s slightly tensed face.

    The sensation...

    The skin...

    It made her want to keep touching, poke and poke again.

    Nan Yan was secretly contemting poking a few more times.

    Suddenly, her hand was caught by Qin Lu. "Yanyan, don¡¯t poke my face, poke here."

    Nan Yan felt her palm against something warm and lowered her head to see her hand resting on his abdominal muscles.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Stop tempting her.

    She was losing control!

    But, Qin Lu, that tempter, added, "Yanyan, isn¡¯t the sensation here even better than on my face?"

    She couldn¡¯t resist it any longer.

    She licked her lips, bit her teeth, and said, "It¡¯s you who told me to touch here!"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hold back and gave his abdominal muscles a few more squeezes.

    Seeing Qin Lu¡¯s breathing quicken and his chest rise and fall unevenly, Nan Yan provocatively asked, "Brother, can we continue?"

    Wu Yue, who was driving in the front, couldn¡¯t help but let out an auntie¡¯s smile.

    The young master and Miss Nan¡¯s rtionship...

    The temperature is rising quickly.

    He thought that the young master might be upset by Elder Sun¡¯s opposition. Now it seems he was too naive. Regardless of Elder Sun¡¯s objections or anyone else¡¯s, as long as the young master is enjoying Miss Nan¡¯spany so thoroughly, is there any problem?

    Of course not.

    Indeed, the young master is quite clever!

    He knows where to focus his attention, targeting the most important person.

    Wu Yue thought with joy.

    He discreetly nced at the situation behind through the rearview mirror, considerately raised the privacy partition, and slightly reduced the speed to extend the journey back to the Qin family.

    Qin Lu, bombarded by Nan Yan¡¯s question, tightened up all over again. Then, surrendering, he rested his chin on her shoulder, his deep, desireden voice filled with longing, "Yanyan, spare your big brother."

 Chapter 385: Kidnapping of Biological Parents

    <h4>Chapter 385: Kidnapping of Biological Parents</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Regardless of the circumstances, the lives of Lu Lehua and An Yaoqing were at stake, and they were still their children. It was impossible not to try to save them.

    If possible, Grandpa An didn¡¯t want to trouble Nan Yan.

    However, there was no choice; the other party¡¯s demands required her to contact them.

    Nan Yan remained silent for a moment and said in a calm voice, "Give me the contact information of the kidnappers."

    She truly didn¡¯t want to have any further involvement with the biological parents of the original owner, but since Grandpa An hade to her, she couldn¡¯t just do nothing.

    Consider it as repaying the original owner¡¯s debt of gratitude.

    "Yanyan, could it be dangerous? What if they want to harm you?" Grandpa An¡¯s tone was filled with worry.

    "If they propose any conditions, please don¡¯t agree to them. Let the kidnappers negotiate with Grandfather, and don¡¯t take responsibility upon yourself. Do you understand?" Nan Yan¡¯s previously irritable mood calmed down due to Grandpa An¡¯s concerned words.

    She reassured him, "Don¡¯t worry; nothing will happen."

    "Alright, Yanyan, if anything happens, be sure to contact Grandfather promptly. Are you with Ah Lu now? Let him protect you. The kidnappers¡¯ motives are unclear this time, and it may be rted to you. You must be careful!"

    Grandpa An talked on and on.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lu asked, "What happened?"

    In just a short while, the two of them had regained theirposure, and even the romantic atmosphere inside the car carriage had dissipated.

    "An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua have been kidnapped," Nan Yan replied without hiding anything. "I have a feeling that they are targeting me."

    "I¡¯ll contact them first to see what they want."

    "Turn on the speaker."

    Nan Yan raised her eyebrows and nced at him, noticing the concern in his eyes. She curved her lips slightly and said, "Alright."

    She dialed the contact provided by Grandpa An. After three rings, the call was answered.

    Pressing the speaker button, Nan Yan didn¡¯t rush to speak.

    Wu Yue was also a clever person. Although he had raised the soundproof divider, the sound from inside the carriage could still be heard.

    So when he heard that Nan Yan was going to call the kidnappers and turned on the speaker, he quickly turned off the soft music ying inside the carriage.

    After a quiet pause of over ten seconds, the other party couldn¡¯t contain their impatience and spoke first, "Are you Nan Yan?"

    Qin Lu ced his hand over Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and nced at him. In response, Qin Lu gazed at her with affection and a sense of reassurance.

    It seemed to say, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got everything under control..."

    The exchange of nces between the two of themsted only a second. Then, Nan Yan calmly replied, "Yes, it¡¯s me."

    "I¡¯m sure you know that your parents are in my hands now. If you don¡¯t want them to meet a tragic end, then follow my demands, obey my orders... Click... Beep beep beep..."

    The kidnapper¡¯s call was cut off before they could finish speaking.

    "Hello? Hello? Damn it..."

    The kidnapper was furious, holding the phone and cursing loudly, then walked over to where An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were tied up, scolding them.

    "Is Nan Yan really your daughter? Why doesn¡¯t she care about your lives at all?"

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua had been kidnapped for over four hours. Both of them were tightly bound, sitting huddled and disheveled in a corner.

    They had been pped around by the burly kidnappers and were in a daze.

    Blindfolded and terrified, tears streamed down their faces.

    "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know... Please, spare us, don¡¯t kill us..."

    Lu Lehua had never experienced anything like this in her life and was too frightened to think clearly.

    An Yaoqing was equally scared and angry.

    As the head of the An family, he had never been treated like this before.

    It was all because of that wretched girl, Nan Yan!

    If it weren¡¯t for her, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up here.

    Gritting his teeth, he said with resentment, "You¡¯ve captured us for nothing. We¡¯ve severed all ties with her, and she won¡¯t care about our lives."

    The kidnapper¡¯s tone grew darker, "So, are you saying that the two of you are useless?"

    "Since you¡¯re useless, we will go ahead and kill you."

    They had initially thought that the kidnappers wouldn¡¯t harm them since they knew that they couldn¡¯t use them to threaten Nan Yan. But when they heard those words, An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were almost paralyzed with fear.

    They knew that these people were capable of anything!

    Lu Lehua screamed, "Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll give you money, lots and lots of money!"

    An Yaoqing was desperate too. With their lives on the line, there was no point in pretending to be tough. They both begged for mercy in low, trembling voices.

    On the other side, Nan Yan looked at the disconnected phone call and then turned to Qin Lu.

    She didn¡¯t even have a chance to say a word.

    "Brother, lives are at stake~" Nan Yan teased him without getting angry.

    Qin Lu held her hand in his palm. "I¡¯ll help you rescue them, and I won¡¯t let anything happen to them."

    "Yanyan, leave this matter to me. You don¡¯t need to get involved."

    Even though he knew that Nan Yan had her ways and wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, Qin Lu still worried that she might get hurt.

    If the kidnappers were using An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua to threaten her, even if she disliked them, she would still try to save them. This could easily lead to her being manipted by the kidnappers.

    His little girl might appear tough on the surface, but she was actually quite soft-hearted.

    "I suspect the people who kidnapped them are rted to M Country. Coincidentally, I also need to go to M Country, so I¡¯ll rescue them along the way."

    Nan Yan knew that Qin Lu meant well and didn¡¯t want her to be in danger, but she felt it was better for her to handle this matter.

    Qin Lu readily agreed, "Then I¡¯ll apany you."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan knew she couldn¡¯t refuse him, so she nodded in agreement and then dialed the kidnapper¡¯s number again.

    On the kidnapper¡¯s side, he was infuriated, nning to eliminate the useless hostages, An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua, before moving on to abduct others.

    After all, he was an ouw with multiple counts on his head, and a couple more wouldn¡¯t make much difference.

    He had already taken out his gun and aimed it at An Yaoqing.

    An Yaoqing was immediately petrified.

    A puddle formed on the spot where he sat, spreading rapidly and emitting an unpleasant odor.

    Just as the kidnapper was about to pull the trigger, his phone rang again.

    He picked up his phone, saw the same number as before, and nced at the two people who were already on the verge of copse. He temporarily put down his gun and answered the call.

    Once connected, he spoke rapidly, apparently afraid that Nan Yan would hang up again.

    "You better not y any tricks. If you really don¡¯t care about your parents¡¯ lives, I¡¯ll kill them right now, live-stream it for you to watch. They¡¯ll die right in front of you."

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua seemed to understand that Nan Yan¡¯s attitude would determine their fate. They desperately begged for help, choking and gasping for air.

    "Nan Yan, save us, we know we were wrong!"

    "Quickly agree to his demands, whatever he asks for, just agree. I don¡¯t want to die..."

    "Don¡¯t hang up, save us!"

    "Nan Yan! You must save us, we¡¯re your biological parents!"

    "..."

 Chapter 386: Protective Master Qin

    <h4>Chapter 386: Protective Master Qin</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Shut up!"

    The kidnapper, annoyed and worried that their arguing might cause Nan Yan to hang up, shouted in anger. Not only did he shout, but he also fired a shot into An Yaoqing¡¯s calf.

    "Ah ah ah ah..."

    An Yaoqing screamed in agony, sounding almost like he was about to die.

    In order to prevent Nan Yan from being disturbed by their voices, Qin Lu had already turned off the speaker on his phone.

    The kidnapper was almost scared out of his wits by his shout, and angrily shot his other leg, yelling, "Shut up!"

    An Yaoqing remained silent, enduring the excruciating pain, his face contorted, and his entire body trembling.

    Liu Lehua was even more terrified, shaking like a sieve, her face deathly pale.

    After they quieted down, the kidnapper, with a menacing tone, asked through the phone, "You heard their screams, do you have anything to say?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to say anything about their suffering. She simply said, "Send me the address."

    Then, she hung up the phone.

    However, there was a hint of anger in her aura.

    She really didn¡¯t like An Yaoqing and Liu Lehua, and had no good feelings towards them at all. But now, these two were implicated because of her.

    No matter what the reason was, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry.

    Qin Lu gently pinched her hand andforted her with a deep and elegant voice, "Don¡¯t be upset, it¡¯s not worth it."

    For parents like An Yaoqing and Liu Lehua, it wasn¡¯t worth Nan Yan getting upset over them.

    If An Yaoqing and Liu Lehua weren¡¯t Nan Yan¡¯s biological parents, but rather strangers, and they treated Nan Yan like this, Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t have let them off so easily.

    This turn of events actually relieved him.

    As long as they didn¡¯t die, it was fine.

    "Okay." Nan Yan replied indifferently, showing no emotional change.

    The kidnapper sent over the address.

    Sure enough, the location was in M country.

    There were threatening words written above, stating what would happen to An Yaoqing and Liu Lehua if Nan Yan didn¡¯t arrive within a certain period of time.

    Upon seeing this, Nan Yan¡¯s expression only grew colder, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time being angry with a kidnapper.

    Qin Lufortingly patted her back as if calming a child. "The Qin family has a private jet, Yanyan. When do you want to go?"

    "No rush, let¡¯s make a stop in Jin City first before heading to M country. I need to reassure Grandpa An and Grandpa Lu so they won¡¯t worry too much."

    Both grandfathers were getting old, and any additional stress could harm their health. Especially Grandpa An, whom she had worked hard to help recover. Another shock could undo all the progress she had made in the past few months.

    Qin Lu immediately made a phone call to arrange the private jet.

    Wu Yue, the driver, increased the speed to get them home faster.

    However, when they arrived at the Qin residence, they found someone waiting for them in the living room. Qin Sen and an older man who appeared even older than Old Madam Qin sat on the sofa.

    Old Madam Qin had an unpleasant expression, with traces of anger in her eyes.

    Upon seeing them return, Qin Shiyu quickly eximed, "Big Brother, you¡¯re finally back!"

    Old Patriarch Qin, who was the older man, looked at Qin Lu with cloudy and gloomy eyes. "Ah Lu, who is this girl by your side?"

    He didn¡¯t even look directly at Nan Yan, just casting a sidelong nce at her.

    The condescending tone made it seem like even looking at her directly would insult his eyes.

    Nan Yan quietly clenched the wheelchair¡¯s armrest.

    Her first impression of this old man was very negative, instinctively causing her disgust.

    Qin Lu¡¯s hand rested on the back of her hand, discreetly giving it a gentle squeeze.

    With a cold and indifferent gaze, he looked at Old Patriarch Qin and casually said, "Who she is and what rtion she has with you, Old Sir, is none of your concern."

    Old Patriarch Qin wasn¡¯t Qin Lu¡¯s grandpa; he was his grandpa¡¯s younger brother.

    His real grandpa had already passed away.

    However, because he was the youngest child in the previous generation, he had a small generation gap but a higher seniority. He was only five or six years older than Old Madam Qin, but in terms of generations, he was one generation higher.

    This was why Old Madam Qin, despite being angry, couldn¡¯t vent her frustration.

    Old Patriarch Qin was infuriated. He forcefully tapped his cane on the floor a few times and coldly said, "What kind of talk is this? Can¡¯t I, as the head of the family, say a word?"

    His words and demeanor revealed a clear attempt to use his seniority to his advantage.

    On the side, Qin Sen was silently amused. He had finally found something to use against Qin Lu. After adding fuel to the fire in Old Patriarch Qin¡¯s ear, the patriarch couldn¡¯t wait to confront Qin Lu.

    Seeing Qin Lu being taken down a notch was truly enjoyable for him. Unfortunately, Qin Lu wasn¡¯t someone they could easily manipte.

    "You indeed cannot," Qin Lu replied, his tone icy and devoid of any emotion. "She¡¯s not a member of the Qin family, so outsiders have no right to meddle in her affairs."

    Old Madam Qin gave her grandson a thumbs-up upon hearing his words.

    Her grandson knew how to handle such situations, and he was absolutely right. Even the olddy herself couldn¡¯t bully her.

    "Impudent!" Old Patriarch Qin, feeling humiliated,shed out. "Who do you think you are to talk to me like this?"

    "Have you grown too powerful, disrespecting me like this?"

    Qin Sen added fuel to the fire, "Ah Lu, what kind ofnguage is that? Old Patriarch Qin was just showing concern. Couldn¡¯t you have responded more politely? Look at how hurtful your words were!"

    Despite the questioning from Old Patriarch Qin and Qin Sen, Qin Lu counter-questioned without hesitation, "Did you bothe all the way here just to inquire about these unrted matters? If that¡¯s all, then I don¡¯t have time to waste with you."

    "You...cough, cough, cough..."

    Old Patriarch Qin, infuriated and breathless, began coughing uncontrobly, his face turning beet red.

    Qin Sen quickly patted him on the back, murmuring that Qin Lu had upset Old Patriarch Qin.

    Old Madam Qin gave Qin Shiyu a meaningful look, and she promptly brought a ss of water to ce in front of Old Patriarch Qin.

    "Old Patriarch Qin, please have some water to soothe your cough."

    After quite some time, Old Patriarch Qin finally stopped coughing, his face still flushed. He pointed at Qin Lu but struggled to find words.

    Qin Lu patted Nan Yan¡¯s hand, which he had been holding, and said softly, "Yanyan, go upstairs and pack your things. We¡¯ll head to the airstrip shortly."

    Observing the situation, Nan Yan realized that this was a family matter for the Qin family, so she didn¡¯t insist on staying. She replied, "Alright," and went upstairs to gather her belongings.

    Once Nan Yan had gone upstairs, Qin Lu motioned for Wu Yue to push him over.

    "Speak up, what¡¯s the matter?"

    Old Patriarch Qin, restraining his anger for now, questioned, "Why did you fall out with Prince Caesar? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? Do you think you can simply antagonize the royal family of Eireng?"

 Chapter 387: Accountability

    <h4>Chapter 387: ountability</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As Old Patriarch Qin spoke, the aura around Qin Lu suddenly turned icy and sharp.

    The temperature in the air dropped, and an invisible pressure emanated from him, spreading outwards with him at the center.

    Old Patriarch Qin had wanted to say more but found himself silenced by the overwhelming presence emanating from Qin Lu.

    He felt a sense of fear and unease that seemed to constrict his heart.

    Despite being over eighty years old and having more years under one¡¯s belt than Qin Lu, Old Patriarch Qin found it difficult to breathe under the intimidation from a younger generation.

    Qin Sen wasn¡¯t faring any better. Most of the pressure from Qin Lu was directed at him.

    The reason Old Patriarch Qin hade here was clear¡ªhe was brought along by Qin Sen.

    Just when things had calmed down for a few days, Qin Sen hade looking for trouble again. This time, Qin Lu had no intention of letting him off lightly.

    Qin Lu had encountered trouble in Eireng, and Qin Sen, without even confirming if Qin Lu was truly dead, had audaciously attempted to seize control of the Qin family.

    Without someone backing him from behind, he wouldn¡¯t dare such a move.

    Although the investigation had indicated that people from the Eireng¡¯s royal family were behind it, Qin Lu suspected that someone was manipting the information to lead him in that direction.

    After Old Patriarch Qin and Qin Sen fell silent, Qin Lu casually turned his wrist, where a Patek Philippe watch gifted by Nan Yan adorned his wrist. He spoke with a cold, indifferent tone:

    "Old Patriarch, since you¡¯ve never been concerned with Qin family matters, please refrain from intervening now. Regardless of any problems that arise, I will handle them. You will receive your share of dividends as usual. Please enjoy your retirement and strive to live a few more years, serving as a symbol of good luck for the Qin family."

    Qin Shiya¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she suppressed a smile.

    Even Old Madam Qin couldn¡¯t help but find amusement in Old Patriarch Qin¡¯s infuriated and embarrassed state. It was the first time she had appreciated Qin Lu¡¯s sharp tongue.

    A yboy who was only a few years older than her, he had always relied on his seniority within the family, constantly giving unwanted advice and criticism.

    Now, Qin Lu had done what she had wanted to do for a long time, and her mood was greatly improved.

    In the end, Old Patriarch Qin and Qin Sen left in a huff. With their limited abilities, they were delusional if they thought they could challenge Qin Lu¡¯s authority.

    "Big brother, you¡¯re amazing!" Qin Shiya looked at Qin Lu with starry eyes.

    Indeed, her big brother was her most admired person!

    Old Madam Qin¡¯s expression turned more serious. She asked, "Ah Lu, by mocking him like this, won¡¯t hee back to cause trouble for you?"

    Despite Old Patriarch Qin not having many talents, he had lived for a long time. Moreover, he was the youngest child in the family and had received a substantial share of the family assets.

    While Qin Family¡¯s fortune had multiplied many times over the years under Qin Lu¡¯s leadership, his share remained unchanged.

    Calcting it this way, the assets he controlled had reached a level where they could have a significant impact on the Qin family. What if the old man lost his mind and did something that would shatter their sensibilities?

    Qin Lu replied calmly, "He wouldn¡¯t dare."

    "Even if he dares, it would only make it more convenient for me to retrieve his shares faster."

    His tone carried a chilling certainty, leaving no room for doubt about the sincerity of his words. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy just because the other party was the old patriarch of the Qin family.

    Old Madam Qin hesitated for a moment, aplex expression crossing her eyes.

    Finally, she sighed softly, "Ah Lu, the fate of the Qin family is now in your hands. You can do as you wish. However, as your grandmother, I hope you can consider them as family and leave them with some dignity."

    Even though Old Madam Qin adored her grandson Qin Lu the most, she couldn¡¯t fully grasp his way of thinking.

    His demeanor oftencked the emotions that ordinary people possessed.

    It was only when he met Nan Yan that she realized he could feel emotions.

    Still, his ruthlessness had left asting impression on Old Madam Qin.

    Qin Lu looked at her and smiled faintly, "Grandmother, if they don¡¯t give me any dignity, why should I afford them any?"

    "Some things just don¡¯t make sense."

    He wasn¡¯t a phnthropist.

    Keeping this bunch of freeloaders alive was already an act of familial solidarity.

    If they didn¡¯t behave and tried to overturn the situation, he had no reason to be polite.

    Old Madam Qin found herself silenced. She pondered for a moment and realized that there was some truth to his words.

    However, she relinquished her authority, and now she couldn¡¯t dictate his decisions.

    She had said what needed to be said and made her plea. If they failed to repent, she couldn¡¯t me Ah Lu for being ruthless.

    #

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t have many belongings, so she brought herptop, various chargers, and a few changes of clothes.

    When she came downstairs and saw that Old Patriarch Qin and Qin Sen had already left, she didn¡¯t inquire further. Instead, she went straight to Qin Lu.

    "Yanyan, are you leaving?" Old Madam Qin, who had been thinking about Old Patriarch Qin and Qin Sen, noticed Nan Yan carrying her luggage downstairs, and her expression changed.

    She didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to leave so soon. They hadn¡¯t spent much time together!

    Nan Yan exined, "There¡¯s a family matter I need to attend to, so I have to go back for a while. I¡¯lle back when it¡¯s resolved."

    "What happened at home? Do you need any help? Ah Lu, you should apany Yanyan, and if she needs help, make sure to assist!" Old Madam Qin¡¯s emotions were stirred, and she looked at her grandson Qin Lu with excitement.

    Qin Lu, speechless, nced at his emotional grandmother and said, "I know."

    There was no way he wouldn¡¯t be concerned about the little girl¡¯s matters.

    The ne on the tarmac was on standby, and Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu were reluctant to part. They kept looking up until Nan Yan and Qin Lu boarded the ne.

    #

    More than two hourster, the nended at the An¡¯s old mansion.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t bring any luggage and didn¡¯t ask Qin Lu to disembark. After all, he had to use a wheelchair, which was not very convenient.

    She onlyforted the two old masters and was about to leave for M Country, not wanting to dy too long.

    As she walked into the living room, she saw more people than she had expected. Not only was Grandfather Lu there, but also the four sons of the An family.

    Seeing her arrival, An Zhici¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp as he questioned her, "Who have you provoked outside? Why did they kidnap my parents?"

    "Nan Yan, I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my parents, I won¡¯t spare you!"

    In Nan Yan¡¯s eyes, An Yaoqing and Lu Lenghua were not good parents, and they couldn¡¯t even be considered as respectable elders. However, in the eyes of the four brothers of the An family and the foster daughter, they were considered decent.

    "Zhici!" Old Master An scolded angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "I¡¯m talking nonsense?" An Zhici¡¯s expression was furious. "Grandpa An, I can understand your partiality toward me, but isn¡¯t Dad your son? Isn¡¯t Mom Grandpa Lu¡¯s daughter? Can¡¯t you consider their situation?"

 Chapter 388: Torn Shirt

    <h4>Chapter 388: Torn Shirt</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "I¡¯m talking nonsense?" An Zhici¡¯s expression was furious. "Grandpa An, I can understand your partiality toward me, but isn¡¯t Dad your son? Isn¡¯t Mom Grandpa Lu¡¯s daughter? Can¡¯t you consider their situation?"

    "Now they¡¯re in an uncertain life-or-death situation, and you¡¯re not worried about them?"

    "Dad and Mom have always emphasized harmony brings prosperity. They wouldn¡¯t willingly make enemies, and the fact that the other side specifically mentioned her, isn¡¯t this the disaster she brought upon us?"

    An Zhici¡¯s words left Old Master An speechless. This situation indeed resulted from Nan Yan.

    He favored Nan Yan, but he couldn¡¯t simply ignore the well-being of his son and daughter.

    "Yanyan, your big brother was just anxious, and his words were out of line. Don¡¯t take it to heart." An Xiran nervously looked at Nan Yan, fearing that she would be upset by An Zhici¡¯s words.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to An Zhici. Instead, she greeted Old Master An and Old Master Lu. Then she looked at everyone in the living room and said, "Since everyone is here, it¡¯s convenient."

    "I will bring them back. When I return, I will give you an exnation."

    Old Master An hastily said, "Yanyan, don¡¯t act recklessly. Let¡¯s discuss how to handle this together. You must not venture into danger alone!"

    Old Master Lu also quickly added, "That¡¯s right, such a dangerous matter can¡¯t be handled by a young girl like you. Your safety is also important!"

    An Xiran also advised, "Yanyan, don¡¯t try to be strong."

    An Mulin opened his mouth but, when he met Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent expression, he closed it again.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to hear him speak...

    An Zhici just coldly chuckled, "You¡¯re going to rescue them? You¡¯ll only get yourself into trouble, and then we¡¯ll have to save one more person."

    "Big brother..." An Siting tugged at his clothes, urging him not to be so hostile. After all, Nan Yan didn¡¯t intentionally cause their parents to be kidnapped.

    Seeing her attitude, it was clear she wanted to rescue them.

    They were still family, and they should leave some room for understanding.

    "Since I can say it, I can naturally do it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it."

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t used to letting herself be put down. She¡¯d hit back when necessary.

    An Zhici was already angry, and her words only added fuel to the fire. His tone became even more hostile, "Fine, you think you¡¯re so amazing? I want to see if you can rescue Mom and Dad."

    "Enough with the arguing!"

    Old Master An¡¯s head was spinning. His health had just started to improve, but given the severity of his previous setbacks, even with Nan Yan helping him recuperate, he couldn¡¯t recover so quickly.

    As he became agitated, he felt pain in his chest, and he wasn¡¯t feeling well at all.

    Nan Yan walked over to him and lightly tapped his chest pressure point. She then took out a pill and fed it to him.

    Once he regained hisposure, he grasped her hand and earnestly said, "Yanyan, I know you have the ability, but this is too dangerous. I can¡¯t let you go alone."

    "I¡¯ll go with Yanyan!" An Xiran stepped forward a few paces.

    "Count me in."

    This time, An Mulin didn¡¯t back down. He dered that he would protect Nan Yan.

    He had made so many mistakes before and missed so many opportunities to be with Nan Yan. Now that he finally had a chance, he wanted to stand firmly by her side.

    "No need. You wait for my news. I¡¯ll go with Qin Lu."

    Nan Yan had no intention of wasting time arguing with An Zhici and the others.

    "I came here specifically to tell you that I can handle this matter. You don¡¯t need to worry."

    "Time is tight, so I¡¯ll be on my way."

    Hearing Nan Yan mention Qin Lu, Old Master An¡¯s anxiety lessened slightly. This was one of the reasons Nan Yan didn¡¯t let Qin Lue down.

    In Old Master An¡¯s mind, Qin Lu was highly regarded. If he were present, Old Master An would feel that with Qin Lu protecting her, there would be no danger.

    But if he saw Qin Lu in a wheelchair, that image would probably shatter.

    "Yanyan, please be careful!"

    Old Master An and Old Master Lu followed her out, offering constant reminders.

    "I know."

    Nan Yan turned around. "I¡¯ll stay in touch with you at all times. Don¡¯t worry."

    "Yanyan, even if you can¡¯t save them, don¡¯t rush it. We¡¯re here for you, and we¡¯ll figure it out together!"

    "Alright."

    Nan Yan nced at the people who had followed her, nodded to them, and then turned to head directly towards the ne parked outside the estate.

    #

    The round trip took less than ten minutes.

    After boarding the ne, Nan Yan took her seat quietly next to Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t inquire about what had happened at the old mansion. Instead, he gently held her hand in his palm and asked, "Are you tired, Yanyan?"

    "If you¡¯re tired, you can take a nap."

    Nan Yan shook her head. "I¡¯m not tired. I need to check something."

    Bai Chen and Shen Junqing only found out about the situation after Nan Yan and Qin Lu had left.

    The two of them were almost amused.

    They felt like they were being treated as outsiders!

    Such a major incident had urred, yet they hadn¡¯t heard a word about it. Nan Yan had left without even informing them. It was simply unreasonable!

    They exchanged a nce,municated through their expressions, and quickly decided on their next target.

    They were heading to M Country!

    To expedite their journey, they naturally took the same ne.

    Of course, it was Shen Junqing¡¯s private jet.

    The jet¡¯s interior was luxuriously extravagant, showcasing a sense of indulgence in every detail.

    When Bai Chen entered the private jet and saw the expensive decor, he couldn¡¯t help butment, "Profligate spender."

    Dark Realm was also making money, especially in recent years as its poprity had grown. Their ie was counted in seconds.

    However, the few of them didn¡¯t be extravagant even though they had money. They didn¡¯t turn the ne into an airborne mansion.

    They probably didn¡¯t have the habit of extravagant living, even though they had experienced poverty in the past.

    Shen Junqing was momentarily stunned before realizing that Bai Chen was mocking him.

    Damn it!

    I let you sit on the ne, and you¡¯re still talking so much nonsense!

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t hold back and retorted, "It¡¯s my money, and I can spend it however I want. Does it bother you?"

    Bai Chen rolled his eyes at him and, after entering the jet, promptly took a seat in the mostfortable massage chair.

    Shen Junqing went up and grabbed his cor. "Get up, this is my seat."

    Comining that he was a profligate spender and then taking the mostfortable spot as soon as he arrived. He was quite good at pretending.

    Bai Chen held his hand, nestledfortably in the massage chair, and had a mischievous smile on his face. "Anyway, you can sit on the ne whenever you want. Today, let me have it."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s temper red up, and his other hand reached out to grab Bai Chen¡¯s cor. "No, today, I won¡¯t let you have it."

    "I said, I want to sit here."

    Bai Chen and Shen Junqing, both vying for the massage chair, ended up entangled in a struggle.

    Amid the tug-of-war, there was a tearing sound¡ª

    Bai Chen¡¯s shirt couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of two people wrestling over it, and it was torn open right from the cor.

    This sudden turn of events left both Shen Junqing and Bai Chen stunned.

    Bai Chen may have appeared slender like a schr, but his physique was far from weak.

    The torn shirt revealed the well-defined muscr contours of his body, exuding a sense of strength...

 Chapter 389: Damn This Nosy Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 389: Damn This Nosy Hand!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing, as if possessed by a ghost, extended his hand and gave Bai Chen¡¯s muscles a poke to verify if they were real.

    But as soon as he touched Bai Chen¡¯s body, he received a kick to the stomach that sent him flying.

    Shen Junqing was taken aback by this sudden attack, finding himself on the ground, and he attempted to cover his embarrassment with a loud voice, "I identally tore your clothes, is there any need to get so angry?"

    Bai Chen¡¯s gaze was nearly murderous.

    Tearing his clothes was a minor issue. He could ept it as an ident, considering they both had great strength.

    But touching his chest? What was the meaning of that? A grown man being groped by another man, it was a great insult. Bai Chen felt an intense urge to throttle Shen Junqing.

    Shen Junqing felt a chill running down his spine as he was subjected to Bai Chen¡¯s piercing gaze.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he had done earlier; he had acted out of sheer curiosity.

    Bai Chen, who usually appeared as a schrly and weak individual, had a surprisingly well-built physique hidden beneath his clothes.

    The stark contrast had been too much for Shen Junqing to resist, and he had lost control of himself.

    Although he had only touched for a brief moment, less than a second even, the sensation had been surprisingly pleasant.

    "Cough..." Shen Junqing dryly cleared his throat. "How about I take off my shirt and let you touch it back?"

    Bai Chen¡¯s face became even darker, and he clenched his fists tightly, eventually forcing a single word out of his gritted teeth, "Leave!"

    Shen Junqing promptly retreated to the bedroom, fetched one of his own shirts, and returned.

    Bai Chen had been trying to figure out what to do with his torn shirt, but when he saw Shen Junqinging back, he quickly wrapped it around himself, concealing his entire body.

    He then red at Shen Junqing and said, "What are you doing here again?"

    Shen Junqing rolled his eyes in exasperation.

    He must have been possessed or something just now to have acted that way!

    He wasn¡¯t gay, and he had no interest in men. Did Bai Chen really need to be so defensive, treating him like a potential threat?

    Moreover, the way Bai Chen was all wrapped up in his clothes, vignt and watchful of his every move, made him seem more like a submissive type...

    "Your clothes are torn; you can wear mine for now," Shen Junqing hastily exined, fearing any misunderstanding. "I haven¡¯t worn this one yet."

    Bai Chen¡¯s expression softened slightly, but his tone remained icy. "Put the clothes down, and you get lost."

    Shen Junqing also didn¡¯t want to continue facing him at the moment. Both of them were stuck in an awkward situation, so he quickly put the clothes down and returned to the bedroom.

    Once inside, he smacked his left hand onto his right hand, ming himself for his impulsive behavior, muttering, "Damn this nosy hand!"

    He felt like his hard-earned reputation had beenpletely ruined in Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. He might even be perceived as a "pervert."

    Sigh...

    Outside, Bai Chen expressionlessly took off his shirt and put on the one Shen Junqing had given him.

    Shen Junqing had a slightly more muscr build than Bai Chen, so the shirt was a bit loose on him. Additionally, the shirt¡¯s style was shy, with bright and eye-catching colors, making it look overly extravagant.

    Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Shen Junqing had done this on purpose. Out of all the shirts he had, why did he choose to give him this one? It was as if Shen Junqing was deliberately trying to mess with him.

    This time, Bai Chen had indeed misunderstood Shen Junqing.

    Shen Junqing had a fair share of ck and white shirts on the ne, but they had all been worn before. The only one he hadn¡¯t worn, this shy pink shirt that he had impulsively bought, was the one he handed to Bai Chen.

    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for giving it to Bai Chen to wear now, he would have considered throwing it in the trash.

    Fortunately, it was being put to good use now, so it hadn¡¯t gone to waste.

    For the rest of the journey, one stayed in the passenger cabin while the other remained in the bedroom, and neither of them appeared in front of the other.

    #

    After arriving in M Country, Nan Yan and Qin Lu headed to the specified address provided by the kidnappers.

    As they neared the agreed-upon location, Nan Yan got out of the car alone. Qin Lu chose to remain hidden and protect her.

    Although Nan Yan believed she could defend herself well, Qin Lu didn¡¯t care how strong she was. In his eyes, no matter how strong Nan Yan was, she was someone who needed to be protected.

    "Yanyan, if you notice anything, don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to assist you. Be careful!"

    From her Bluetooth earpiece, Nan Yan heard Qin Lu¡¯s deep and elegant instructions.

    Nan Yan responded lightly, "I know."

    "However, I n to use a little trickery to check if the people behind the kidnappers are my ¡¯old acquaintances¡¯. Once I rescue An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua, you can arrange for them to be sent back to our country."

    "Yanyan, don¡¯t take unnecessary risks!" Qin Lu¡¯s tone was slightly grave.

    Previously, Nan Yan hadn¡¯t mentioned her intention to use a trick.

    She probably realized that if she had said it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.

    However, at this point, even if he wanted to bring her back, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to resolve it for her because she had already entered the house as agreed upon with the kidnappers.

    This girl, only she could repeatedly challenge his limits, time and time again, deceiving him.

    Nan Yan tilted her head, ced her hand on her ear, adjusted the position of her Bluetooth earpiece, and spoke yfully, "Trust me a bit more. I can handle this small matter."

    Qin Lu: "..."

    His girlfriend was too capable, and he didn¡¯t have a chance to show his abilities. What should he do?

    Thinking about all the things he had done for her since they met, it was too few...

    Qin Lu sighed with a touch of sadness.

    Wu Yue, who was nearby, was rmed to hear this conversation. However, heter realized that the young master¡¯s mood hadn¡¯t changed too much, which eased his concerns.

    Without further conversation, Nan Yan arrived at the room number provided by the kidnappers and rang the doorbell.

    On Qin Lu¡¯s end, he didn¡¯t hang up the phone. They had been in continuousmunication all along. This way, in case of any unexpected situations, he would be aware.

    Qin Lu checked his injured leg for the umpteenth time. If his leg hadn¡¯t been injured, he would be able to apany the little girl right now, and he wouldn¡¯t be stuck here, anxious and afraid.

    A surge of determination filled his eyes, and his hand clenched tightly.

    Nan Yan rang the doorbell, and after half a minute, someone came to open the door.

    The kidnapper who opened the door nced at Nan Yan and then looked behind her. After confirming that there was only her and no one else following, he opened the door and said gruffly, "Come in."

    Nan Yan followed him into the room with a calm expression.

    As soon as they entered, the man¡¯s body made a swift move, and a syringe was aimed directly at her.

    Nan Yan scoffed.

    Is that all he¡¯s got?

    In the blink of an eye, she raised her hand, caught the iing syringe, and then swiftly shot it back.

    Her speed was no slower than the syringe¡¯s when it was fired!

    "Ah!"

    The man who shot the syringe let out a miserable cry as the needle pierced his wrist, injecting all the liquid inside it into his body.

    This scene happened so quickly that by the time the others reacted, it was already toote.

 Chapter 390: You Canâ€™t Bear the Consequences of Irritating Me

    <h4>Chapter 390: You Can¡¯t Bear the Consequences of Irritating Me</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This scene unfolded too quickly, and by the time the others reacted, it was toote for any rescue.

    Of course, the syringe contained no lethal poison, but the drug inside could render a personpletely powerless and drowsy.

    It was a precautionary measure to prevent resistance from Nan Yan, specially provided by Xi Shijin.

    With just that one syringe, it was now gone.

    Nan Yan casually massaged her wrist and walked into the room with an unmistakable intention of causing a scene.

    Kidnapper A raised his pistol, pointing it directly at An Yaoqing¡¯s head, and said sternly, "Don¡¯t make any trouble! I¡¯ll shoot if you do!"

    An Yaoqing was so frightened that his eyes rolled back, appearing on the verge of fainting.

    Lu Lehua screamed and pleaded, "Nan Yan... Smoke, save us... Please don¡¯t provoke them!"

    "Wuwuwu..."

    Since being kidnapped from Jin City and brought to M Country, they had been terrified multiple times along the way. In less than ten hours, they seemed to have traversed hell and back. They were no longer recognizable as the former corporate entrepreneur and wealthydy. Their spirits were shattered, and even their sanity seemed to be slipping away.

    They were reduced to instinctively cowering and dared not provoke the kidnappers in any way. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t had a sip of water or a bite of food since being kidnapped. They were so hungry that they couldn¡¯t evenin about it.

    Watching the kidnappers enjoy avish meal while they could only dryly swallow their own saliva, they had no choice but to bear it.

    Now, seeing Nan Yan¡¯s arrival, they couldn¡¯t even remember how much they had resented her or how much they hade to despise her after she had been hurt.

    All their hopes rested on Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t bother looking at them and directly engaged with the kidnappers. "Put away your threats and intimidation. Release the two of them, and I¡¯ll go meet Xi Shijin with you."

    The kidnappers hesitated, exchanging nces with one another. Did they already know who had targeted her?

    But if they released the two hostages now, what if she ran away uncontrobly? They were in a bit of a dilemma.

    "You¡¯d better not test my patience. You can¡¯t bear the consequences of irritating me."

    Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent tone left the kidnappers infuriated.

    They held her parents hostage, yet she was this audacious!

    Weren¡¯t they afraid that if they killed those two, they¡¯d lose control over her?

    Just as they were torn between anger and frustration, Nan Yan suddenly took action.

    The kidnappers didn¡¯t even have time to react; all they saw was a blur as Nan Yan appeared next to Kidnapper A.

    Kidnapper A¡¯s wrist stung, and the gun he was holding was already in Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    Nan Yan pressed the gun¡¯s muzzle against his head with a sinister tone, "Now, can we proceed?"

    Her patience was wearing thin, especially with those who dared to bother her without thinking twice.

    "Yes, yes!" Kidnapper A was trembling with fear.

    He was terrified that a misstep from Nan Yan would turn his head into a smashed watermelon.

    He bit his tongue to stay calm and then shouted loudly at the others, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and release them!"

    Lu Lehua stared in confusion at the scene before her, only realizing what was happening when the other kidnappers rushed to untie her.

    Nan Yan, the woman who had just snatched a gun from the kidnapper and was now threatening them?

    "Someone outside is here to pick you up and take you back to your home country," Nan Yan said indifferently, her words finally bringing rity to Lu Lehua¡¯s mind.

    She wanted to say something, but Nan Yan didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Her cold and distant expression made it clear she had no interest in engaging with them.

    Her gaze was somewhatplicated, and she eventually helped the disabled An Yaoqing to walk out.

    Once An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua had left, Kidnapper A begged, "We¡¯ve already sent the people away as you ordered. Can you please put the gun down now?"

    Nan Yan tapped his head twice with the gun¡¯s muzzle and said indifferently, "Call Xi Shijin and tell him you¡¯ve seeded. Ask him toe and pick me up."

    "Yes..."

    Kidnapper A dared not be defiant.

    After all, his life was hanging by a thread in Nan Yan¡¯s hands, and he had no choice but to follow her instructions. As for the other kidnappers, they had thoughts of escaping, but Nan Yan raised her gun and shot the hand of one who was reaching for the door handle. He watched helplessly as his hand was pierced, instantly giving up any notion of escape.

    The kidnappers couldn¡¯t help but roar internally:

    Who were the real kidnappers?

    But they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Nan Yan, so they had no choice but to wait nervously like grandchildren for her judgment.

    Kidnapper A picked up his phone, his hand trembling as he dialed several times before finally making the call.

    He didn¡¯t have Xi Shijin¡¯s number, so he contacted Xi Shijin¡¯s assistant instead.

    After connecting, Kidnapper A, trying to conceal his panic, ingratiatingly said, "We¡¯ve followed your orders and injected the drug into her. She¡¯s now under control. You cane and pick her up."

    The assistant who answered the call said, "Well done. You wait there, and I¡¯ll send someone over."

    Under Nan Yan¡¯s instructions, Kidnapper A added, "Alright, alright. We hope you cane quickly. I¡¯m afraid if it takes too long, the drug¡¯s effects might wear off."

    The assistant chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, that drug canst for at least twenty-four hours."

    After hanging up the phone, the assistant went to find Xi Shijin.

    "Director, just got a response from them. They¡¯ve got her under control now, and she¡¯s been drugged. They¡¯re waiting for you to pick her up."

    Xi Shijin, who had initially been wearing a gloomy expression, instantly brightened upon hearing this "good news."

    He patted the assistant on the shoulder and said with a slightly serious tone, "Go over there and give them some money. Make sure they don¡¯t talk about this matter."

    "Yes, Director!"

    #

    Outside the house, Qin Lu and Wu Yue were waiting.

    Seeing Lu Lehua helping An Yaoqing out of the house, Qin Lu instructed, "Send someone to assist them."

    Wu Yue acknowledged and ryed the message through the walkie-talkie to the operatives waiting nearby.

    Soon, someone appeared, lifting An Yaoqing and escorting the two of them to another vehicle.

    Wu Yue listened to the message through the walkie-talkie and repeated it to Qin Lu, "Young Master, they¡¯re asking for the next set of orders."

    "Send two people to take Mr. An and his wife back to their home country. The rest should remain on standby."

    Qin Lu had pieced together most of what had happened inside the room through his Bluetooth earpiece.

    At present, Nan Yan was not in danger, but when he heard the name "Xi Shijin"ing from her mouth, his emotions stirred slightly.

    A certain spection was bing clearer.

    "Have Xing Jiae to see me."

    He pinched his brow between his fingers, maintaining a calm outward demeanor.

    Wu Yue hesitated for a moment, puzzled about why he would want Xing Jia toe at this time. However, when the Young Master gave an order, it was as good as a royal decree. He quickly responded with an acknowledgment and then contacted Xing Jia.

 Chapter 391: Meeting Xi Shijin Again

    <h4>Chapter 391: Meeting Xi Shijin Again</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Xi Shijin¡¯s assistant, Byron, arrived at the kidnappers¡¯ location quickly.

    Nan Yan noticed someone approaching through the window and turned to look at the terrified kidnappers.

    "Do you know what to do now?"

    "Yes, we know, we know!"

    The kidnappers all spoke in unison, afraid of provoking Nan Yan and facing her wrath again.

    Seeing that they understood, Nan Yan casually tossed the gun to Kidnapper A. She then found afortable angle on the sofa and reclined.

    This position allowed her to keep an eye on the direction of the door and monitor the kidnappers¡¯ behavior.

    Her icy and murderous gaze kept the kidnappers in check, even though they had guns in their possession. Kidnapper A, in particr, felt that the gun was burning his hand and quickly concealed it behind his clothes to show that he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    A few minutester, Byron had arrived outside the door.

    He rang the doorbell, and within three seconds, someone came to open the door.

    Byron wondered if it was just his imagination, but he felt like these people were looking at him with eyes full of gratitude, like he was a Bodhisattvaing to their rescue.

    However, upon closer inspection, everything seemed normal.

    He furrowed his brow and dismissed his suspicions, getting straight to the point, "Where is she?"

    The kidnapper standing at the door quickly stepped aside, saying, "She¡¯s right there. Please take her away!"

    Quickly, take her away!

    This killing machine, just being in the same room as her gave them the creeps.

    Byron approached Nan Yan, taking a moment to size her up.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Director Xi would go to such lengths for a young girl.

    However, this young girl was undeniably beautiful, and her beauty transcended both Eastern and Western standards. Even from his Western perspective, he found her captivating.

    But s...

    She was the person Director Xi wanted, so he couldn¡¯t help but think of what she might taste like.

    Byron let this fleeting thought pass through his mind without showing any outward signs.

    "This is the reward from Director Xi. Take the money and leave M Country as soon as possible."

    "Yes, yes, we¡¯ll leave right away!"

    The kidnappers eagerly epted the card Byron handed them and didn¡¯t even stop to count the money before making a hasty exit, as if they were being chased by a pack of wolves and tigers.

    Byron: "???"

    What¡¯s going on here?

    Did he really expect them to leave this quickly?

    As he pondered this for a few seconds, all the kidnappers in the room had run off, leaving only him and Nan Yan, who appeared to be "unconscious."

    Byron rubbed his chin in confusion but decided not to dwell on it. He bent down to pick up Nan Yan, preparing to report back.

    Inside the car.

    Upon seeing Byron carrying Nan Yan out, Qin Lu¡¯s aura suddenly turned freezing, dropping below zero degrees.

    Wu Yue shrunk in his seat, trying his best to stay out of the Young Master¡¯s line of sight.

    He was afraid that if the Young Master got angry, he would vent his rage on innocent people!

    It wasn¡¯t until Byron ced Nan Yan in the car and drove away that Qin Lu finally spoke in a low, calm tone, "Follow them."

    Wu Yue quickly replied, "Yes, Young Master!"

    Xing Jia was on her way, and it seemed that when she arrived, they would have to change their location again to meet her.

    He wondered why the Young Master had asked Xing Jia toe all the way here, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    With frustration in his heart, he pressed the gas pedal, slowly keeping up with Byron¡¯s car.

    At a research facility.

    The car came to a stop outside an underground research facility.

    After unfastening his seatbelt, Byron got out of the car, opened the rear door, and lifted Nan Yan out.

    Then, carrying Nan Yan, he walked to the elevator and used a fingerprint scanner, followed by a password input, before they could enter.

    This was Xi Shijin¡¯s private research facility, and he was waiting for them here.

    After about two or three minutes of taking Nan Yan down in the elevator, another car pulled up outside.

    Wu Yue asked in a low voice, "What do we do now, Young Master?"

    If they wanted to get inside, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice sounded deste, "Find out the research facility¡¯s coborators."

    Wu Yue instantly understood what their Young Master wanted to do!

    He responded promptly and quickly went to investigate.

    The elevator continued to descend for about fifteen seconds, judging by the elevator¡¯s speed, covering a distance of over thirty meters.

    Nan Yan pretended to be unconscious, but her mental focus remained on her surroundings.

    Byron, while somewhat lustful, wasn¡¯t blinded by desire. He didn¡¯t take advantage of Nan Yan¡¯s "unconsciousness" to do anything improper. Instead, he held her in a respectful manner.

    Ding¡ª

    A sound signaled the elevator¡¯s arrival, and the tightly closed doors slowly opened.

    They had reached their destination.

    Xi Shijin paced back and forth in his office; his hidden emotions reflected in his menacing eyes.

    He would soon see this "Nan Yan" in person. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the connection between her and the previous "Nan Yan" who had died at his hands.

    Was she the surviving daughter of the Nan family? But as far as he knew, there was only one daughter for Nan Mingxuan and Rong Li, and that was Nan Yan. There was no second child.

    What was her true identity?

    Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he decided to wait until he met her in person to ask her directly.

    A cruel glint shed in Xi Shijin¡¯s eyes.

    He would not allow anyone who posed a threat to his status and identity to exist!

    Knock, knock, knock¡ª

    Someone knocked on the office door.

    Xi Shijin reined in his thoughts and went to open the door.

    "Director, we¡¯ve brought her back," Byron said respectfully, holding Nan Yan.

    Xi Shijin quickly looked at Nan Yan¡¯s face.

    It was a face that looked somewhat innocent and exceptionally beautiful, but it waspletely different from the Nan Yan he remembered.

    She was not her!

    It made sense; he had personally shot Nan Yan in the heart and set fire to the entireb. She couldn¡¯t have possiblye back to life!

    In the ruins, her remains had been found, DNA tests confirmed her identity. She had died a long time ago!

    Xi Shijin quietly breathed a sigh of relief and then ordered in amanding tone, "ce her on the sofa."

    After six months, hearing Xi Shijin¡¯s voice again rekindled the hatred that Nan Yan had suppressed in her heart.

    For a moment, she wished she could act right now and take Xi Shijin¡¯s life!

    However, in the end, she chose to endure, to bide her time and stay still.

    There were too many unanswered questions about her parents¡¯ deaths, and through her investigations during this period, she had uncovered significant secrets about Xi Shijin.

    She needed to understand why he had killed her entire family.

    Her parents¡¯ cause of death remained a mystery, and she had no idea what Xi Shijin¡¯s ultimate goal was, even in the face of death.

    This time, she had to find out!

    So, Nan Yan suppressed her burning hatred and prepared herself to act her part convincingly in the uing drama.

    "Director, she¡¯s been drugged. Should we wake her up?" Byron inquired.

    Xi Shijin examined Nan Yan repeatedly, even touching her face several times. After confirming that this face was genuine and not a disguise, his doubts grew deeper.

    Thinking about the T-2 reagent in her possession, he couldn¡¯t wait to find out.

    He instructed, "Go get the antidote."

    Byron fetched the antidote.

    Three minutester, he returned with a syringe.

    Xi Shijin took it and, holding Nan Yan¡¯s hand, injected the antidote into her bloodstream.

    Nan Yan had not actually been drugged.

    Fortunately, the antidote wouldn¡¯t harm her body, so to maintain her pretense of being drugged, she made no resistance.

 Chapter 392: Everyone Displaying Their Acting Skills

    <h4>Chapter 392: Everyone Disying Their Acting Skills</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    A few minutester, the effects of the drug began to take hold, and Nan Yan slowly "woke up."

    She opened her eyes with confusion and asked, "Who... are you?"

    Xi Shijin had been staring at her all along.

    Seeing the genuine confusion in her eyes, without any signs of pretense, he suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Stop pretending. You know who I am."

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment, and her voice turned cold. "You¡¯re Xi Shijin?"

    "You kidnapped my parents and used them to threaten me toe see you. What¡¯s your purpose?" Her attitude waspletely unfamiliar, and there was no sign of acting.

    Xi Shijin couldn¡¯t help but start to believe that she genuinely didn¡¯t recognize him.

    But how could he exin the fact that the people he had sent before still hadn¡¯t reported back?

    Was she deliberately pretending not to recognize him, or did she genuinely not know him?

    Xi Shijin was momentarily at a loss.

    He decided to assume that she genuinely didn¡¯t recognize him.

    "That¡¯s right, I am Xi Shijin." There was a glint of coldness in his eyes, and then he asked sternly, "Now, tell me honestly, who are you?"

    "You had people investigate me. Wouldn¡¯t you know who I am?" Nan Yan chuckled and raised her chin slightly. "I am Nan Yan."

    She pretended not to recognize Xi Shijin and denied her true identity.

    But she wasn¡¯t acting foolishly.

    Besides, since Xi Shijin had sought her out, he must have thoroughly investigated her identity before taking action against her.

    Xi Shijin felt a sudden tightness in his chest, an inexplicable coldness that came and went quickly, disappearing in an instant.

    "You have the same name as one of my students," Xi Shijin said, as if reminiscing about the past. His gaze rested on Nan Yan. "She was also a Chinese national, just as beautiful as you..."

    Nan Yan secretly pinched the palm of her hand, using the pain to remind herself not to lose control and kill him.

    In contrast to Xi Shijin¡¯s nostalgic expression, Nan Yan¡¯s emotions remained unchanged.

    She simply raised an eyebrow as he spoke softly, "So where is she now?"

    "She¡¯s gone," Xi Shijin sighed, lowering his gaze. "Six months ago, there was an explosion in theboratory. She was inside and couldn¡¯t escape in time, perishing in the ze."

    Nan Yan sneered inwardly.

    He was counting on her being dead, with no second witness and no evidence left behind, so he could manipte right and wrong, ck and white, as he pleased.

    Now, right in front of her, he used this false disy ofpassion, but she was willing to y along.

    "That¡¯s truly unfortunate," Nan Yan replied with a tone devoid of sympathy, then shifted the conversation, "But what does that have to do with you kidnapping my parents and forcing me to meet you?"

    "Mr. Xi Shijin, we live in two different countries, you¡¯re a renowned scientist known worldwide, while I¡¯m just an ordinary high school student. It seems there¡¯s no connection between us."

    In response to Nan Yan¡¯s questioning, Xi Shijin had long prepared a response.

    "It¡¯s because of something very important that I wanted to discuss with you in person. However, it seems there are people around you secretly protecting you, and my people couldn¡¯t bring you here. Regrettably, I had to resort to this method."

    "But don¡¯t be angry, I just had them put on a show, I wouldn¡¯t really let them do anything to your parents."

    Nan Yan subtly curled her lips.

    "Well, please exin then, how did they get those injuries?"

    "Also, if you wanted to meet me, why didn¡¯t you just say so directly? Why did you have to resort to such despicable means? It seems beneath your status."

    Although she didn¡¯t have any affection for those two individuals, she also didn¡¯t want others to harm them because of her.

    "These are all idents," Xi Shijin replied. He didn¡¯t expect Nan Yan, who looked like an inexperienced young girl, to be so difficult to deal with. He had run out of patience for this conversation filled with trivial details.

    "Nan Yan, the reason I¡¯vee to you this time is to ask you what kind of drug you used to cure Professor Yun."

    After asking, he stared at Nan Yan, not missing any change in her expression.

    "It was given to me by someone else, and I don¡¯t know what it is."

    Nan Yan had already guessed that the appearance of T-2 would bring her trouble, but she had no intention of admitting to it.

    Xi Shijin urgently asked, "Who gave it to you?"

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment when she heard a voiceing from her Bluetooth earpiece. She then replied with two words, "Master Qin."

    "Which Master Qin?"

    "The head of the Qin family in the Imperial Capital of China, Qin Lu."

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t specifically investigated Qin Lu¡¯s identity, and what she knew was only what he had shown in front of her.

    Her Bluetooth earpiece had been in a connected state all along, so he could hear everything from this side as well. Just now, it was Qin Lu who told her to say it was him.

    This way, she could avoid exposing herself.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn.

    "It¡¯s impossible..." he muttered to himself.

    How could Master Qin have T-2?

    Since Nan Yan had developed this drug, he had taken it directly into his hands and eradicated her, uprooting her entirely. Besides the one he had, there was no way for it to have spread outside.

    Nan Yan said with an unchanged expression, "Indeed, it was him who gave it to me. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask him."

    The problem was, he dared not ask him...

    "Nan Yan, can you ask Master Qin for another dose? I want to study that drug. It¡¯s a special medicine that can cure illnesses and save lives. If we can mass-produce it, it will benefit humanity in the future!"

    "I can ask him, but whether he¡¯s willing to give it or not depends on his decision."

    Xi Shijin didn¡¯tpletely believe Nan Yan¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t be absolutely certain that it was T-2 because he had never seen it before. However, considering that ordinary drugs wouldn¡¯t have any effect on her body to cure Professor Yun, the likelihood of it being T-2 was very high.

    Could it be that when Nan Yan first developed T-2, the first person she informed wasn¡¯t him, but someone else, and she even shared the form with that person?

    Was that person Qin Lu?

    Thinking back to the information he had found when investigating Nan Yan¡¯s identity, Qin Lu seemed to be protecting her, almost sealing her off from the outside world.

    Perhaps he had transferred his feelings for Nan Yan to this Nan Yan in front of him?

    This thought began to take root in his mind.

    Xi Shijin paced around the room for a fewps, then suddenly returned to face Nan Yan and said in a deep voice:

    "Nan Yan, if you can produce that drug, I can take you as my student and make you a world-renowned scientist. How about it?"

    Nan Yan pinched her palm firmly, suppressing the surging desire to kill. Then, she pretended to be emotionally excited and asked, "Is your proposal serious?"

 Chapter 393: She Wants to Send Him to Hell With Her Own Hands!

    <h4>Chapter 393: She Wants to Send Him to Hell With Her Own Hands!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Of course,"

    Xi Shijin secretly reveled in his triumph.

    He knew that no one could resist such temptation, especially an eighteen or neen-year-old girl who was more susceptible to the allure of fame and fortune.

    Using a naive young girl to achieve his goals didn¡¯t make him feel guilty at all; he believed it was entirely justified.

    Xi Shijin was ustomed to employing any means necessary to reach his objectives.

    Just like the time he spent over a decade deceiving Nan Mingxuan to gain his trust, pretending to be his brother, all the while secretly working towards his own agenda to obtain confidential information.

    He also recognized Nan Yan¡¯s potential and had nurtured her while simultaneously manipting her research to gain worldwide recognition. When she was of no further use to him, he didn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate her himself. In his eyes, there was only profit, no emotion.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t miss the calcting look in his eyes, but he wasn¡¯t the only one plotting. She had her own n.

    "Mr. Xi Shijin, remember your words. If I bring you that vial of the potion, you must keep your promise. Otherwise..."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the implicit threat was clear.

    The expression on Xi Shijin¡¯s face briefly darkened, but he quickly resumed his smile.

    "You can rest assured about that. Since you want to be my disciple, I will naturally train you well."

    Nan Yan curved her lips, "It¡¯s a deal then."

    Xi Shijin pretended to sigh, "Heaven took away one disciple from me, and now it¡¯s giving me another. It seems like Heaven favors me greatly!"

    #

    Nan Yan settled into Xi Shijin¡¯s private research facility. Xi Shijin didn¡¯t fully trust her, so he didn¡¯t grant her too many privileges. Her activities were restricted, and her movement within the facility was limited.

    Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t leave the research facility. Toplete her act convincingly, she even made a phone call to Qin Lu to ask for the T-2 drug while Xi Shijin was present. Qin Lu naturally agreed to cooperate to support her mission.

    When she made the phone call in front of Xi Shijin, his attitude towards her improved significantly. It seemed like he had started to believe her.

    However, Nan Yan knew that he would never truly trust anyone. The only person he trusted was himself.

    "Mr. Xi Shijin, may I take a look around yourboratory?" Nan Yan asked.

    Xi Shijin hesitated for a moment before replying, "You can, but please be careful. The equipment and various experimental materials in theboratory can be dangerous. Don¡¯t touch anything without permission."

    "Alright," Nan Yan smirked, "I¡¯ll make sure to ask for your permission before I touch anything."

    Xi Shijin sighed inwardly. Why were they both named Nan Yan? Yet, this Nan Yan was much more challenging than the previous one.

    For now, he needed her to obtain T-2, so he had to go along with her.

    Furthermore...

    Xi Shijin had a strong feeling that there was a connection between these two Nan Yans!

    Nan Yan entered Xi Shijin¡¯sboratory. As she looked at the familiar surroundings, her eyes were filled with mockery and coldness.

    She had once done everything possible to support Xi Shijin¡¯s research institute, engaging in illegal activities, underground fighting, gambling, and even participating in races to earn money. She had burned her heart and soul for him, helping him rise to his current heights step by step.

    But now, she was determined to personally send him to hell!

    #

    Xing Jia had postponed an important seminar and spent three hours in a car to reach Qin Lu¡¯s location. On her way there, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the young master had urgently summoned her. It must be something significant.

    "Wu Yue, can you give me some insight? I¡¯m so nervous about meeting the young masterter!"

    Xing Jia was still dressed in the attire she had nned to wear for the seminar. Her professional suit, with her sleek ck hair neatly tied up, portrayed her as a female elite in every aspect.

    However, her current expression of anxiety and apprehension in her eyes should be ignored.

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh.

    She was indeed timid, every time she met the young master, her nerves were on edge, and she broke out in a cold sweat on her back!

    "Why are you asking me? Who can I ask?" Wu Yue rolled his eyes rudely. "I only follow the young master¡¯s orders. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask him why!"

    He hasn¡¯t had enough of life yet, and he certainly doesn¡¯t want to be banished to Africa. So, it¡¯s better to say less and make fewer mistakes!

    Xing Jia: "..."

    Well, it seems she¡¯ll have to wait until she meets the young master to find out what¡¯s going on.

    They chatted for a few more moments, and then the elevator arrived.

    Wu Yue used the room card to open the door, and they entered the room.

    This was the first time Xing Jia had seen Young Master Qin sitting in a wheelchair, and she was momentarily surprised. She quickly lowered her head and said, "Young Master, you wanted to see me?"

    My goodness, he truly was Young Master Qin.

    Even sitting in a wheelchair, his presence was terrifyingly strong, making people want to bow down and worship him!

    "Yes."

    Qin Lu ced the tablet he was holding on hisp and looked up at Xing Jia with indifference.

    "Xing Jia, how is your recent impersonation of Nyan going?"

    Xing Jia hesitated for a moment, then carefully replied, "Young Master, Nyan wasn¡¯t well-known before, and there weren¡¯t many people who knew her, so no one has suspected my identity. I would say the impersonation has been quite sessful..."

    To be honest, even now, Xing Jia couldn¡¯t understand why Young Master Qin had asked her to impersonate an obscure character.

    What was the purpose?

    Qin Lu asked in a deep voice, "How many people know your identity now?"

    Xing Jia¡¯s back slightly chilled, and she quickly answered, "As per your instructions, I¡¯ve been attending various seminars recently and making a name for myself. So, there are quite a few people who know me."

    "I will release news about your research on gene drugs. You¡¯ll go to Mu Feng and obtain thetest research drug from him. Under your name, you will auction it in the market."

    After Nan Yan tore up the T-1 prescription she had given himst time, she added Mu Feng on WeChat and gave him some tips on alchemy. Mu Feng¡¯s alchemical abilities had improved significantly since then, and with his modifications, he was able to develop some basic gene drugs.

    These drugs were slightly better than T-1 but didn¡¯t reach the level of T-2. However, they had never been released in the market, so the outside world was unaware of their existence.

    Qin Lu nned to use the drugs developed by Mu Feng to confuse Xi Shijin and reduce his suspicions about Nan Yan, using Xing Jia¡¯s identity.

    Xing Jia nodded, "Understood, Young Master."

    Qin Lu issued a faintmand, "Wu Yue, have Qin Yi arrange for some personnel to protect Xing Jia."

    Once this news was released, Xing Jia would be targeted by many people.

    She wanted to share the risk with Nan Yan, but her own safety also needed to be ensured.

    "I understand, Young Master."

    #

    Just after Nan Yan and Qin Lu had silently formted their n, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen also arrived within the borders of M Country.

    Theyter contacted Qin Lu and, after confirming his location, rushed over.

    Finally, the three of them met...

 Chapter 394: The Complete Breakup of the An Family

    <h4>Chapter 394: The Complete Breakup of the An Family</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In China.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua were sent back to Jin City by Qin Lu¡¯s people.

    Because he was injured, An Yaoqing was immediately taken to the hospital for surgery.

    Lu Lehua was in a state of extreme shock, trembling nervously as she curled up outside the operating room.

    When the four An brothers arrived upon hearing the news, she grabbed An Zhici¡¯s hand and began to cry.

    An Zhiciforted her, saying, "Mom, please calm down first."

    "You¡¯re safe now, this is a hospital, no one will harm you here. Don¡¯t be afraid."

    "Sob... sob..." Lu Lehua sobbed uncontrobly, not really listening to what he was saying.

    The four brothers looked at each other, helpless.

    They could only wait for her to vent her fear before asking her any questions.

    Lu Lehua cried for nearly half an hour, and her emotions gradually calmed down.

    And it was because she had her four sons by her side that she was able to calm down so quickly, her sense of security rising.

    When Lu Lehua¡¯s emotions seemed to have settled down, An Siting finally asked, "Mom, who kidnapped you and Dad? What did they do to you both?"

    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes were swollen, and her voice was hoarse as she said, "I¡¯m so hungry, please get me something to eat first."

    From the time they were kidnapped until now, she hadn¡¯t had a sip of water or a bite of food.

    She had asked for food on the ne, but the people on the ne said there was no food.

    Of course, this was at Qin Lu¡¯s orders; as long as they didn¡¯t die, it was fine.

    After arriving at the hospital, An Yaoqing was taken into the operating room for surgery, and she was left alone outside, not knowing who to ask for food.

    In addition to being too frightened, she saw everyone as potential threats and didn¡¯t dare to talk to anyone, so she had to continue enduring her hunger.

    She felt like she could eat a whole cow right now!

    An Mulin went outside the hospital to buy food.

    Knowing that she was very hungry, he didn¡¯t go to a restaurant and just went to a fast-food shop downstairs. He bought two boxed meals, a bowl of seafood porridge, and a bowl of spare rib soup.

    When he brought them back, Lu Lehua didn¡¯t care about her aristocratic image anymore.

    She devoured the food, choking a few times and even rolling her eyes, but she forced down a few mouthfuls of porridge and continued eating.

    She had never been in such a sorry state in her life, and she had never thought that such food could taste so delicious.

    She kept eating until she was full and couldn¡¯t eat another bite. She let out a satisfied burp, touched her bulging stomach, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    "It¡¯s because I was foolish in the past and didn¡¯t treat Yanyan properly, but she still saved me and her father. In order to help us escape, she even used herself as a hostage to ensure our safety..."

    "Please find a way to rescue Yanyan!"

    An Zhici spoke coldly, "The kidnappers came for her in the first ce. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped."

    "Big brother!" An Xiran¡¯s voice carried some anger.

    "Do you think Yanyan wanted this to happen?"

    "She has brought our parents back now, but she¡¯s still in their hands. Don¡¯t you worry about her at all?"

    "She¡¯s your own sister!"

    An Xiran truly couldn¡¯t understand why they had so many prejudices against Yanyan. She had never actively harmed them; it had always been them hurting her.

    Even now, they were not thinking about how to rescue their sister but rather trying to sow discord between their parents and her.

    What was going on in his mind?

    Originally, Lu Lehua had felt guilty about Nan Yan and thought that if she could rescue Nan Yan, she would treat her well.

    However, after hearing An Zhici¡¯s words, her guilt had turned into anger and resentment.

    "That jinx, it would be best if she died there!"

    What she had just said was overheard by both Old Master An and Old Master Lu, who had just arrived.

    Old Master Lu was consumed by anger and approached Lu Lehua, delivering a resounding p.

    He couldn¡¯t fathom that his own daughter could be so heartless.

    Concerned that Old Master Lu¡¯s health might be adversely affected by anger, Old Master Anforted and brought him outside to help him regain hisposure.

    Witnessing this, An Xiran sighed and shook his head, then sarcastically remarked to An Zhici, "Big brother, that statement of yours was really well said!"

 Chapter 395: Itâ€™s Too Late to Say Anything Now

    <h4>Chapter 395: It¡¯s Too Late to Say Anything Now</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Big brother, that statement of yours was really well said!"

    Originally, this was an opportunity for reconciliation between the parents and Yanyan.

    As long as the parents admitted their mistakes to Yanyan, given Yanyan¡¯s kind nature, she would surely give them another chance. Their family could have been reunited and joyful, just like other families.

    Unfortunately, because of that one statement, it was all over!

    The sarcastic tone from An Xiran caused An Zhici¡¯s face to darken. "The truth is the truth, even if you are biased towards Nan Yan, there should be a limit."

    Was he wrong?

    He had merely spoken the truth, revealing the facts of the situation to her!

    "Is it my bias towards Yanyan, or your unfair treatment of her?"

    An Xiran wanted to remind them of how they had treated Nan Yan in the past. But seeing their attitude, where they showed no remorse for their actions, he gave up on discussing these matters with them.

    "Never mind, you can do as you please. But if you ever think of mistreating Yanyan, I absolutely won¡¯t allow it."

    Leaving this statement behind, An Xiran felt that there was no need for him to stay any longer.

    After all, there were still An Zhici and the other sons here. A bullet in the leg would not be fatal. He woulde to see him after the surgery.

    An Zhici watched An Xiran leave, his eyes filled with anger and confusion.

    His younger brother had changed too much, to the point where he hardly recognized him anymore.

    Since when had he be so unreasonable?

    An Mulin looked at the others and sighed. "Big brother, you and Siting stay here with Mom. I¡¯ll go check on Grandpa An and Grandpa Lu outside."

    Considering what had happened today, the two elderly gentlemen were probably having a hard time epting it. Their hearts must be heavy right now.

    Lu Lehua snapped out of her anger from being hit by Grandpa Lu and saw An Mulin and An Xiran leaving her behind. Her emotions had been building up to the brink of explosion.

    She angrily said, "Fine, just go, since you¡¯re all taking her side, go be with her! Don¡¯t follow me anymore!"

    Dad had hit her for that little slut, and now both her sons were throwing tantrums because of her.

    Clearly, she was the one who was injured and wronged, but they didn¡¯t care about her. Instead, they all pointed fingers at her!

    She truly had brought cmity upon herself to have given birth to that daughter!

    An Mulin clenched his fists tightly, watching her stubborn and unreasonable demeanor. Finally, he bit his lip, said nothing, and turned away in silence.

    Lu Lehua was left with a throbbing headache as she saw An Mulin walking away without looking back, even after she had spoken in such a way.

    Her face was still pale, and a bright red handprint stood out on her pallid cheek.

    An Zhici and An Siting, noticing that something was amiss with her emotions, stayed by her side tofort her.

    As a family, a deep chasm had formed in their hearts because of Nan Yan. And due to Lu Lehua¡¯s stubborn personality, this chasm grewrger andrger until it became irreparable...

    #

    Old Master Lu had pped Lu Lehua. But his own state of mind wasn¡¯t much better than Lu Lehua¡¯s.

    He was filled with anger, frustration, and sorrow.

    He felt like a failure, having raised a daughter who was so unreasonable and ignorant of the world.

    "Ah..."

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t even know how many times he had sighed today.

    Old Master An knew that he was feeling uneasy, so he apanied him and offered his constion.

    But he suspected that he would be the one needing constionter, once his troublemaker son woke up and learned that they had been kidnapped because of Yanyan.

    The two old men couldn¡¯t help but sigh together.

    An Xiran caught up to them and, seeing that the two old men weren¡¯t as devastated as he had imagined and that their physical condition was holding up, he felt somewhat relieved.

    He didn¡¯t disturb them and followed quietly behind the two old men.

    In less than two minutes, An Mulin also caught up.

    He nced at An Xiran and said casually, "Why did youe out too?"

    "It¡¯s fine with big brother and the third brother over there. I was worried they might not be able to handle the stress."

    As An Mulin spoke, he nced at Old Master An and Old Master Lu with his eyes.

    But that was just one reason.

    The other reason was that he couldn¡¯t stay there any longer.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s stubbornness was suffocating him.

    An Xiran nodded without saying more. The two of them followed behind the two old men like obedient followers and returned to the old family mansion.

    #

    An Yaoqing¡¯s surgery was very sessful.

    Originally, his injury wasn¡¯t very serious; the bullet had passed through his lower leg without hitting the bone. After removing the bullet, cleaning the wound, and stitching it up, he just needed to rest in the hospital for a few days.

    After he woke up, Lu Lehua poured out her grievances about Nan Yan in his ear, painting Nan Yan in the darkest colors possible.

    Upon hearing this, An Yaoqing¡¯s hatred and disgust for her reached its peak.

    This couple no longer considered Nan Yan their daughter; instead, they viewed her as a bloodthirsty enemy.

    An Zhici and An Siting hadn¡¯t anticipated that things would turn out this way.

    While An Zhici didn¡¯t like Nan Yan and had his reservations about her, he didn¡¯t harbor the same level of hatred as his parents.

    "Big brother, to be honest, you shouldn¡¯t have said that," An Siting told An Zhici, saying such words for the first time.

    Throughout his life, An Siting had regarded An Zhici as his idol, and he had always followed and epted his decisions without question.

    However, witnessing the current situation, he thought that An Zhici had gone too far.

    Even if the kidnappers had targeted their parents because of Nan Yan, she had risked her life to save them, refused any outside help, and managed to rescue them on her own, all while putting herself in danger.

    If they could use this opportunity to break down the barriers within the family and reconcile, it would have been possible.

    No matter what, Nan Yan was still their biological sister.

    But now...

    The family was at odds, even the two grandfathers were heartbroken, and there might not be a chance for reconciliation in the future.

    An Zhici¡¯s face changed, and he asked in a stern tone, "Little brother, what do you mean by this? Are you ming me too?"

    An Siting shook his head. "I¡¯m not ming you, and I have no right to me you. I just feel a bit helpless seeing our once happy family turn into this."

    "If she hadn¡¯te back and if none of this had happened, our family would still be the same, and Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t have been sent away."

    An Zhici¡¯s voice grew even colder. "Look at how heartless she has be now. She stopped considering us as family a long time ago. Should we still rush to please her?"

    "Just like Mom said, she¡¯s a harbinger of misfortune, turning our once harmonious home into chaos, ruining everything!"

    "Big brother, honestly ask yourself, is all the me really because of Nan Yan? If, from the beginning, when she came back, we had been a little kinder to her¡ªeven if not as attentive as we were to Yaoyao, just a little bit kinder¡ªwould she have be so indifferent now?"

    An Siting finished with a bitter smile of self-me. "Of course, it¡¯s not just you; all of us have been the same. We only had Yaoyao in our hearts and never showed her a trace of warmth."

    "It¡¯s toote to say anything now; things have already turned out like this, and I¡¯m afraid Nan Yan will never return to the An family."

 Chapter 396: The Plan in Progress

    <h4>Chapter 396: The n in Progress</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Given the current situation, it seemed unlikely that the rift between them could ever be repaired.

    Although An Siting felt somewhat regretful, he was okay with things staying the way they were as long as Nan Yan didn¡¯te back.

    An Zhici fell silent, his eyes flickering for a moment before he said nothing further.

    As for Old Master An and Old Master Lu, they were well aware of An Yaoqing¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan after waking up, so they didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.

    As long as he was alive, that was enough.

    Visiting him would only lead to arguments and further sour their moods when they met.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    #

    Nan Yan had been at Xi Shijin¡¯s private research facility for three days already.

    During this time, she had investigated the avable information on Xi Shijin thoroughly.

    The truth turned out to be much simpler than she had anticipated.

    Xi Shijin wasn¡¯t the one who truly wanted her parents dead; there was someone else responsible for the murders.

    However, since Xi Shijin had carried out the killings, he couldn¡¯t escape justice.

    There wasn¡¯t much public information avable about Xi Shijin, and most of it portrayed him in a positive light, highlighting his aplishments in the field of scientific research.

    Yet, Nan Yan easily uncovered numerous secrets rted to him within this private research facility.

    Xi Shijin used an offlineputer to document all the extraordinary and horrifying experiments he had conducted over the years at this private research facility, likely to guard against hacking attempts.

    Among them were experiments on human biochemistry, something that had been strictly prohibited by the United Nations.

    Nan Yan had been surprised when she discovered all this, considering that she had been working alongside Xi Shijin all along,pletely unaware of his activities.

    Even more shocking was the fact that some of the research she had initially conducted had been used in these experiments on human subjects.

    It exined why Xi Shijin had always tasked her with gic pharmaceutical research and given her peculiar research assignments.

    She had unwittingly been used by him to provide countless experimental data for these inhumane experiments.

    Nan Yan felt a heavy weight on her shoulders.

    All the information stored on thisputer could easily destroy Xi Shijin¡¯s reputation and make him a pariah in the eyes of the world.

    However, Nan Yan had no intention of doing so.

    Instead, she copied the data, intending to thoroughly investigate the person behind Xi Shijin¡¯s actions.

    "Nan Yan, when can you get hold of that drug?" Xi Shijin was bing impatient.

    It had already been three days, and there had been no news from Nan Yan¡¯s end. He was starting to wonder if she was deliberately deceiving him.

    Nan Yan suppressed her killing intent, raised her head, and casually replied, "Today."

    "I need to go out to pick up the medicine in a while. Give me ess to enter and exit the underground research facility," Nan Yan requested.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s expression slightly tensed. He didn¡¯t want to grant Nan Yan ess to the facility.

    It was too important to him, and adding another person increased the risk, especially when that person was Nan Yan.

    However, the T-2 gic drug was crucial to him. To obtain the medicine and theplete form, he had to cooperate with Nan Yan to some extent.

    Thinking this over, he nodded amiably, "Alright, you can apany me to set it upter."

    "By the way, Nan Yan, do you happen to know Nyan?"

    With Qin Lu¡¯s n, Xing Jia¡¯s reputation had skyrocketed in just three days.

    Originally, Xing Jia was a neer making a name for herself in the scientificmunity, with some recognition but far from being considered a scientific heavyweight.

    However, after three consecutive auctions in the ck market where gene drugs bearing her name were sold at exorbitant prices, her fame had surged.

    Numerous research institutions now wanted to hire her at a high price.

    A smile curved Nan Yan¡¯s lips. "Of course, I know her. Mr. Qin gave me the drugs from her."

    She already knew from Qin Lu that the impersonator who took her identity was his operative.

    She was fully aware of his n. However, she hadn¡¯t told him yet that Nyan was her.

    Once she had dealt with Xi Shijin¡¯s matter, there would be time to confess. However, one thing piqued her curiosity: why did he want someone else to impersonate her?

    Did he know her from before?

    As far as she could remember, she hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Qin Lu.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s excitement grew, "Really? Can you invite her to work at my research facility? I¡¯ll offer her apensation package higher than any other research institution!"

    Nan Yan continued to y with his emotions, smiling faintly, and added, "I¡¯ll inquire about her opinion when I meet her today during my medicine pickup."

    So, that meant she would be meeting Nyan today?

    Upon learning of this possibility, Xi Shijin¡¯s heart rate significantly increased.

    If he could meet Nyan in person and personally extend the invitation, would it increase the chances of her joining his research facility?

    After all, with his status and a sincere invitation, she wouldn¡¯t refuse him.

    Xi Shijin immediately seized the opportunity and asked, "Nan Yan, can I apany you to pick up the medicine?"

 Chapter 397: Even More Perfect Than Mr. Qin Described!

    <h4>Chapter 397: Even More Perfect Than Mr. Qin Described!</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Xi Shijin¡¯s gaze, upon entering, immediately turned towards Xing Jia.

    Is this the Nyan who¡¯s been making such a name for herself these past few days?

    Surprisingly, she does bear some resemnce to his disciple, Nan Yan!

    Xi Shijin was shocked, and even his heartbeat momentarily became somewhat chaotic.

    He began to suspect whether Nan Yan, without his knowledge, had be friends with the woman in front of him and had given her the form for the T-2 reagent she had developed.

    This spection made Xi Shijin feel really gloomy.

    That little scoundrel turned out to be a sly fox!

    She had been keeping something up her sleeve all along, leaving Xi Shijin in a difficult position now, struggling under immense pressure, trying to decipher the manuscript she had left behind.

    However, he concealed his emotions well, and the sudden surge of anger was only momentary. But the three people in the room were not ordinary, and they didn¡¯t miss his change.

    However, they didn¡¯t show it.

    Without waiting for Qin Lu to introduce her, Xing Jia stood up directly, extended her right hand to Nan Yan, and with a smile, politely said, "Hmm, I¡¯m Nyan, and you must be Nan Yan, the one Mr. Qin has been mentioning to me."

    "You¡¯re a really beautiful girl, even more perfect than Mr. Qin described!"

    Is her invisible ttery hitting the mark?

    After all, this is the future youngdy!

    She absolutely must establish a good rapport with her and leave a positive impression!

    Nan Yan also extended her hand and shook hers.

    She smiled faintly and said, "Nyan, thank you for the medicine you gave mest time. I¡¯ve been so busy, which is why I haven¡¯t had the chance toe to the M country sooner. If I had the time, I would have visited you long ago!"

    "No problem, it¡¯s just a medicine. If you ever need it again, just let me know. I can guarantee the supply of the potion on my end."

    Xi Shijin had been silently observing the interaction between Nan Yan and Xing Jia.

    When he heard those words, he finally believed that Nan Yan and Nyan had a good rtionship.

    This should be because of Mr. Qin...

    Xi Shijin¡¯s gaze then dared to fall upon the man sitting beside Xing Jia.

    He had only heard of Mr. Qin¡¯s name before but seeing him in person was a first.

    As he looked at Qin Lu, Qin Lu casually raised his eyes and looked at him.

    With just one nce, Xi Shijin felt as if his mind had been struck with a heavy blow.

    Although Qin Lu¡¯s expression seemed calm, those deep and chilling eyes seemed to possess a sharpness that could almost see through people.

    In addition to his own cold and formidable aura, he left a deep sense of intimidation.

    This was almost on par with the pressure he had experienced when meeting the president!

    The key point was that he was still young, in his early twenties, and already possessed such an imposing presence. Given time to continue growing, he might be truly extraordinary!

    What a terrifying man!

    On the other side, Nan Yan and Xing Jia deliberately put on a show in front of Xi Shijin, further convincing him of Nyan¡¯s identity.

    Xi Shijin dared not look at Qin Lu again but extended an invitation to Xing Jia, saying, "Miss Nyan, I sincerely invite you to join my research institute. Feel free to state your terms, and as long as I can manage it, I will definitely make it happen!"

    His experiments could not afford any more dys.

    On the president¡¯s side, he also needed to deliver results.

    Otherwise, he might still face the possibility of having all his honors revoked and being expelled from the national research institute.

    Xing Jia was waiting for this moment.

    So, she pretended to consider for a moment and then nodded in agreement, saying, "Since Yanyan is at your research institute, I¡¯ll do it for her sake and join your institute."

    "But I¡¯m not one to be tied down, and I don¡¯t like staying in one ce all the time. So, don¡¯t write a formal employee contract. I¡¯lle as a special appointee."

    Xi Shijin didn¡¯t hesitate and replied, "That works too. We¡¯ll proceed ording to Miss Nyan¡¯s requirements."

    "Then, let¡¯s have a pleasant coboration."

    "Yes, let¡¯s work together happily!"

    Xing Jia graciously shook hands with Xi Shijin.

    Xi Shijin had some tact and could sense that Qin Lu wasn¡¯t weing his continued presence. So, he stood up promptly.

    "Nan Yan, you and Mr. Qin can chat with Miss Nyan. I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll head back now. When you¡¯re ready to leave, you can call my assistant, and he¡¯lle to pick you up."

    Qin Lu calmly stated, "No need, I¡¯ll take her."

    Xi Shijin¡¯s heart tightened once again.

    What was the rtionship between Nan Yan and Qin Lu, after all?

    It seemed that he would need to invest more thought into Nan Yan...

    #

    After Xi Shijin left, Xing Jia immediately stood up and greeted Nan Yan with a slight bow. "Miss Nan, hello, I¡¯m Xing Jia. I may have offended you in the past, and I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me."

    Xing Jia had heard many stories about Nan Yan from Wu Yue.

    Before meeting her, she had been wondering just how exceptional a girl must be to capture the young master¡¯s heart.

    Moreover, the information she had received from Wu Yue, the future youngdy, was not only beautiful but also versatile, almost like a little fairy.

    Now, seeing her in person, Xing Jia was already captivated by her beauty.

    She was truly stunning!

    Previously, with Xi Shijin around, she had to maintain herposure and suppress her excitement, which was almost suffocating her.

    Nan Yan: "It¡¯s alright, just treat me the same as before."

    Xing Jia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gazed at Nan Yan¡¯s face, eagerly asking, "Miss Nan, you¡¯re so beautiful, and your skin is so wless. Could you teach me how to take care of my skin?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    The atmosphere suddenly shifted, and she was somewhat unustomed to it.

    However, she patiently exined to Xing Jia how to care for her skin and even mentioned that she would give her a set of skincare products she personally made when they returned.

    After her rebirth, Nan Yan had not used anymercial skincare products since taking over this body. Traditional Chinese skincare methods were more effective than any skincare products on the market. They were natural, without any burden on the skin.

    Not only was she using them, but her friends, as well as Old Madam Qin and Qin Shiyu, were also using them.

    Qin Shiyu had even stopped using the exorbitantly priced beauty packages from the beauty salon after switching to the skincare products Nan Yan provided and had not returned since.

    "Thank you, Miss Nan!" Xing Jia was thrilled.

    It seemed that the future youngdy was indeed as approachable as Wu Yue had described!

    Nan Yan smiled and said, "No need to be polite with me. In the future, when you run out of your skincare products, just let me know."

    "Okay, okay!"

    Qin Lu watched the little girl he had been thinking about day and night for the past three days, chatting happily with someone else, feeling a bit choked up.

    He rubbed his temples in resignation, then reached out and gently took hold of Nan Yan¡¯s hand, diverting her attention.

    His tender, affectionate eyes met hers as he softly asked, "Yanyan, have you discovered something?"

    "Yes."

    As they got into the real business, Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned serious.

    "It¡¯s not suitable to discuss it here. Brother, let¡¯s talk about it at your ce."

    "Alright."

    After settling the bill, the three of them headed to the Lantis Hotel under Qin Lu¡¯spany.

    Once they were in the room and seated on the sofa, Nan Yan picked up Qin Lu¡¯sptop and inserted her USB drive, essing the contents inside.

    "Xi Shijin has been conducting human gic experiments, and this experiment has been ongoing for at least a dozen years."

 Chapter 398: Revealing Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 398: Revealing Her Identity</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Xi Shijin has been conducting human gic experiments, and this experiment has been ongoing for at least a dozen years or more!"

    On theputer screen were the materials Nan Yan had copied from Xi Shijin.

    Nan Yan used the mouse to navigate to the most critical page.

    "Based on my spection, Xi Shijin is just one piece of the puzzle."

    ording to the information, he was responsible for only one part of the experiment.

    Coincidentally, it was the same research direction she had been focusing on in herboratory.

    Looking back now, it seemed like she had been guided by him all along.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression also became serious.

    He took the mouse from Nan Yan¡¯s hand and quickly examined the information.

    His reading speed was several times faster than that of an average person. He could scan through the text with a single nce, and the contents would automatically be stored in his memory.

    A truly photographic memory.

    Xing Jia was also trying to read, but her speed couldn¡¯t keep up, so she eventually gave up and started a conversation with Nan Yan.

    "Miss Nan, now that you have obtained evidence of his human gic experiments, why don¡¯t you make it public and ruin his reputation, subjecting him to legal consequences?"

    Human gic experiments were explicitly prohibited by the United Nations.

    However, human curiosity and the desire for exploration knew no bounds. The more something was forbidden, the more certain individuals were inclined to venture into that territory.

    Some even aspired to be superhumans by altering their genes, seeking extraordinary strength, longevity, and even immortality.

    Therefore, even though the United Nations had imposed a ban, it couldn¡¯t deter those who were determined to delve into this field.

    But if their activities were exposed, thew would not show leniency, and in severe cases, they could face the death penalty.

    Nan Yan exined, "Revealing his actions now would mean losing the only lead we currently have."

    She had only discovered Xi Shijin¡¯s involvement in such experiments six months into her rebirth. It was a chance discovery when she managed to infiltrate his internalwork.

    It was evident that this organization was extremely cautious.

    After finishing the materials, Qin Lu said in a calm tone, "It¡¯s not the only lead."

    Nan Yan was somewhat surprised. "Brother, have you also found some leads?"

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t answer her question directly. Instead, his expression suddenly became serious, and he looked at her directly, asking, "Yanyan, do you have any rtionship with Nan Mingxuan?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s face changed abruptly.

    She is Nan Mingxuan¡¯s daughter, a fact known only to Xi Shijin, and even Bai Chen and the others are unaware.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Lu had guessed it.

    Then he should have known her identity a long time ago...

    Suddenly, Nan Yan felt like she had let out a sigh of relief.

    This was her biggest secret in front of Qin Lu.

    She had considered telling him when the right opportunity came.

    But now, it seemed she didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore.

    She could just be straightforward.

    "Nan Mingxuan is my father."

    Qin Lu revealed a somewhat expectant expression.

    Xing Jia was a bit confused.

    Wasn¡¯t Miss Nan¡¯s father An Yaoqing?

    How did it be this Nan Mingxuan now?

    "Brother, when did you find out about my identity?"

    "A person can¡¯t suddenly change into apletely different character. The initial exnation of your transformation as a hidden talent could barely ount for the changes, but not for suddenly bing an all-around genius.

    As the mysteries surrounding you gradually unraveled, especially when your identity as a divine physician¡¯s disciple was exposed, I figured it out."

    Being reborn after death, this oue had truly shocked him for a long time.

    But he was extremely grateful that she hade back.

    He took Nan Yan¡¯s hand and held it in his palm. "Yanyan, I¡¯ve finally found you."

    "Fortunately, it¡¯s you!"

    Nan Yan asked, "Why were you looking for me?"

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t answer her question directly, "Let¡¯s discuss this at ater time. Do you still recall Strr from the Seven Deadly Sins? I have information that hints at a possible connection between Xi Shijin and him."

    Nan Yan responded, "I¡¯ve previously imnted a listening device on Strr. I will now retrieve whatever information I can."

 Chapter 399: A New Target

    <h4>Chapter 399: A New Target</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    A subtle change in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Surprisingly, Xi Shijin was also among the Seven Deadly Sins.

    This was unexpected for her.

    The Seven Deadly Sins had always been extremely low-profile, and they had never appeared in front of the public eye, remaining hidden in the shadows.

    Perhaps, if it weren¡¯t for her imnting a listening device in Strr, they might not have surfaced until now.

    However...

    She gazed at Qin Lu with a cool expression, "Any leads on the other party?"

    "Not yet," Qin Lu replied.

    It was quite strange for him too.

    In this world, there were things he couldn¡¯t find.

    How secretive must those leads be if even his influence couldn¡¯t uncover them?

    Or perhaps, did that faction even exist?

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression became slightly more serious, "It looks like we need to investigate thoroughly."

    Xing Jia stood by,pletely bewildered, not understanding what the young master and Miss Nan were talking about.

    However, as apetent subordinate, she only needed to follow orders and didn¡¯t have to worry about things she didn¡¯t understand.

    Nan Yan was quite interested in this unknown faction, and she was prepared to invest some effort into the investigation. In the past, she had focused solely on Xi Shijin, but it seemed she had wasted half a year due to her narrow focus.

    But starting today, she had a new target, one that would require a significant amount of her energy.

    With her new target set, Nan Yan pondered and asked, "Brother, aren¡¯t you busy with matters in your homnd?"

    Qin Lu held her small hand and reassured her with warmth in his eyes, "No, someone else is handling things."

    It seemed like he had guessed her intentions, and Qin Lu, with a loving expression, said, "Whatever you want to do, go ahead. If anything happens, I¡¯ll support you."

    Xing Jia was already on the brink of madness, shocked by the gentleness and affection disyed by the usually cold and fierce young master.

    Then, with trembling hands, she messaged Wu Yue: "Isn¡¯t the young master being too doting towards Miss Nan? My goodness!"

    Was this the same young master who was usually ruthless and godlike?

    He clearly appeared to be a lovesick madman!

    Wu Yue replied: "Get used to it. Miss Nan is the apple of the young master¡¯s eye!"

    She¡¯s treated with extreme care and highly valued by the young master.

    Although Miss Nan herself was already incredibly capable, the young master was always afraid she might suffer even the slightest grievance or setback!

    Of course, he had no intention of telling Xing Jia about these feelings now. It was quite challenging to be the only one in this dogged pursuit of love, and having one morepanion wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    Xing Jia, after reading the message from Wu Yue, became even more determined. She was determined to cling to the future Mrs. Qin¡¯s thigh!

    #

    In the evening, Nan Yan finally returned to Xi Shijin¡¯s underground research facility.

    Xi Shijin had been waiting for her.

    When he saw her return, he felt like he could finally breathe easy.

    He stood up and walked over. "Nan Yan, did you bring the medicine back?"

    "Here you go."

    Nan Yan handed him a vial of the drug.

    It was a drug she had guided Mu Feng to concoct. It was slightly different from T-2 but much more effective than T-1.

    With their recent n, Nan Yan had effectively shifted Xi Shijin¡¯s suspicion away from her and onto Xing Jia, who had lured away most of his attention. This allowed Nan Yan to work more covertly to investigate him and the forces behind him.

    Xi Shijin excitedly epted the vial and quickly rushed to hisboratory.

    He wanted to personally analyze the ingredients and effects of this drug.

    Nan Yan watched his retreating figure, her eyes revealing an ever-changing glint. A sinister curve slowly formed at the corner of her lips, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    Subsequently, she returned to her own room, turned on herputer, and rapidly typed on the keyboard.

    She intended to uncover all the secrets hidden within thisboratory.

    Inside theboratory, Xi Shijin carefully extracted a drop of the drug from the test tube and ced it into the analysis device.

    With bated breath, he waited for nearly ten minutes until the device finally analyzed theponents and effects of the drug.

    "It¡¯s not T-2..."

    Xi Shijin¡¯s face fell with disappointment.

    While the efficacy of this sample was indeed good, it couldn¡¯t match the sheer potency of T-2.

    But it¡¯s also notparable to T-1.

    In fact, he had already anticipated this result in advance. Even with the form and manufacturing method left by Nan Yan, he had struggled for so long without sessfully reproducing another batch of T-2.

    Although Nyan had obtained Nan Yan¡¯s form and production method, pharmaceuticals were a delicate matter, and the slightest deviation could result in errors.

    Her achievement was already quitemendable.

    As long as Nyan could contribute to his research facility, he could report to Mr. President and continue to secure his position.

    However...

    This drug didn¡¯t meet the organization¡¯s requirements; it needed further enhancement.

    Xi Shijin pinched his forehead in frustration.

    He was just about to find Nan Yan and inquire about Nyan¡¯s arrival at the research facility when his phone rang.

    He took out a non-smart phone with a simple ck button and a two-inch screen. Seeing the iing call on the screen, he didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly answered.

    On the other end, Nan Yan, who was investigating him, noticed that he was answering a call. Her eyes narrowed, and she attempted to intercept his call.

    Her intuition told her that this call had something to do with the Seven Deadly Sins.

    Her typing speed became faster and faster, leaving virtual traces on the keyboard. Her actions were so rapid that theputer¡¯s response speed couldn¡¯t keep up with her pace. Often, she had already moved on to the nextmand before the screen disyed her previous action.

    In just fifteen seconds, she forcefully infiltrated Xi Shijin¡¯s call and established a connection with herputer. The ongoing conversation from the call transmitted to herputer.

    Through her Bluetooth earpiece, she could hear the voices of two people talking.

    "It¡¯s not her," Xi Shijin¡¯s tone was decisive. "Although both of their names are Nan Yan, she is not Nan Mingxuan¡¯s daughter."

    "Nan Yan was dealt with by my own hands initially. Her body was burned to ashes, dead beyond resurrection. There¡¯s no possibility of hering back to life. I¡¯m now more suspicious of Nyan!" Xi Shijin continued.

    "Nyan?" Lawrence asked.

    "Yes, the one who¡¯s been making headlinestely, Nyan. She should be Nan Yan¡¯s friend. She has the form for T-2 and has even produced a lower-grade version of the gic drug. Although it doesn¡¯t meet our requirements, if we strengthen it and find the right form, we can definitely reproduce the gic drug that Nan Yan created!"

    Xi Shijin¡¯s tone was excited and even tinged with anticipation. For the sake of this drug, he regretted killing Nan Yan too early, which had led to a suspension of the headquarters¡¯ ns.

    He had almost be the organization¡¯s scapegoat.

    But how could he have known that the wretched Nan Yan would y a trick on him before her death, not leaving the real form for him?

    Could it be that he unintentionally exposed his identity, arousing her suspicion?

    Thinking about these things now was toote. She had been dead for six months, and he couldn¡¯t possibly dig her out of the ground and whip her body.

    Lawrence asked, "Xi Shijin, are you sure she can reproduce the genuine T-2 drug?"

 Chapter 400: Counterplotting the Counterplot

    <h4>Chapter 400: Counterplotting the Counterplot</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Xi Shijin spoke firmly, "Of course, with her possession of the real form and my team¡¯s expertise, we can absolutely create a genuine gic drug!"

    Until now, he had been doubting if the form left to him by Nan Yan was a fake.

    Unfortunately, it was indeed the real one.

    Nan Yan had wholeheartedly trusted him back then, so why would she y such tricks on him?

    Nan Yan, who had eavesdropped on their conversation, let out a cold sneer from her red lips.

    Trying to create a genuine gic drug? In your dreams!

    She tapped her Bluetooth earpiece and danced her fingers on the keyboard once more. Her goal: pinpoint Lawrence¡¯s location, the one who was conversing with Xi Shijin.

    Lawrence suggested, "In that case, let¡¯s find a way to bring her into the organization and make her work for us."

    Xi Shijin agreed, "I¡¯m thinking the same. But we need to investigate her background first, understand her weaknesses and desires, and then we can make her obedient to us and work for our cause."

    Lawrence nodded, "Alright, it¡¯s up to you. Hurry up and produce the gic drug. Headquarters is getting impatient, and if this keeps dragging on, you might face consequences."

    Upon hearing the word ¡¯consequences¡¯ from Lawrence, Xi Shijin involuntarily shuddered, and fear shed in his eyes. He quickly shook his head and replied, "I understand."

    The call was then disconnected, and Xi Shijin put his phone away.

    On Nan Yan¡¯s end, after listening to their conversation, she devised a n.

    Of course, this n required Xing Jia¡¯s cooperation.

    She would seek Xing Jia¡¯s opinion and proceed only if she agreed.

    #

    The next day, Nan Yan came to find Qin Lu and the others.

    She had obtained permission from Xi Shijin to speak favorably on his behalf to Xing Jia.

    Upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s proposal, Xing Jia¡¯s expression turned serious.

    "Miss Nan, are you asking me to infiltrate the enemy?"

    Nan Yan stirred her coffee and nodded, "Yes, but it¡¯s your decision. If you disagree, I¡¯ll think of another way."

    Xing Jia instinctively nced at Qin Lu.

    She didn¡¯t have any objections herself, but she belonged to Young Master Qin, so she needed his approval before proceeding.

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone was casual. "Xing Jia, from today onwards, you¡¯ll follow Yan Yan¡¯s arrangements."

    Xing Jia hesitated for a moment.

    Swoosh!

    It felt like an arrow had struck her heart.

    Did her young master just hand her over to the future madam of the house?

    How heartless!

    But this also gave her a chance to cling to the future Mrs. Qin!

    Her fleeting grievance vanished, and as soon as Qin Lu finished speaking, she stood up and said to Nan Yan, "Miss Nan, I¡¯ll follow your orders."

    She raised her eyes, shining brightly, as if saying, "Miss Nan, please favor me."

    Thinking that she might be nervous about the task¡¯s potential dangers, Nan Yan reassured her, "You don¡¯t need to worry; I¡¯ll ensure your safety."

    Xing Jia replied, "Thank you, Miss Nan!"

 Chapter 401: Bai Chen Is About to Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 401: Bai Chen Is About to Copse</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Bai Chen gestured for a while, contemting kicking Shen Junqing a few times.

    However, as he gazed at Shen Junqing, who was peacefully asleep, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Shen Junqing looked so peaceful and lovely in his slumber, like nothing could ever disturb him.

    What was a grown man like him doing looking so angelic?

    In the end, Bai Chen gritted his teeth and lifted him into the car, making sure to fasten his seatbelt.

    While fastening the seatbelt, Shen Junqing, who was sitting in the passenger seat, didn¡¯t stay still.

    As Bai Chen leaned in to secure it, Shen Junqing yfully draped himself over Bai Chen¡¯s back. His hands wandered mischievously around Bai Chen¡¯s waist.

    Perhaps he had drunk too much, for he seemed to mistake Bai Chen for some girl and eximed, "Your waist is so slender!"

    This left Bai Chen exasperated. He pushed Shen Junqing away and scolded him in frustration, "Sit properly!"

    Shen Junqing pouted, acting a bit stubborn, and mumbled, "Doggy, how dare you scold me!"

    Bai Chen¡¯s temples throbbed with frustration. He felt the urge to give Shen Junqing a good p but managed to control himself.

    Calm down...

    Calm down...

    Why was he even arguing with a drunk?

    He clenched his teeth and warned, "Next time you get drunk like this, I¡¯ll leave you at the bar for those guys and girls who fancy you to deal with."

    Shen Junqing didn¡¯t respond; he had already dozed off once more.

    Bai Chen rubbed his forehead in exasperation before forcefully closing the car door. He started the car and drove them back to their hotel.

    Afterward, he opened the passenger¡¯s side door, pulled Shen Junqing out of the car, ced Shen Junqing¡¯s arm over his shoulder, and helped him to the elevator.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen were nearly the same height, though Shen Junqing had a more robust build. Luckily, Bai Chen wasn¡¯t a fragile schr; he could support Shen Junqing without being pinned down.

    These two tall men, helping each other in this manner, seemed surprisingly harmonious.

    Once inside the elevator, Bai Chen pressed the button for their floor and leaned against the wall of the cabin, still assisting Shen Junqing.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s tolerance for alcohol wasn¡¯t great. When he got drunk, he was half asleep and half awake, and his wandering hands roamed freely on Bai Chen¡¯s body.

    Bai Chen¡¯s patience hadpletely run out, and he angrily shouted, "Shen Junqing, if your hands wander again, I¡¯ll break them!"

    Shen Junqing opened his hazy drunken eyes and cast a seductive, mesmerizing gaze at Bai Chen.

    Bai Chen: "..."

    Damn it...

    Why was this grown man looking at him with such bewitching eyes? His anger from earlier seemed to dissipate inexplicably under that one nce.

    As if waiting for Bai Chen to continue speaking, Shen Junqing, in his drunken state, reached out and gently caressed Bai Chen¡¯s head, wearing a tipsy smile. "Good boy."

    "Buzz off."

    Bai Chen became irritable once again, internally cursing Shen Junqing in frustration.

    Next time, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let him drink this much.

    He felt like killing someone!

    Finally arriving at their room, Bai Chen unceremoniously threw Shen Junqing onto the bed. After rubbing his aching shoulders and cursing under his breath, he headed to his own space.

    First, he drank a ss of water and then took a shower with a towel.

    When he emerged from the bathroom, he noticed his phone was ringing.

    Walking over, he picked it up, and upon seeing the caller ID, the crease in his brow, brought on by annoyance, smoothed out as his voice softened into a tonepletely different from before. "Little Yanyan, what¡¯s up?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice came through. "Was your operation with Third Brother sessful?"

    Mentioning someone who had infuriated him earlier, Bai Chen¡¯s gentle expression faded, reced by a hint of coldness.

    He ground his teeth for a moment and replied calmly, "It went rtively smoothly. We managed to establish contact with those two suppliers."

    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I suspect they were nning to coborate with Merck from the beginning. Or rather, they already had their eyes on Merck."

    Merck had a considerable international reputation,rgely thanks to Nan Yan, who held many pharmaceutical forms.

    The Seven Deadly Sins had long desired to take over Merck, to bring it into their fold, and were just waiting for the right opportunity.

    Bai Chen and Shen Junqing had just happened to stumble onto their interests, unintentionally extending an invitation for them to step into their domain.

    Of course, this was the perspective of the Seven Deadly Sins.

    When Nan Yan heard Bai Chen¡¯s report, she chuckled meaningfully and said, "It seems that this game of counterplotting the counterplot is going to be repeated in a never-ending loop."

    They were scheming against her, but she was also scheming against them.

    It was a case of deliberate deception versus casual scheming, and she held the upper hand.

    As soon as Bai Chen heard Nan Yan¡¯s tone, he knew she already had a n.

    He replied with a gentle chuckle, "Little Yanyan, what¡¯s your n?"

    "Just let them feel triumphant for now. You and Third Brother, put in a bit more effort to gather intelligence for me."

    "Little Yanyan, you¡¯re really squeezing every drop ofbor out of us. I thought about bringing you back, but not only did I fail to do that, I also dragged myself into this mess."

    Bai Chen had already pictured what would happen when Li Yuan and the Zui Gui found out.

    "After we resolve this matter, I¡¯ll give Li Yuan and the Zui Gui a holiday break."

    "Alright, you tell them. I¡¯m afraid if I tell them, I¡¯ll get scolded. Besides, they won¡¯t bear to scold you."

    "Mm."

    Thud!

    A loud noise came from the next room, and Nan Yan could hear it clearly even through the phone.

    "What¡¯s that sound?"

    "Nothing, someone¡¯s just causing a ruckus because of alcohol." Bai Chen¡¯s tone was somewhat clenched. "It¡¯d be best if they end up breaking something."

    Nan Yan: "???"

    Why did she sense so much resentment in Bai Chen¡¯s tone?

    What had Third Brother done to him?

    Nan Yan heard moremotion from his end and whispered softly, "Third Brother is drunk. Go check on him and make sure he doesn¡¯t get into trouble. I¡¯ll hang up for now."

    Bai Chen acknowledged with a brief response, ced the phone aside, and went to see what Shen Junqing was up to again.

    Why couldn¡¯t he just sleep properly when he was drunk instead of making a mess?

    When he opened the door to the adjacent room, Shen Junqing was staring nkly at the shattered water dispenser on the floor, along with the shattered ss.

    He was swaying on the ground, attempting to pick up the broken ss pieces with his hands.

    Bai Chen: "!"

    He hurriedly rushed over and pulled Shen Junqing¡¯s hand back from the nearly grabbed ss shards. "What are you doing?"

    Shen Junqing looked innocent and aggrieved. "I wanted some water..."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    You wanted water, so you smashed the water dispenser?

    As long as he didn¡¯t hurt himself, it was considered lucky for him!

    Bai Chen really wanted to curse someone.

    But when he looked at Shen Junqing¡¯s innocent face, the words of anger were swallowed back.

    Stay calm!

    Why bother with a silly drunkard like him?

    "I want water!"

    Shen Junqing repeated his request when he saw Bai Chen not giving him any water.

    Bai Chen, with visible veins pulsating on his temple, said expressionlessly, "Come with me. I¡¯ll get you some water."

    The floor was covered in ss shards, and he was afraid Shen Junqing might stumble, so he held his hand throughout.

    When they arrived in Bai Chen¡¯s room, he pressed Shen Junqing onto the couch and went to fetch some water.

    Shen Junqing obediently waited for him.

    Taking the water cup, he gulped down several sips.

    "Not enough."

    Bai Chen patiently went to pour him another cup.

    After finishing the second cup, Shen Junqing felt that his dry mouth was finally getting some relief.

    Then, he started fidgeting.

    He stood up and began to take off his own clothes.

    Bai Chen: "!!!"

 Chapter 402: Bai Chen Is Going Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 402: Bai Chen Is Going Crazy</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Stop!" Bai Chen grabbed his hand, which was about to rip open his shirt. "What are you trying to do again?"

    "I feel ufortable; I want to take a bath."

    "No, you can¡¯t take a bath in your current condition," Bai Chen said worriedly. He feared that Shen Junqing, in his current state, might drown himself in the bathtub.

    Shen Junqing freed his hand from Bai Chen¡¯s grip and continued to undress. "I must bathe if I¡¯m ufortable!"

    "You want to bathe, huh?"

    Bai Chen¡¯s anger red up as he grabbed Shen Junqing and dragged him straight to the bathroom.

    Then he turned on the shower, and cold water poured down on Shen Junqing from above.

    "It¡¯s cold..."

    Shen Junqing¡¯s mind cleared up a bit.

    Where was he?

    It seemed like he was in the bathroom.

    Why was Bai Chen still here when he was taking a bath?

    Shen Junqing wiped the water droplets off his face, and realized that his shirt was already unbuttoned, exposing his chest. He quickly buttoned it back up.

    "You¡¯re such a pervert! I¡¯m taking a bath, and you¡¯re still here watching."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    He adjusted the showerhead to make the water even colder, saying, "I¡¯ll chill you to the bone, you damn fool."

    Afterward, he left without looking back.

    Well, it appeared that Shen Junqing had regained his sobriety. There was no longer any risk of him drowning in the bath.

    Shen Junqing promptly turned off the showerhead.

    Then he tried to remember what had happened before.

    What had he done?

    Bai Chen¡¯s expression had been as if he wanted to devour him...

    But he hadn¡¯t sobered up from the alcohol yet, and the cold water had only partially cleared his mind. He couldn¡¯t seem to recall anything.

    Oh well, forget it.

    He calmly removed his wet clothes, adjusted the water temperature to warm, and began to bathe.

    How long had it been since he had gotten this drunk?

    Over the years, he had found himself amidst schemes and dangers, always reminding himself to stay alert, to not lose consciousness or rationality.

    Even when he indulged in the extravagance of nightlife to maintain his facade, he would drink responsibly, ensuring he stayed somewhat sober, never allowing himself to get truly intoxicated.

    But this time, he was genuinely drunk.

    And he couldn¡¯t remember how it happened.

    It was strange.

    If there wasn¡¯t someone he absolutely trusted by his side, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed himself to get this drunk.

    Of course, the main reason he got so intoxicated this time was to take the alcohol on behalf of Bai Chen.

    Drinking two people¡¯s worth of alcohol alone, he had lost track of his intake.

    Bai Chen was such a nuisance, insisting on drinking despite not being able to handle it, ultimately causing him to be drunk.

    A certain person, who was being seen as a nuisance, was already on the verge of losing his temper.

    He angrily picked up a ss of cold water from the coffee table and took a sip.

    Only after finishing did he realize something.

    Wasn¡¯t this the same ss he had used to give Shen Junqing some water earlier?

    He stiffly turned his neck, fury burning in his eyes as he shot a nce toward the bathroom. He tossed the ss directly into the trash can.

    Annoying!

    Incredibly annoying!

    When would this man finally leave his room and return to his own side?

    Bai Chen, feeling a chill, sat on the couch with a stern expression, waiting.

    Ten or so minutester, the bathroom door opened, and someone stepped out.

    He turned to look, but the next moment, he averted his gaze.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s bathrobe wasn¡¯t here, and there were no clothes for him to change into.

    His previous attire still reeked of alcohol and smoke, making it unbearable. After taking a shower, he definitely wouldn¡¯t put those clothes back on.

    So, he simply wrapped a towel around his waist and walked out half-naked.

    Bai Chen felt annoyed.

    What¡¯s he getting worked up about?

    They were both grown men, and it was perfectly normal to be half-naked after a shower.

    However, when he turned his head away, it made his actions seem very deliberate.

    Shen Junqing dried his hair and noticed Bai Chen still there, looking puzzled. "Bai Chen, why haven¡¯t you left yet?"

    Bai Chen remained expressionless and said in a cold tone, "This is my room. If anyone is leaving, it will be you."

 Chapter 403: Another Childish One

    <h4>Chapter 403: Another Childish One</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing was like someone discovering a new continent.

    Bai Chen¡¯s vtile side, in contrast to his usual refined and elegant demeanor, was far more intriguing.

    It also appeared much more genuine.

    Previously, Shen Junqing had always considered Bai Chen somewhat hypocritical. Regardless of the person or the situation, he always maintained a mild-mannered and courteous demeanor (except when they were bantering with each other).

    Seeing him lose hisposure for a change, Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t help but feel an odd sense of aplishment.

    Fortunately, Bai Chen was unaware of Shen Junqing¡¯s peculiar sense of satisfaction; otherwise, he might have actually resorted to violence.

    #

    Nan Yan had already investigated all the secrets within the Xi Shijin Research Institute.

    However, Xi Shijin was a meticulous person, and the actual confidential information was not left behind at the institute.

    Over the course of a few days, Xing Jia, with her outstanding acting skills and the drugs she brought along, had garnered Xi Shijin¡¯s attention and gradually infiltrated their ranks.

    As for Xi Shijin¡¯s attitude toward her, he no longer showed much enthusiasm. As for his earlier promise of making her internationally famous, he casually cited her young age and the need for further education as an excuse, indefinitely postponing it.

    Nan Yan happened to have other matters to attend to, so she took the opportunity to request to leave.

    In Xi Shijin¡¯s office.

    "Director, there are some matters at my school that require my temporary return to China."

    Xi Shijin smiled kindly, "Of course, your studies should alwayse first. Nan Yan, you¡¯re entering your final year of high school, right? Focus on your studies during this important year. Once you graduate from high school, you cane to my research institute and learn from me."

    Nan Yan nodded in agreement, following his lead, "That sounds good. I promised our school principal that I would secure the top spot in the college entrance exams, and the final year of high school is indeed crucial. I might not have much time to divert my attention to research."

    "Alright, then you should return to your home country. Feel free to contact me if you need anything."

    Xing Jia stepped forward and offered, "Director, you¡¯re a busy man. I¡¯ll escort her."

    "Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Nyan to help me send my little disciple off."

    Even though Xi Shijin tried to maintain a courteous demeanor towards Nan Yan, it was clear that in his eyes, Xing Jia¡¯s presence at his research institute was all thanks to Nan Yan. Now, he relied on Xing Jia to ensure that the experiments at the headquarters could continue as soon as possible, so naturally, he treated her with the utmost respect.

    Exiting the underground research facility, Nan Yan and Xing Jia took one of Xi Shijin¡¯s cars and headed to the city.

    Qin Lu was waiting for them at the hotel.

    Upon their arrival at the hotel, Qin Lu gently pinched Nan Yan¡¯s somewhat mncholic face and smiled warmly, "Yanyan, returning home?"

    "Yeah," Nan Yan gently pushed his hand away, "Shen Junqing and Bai Chen wille overter, but before we leave, let¡¯s make a stop at Merck."

    Marcus knew she was in M country and had called her multiple times, urging her to return.

    Since she was already here, she decided to go back and visit.

    ¡ªLi Yuan & Zui Gui: Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you pay a visit to the Dark Realm headquarters and see us?

    Of course, they had been pestering her to return as well.

    However, Nan Yan considered that if she went back now, seeing her current appearance might shock them, so she nned to wait for a while.

    Bai Chen knew about her situation, but she had instructed him not to tell the others, so for now, she would keep it from both of them.

    The fewer people who knew about her rebirth, the better her advantage.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Li Yuan and Zui Gui; she just worried that now that Xi Shijin knew about her, if she paid a visit to Dark Realm headquarters, it might cause trouble.

    Currently, both parties were in the shadows, and it was a matter of who would reveal their true colors first.

    "You can make the arrangements; the ne is ready whenever."

    Qin Lu naturally had no objections.

    Whatever the little girl wanted to do, she could do it.

    Nan Yan blinked, and only then did she realize that Qin Lu wasn¡¯t in a wheelchair today; he was standing on his own.

    Worried that his legs might not be able to handle it, the three of them moved to the sofa first.

    After they sat down, Nan Yan seriously massaged his leg.

    It had fully healed now.

    In terms of touch, there was no difference between his healed leg and the one that had always been fine.

    After touching his leg, Nan Yan sat across from Qin Lu. "Big brother, have you been undergoing rehabilitation training for your leg?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s body tensed slightly, and it was only after she left that he rxed.

    She didn¡¯t know how agonizing it had been for him when her delicate, boneless little hand touched his leg.

    He had to exercise extreme self-control to avoid any embarrassing reactions.

    After calming his emotions for a moment, he smiled faintly and said, "Yes, I¡¯ve been working on it."

    Nan Yan¡¯s special medication had indeed been very effective. Originally, it would have taken at least three to four months before he could get out of bed to begin recovery for the injuries. But with the treatment, he had taken just over twenty days and was no longer dependent on a wheelchair.

    Although he hadn¡¯t fully recovered to his original state yet, with his training, it would only take another week for him to make aplete recovery.

    Nan Yan reminded him, "Make sure to progress your training gradually; don¡¯t rush it."

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes sparkled with a deeper amusement. "Of course, I have to listen to the doctor."

    His low and pleasing tone carried a seductive charm.

    Meanwhile, Xing Jia was in the corner, indulging in her fangirl fantasies and shivering with excitement.

    Was it even possible for her to witness such a suave flirtatious interaction from her young master?

    Would she be marked in his mind because she saw something she shouldn¡¯t have?

    But...

    Shipping them was just too enjoyable!

    The sound of knocking interrupted their moment.

    Xing Jia hurriedly stood up. "I¡¯ll get the door!"

    In the room, there were only three people, and it wouldn¡¯t be right for the young master and the future young madam to answer the door.

    When she opened the door, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen were standing outside.

    Originally, after being struck by the beauty of her own young master, Xing Jia thought she had be immune to handsome men.

    But...

    When she saw the two men at the door, each with their distinct style and unique charm, Xing Jia went starry-eyed and eximed, "Two handsome gentlemen, pleasee in!"

    It was just unreasonable. Why were these big men more beautiful, more refined, and more enchanting than her, a woman? It was soul-stirring!

    Thud!

    Nan Yan stood up from the sofa, calling out, "Third Brother, Bai Chen."

    Bai Chen yfully teased, "Little Yanyan, it¡¯s been so long. Have you missed me?"

    Shen Junqing pushed him aside and walked up to Nan Yan, saying, "Little sister, tell him you haven¡¯t missed him at all."

    Then, he nced at Qin Lu and asked, "Is your leg better?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression became more reserved, and he replied without the same gentleness, "It¡¯s better."

    Bai Chen coldly red at Shen Junqing and then fixed his gaze on Nan Yan, a dangerous hint of a smile on his face. "Little Yanyan, you haven¡¯t answered me yet."

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment and then replied frankly, "Well..."

    Originally, there were just two childish brats, but now Bai Chen had joined in!

    "Yeah," Nan Yan replied straightforwardly, choosing a word that would keep her out of trouble.

    Shen Junqing joined in the fun and said, "Little sister, haven¡¯t you missed Third Brother?"

    Nan Yan replied, "I missed you all."

    Three childish troublemakers.

 Chapter 404: Her Secret

    <h4>Chapter 404: Her Secret</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    There was a hint of murderous intent in Qin Lu¡¯s expression.

    In his heart, he was secretly plotting to remove these two obstacles from his journey to win over his wife.

    But it could only remain a thought.

    Bai Chen and Shen Junqing were not quite satisfied with Nan Yan¡¯s answer.

    The two of them, with an unspoken understanding, simultaneously asked:

    "Then, who do you miss the most?"

    "Little Yanyan, who do you miss the most?"

    As their voices fell simultaneously, Bai Chen and Shen Junqing exchanged a nce before both averting their eyes in a somewhat awkward manner.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between the two.

    "Are you two having a quarrel?" she asked.

    It didn¡¯t make sense, as her third brother and Bai Chen were not particrly petty individuals.

    What could have caused any conflict between them?

    "No!" they both responded at the same time, and this time, even Qin Lu and Xing Jia felt that something was off between the two.

    "Little Yanyan, weren¡¯t we nning to go to Merck? If you have nothing else to attend to, shall we head over there now?" Bai Chen swiftly changed the subject, hoping to divert her attention.

    Why would he and Shen Junqing quarrel?

    They weren¡¯t that close anyway.

    The incident from yesterday was a bit embarrassing, and he didn¡¯t want to engage with Shen Junqing any further.

    As for Shen Junqing, the yboy, he had the audacity to tease him!

    After breakfast, when Shen Junqing saw his stern expression and his disinterest in responding to him, he actually said, "Last time, I saw you in the nude, and yesterday, you saw me in the nude too. Don¡¯t be so petty, big man~"

    Was he being petty?

    Shouldn¡¯t it be him who should be asking that question?

    This guy was a real pervert.

    Nan Yan had no idea what had transpired between them, but seeing that neither of them wanted to discuss the topic any further, she tactfully refrained from asking.

    The group switched to another car and headed to the Merck Biopharmaceutical Company.

    Marcus knew in advance that they wereing and had been waiting in his office.

    Using a discreet internal entrance, Nan Yan entered a code on the smart lock and led them through an internal passage to her office.

    She hadn¡¯t been back for several months, but everything inside remained unchanged.

    Seeing the familiar surroundings, Nan Yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    Shen Junqing nced around the office and asked thoughtfully, "Yanyan, you seem quite familiar with this ce!"

    "Yeah," she said.

    Nan Yan asked them to wait for her while she retrieved some items she needed from her office¡¯s safe.

    Moments after Nan Yan left, Qin Lu informed the others that he was going out for a smoke and would return shortly...

 Chapter 405: Yanyan, Donâ€™t Leave Me

    <h4>Chapter 405: Yanyan, Don¡¯t Leave Me</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan returned to her office and retrieved some items she needed from the safe. Before she could finish and close the safe¡¯s door, her office door was pushed open again.

    "Brother?"

    Nan Yan turned around, feeling somewhat surprised to see the man who had suddenly appeared at her door.

    "How did you get here?"

    Qin Lu walked over to her and without saying a word, he hugged her.

    Nan Yan hesitated for a moment, sensing the slightly heavier breath of the man near her ear. She could also feel his strong heartbeat through theyer of fabric, and it seemed like his emotions were quite unstable.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Brother?" Nan Yan¡¯s hand hesitated before finally resting on his slender waist.

    "Yanyan, don¡¯t leave me," Qin Lu said, his voice calm but filled with an underlying intensity.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t entirely sure why Qin Lu was suddenly showing his emotions like this, but she trusted her instincts. She wrapped her arms around his waist and made a sincere promise, "Okay."

    She had never cared about anyone like this before. Before her rebirth, she had never been involved in romantic rtionships and had never thought that one day she would fall into a man¡¯s gentle trap like an ordinary girl.

    But she knew that Qin Lu was someone she could trust unconditionally.

    Qin Lu found that all his restraint and self-control were on the verge of breaking in this moment.

    He genuinely wished to be one with her, never letting go again.

    Finally, his rationality won out, and he didn¡¯t make any inappropriate moves. After all, she was still young, and those things would have to wait until she went to college.

    His extraordinary self-control helped him regain hisposure.

    He released Nan Yan and smiled, asking, "Did you get what you wanted?"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t tell him what she had taken but nodded, "Yes, Brother. Do you have anything else to do? If not, can we go back?"

    "Let¡¯s go. They¡¯ve been waiting impatiently," he replied, referring to Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    These two guys, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with them, but as soon as they met today, he felt that something was off. Every time they looked at each other, it seemed like they were not on good terms. When one spoke, the other would definitely make sarcastic remarks...

    Nan Yan also noticed the strange interaction between the two of them and thought for a moment before saying, "Brother and Bai Chen must have had an argument, right?"

    "Maybe," he paused, "it won¡¯t affect the main business, let them argue as they please."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan automatically reached out her small hand, letting Qin Lu hold it, and the two of them returned to Marcus¡¯s office together.

    Shen Junqing rubbed his chin and asked Qin Lu, "When you went out, did you go to find Yanyan?"

    This dog of a man, he never missed an opportunity to be alone with Nan Yan! Although he knew he had no chance and understood Qin Lu¡¯s rtionship with Nan Yan, he wouldn¡¯t interfere. However, he had objections to Qin Lu¡¯s cunning and scheming nature.

    But this also indirectly proved that to win a girlfriend, you had to shamelessly pursue her. No wonder he lost to him. That shameless dog of a man!

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t know that in the brief moment, so many thoughts had shed through Shen Junqing¡¯s mind. He replied calmly without going into further detail.

    The reason foring to Merck was not only to retrieve her belongings but also to discuss matters concerning dealing with the Seven Deadly Sins with Marcus. Nan Yan realized that she had forgotten about Marcus when she went to get her things earlier. She had specifically asked him to wait for her ande back together. However, when Qin Lu left, shepletely forgot about it.

    She went back to find Marcus, who was still unaware of the situation. When he returned with her in front of everyone, he intentionally praised her, showing a clear infatuation.

    Now that everyone was here, Nan Yanid out her n clearly and systematically. The key was speed. Whoever could uncover the other¡¯s secrets faster would gain an advantage. And she was determined not to lose.

    "When ites to the Seven Deadly Sins, I have a piece of inside information." Marcus said, his expression turning solemn after Nan Yan finished speaking.

    Nan Yan asked, "What¡¯s the inside information?"

    Marcus replied, "I heard it by chance at a medical banquet once. Someone said that the Seven Deadly Sins are conducting biochemical experiments, and they have now developed biohumans."

    This news made everyone present look grave.

    Human gic experiments, in simple terms, meant altering the genes of normal individuals. It was entirely different from cloning technology.

    Cloning involved replicating the cells and genes of a mother organism to create a clone with 100% identical genes. Gic modification, on the other hand, waspletely different.

    It defied thews of nature, forcibly changing the gic makeup of living organisms. For example, giving a person wings like an eagle, scales like a snake, or ws like an armadillo...

    Those examples were rtively tamepared to the more horrifying human experiments, which aimed to create super soldiers or human weapons.

    "Generally, insider information tends to be confirmed in the end. It seems that the Seven Deadly Sins have made significant breakthroughs in gic modification," Qin Lu said, gaining agreement from everyone.

    "It appears we need to elerate our progress," Nan Yan said decisively. "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s magnify the bait and lure them to expose their vulnerabilities more quickly."

    "Xing Jia, you will use Nyan¡¯s identity to publicize the existence of the T-2 gic drug, stirring up this otherwise calm pond."

    The fact that Xi Shijin was so obsessed with T-2 indicated that the Seven Deadly Sins highly valued this drug. Six months had passed, and they hadn¡¯t found a substitute for it. When Xing Jia brought out the real T-2, it would undoubtedly capture their attention.

    However, Xing Jia¡¯s safety might also be at risk. The Seven Deadly Sins would stop at nothing to make her join their organization, whether through coercion or temptation. The end result would be the same.

    Xing Jia, being a clever person and understanding Nan Yan¡¯s n, nodded, saying, "Alright."

    Meanwhile, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen took over Marcus¡¯s role and made contact with the other group.

 Chapter 406: The Most Suitable Candidate

    <h4>Chapter 406: The Most Suitable Candidate</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After leaving Merck Biopharmaceuticals, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen temporarily stayed in M Country, while Qin Lu and Nan Yan returned to China.

    Thending point was directly in Jin City because both Yu Xiwen and Fu Yubai had contacted her to settle some matters.

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s side was arranging matters for studying abroad in M Country.

    Considering her variousmitments, Nan Yan had to decline.

    Yu Xiwen understood that she was busy and didn¡¯t push the matter since it was clear she couldn¡¯t find the time.

    However, there was still one spot avable for studying abroad.

    Nan Yan rmended Jiang Nai.

    Jiang Nai had achieved the top score in the city and had been admitted to Zhide High School. She was already a prospective Zhide High School student.

    So, Yu Xiwen allocated the spot to Jiang Nai.

    #

    After leaving Yu Xiwen¡¯s house, Nan Yan said to Qin Lu, "Brother, I might need to go to Shennongjia with Third Senior Brother first."

    Fu Yubai¡¯s health had mostly recovered, and he was now ready to travel to Shennongjia.

    She had previously promised Sun Chan that they would go together once Fu Yubai was well, and he had asked her several times, probably growing impatient.

    As for the matter of Old Master Lu wanting to take her to the Supreme Tower, it had to be temporarily set aside.

    She would have to visit the Lu family after leaving the hospital and discuss this matter with him.

    Qin Lu affectionately rubbed her head. "Sure, you go ahead. I¡¯ll keep an eye on things here."

    Nan Yan had be quite ustomed to these head-rubbing gestures from him.

    No matter how much she resisted, he would always end up doing it anyway.

    Meanwhile, Tao Qingming was also at the hospital. When he saw her, he took her to his office.

    "Nan Yan, when will you have time to give a public lecture at the Traditional Chinese Medicine College?"

    Nan Yan was a bit puzzled. "Why would you want me to give a lecture?"

    She didn¡¯t have much reputation, and fundamentally, she was still a high school student. Would the students studying traditional Chinese medicine even ept her as their lecturer?

    "I believe that your lecture would be more effective than mine," Tao Qingming exined.

    "Nowadays, students are easily influenced by the fast-paced society. They are busy chasing after celebrities, and they might not be interested in listening to an old man like me."

    "In the past, I used to give these public lectures, but the results were not satisfactory because they were too specialized. The students couldn¡¯t understand, and I couldn¡¯t engage with them. They would sit in the audience looking bewildered the whole time."

    Tao Qingming sighed as he recounted his experiences.

    He was an excellent traditional Chinese medicine practitioner but not a great teacher, unable to capture the students¡¯ attention and curiosity.

    "However, young people like you understand what the youth today like. Could you please help out?"

    Nan Yan still found this idea a bit imusible. "But it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for a high school student like me who hasn¡¯t studied medicine professionally to give a lecture."

    "Appropriate? It¡¯s perfectly appropriate. You¡¯re the most suitable candidate!" Tao Qingming insisted.

    "Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ve already prepared your credentials with Mr. Sun and me."

    It seemed that Sun Chan was also involved in this n.

    "Alright, then. A public lecture is only a couple of hours long. I¡¯ll make time for it," Nan Yan agreed.

    #

    After wrapping up things at the hospital, Nan Yan intended to pay a visit to the Lu family.

    Qin Lu patiently awaited her, ready to apany her there.

    With a charming smile, Qin Lu opened the car door for Nan Yan to get in.

    As they drove toward the Lu family¡¯s residence, Qin Lu¡¯s warm hand held onto Nan Yan¡¯s with tenderness. Nan Yan didn¡¯t resist and smiled sweetly at him.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but notice a few vehicles had been tailing them for some time now...

    Seeing the sharpness in Nan Yan¡¯s gaze, Qin Lu calmly asked, "Did you notice it too?"

 Chapter 407: Where Did The Assassins Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 407: Where Did The Assassins Come From?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan responded with a nod, and then Qin Lu told her that there was a gun in the car.

    The car weaved through the bustling streets, causing a cacophony of honks. Cars on both sides of the road gave way to the top-of-the-line luxury car that wasn¡¯t following traffic rules.

    There was no other choice. Judging by the car models, they knew the people in the car were either extremely wealthy or powerful, way beyond the reach of ordinary folks like them.

    Refusing to give way would only lead to troubleter on, and they feared they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.

    The ck luxury car raced recklessly down the road.

    Nan Yan, on the other hand, had moved from the front passenger seat to the more spacious back seat. She held a silver silenced pistol in her hand, her gaze cold and serene as she watched the vehicles closely following behind them.

    The assassins, realizing they had been exposed, no longer bothered to conceal themselves and began openly pursuing them.

    After colliding with several cars in session, causing dozens of vehicles to crash in the ensuing chaos, Qin Lu led the assassins to the outskirts and stopped in a spacious area.

    The two of them got out of the car, appearing empty-handed on the surface.

    Their weapons remained concealed in the shadows behind their backs.

    The assassins¡¯ car screeched to a halt, parking opposite them.

    Several men dressed in ck, wearing smart sses on their faces, got out one by one, lining up across from them.

    Their numbers weren¡¯t few or many¡ªexactly six of them.

    A synchronized click sounded as all six of them simultaneously armed their weapons and aimed them at the two individuals across from them.

    Nan Yan calmly beckoned with her hand. "I¡¯ll give you a chance to escape. Drop your weapons and confess, and you might get leniency."

    The six assassins: "???"

    Did she have a screw loose in her head?

    Right now, they were the ones under threat, yet she was talking about giving them a chance to escape!

    The assassins were equally astounded.

    Dropping their weapons was out of the question.

    They had taken the job to kill these two people.

    Only then would they be able to collect the final payment. They were so close to getting their hands on thatrge sum of money, there was no way they would let go now.

    These six assassins weren¡¯t the top-ranked assassins on the Assassin¡¯s List, but even if one of the top ten assassins from the list saw Qin Lu here, they would definitely steer clear.

    This is what they call fearless ignorance, daring to take on jobs even as reckless as this.

    Nan Yan watched them, determined to resist to the end, and raised an eyebrow.

    Her bold and provocative demeanor was chilling.

    "Brother, your leg injury has just healed, and you shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself. Wait here; I¡¯ll handle them."

    Qin Lu felt somewhat helpless.

    But he could only massage his forehead in resignation and instruct her to be careful.

    Seeing this, the six assassins quickly raised their hands, ready to pull the trigger.

    No matter how skilled she might be, she was still human, and bullets were something to fear.

    However, before they could fire, they found that their hands wouldn¡¯t cooperate.

    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t pull the trigger; they couldn¡¯t shoot!

    What on earth was happening?

    Qin Lu gazed affectionately at the little one by his side.

    While the six assassins were clueless about the reason, he knew.

    They were standing upwind, and the wind was blowing in their direction.

    When Nan Yan raised her hand just now, she had released poison.

    A colorless and odorless white powder had been carried by the wind to their side and inhaled with their breath.

    With Nan Yan¡¯s alchemical skills, it would take only a few seconds for it to take effect.

    Before the six assassins could recover from the shock of their unresponsive hands, a gust of wind blew over, and they were immediately beaten to a pulp by the person who had suddenly appeared in front of them.

    They cried out in agony, wailing uncontrobly.

    "Where did you get the courage toe and assassinate my brother and me.?"

    Nan Yan sneered, kicking the six incapacitated assassins into a row and then interrogating the person who had hired them.

    The six assassins: "..."

    If they had known the target was this insanely strong, they wouldn¡¯t have taken this job in the first ce!

    Nan Yan clicked her tongue, finding their courageughable for supposed assassins.

    They were a disgrace to the assassin world.

    "Who ced the order to have youe and kill us?"

    The assassin¡¯s face was filled with terror. "The client didn¡¯t reveal their identity, but they should be from China."

    These six assassins were from Southeast Asia, not native China citizens. They were short but agile and valued their lives.

    "China..."

    Nan Yan initially thought it might be rted to the Seven Deadly Sins organization who couldn¡¯t wait and sent someone to kill them. But she guessed wrong?

    After questioning them for a while and reviewing the details of their mission, including the instructions they received, Nan Yan turned to Qin Lu and asked, "Brother, do you think it¡¯s your enemies or mine?"

    She hadn¡¯t expected the other side to be so cautious. They used code names and disposable cards, and the mission was simply to take the lives of both of them. Aside from that, with her skills, she couldn¡¯t find any other information.

    It seemed like the other party was a very careful individual.

    Standing beside her, Qin Lu replied calmly, "It should be my enemies."

    People who wanted to kill him were plentiful, whether they were from within the country or abroad. Usually, he had his shadow guards apanying him, handling all the troubles.

    However, this time, he hade back with Nan Yan and had given his shadow guards a few days off. Otherwise, these six useless assassins wouldn¡¯t have even made it near him.

    Nan Yan nodded in understanding. "Oh, I see. And what about them?"

    "In a while, someone wille to deal with them, so we don¡¯t need to waste our time."

    Just moments ago, he had notified Qin Yi that the shadow guards would return within two hours.

    "Got it."

    The six pathetic assassins watched as the two people walked away hand in hand, thinking they had been spared.

    However, they didn¡¯t have much time to rejoice before another group of people captured them.

    This time, their fate was truly miserable. They were better off dead than falling into Nan Yan¡¯s hands...

    #

    Lately, when Old Master An and Old Master Lu had nothing to do, they would gather to y chess.

    With Jiang Nai assisting them, Old Master An¡¯s musical skills had surprisingly improved, and his chess skills had also improved significantly. He no longer made Old Master Lu so angry that he wanted to flip the chessboard.

    "Grandpa, Grandfather."

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu walked slowly through the door, simultaneously exciting the two old gentlemen who had been engrossed in their game.

    "Nan Yan, you¡¯re back!"

    "Nan Yan, you¡¯ve finally returned!"

    The two old men abandoned their chess pieces and approached Nan Yan together.

    Qin Lu followed by Nan Yan¡¯s side and also greeted the two old men.

    Old Master Lu looked at him approvingly and praised, "Not bad, you¡¯ve brought my granddaughter back!"

    During this period when there was no news of Nan Yan, he had been driven to the brink of madness. It was Old Master An who had consoled him, assuring him that with Qin Lu by her side, she would be safe.

    Qin Lu calmly epted thispliment, his face showing no signs of blushing or a racing heart.

    He didn¡¯t mention that the little girl had the ability to handle everything herself.

    It was rare to gain approval from the elders, and it would make things easier for him when he eventually married Nan Yan.

 Chapter 408: A Dishonest Person

    <h4>Chapter 408: A Dishonest Person</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu calmly epted thispliment, his face showing no signs of blushing or a racing heart.

    He didn¡¯t mention that the little girl had the ability to handle everything herself.

    It was rare to gain approval from the elders, and it would make things easier for him when he eventually married Nan Yan.

    Old Master Fu was beginning to ept Qin Lu and felt that he was barely suitable for their Yanyan.

    Old Master An held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and looked at her with a hint of concern. "Have you been mistreated?"

    "You¡¯ve lost weight. I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare some nourishing dishes for you!" He continued, his eyes filled with concern.

    Nan Yan smiled and replied, "That must be a mistake. I¡¯ve actually gained a couple of pounds and haven¡¯t lost any weight at all."

    Old Master An stared, "I say you¡¯ve lost weight, so you¡¯ve lost weight! You¡¯ll need to eat well!"

    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you."

    Nan Yan obediently agreed and added, "But I have to return to the capital with my brother tomorrow. There are some things I need to take care of. I¡¯lle back to eat well after I¡¯m done."

    She didn¡¯t mention her trip to Shennongjia. She wouldn¡¯t reveal anything about her master without his permission.

    "You¡¯re leaving again?" Old Master Fu, hearing that she was leaving once more, immediately became upset. "Yanyan, you promised that you would go to the Supreme Tower with me!"

    "Grandpa, I originally wanted toe and tell you in person. I can¡¯t go this time, but I promise I¡¯ll apany you next time."

    Old Master Fu looked displeased, his face stiff, and turned to leave.

    Nan Yan grabbed his arm and said helplessly, "Grandpa, there¡¯s really something urgent, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to apany you."

    Old Master Fu grumbled, "But you promised me."

    She didn¡¯t know that there would be a sudden change that would disrupt her ns.

    She was in the wrong and could only patiently coax him, saying, "How about next time?"

    Old Master An spoke up, "Old Master Fu, that¡¯s enough. Yanyan didn¡¯t stand you up on purpose. Besides, it¡¯s just an art festival, whether she goes or not doesn¡¯t matter."

    Having said all of this, he still felt it wasn¡¯t sufficient and added, "Yanyan¡¯s future goals are in scientific research, and she¡¯s going to study medicine. She doesn¡¯t have time to dedicate to any artistic pursuits with you."

    Old Master Fu sighed, "..."

    This troublesome reality!

    Well...

    His granddaughter had her own pursuits, and he should be more supportive, especially since she was going to be a scientist and contribute to the country¡¯s research.

    After sighing deeply, Grandpa Lu said, "You mustn¡¯t stand up Grandpa again next time."

    "Alright."

    In the evening, Nan Yan and Qin Lu had dinner at the old house. After dinner, they went out again.

    It wasn¡¯t until the early hours of the morning that Qin Lu brought Nan Yan back.

    Qin Lu gently stroked her fluffy head. "Rest early. I¡¯lle to pick you up at six tomorrow."

    "Okay." Nan Yan nodded. "Take your time on the way."

    Qin Lu watched Nan Yan return to the old house before he leisurely got back into the car.

    He adjusted his tie, loosening it slightly, and then leaned back in his seat with a dominant and imposing posture.

    From the rearview mirror, Wu Yue saw Qin Lu in thismanding position and felt a bit apprehensive. "Young Master, are we going back to the hotel?"

 Chapter 409: Going Back On Their Words

    <h4>Chapter 409: Going Back On Their Words</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The Grand Elder now feltpletely justified.

    After Hua Shifang left, the Divine Physician Sect had relocated and changed its location. Originally, the Divine Physician Sect wasn¡¯t even here.

    It was only after returning that the Grand Elder realized this.

    Then, when he thought about what Nan Yan had said, he realized that their interests would be greatly reduced. Although they all had substantial savings now and could livefortably without working, their extravagant and decadent lifestyles, coupled with theck of high ie and fame, posed a question of how they would sustain themselves.

    Therefore, they had to reim the Divine Physician Sect!

    Sun Chan was infuriated by the shameless remarks of the Grand Elder and the others.

    "Do you have no shame left?"

    "If it weren¡¯t for Senior Hua, where would you be now? ying these word games, you guys really have the nerve to say such things."

    "I¡¯ll leave it at this today. Unless Yanyan takes over the Divine Physician Sect, I won¡¯t supply a single herb from my Hundred Herb Garden!"

    Sun Chan had a fiery temper, and the shameless actions of the Grand Elder and the others had made him even more irate. He scanned the surroundings, contemting finding a shovel or broom to drive these shameless bastards out.

    The Grand Elder and Feng Zhengzhi had long since made up their minds to be shameless. They had the people they brought with them surround the Divine Physician Sect.

    "Senior Sun, the herb suppliers from China are not limited to the Hundred Herb Garden alone. Using this as a threat against us won¡¯t work."

    "The reputation of the Divine Physician Sect didn¡¯t solely rely on Senior Hua. Yes, he established the Divine Physician Sect, but he only presided over it for three years. After he left, it was maintained by us for over ten years. Without us, the Divine Physician Sect would have ceased to exist long ago."

    "Why should a young girl like her inherit it? Just because she¡¯s Senior Hua¡¯s disciple? What has she done for the Divine Physician Sect?"

    Feng Zhengzhi and the Grand Elder were well-prepared this time, adopting an aggressive tone that left Sun Chan with nothing to say.

    "Senior Sun, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s no reason behind this?"

    Sun Chan¡¯s neck stiffened as he retorted coldly, "Nonsense! You¡¯re twisting the facts and using force to change your words!"

    "Thestpetition was proposed by you, and it was also acknowledged by you. Now that you want to back out, it¡¯s not up to you to decide."

    "As long as Yanyan is not here, no one can make a move here!"

    "In that case, we have no choice but to offend."

    The Grand Elder was also ready to tear things apart. With a sweeping gesture of his hand, he intended to drive the construction workers out.

    Sun Chan was very angry, but he was alone, while Feng Zhengzhi and the Grand Elder had brought dozens of people with them. The construction workers also didn¡¯t want to get involved and, seeing the situation, had already thought about leaving, not wanting to get caught up in their dispute.

    Just then, the sound of brakes from outside could be heard.

    Nan Yan and her group had arrived.

    The Grand Elder and Feng Zhengzhi exchanged nces, both with unwavering determination in their eyes.

    This time, they were determined to reim the Divine Physician Sect at any cost!

    By any means necessary!

    "Such a lively scene?" Nan Yan, upon seeing the people inside the shop, raised an eyebrow yfully in her tone.

    She walked calmly to Sun Chan¡¯s side and looked at them with a faint gaze. "Grand Elder, are you trying to back out or trying to seize it by force? Why don¡¯t you tell me?"

    Qin Lu, like a shadow, followed closely by Nan Yan¡¯s side.

    When the little girl needed help, he would step in promptly.

    If she didn¡¯t need help, he would be her audience.

    Although the little one was too strong and didn¡¯t leave him much room to show off in front of her, he wanted her to be as strong as possible.

    Only the strongest wouldn¡¯t be bullied by others.

    This was Fu Yubai¡¯s first time seeing members of the Heaven and Earth Alliance and his first encounter with Sun Chan.

    From the current situation, having lived in the Fu family for so long, he naturally understood what was going on.

    Someone dared to bully his junior sister and try to take her things, they really had some nerve.

    "Senior Uncle Sun."

    Fu Yubai greeted Sun Chan warmly.

    Sun Chan nodded. "How¡¯s your health?"

    "It¡¯s no longer a major concern."

    "Alright, there¡¯s a seat over there. Since you¡¯re not feeling well, go sit there and watch Yanyan deal with them."

    Sun Chan had great respect for Nan Yan¡¯s abilities. When she arrived, he directly entrusted her with resolving the situation.

    In any case, he probably couldn¡¯t resolve it himself.

    The quiet conversation between the two of them didn¡¯t disturb Nan Yan as she applied pressure to the Grand Elder and the others.

    Her voice didn¡¯t sound particrly angry, but the aura it carried, along with her icy tone, made the Grand Elder and Feng Zhengzhi, both who were half a generation older than her, feel a chill running down their spines.

    The Grand Elder suppressed the anxiety in his heart and said coldly to Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, perhaps you don¡¯t know, but this Divine Physician Sect originally belonged to us. Your master¡¯s creation of the Divine Physician Sect has long been abandoned!"

    "If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask Mr. Sun if this is true."

    "Our current Divine Physician Sect is no longer the same as when your master was in charge. Divine Physician Sect hasn¡¯t solely relied on your master for its current status."

    "Everything the Divine Physician Sect has today is the result of our hard work, and it originally belonged to us!"

    Feng Zhengzhi chimed in, "That¡¯s right, if we talk about seizing, it was you who took our Divine Physician Sect. A little girl who hasn¡¯t contributed anything to the Divine Physician Sect isn¡¯t qualified to be its sessor!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. "Second Master, is this true?"

    Sun Chan responded with an unfriendly tone, "Yanyan, the Divine Physician Sect did change its location once. When your master initially founded the Divine Physician Sect, he didn¡¯t have much money and couldn¡¯t afford to rent a prominent storefront or a prime location, so he started with a small shop in a corner."

    "As the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s reputation grew, they could attract patients without a fancy storefront or a prominent signboard. Your master thought it would be better to save the rent money and use it to procure more herbs for the poor people who couldn¡¯t afford medicine."

    "After your master left, they moved the shop to this bustling city center, using the money your master had earned and the reputation he had built to attract wealthy and influential patients."

    Sun Chan wore an angry expression. "I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see through their scheme earlier. Yanyan, if they think this shop belongs to them, then let it be. I¡¯ll find you another storefront to reopen the Divine Physician Sect."

    "As for you, feel free to name your clinic whatever you like in the future, but you are not allowed to use the name ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯!"

    "Second Master¡¯s words make sense." Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with the Grand Elder and his group. Her temper wasn¡¯t great, and she was worried that she might end up hurting them unintentionally. Whether to expel them or not, she would discuss it with her master after returning.

    "Grand Elder, I will take back the name ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯ on behalf of my master. You can continue running medical clinic here. However, if I find out that you are still using the name ¡¯Divine Physician Sect,¡¯ then I won¡¯t be polite."

 Chapter 410: Establishing a New Sect

    <h4>Chapter 410: Establishing a New Sect</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Why? We¡¯ve been using the name ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯ for over a decade, and you think you can just it back like that?" The Grand Elder refused toply.

    They relied on the reputation of the "Divine Physician Sect" brand to make money. How could they change the name?

    Nan Yan¡¯s patience had run out, and her sternness began to show. "Then how do you want to resolve this? I¡¯ll return the shop to you. Is there anything else you¡¯re dissatisfied with?"

    "Our medical clinic will naturally continue to be called the ¡¯Divine Physician Sect,¡¯ and you can open another ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯ yourself. Consider it as two separate businesses. What do you think?"

    "No, we won¡¯t ept that." Nan Yan¡¯s face had lost all traces of a smile. "Either you elderlies stay honest within the Divine Physician Sect, collect dividends, or you establish your own sect and stop exploiting the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s reputation for profit. I don¡¯t intend to give you a third option."

    "You little brat, you have quite the audacity," the Grand Elder¡¯s face turned green with anger. "Even Senior Brother Sun doesn¡¯t dare speak to me this way. Are you trying to get expelled from the sect by being insubordinate?"

    Sun Chan exploded in anger, "Bullshit! I dare not speak to you? You shameless bastard, not only do you want to bully my disciple, but you also want to suppress me. I think it¡¯s you who¡¯ll be expelled from the sect!"

    As the senior disciple with higher seniority and a direct line of descent, Sun Chan had more authority than the Grand Elder. Even Feng Zhengzhi treated him with respect.

    The Grand Elder¡¯s arrogant words touched a nerve with him.

    He didn¡¯t like dealing with the sect¡¯s trivial matters and had delegated them to the Elder Council and Feng Zhengzhi to avoid the hassle.

    In terms of seniority and legitimacy, it was still him and Hua Shifang!

    The Grand Elder was embarrassed and silenced by the outburst from Sun Chan.

    He gave Sun Chan¡¯s arm a discreet pinch under the table, and then said, "Fine, let¡¯s do as Nan Yan suggested. We¡¯ll establish our own sect, and this shop belongs to us. Senior Brother Sun, please find another location for your medical clinic."

    "Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to use the name ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯ anymore." Nan Yan left these words indifferently and added, "Second Master, let¡¯s go."

    "Bring our master¡¯s que with us."

    The only item in the shop that belonged to Hua Shifang was the que he personally made.

    Nan Yan carefully took it down, and she and Sun Chan left, carrying it with them.

    "Why did you agree not to use the name ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯?" The Grand Elder was still unhappy.

    "Grand Elder, think about it. The current authorities recognize all of you, not just a name. In their eyes, you are the ¡¯Divine Physician Sect.¡¯ Nan Yan, on the other hand, is just a little girl with no recognition. Even if she reopens the ¡¯Divine Physician Sect,¡¯ she¡¯s just an unknown. Who would dare to seek treatment from her?"

    "After all, she has no fame or reputation, and nobody would recognize her."

    After listening to Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s exnation, the Grand Elder finally realized the truth.

    "You¡¯re right!" A name was nothing significant inparison.

    "What truly attracts patients is their medical skills!"

    "So, what should we change our name to?"

    "The Divine Physician Sect emphasizes traditional Chinese medicine techniques, which have been passed down from ancient times. How about renaming it ¡¯Ancient Medical Clinic¡¯?"

    "That works!" The Grand Elder was very satisfied with this name. "Let¡¯s call it ¡¯Ancient Medical Clinic¡¯ then!"

    #

    Nan Yan and the others returned to Sun Chan¡¯s courtyard.

    Hua Shifang¡¯s personally crafted que was ced carefully on the mahogany table in the living room.

    They found a soft cloth and wiped the que clean. Nan Yan said softly, "Brother, help me choose a storefront."

    "Alright, leave it to me."

 Chapter 411: Shennongjia, Divine Physician Hua

    <h4>Chapter 411: Shennongjia, Divine Physician Hua</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan and her group disembarked from the ne and switched to walking as they entered Shennongjia.

    The pilot stood in ce until their figures were no longer visible, then returned to the helicopter and headed back to report.

    Shennongjia, one of the most mysterious ces in China, was also known as the "Roof of Central China." It earned this name because it is believed that Yan Emperor Shennong, the legendary ancestor of the Chinese people and a divine farmer associated with agriculture and medicine, once used the mountains here to gather herbs, save the people from diseases, and teach them agriculture. However, most people only venture into its outskirts, as the deeper parts of Shennongjia are considered a restricted area.

    In the depths of Shennongjia, thendscape is breathtakingly beautiful, withyers of mountains and abundant natural beauty. It¡¯s a paradise for wildlife, but for humans, it¡¯s a restricted area. This area has been designated as a World Natural Heritage site, shrouded in an aura of mystique and wonder.

    Hua Shifang resided deep within Shennongjia, living here for over a decade and taking on four disciples in the process.

    Every person who arrived here did so by chance.

    Some got lost, like Fu Yubai, who had originallye to Shennongjia for tourism but unintentionally ventured deep into the area, losing his way along with his tour guide and friends. Unknowingly, he had walked all the way to the innermost part and discovered the true hidden paradise and the old immortals inside. He decided to stay and not leave,ter bing Hua Shifang¡¯s disciple.

    Others intentionally entered the area to seek treasures or find rare herbs such as the Hundred-Year Ginseng. However, they would often get lost and be picked up by Hua Shifang. Upon witnessing his extraordinary medical skills, they would persistently ask to be his disciples.

    One example was his eldest disciple, Shao Jianming.

    Nan Yan was unique; she found her own way here. After passing Hua Shifang¡¯s test, she was epted as a closed-door disciple.

    They passed through the jungle and mountains, crossed the Lychee River, and ventured into the depths of the primeval forest. As the dense vegetation gradually thinned, they once again saw the light of day and arrived at Hua Shifang¡¯s secluded paradise.

    This was Sun Chan¡¯s first time here, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Senior Brother, you really know how to find a good ce. This is perfect for cultivating medicinal herbs!"

    Along the way, they had alreadye across many wild medicinal herbs. However, after seeing the herbs carefully cultivated by Sun Chan in his Hundred Herb Garden, Nan Yan found these wild herbs here to becking somewhat. Although they were wild, they didn¡¯t grow as well as the herbs Sun Chan had painstakingly nurtured. Nevertheless, for those willing to search, rare medicinal herbs could still be found in this area.

    A few wooden houses were enclosed by a half-height fence on the outside, and inside the fence, they kept chickens, ducks, geese, rabbits, and other small animals. Several white wolves were lying in front of one of the thatched huts. When they saw someone approaching, they immediately stood up, baring their teeth and growling.

    Fu Yubai raised his voice and shouted to them, "Little White, Little Gold, Little Yellow, it¡¯s us."

    The wolves recognized Fu Yubai¡¯s voice, and their initial aggressive and furious demeanor was immediately pacified.

    "Aw-woo~"

    "Aw-woo~"

    The white wolves, which had been raised to be friendly with humans, responded with howls.

    However,pared to their previously fierce baring of teeth, their current howling actually seemed to convey a sense of intimacy.

    The three of them entered the small courtyard.

    Nan Yan had changed her body, and Little White, Little Yellow, and Little Gold, the three wolves, didn¡¯t recognize her. So when they saw her approaching, their fur instinctively stood on end, and they entered attack mode.

    Fu Yubai quickly told them, "They are all Master¡¯s family, don¡¯t attack them."

    "Aw~"

    A single howl served as their response to Fu Yubai.

    The three wolves obedientlyy back down and didn¡¯t reject Nan Yan¡¯s approach any further.

    Sun Chan was a bit puzzled. "They recognize Yubai but not you?"

    Nan Yan looked at him and said, "Second Master, my situation is a bit special. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we meet Masterter."

    "Oh..."

    Sun Chan didn¡¯t press further. He had a lot of trust in Nan Yan and regarded her as his own child.

    If she said she would exinter, then it would be exinedter.

    Fu Yubai had already circled through a few wooden houses and returned to their side.

    "Master isn¡¯t at home."

    "I guessed as much," Nan Yan replied.

    If he had been at home, he would have sensed their arrival ande out to greet them. With all the noise that Little White and the others had made, and no oneing out of the wooden houses, it was clear that there was no one inside.

    "After you left, how many people are still here?" Sun Chan inquired, considering the number of wooden houses.

    Fu Yubai replied in a gentle tone, "If Master hasn¡¯t taken in any new disciples, then he¡¯s the only one left."

    "Only him?"

    "Yes."

    A hint of sorrow passed through Sun Chan¡¯s eyes. Humans are social animals, and living alone in the wilderness for over a decade must be incredibly lonely!

    He felt deeply for his Master.

    Nan Yan noticed his expression with a sidelong nce and asked, "Second Master, your expression doesn¡¯t look quite right. What¡¯s on your mind?"

    Sun Chan looked at them both with a somewhat reproachful expression. "Why didn¡¯t either of you stay behind to keep himpany?"

    Nan Yan: "?"

    Fu Yubai: "?"

    Did they understand what he meant?

    "Second Master, have you misunderstood something?"

    Did he think their Master was leading a miserable life here?

    He was being too naive!

    While it was true that this ce was devoid of human presence, and they had left only their Master behind after they left, their Master would definitely not feel lonely.

    The rumors about how terrifying this ce was circted outside, and it was indeed terrifying for those whose strength was insufficient. However, for those with strength who had grown weary of the hypocritical and greedy world outside, this ce was like heaven.

    And their Master was precisely that kind of person.

    Here, his life was extremely pleasant!

    Just as Sun Chan was wondering what Nan Yan meant, Fu Yubai looked into the distance and said, "Master is back."

    Without further ado, he turned and hurried over.

    Seeing the figure in the distance, carrying a medicine basket on his back, wearing a gray linen robe, and having white hair and a white beard, he murmured, "Brother Hua..."

    It really was his senior brother Hua!

    The two of them, senior and junior brothers, hadn¡¯t seen each other for over ten years!

    Hua Shifang¡¯s indifferent gaze sharpened when he spotted the three people in the courtyard. His unhurried pace instantly quickened.

    "Senior Brother!"

    Sun Chan shouted loudly and ran over like a child, wanting to hug him with his arms outstretched.

    However, he was mercilessly rejected by Hua Shifang.

    Sun Chan: "???"

    Did his senior brother have to be so cold?

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other in over a decade, and he didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge him!

    This was too much!

    There was also excitement in Hua Shifang¡¯s eyes, and upon seeing Sun Chan¡¯s injured expression, he cleared his throat and exined, "I¡¯ve got feces on me; don¡¯t dirty yourself."

    Sun Chan¡¯s broken heart suddenly mended.

    He knew his senior brother wouldn¡¯t be so heartless.

    "Master."

    Fu Yubai walked over, respectfully addressing him and then reaching out to take the medicine basket he was carrying.

    Hua Shifang removed the medicine basket and handed it to him, but his gaze shifted to Nan Yan.

    He inquired of Fu Yubai, "Have you brought another disciple for your Master?"

    Sun Chan: "???"

    This wasn¡¯t right. Did his senior brother really not recognize even his own disciple?

 Chapter 412: Truth and Confession

    <h4>Chapter 412: Truth and Confession</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This doesn¡¯t make sense.

    Could the master really not recognize his own disciple?

    Or is there something peculiar about Nan Yan¡¯s identity?

    No, that¡¯s not it...

    Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills and the fact that she could immediately guess his identity make it obvious that she is his senior disciple.

    So, what could be the reason?

    This is starting to go beyond hisprehension.

    Fu Yubai smiled and shook his head. "It¡¯s not like that."

    The first time his junior sister revealed her identity and told him what had happened to her, he was shocked beyond belief. He wondered how their usuallyposed master would react when he found out about this.

    Nan Yan looked at her master again, feeling a mix of emotions.

    To her, Hua Shifang was not just a good teacher but also the most important person in her life. Especially after the betrayal by Xi Shijin, she hade to appreciate her master¡¯s kindness even more.

    However, she had let her master down and disappointed him.

    Hua Shifang frowned as he looked at her. Her gaze seemed somewhat familiar, but he had never seen her before.

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart ached, and she confessed, "Master, I¡¯m Yanyan, your junior disciple."

    Hua Shifang¡¯s body trembled for a moment, then he walked up to her, grabbed her shoulder, and earnestly examined her. "You¡¯re Yanyan?"

    Nan Yan nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s me!"

    Hua Shifang still couldn¡¯t fully ept it. He furrowed his brow and asked, "How did you turn out like this?"

    It was aplete transformation, and there was nothing reminiscent of his original junior disciple. Her appearance, figure, height, and even her age were all different!

    The girl in front of him could, at most, be neen years old, but his junior disciple was already twenty-five!

    People don¡¯t reverse their age.

    "What happened, Yanyan? What exactly happened to you?" Hua Shifang¡¯s voice was urgent and filled with anxiety.

    Sun Chan was also in the dark.

    Listening to the conversation between his senior brother and disciple, it was clear that there was a significant problem at y here.

    Nan Yanfortingly patted Hua Shifang¡¯s arm and said, "Master, my story is quite long. Let¡¯s go inside and discuss it further."

    Hua Shifang agreed, "Yes, let¡¯s go inside."

    The four of them entered the wooden house.

    Since everyone was already here, Hua Shifang was no longer concerned about Nan Yan running away. He decided to head to the bedroom to change his clothes, as they had been soiled with excrement.

    Fu Yubai skillfully prepared some hot water and retrieved Hua Shifang¡¯s tea leaves to brew tea for everyone.

    Before long, Hua Shifang returned after changing his clothes, his expression even more solemn than before.

    He sat at the wooden table, with each of the four of them taking a seat around it. Nan Yan sat directly across from him.

    Fu Yubai poured the brewed tea into cups and ced them in front of each person.

    Hua Shifang had no mood to drink tea. He looked at Nan Yan and asked seriously, "Yanyan, can you tell us what has happened to you now?"

    Nan Yan nodded, "Master, Second Master, you both better be prepared for something quite unbelievable. What has happened to me is beyond imagination."

    Sun Chan furrowed his brow, "How unbelievable are we talking about? Is it something like a soul exchange?"

    "Yes, my situation is somewhat simr to a soul exchange. However, after my death, my soul directly possessed a new body, recing the original soul in that body and gaining control over it."

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan looked at her in disbelief, particrly Sun Chan. He had just picked up his tea to take a sip but was so startled by her words that he spilled the scalding tea on his hand without feeling the pain.

    "Is it... is it really true?"

    Nan Yan met their gazes and calmly continued, "I am sitting here in front of you, so yes, it¡¯s true. My original body perished in an M-countryboratory, reduced to ashes in a massive fire."

    Suddenly, a heavy silence fell upon them, leaving everyone unsure of what to say.

    In an attempt to lighten the mood, Nan Yan changed the subject, "Let¡¯s move on from my situation, Master. There¡¯s something important concerning the Divine Physician Sect. Feng Zhengzhi and other elders had ..."

 Chapter 413: Returning Together

    <h4>Chapter 413: Returning Together</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "What did Feng Zhengzhi and the others do?" Hua Shifang¡¯s face darkened.

    Having secluded himself in Shennongjia for over a decade, he had long ceased to concern himself with the affairs of the sect and had distanced himself from that world, away from all theplexities and mor.

    After so many years, hearing Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s name again only filled him with disgust.

    Sun Chan, in front of Hua Shifang, was far fromposed.

    Hecked the air of a transcendent hermit and instead vividly described how shameless Feng Zhengzhi and the elders were.

    He exined how they hade to cause trouble again, asserting that they believed Divine Physician Sect owed its current sess to them and that it was no longer the same sect created by the founding physicians.

    However, Nan Yan had shown her mettle, directly forbidding them from using the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s name and insisting they establish their own identity.

    As Sun Chan recounted the events, he sounded relieved. Then, his tone shifted, and he said, "Senior Brother, if you were here, none of this would have happened, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to treat me and Yanyan this way. Those money-hungry bastards... I¡¯ve made up my mind. After I¡¯ve managed Hundred Herb Garden and handed it over to Yanyan, I¡¯lle here to keep youpany. We¡¯ll live a life where we rise with the sun and rest with the sunset."

    "In my absence, they¡¯ve grown even morewless!" Hua Shifang¡¯s eyes deepened, and his stern face exuded an aura of authority.

    He had initially chosen seclusion in Shennongjia because he disagreed with the values of those in the sect and had grown tired of human greed. Who would have thought that his departure not only failed to rein them in but also seemed to make them even worse.

    Hua Shifang couldn¡¯t help but self-reflect. Had his decision to leave and escape from these things he found repulsive been the right one?

    Once Sun Chan finished speaking, Hua Shifang subtly furrowed his brow and then looked kindly at Nan Yan. "Yanyan, what do you intend to do?"

    "No one can take away what belongs to my Master, whether it¡¯s the Divine Physician Sect or the Hundred Herb Garden. I won¡¯t surrender them to them," Nan Yan asserted dominantly and confidently.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction.

    Fu Yubai also made his intentions clear. "Master, Master Uncle, I will stand by Little Junior Sister¡¯s side and help her, protect her."

    Since he had already left the Fu family, he might as well stay by Nan Yan¡¯s side in the future.

    Hua Shifang nodded approvingly. "That¡¯s right. With Yubai willing to stay with Yanyan and assist her, I can rest assured."

    "I wonder where the other two brats have gone. When we get in touch with them, we should have theme and help Little Junior Sister."

    While the eldest and second eldest disciples didn¡¯t possess extraordinary medical talents, they had learned various other skills, particrly the second eldest¡¯s expertise in herb cultivation. This would be useful in managing the Hundred Herb Garden.

    Nan Yan said, "Master, everyone has their own lives. Big Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother may have already established their own careers. It¡¯s enough for Third Senior Brother to stay and help me."

    If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yubai¡¯s initiative to stay, Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t have wanted to disturb anyone else.

    Furthermore, she and her eldest and second eldest senior brothers hadn¡¯t been in contact for about five or six years. It might be best not to disturb them.

    Hua Shifang, in amanding tone, said, "An order from your master is amand. If you need them, Yanyan, just say the word, and I¡¯ll send them to help you."

    "Alright, but we don¡¯t need them right now. Third Senior Brother and I can handle it. We¡¯ll let you know when we can¡¯t."

    "Hmm, don¡¯t be too stubborn, you hear me?"

    "I understand..."

    The master and disciples sat back at the wooden table and listened to Nan Yan discuss other matters.

    During their conversation, Nan Yan also talked about the Seven Deadly Sins and human gic experiments.

    Sun Chan mmed the table and eximed, "Defying thews of nature and attempting to achieve immortality, aren¡¯t they courting disaster?"

    Nan Yan replied, "Second Master, achieving immortality is quite ordinary for humanity these days."

    Sun Chan thought back to the airne he had taken earlier and fell silent.

    Although Hua Shifang¡¯s main focus was traditional Chinese medicine, he wasn¡¯t ignorant of Western medicine. In his earlier years, he had ventured abroad to study Western medicine and had also delved into gics and biochemistry. He had a deeper understanding of gic experiments than Sun Chan.

    Hua Shifang spoke seriously, "Yanyan, we must stop them from conducting gic experiments, or it could lead to a catastrophic disaster for the world."

    "I understand," Nan Yan¡¯s tone turned cold and filled with determination. "Master, they once caused my death, and they are the culprits who killed my parents. I will not rest until they are defeated."

    For whatever reason, she was determined to annihte this organization!

    Hua Shifang hesitated.

    After more than a decade in seclusion, should he leave Shennongjia and explore the outside world?

    He had grown ustomed to this pure and rxed way of life. Could he return to the outside world?

    Nan Yan and the others didn¡¯t n to leave so soon; they intended to stay in Shennongjia for a few days. So Hua Shifang had plenty of time to consider his next steps.

    In the following days, Nan Yan and Fu Yubai went herb picking in the mountains as they used to. Sun Chan stayed behind to cook meals.

    After they returned, they would eat the simple meals cooked by Sun Chan, process the herbs they had picked in the afternoon, and go fishing by a small stream in the afternoon. In the evenings, they enjoyed grilled fish.

    Sun Chan loved the natural food of Shennongjia.

    With no additives, the taste was pure and fresh, far superior to the fruits and vegetables outside that were ripened with chemicals and grown with various synthetic fertilizers.

    "Yanyan, how about you and Yubai go back first? I¡¯ll stay here and spend more time with Senior Brother," Sun Chan suggested.

    Sun Chan was enjoying his stay in Shennongjia and didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Hua Shifang stroked his beard and gave him a nce. "We cane backter. I n to return with Yanyan and the others."

    Nan Yan and Fu Yubai were surprised and asked in unison, "Master, are you leaving Shennongjia?"

    "When my disciples have matters to attend to, how can I, as their master enjoy afortable life here? Besides, those old folks from the sect not only bully me but also my disciples. I¡¯m going back to deal with them," Hua Shifang replied.

    After several days of consideration, Hua Shifang had decided to return.

    Once he saw that Nan Yan could handle things on her own and resolve the issues, he could return in peace.

    "Senior Brother, that¡¯s wonderful! I thought you¡¯d never want to leave this ce in your entire life!" Sun Chan eximed happily.

    Let those people from the sect see who the true master of the Divine Physician Sect is this time!

    Let¡¯s see what excuses they cane up with.

    "Senior Brother, are you going back to support Yanyan?" Sun Chan asked.

    Hua Shifang replied calmly, "Of course."

    "It¡¯s been over a decade. Haven¡¯t you missed me at all?"

 Chapter 414: A Chill Down Qin Luâ€™s Spine

    <h4>Chapter 414: A Chill Down Qin Lu¡¯s Spine</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sun Chan asked with some anticipation, "Senior Brother, it¡¯s been over a decade. Haven¡¯t you missed me at all?"

    "Never."

    Hua Shifang¡¯s reply left him feeling cold inside.

    Forget it, now that they had brought him back, he would stick with him.

    The two of them were like brothers, depending on each other.

    As long as his senior brother didn¡¯t forget about him, that¡¯s enough for him.

    After all, since they became disciples, they had been bickering and arguing for more than a decade.

    In these past ten years without him by his side, he truly felt lonely...

    Hua Shifang nned to return to China together, with no set return date.

    The small animals they had been raising here would certainly need to be released back into the wild.

    However, the three wolves, Little White, Little Gold, and Little Yellow, refused to leave. They stayed in the courtyard even after their ropes were untied, just lying there.

    In the end, Hua Shifang couldn¡¯t bring himself to chase them away.

    He opened the fence, allowing them toe and go as they pleased.

    Having them guard the ce wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    He intended to return to this small cabin in the future. With them around, it wouldn¡¯t fall into disrepair.

    The rare herbs Hua Shifang had found deep in Shennongjia were carefully packed.

    Each of the four of them carried arge bundle and two smaller ones in their hands.

    Fortunately, their physical strength was excellent, and they could handle the load from the small cabin to the helicopternding site.

    Upon arrival, the others sat down to rest while Nan Yan took out her cellphone to contact the pilot...

    Six hourster, the masters and disciples returned to Sun Chan¡¯s courtyard.

    "If you don¡¯t need these herbs, Nan Yan, I¡¯ll take them to the Hundred Herb Garden for nting. When you need them, you cane and get them."

    Sun Chan was referring to some precious herbs that were previously nted around the small cabin with soil carried by Hua Shifang.

    If they weren¡¯t nted in soil, they would wither in three days at most.

    Nan Yan nodded, "You can go ahead and nt them, Master."

    "Master, you should stay here with Second Master for now. I need to make a quick trip to the Qin family and wille back to see you once I¡¯m done."

    Hua Shifang waved his hand, "Sure, go ahead and take care of your business. You don¡¯t need to worry about me."

    After Nan Yan left, Sun Chanined to Hua Shifang, "By the way, Senior Brother, I forgot to tell you, there¡¯s a little brat trying to make a move on our Yanyan."

    "What?!"

    Hua Shifang, who had seemed tired, suddenly became alert upon hearing this statement.

    His eyes widened, and he stood up, showing a strong desire to confront the scoundrel who dared to have intentions towards his disciple.

    He had finally reunited with his junior disciple with great effort, and he was determined to find out who had tried to deceive her.

    Whoever it was, he would teach them a lesson they wouldn¡¯t forget!

    Sun Chan continued to provoke, "That scoundrel is even disabled, he needs a wheelchair to move around. Yet, somehow, he managed to sweet-talk our Yanyan."

    "He¡¯s incredibly audacious!"

    Hua Shifang mmed the table, "He¡¯s disabled and still daring to pursue Yanyan? Who gave him such audacity!"

    "When Yanyan returns, I¡¯ll pay him a visit!"

    Meanwhile, in the middle of an office meeting, Qin Lu suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    It was as if he had been marked by some kind of danger...

 Chapter 415: The Future Mistress of the Qin Family

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Future Mistress of the Qin Family</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Madam Qin and Nan Yan were in the middle of their meal when Qin Sen and his wife, Song Wanrong, arrived.

    As soon as they entered, Qin Sen couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and said, "Mom, have you finallye to your senses and agreed to our request?"

    Qin Sen was in high spirits. His efforts had not been in vain, as he had finally persuaded Old Madam Qin to transfer her shares to him!

    Although Old Madam Qin might have appeared rather ordinary and not particrly intelligent but after nearly ny years of life, she had be a shrewd judge of character and knew how to manipte human nature.

    As she grew older, her once fierce and domineering demeanor mellowed, and she now cherished a peaceful retirement.

    If even herst son abandoned her, she would surely be devastated.

    So, he used their mother-son rtionship as leverage!

    When Qin Sen heard his mother¡¯s response, he was taken aback.

    She angrily retorted, "Qin Sen, who told you that I agreed to your request?"

    Qin Sen and Song Wanrong¡¯s excited expressions froze.

    "Mom, what do you mean by this? Are you ying tricks on us?" Qin Sen was furious. "Didn¡¯t you have Nanny Li inform us that you wanted to see us?"

    He instinctively believed that Old Madam Qin had no other choice and couldn¡¯t bear to let her only son leave the capital, so she had agreed.

    However, upon his arrival, he heard his mother change her mind.

    Old Madam Qin snorted, "When did I invite you? Did I invite you here just to cause trouble?"

    Qin Sen: "???"

    He believed that Old Madam Qin wouldn¡¯t stoop to lying.

    Since she said she didn¡¯t invite them, then it definitely wasn¡¯t her.

    "Nanny Li, you have quite the audacity, falsely conveying Old Madam Qin¡¯s intentions and deceiving us intoing here. What¡¯s your motive?" Qin Sen was losing his temper.

    Nanny Li wasn¡¯t intimidated by his anger and stood calmly behind Old Madam Qin, observing with aposed demeanor.

    Old Madam Qin herself was a bit surprised. Was it Nanny Li who called them here?

    Just as she was wondering, Nan Yan patted her hand on the back, raised her head, and met the girl¡¯s bright eyes.

    "Grandmother, I asked Nanny Li to call them."

    "Yanyan, why would you do this?"

    Nan Yan gave her a reassuring look and then turned her gaze to Qin Sen. "Uncle Qin, I heard from Nanny Li that you¡¯re tired of staying in the capital and want to go abroad, is that right?"

    Qin Sen¡¯s face darkened. "My affairs are none of your business, an outsider like you."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and casually remarked, "Right now, I might be considered an outsider, but that won¡¯t be the case in the future. So, I¡¯m just preemptively assuming my role to assist Uncle Qin, which is only natural."

    Qin Sen couldn¡¯t hide his disgust for Nan Yan, and he didn¡¯t feel any less aversion towards her than he did towards his own nephew.

    Dealing with Qin Lu was already a challenge, and now there was this woman who was equally difficult to deal with. If these two were to get married and be a couple in the future, where would that leave him in the Qin family?

    He had even contemted trying to break them up, but he had no idea where to start. Qin Lu was impervious to seduction or maniption, and as for Nan Yan, he knew too little about her to drive a wedge between them.

    Nan Yan propped her chin upzily and said, "Grandmother, he¡¯s scolding me."

    "Qin Sen, Nan Yan is the granddaughter-inw I personally chose, the future mistress of the Qin family. Even though she hasn¡¯t entered the Qin family officially yet, she¡¯s already half a member of the Qin family. She has every right to be involved in Qin family matters."

    Old Madam Qin of the Qin family was a discerning person. She knew that Nan Yan had asked Nanny Li to call Qin Sen here, and she guessed that Nanny Li had said something to make Nan Yan want to stand up for her and resolve the issue.

    But what delighted her the most was that Qin Lu had finally won Nan Yan¡¯s heart!

    A reason to celebrate indeed!

    She couldn¡¯t wait for Nan Yan to graduate from university so that she could immediately arrange their wedding.

    "Mom!"

    Both Qin Sen and Song Wanrong¡¯s faces darkened.

    "Do you really want to let a young girl who hasn¡¯t even entered the family yet dictate terms to us?" Qin Sen was seething with anger, his face contorted in frustration.

    Song Wanrong, feeling aggrieved, added, "Mom, I¡¯ve been married into the Qin family for over twenty years, always respecting and serving you. I¡¯ve been cautious and careful in everything I do. I haven¡¯tined even when you didn¡¯t entrust me with the affairs of the Qin family¡¯s inner household. But now, you¡¯re willing to give that responsibility to a young girl who hasn¡¯t married into the family yet. How will people in our social circle perceive me?"

    Song Wanrong had been patiently waiting for the moment when the role of the Qin family¡¯s mistress would fall into her hands, especially when she believed that her sister-inw and younger siblings had no intention of returning to the capital. The sudden decision to hand over the management of the inner household to Nan Yan was something she couldn¡¯t ept.

    Old Madam Qin of the Qin family retorted, "Ah Lu is currently the head of the Qin family, and naturally, his wife will be the mistress of this household."

    Song Wanrong was so infuriated that she almost crushed the handbag she held in her hands, her body trembling with anger.

    Qin Sen grabbed her hand and sternly said, "If that¡¯s the case, then Wanrong and I will leave. We¡¯ll go abroad, and you can stay here with your grandson and granddaughter-inw!"

    He thought that by saying this, Old Madam Qin would surely try to stop them from leaving.

    However, to his surprise, he heard Nan Yan calmly remark, "Uncle Qin, you can leave if you want, but before you go, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you."

    "As for Old Madam Qin¡¯s shares, you better give up any ideas of trying to manipte or coerce her into giving them to you. What she owns, she¡¯ll give to whomever she pleases. Threats and temptations won¡¯t work."

    "Grandmother has already shown great leniency towards both of you. Thest time, Old Madam Qin intervened on your behalf, and my brother spared you any consequences. If you persist in showing disrespect to Old Madam Qin, my brother will abide by grandmother¡¯s wishes and won¡¯t be able to take any action. However, I¡¯m more than willing to step in personally."

    Qin Sen was about to unleash an angry tirade, but when he felt Nan Yan¡¯s cold and sinister gaze, a shiver ran down his spine, and the words he was about to speak retreated.

    He clenched his fists tightly and red ominously at Old Madam Qin. "Mom, is this also your decision?"

    Old Madam Qin remained silent for a moment before nodding. "Yes."

    "Qin Sen, I¡¯ve given you chances before. Your abilities are mediocre, youck business acumen, and you rely on dubious methods. The shares you hold are enough to ensure afortable life for you and your wife. It¡¯s better not to be too greedy in life."

    She had wanted to say these words to Qin Sen for a long time.

    She had been lenient with him, always keeping him close to her instead of letting him settle abroad like her other children. She had been more caring and forgiving. However, he was like a hopeless case, not onlycking in sess but also having a soft spot, prone to making foolish decisions when provoked.

    She could indulge him for a while, but she couldn¡¯t do it indefinitely.

    Qin Sen¡¯s eyes betrayed his resentment as he red fiercely at Old Madam Qin. He pulled Song Wanrong along and angrily dered, "We¡¯re leaving."

    Just before leaving, he added a menacing remark, "I hope you won¡¯t regret this in the future."

 Chapter 416: The Love Meal

    <h4>Chapter 416: The Love Meal</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Sen stormed out of the Qin family residence, furious, and immediately sought out Old Patriarch Qin.

    Their n had failed.

    Old Madam Qin was unwilling to give them the shares, even if it meant letting them leave. Her biased actions had fueled Qin Sen¡¯s deep resentment towards her.

    "Old Patriarch, I think threatening Qin Lu with Old Madam Qin could be a good idea," Qin Sen spoke with a tone filled with malice and bitterness, devoid of any affection for Qin Lu and Old Madam Qin.

    "Have you lost your mind?" Old Patriarch Qin¡¯s face darkened.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Qin Sen to suggest such a thing.

    He, too, had grown weary of Qin Lu and Old Madam Qin¡¯s control over the Qin family, but he had never considered taking any action against them. Qin Sen¡¯s words were a direct challenge to their authority.

    " Old Patriarch, I was just speaking in anger, saying things without thinking clearly. Please, just listen and let me vent. Can¡¯t I at least have that?" Qin Sen changed his tone and exined sheepishly.

    "You should never utter such words. If someone else were to hear them, they¡¯d berate you to no end. Promise me you won¡¯t say such things again, do you understand?" Old Patriarch Qin sternly scolded.

    Qin Sen hastily agreed, "Yes, you can rest assured, I won¡¯t say such things again."

    Once he left Old Patriarch Qin¡¯s presence, his expression turned sinister.

    "That damned old woman, the way she treated me, I¡¯ll make her regret it!"

    Song Wanrong asked softly, "Honey, what do you n to do?"

    Qin Sen snorted, "I¡¯m her own son, and I¡¯ve been with her in the capital for so many years. The Qin family must belong to me!"

    "Go back and pack some luggage. We¡¯re heading to Country F."

    This time, he didn¡¯t reveal his intentions any further.

    Even though Song Wanrong was his wife, women tended to be talkative, and he had no intention of sharing this matter with her.

    #

    The Qin family.

    After settling the matter of Qin Sen constantly bothering Old Madam Qin, Nan Yan made a phone call to Qin Lu after they finished their meal. She found out that he hadn¡¯t had lunch yet and told him to wait for her as she would bring him a meal.

    The kitchen swiftly prepared some easily-made dishes, packed them up, and handed them to Nan Yan to take away.

    Since Nan Yan¡¯sst visit, the receptionist had been informed that that in the future, when she came again, she coulde and go without any prior notice.

    Nan Yan directly went to the floor where Qin Lu¡¯s was at. Qin Lu was having a tense meeting in a conference room with a group of executives.

    Nan Yan observed through the clear ss door for a while and couldn¡¯t help but exim to herself, "He looks so perfect, even with that serious expression on his face." Her admiration was evident on her own face.

    Qin Lu noticed her and smiled, a smile that had never been seen by the executives before, leaving them surprised and confused.

    "Let¡¯s pause the meeting; we¡¯ll resume in half an hour," Qin Lu quickly announced. He got up and headed towards Nan Yan.

    The executives below exchanged puzzled looks, wondering if the girl was the one their president was in love with. "Wow, she¡¯s very pretty, but isn¡¯t she quite young?" they whispered to each other.

    Qin Lu held Nan Yan¡¯s hand and took her to his office. Inside, he patted her head as usual and yfully pinched her cheek.

    Nan Yan smiled sweetly at him and brought out the warm meal she had prepared. Qin Lu enjoyed the love meal contentedly, not caring much about the taste.

    What mattered to him was thepany of his beloved Yanyan...

 Chapter 417: Playing Mission Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 417: ying Mission Impossible</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After Qin Lu finished eating, Nan Yan took the dishes to the sink and washed them clean, then put them away.

    Qin Lu took a lollipop from the drawer of his desk, unwrapped it, extended his long arm, and directly brought it to her lips.

    Nan Yan opened her mouth and bit it, her tongue licked the candy, and the fragrance of lychee spread between her lips and teeth.

    With so many vors of lollipops, lychee vor was still her favorite.

    Qin Lu¡¯s fingers sensually brushed lightly over her lips, his eyes darkening, and he gently chuckled, "Yanyan, if you¡¯re not busy, would you like to wait for me to finish work and go home together?"

    "Sure."

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t have anything else to do.

    Qin Lu was in a cheerful mood, "I¡¯ll go to the meeting first, and if you get bored, you can use theputer."

    Nan Yan nodded obediently.

    The meeting, which was interrupted for half an hour, resumed after Qin Lu returned to the conference room.

    The executives sitting below discreetly nced at the high and mighty CEO Qin.

    They really hadn¡¯t expected that CEO Qin, being a mortal, would actually be in a romantic rtionship!

    What made it even more unbelievable for them was that CEO Qin¡¯s girlfriend was still in high school...

    This... is a bit too outrageous!

    At the very least, find someone older!

    Qin Lu nced around and asked casually, "So, do any of you have any questions for me?"

    "Nothing, nothing..."

    "No, no..."

    Everyone quickly waved their hands, then promptly straightened up, suppressing their curiosity, and getting into the meeting mode.

    Nan Yan sat in Qin Lu¡¯s boss chair, ying with hisputer.

    Perhaps feeling it was a bit unfair to have Bai Chen do all the work for her, Nan Yan switched to her own ount and logged into the Dark Realm.

    As soon as her Pioneer ount came online, she received a private message.

    Zui Gui: [Yanyan, where did you take Bai Chen?]

    Pioneer: [He¡¯s helping me with something.]

    Zui Gui: [What are you both up to?]

    Pioneer: [Seeking revenge for me.]

    Zui Gui: [Revenge for what? Do you need our help?]

    Pioneer: [Not at the moment, but when I need you, I¡¯ll let you know.]

    Zui Gui: [Alright. When are youing to M country? Can we meet up?]

    Pioneer: [Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. I don¡¯t want to expose my identity.]

    The main reason was that she was afraid that Li Yuan and Zui Gui would not be able to ept her bing like this.

    Zui Gui didn¡¯t force her to return, but he reminded her a few times that if she needed anything, she shouldn¡¯t hesitate to ask.

    Nan Yan certainly wouldn¡¯t be hesitant.

    For now, she really didn¡¯t need their help, but when she did in the future, she would definitely ask for it.

    Just like Bai Chen, who was forcibly recruited, a Dark Realm supervisor, now working as a spy.

    Right after her conversation with Zui Gui, Li Yuan¡¯s chat window also lit up.

    Li Yuan: [Are you investigating the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯ matter?]

    Pioneer: [Yes, it¡¯s rted to my blood feud.]

    Li Yuan and the others were the four who knew about Nan Yan¡¯s background.

    They knew her parents had been brutally murdered, and she had learned from Bai Chen that her parents¡¯ deaths were rted to the Xi Shijin.

    Now, the Seven Deadly Sins were involved as well, and she wanted revenge. It seemed there was even more to investigate.

    Li Yuan: [Do you need help?] It was the same tone as Zui Gui¡¯s.

    He, Zui Gui, and Bai Chen had long considered Nan Yan as a sister.

    Ironically, Nan Yan, who was regarded as a sister by them, was the most formidable among the four of them.

    All along, it had been Nan Yan taking care of them, so now that there was a rare opportunity for them to help her, they naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate either and replied: [When I need help, I will find you.]

    Li Yuan: [What mission did you send Bai Chen on?]

    Pioneer: [ying a Mission Impossible game.]

    Li Yuan: [I bet he loves it.]

    Pioneer: [I guess...]

    Meanwhile, at this moment, Bai Chen, who was thought by Li Yuan and Nan Yan to be enjoying this mission, was teetering on the edge of a meltdown.

    Why was he on the verge of a meltdown?

    Naturally, it was because of the man by his side, Shen Junqing.

    Seven days into infiltrating the Seven Deadly Sins through Merck Biopharmaceuticals.

    The process had gone smoothly, and the person they met with hadn¡¯t suspected their identities.

    Work-rted matters were going well, but...

    Bai Chen had every reason to suspect that Shen Junqing and he were ipatible by nature.

    To cooperate with their act, their outward identities were that of brothers. However, the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯ members mistakenly believed they had some special rtionship. So, when the Seven Deadly Sins came to visit, they were assigned to share a room.

    Sharing a room wasn¡¯t an issue in itself; it was a two-bedroom apartment, and they wouldn¡¯t disturb each other.

    But who would have guessed that during dinner one night, Shen Junqing ate something he was allergic to, leading to vomiting and diarrhea, along with a red rash all over his body.

    Even his face beneath the human skin mask was severely affected.

    Upon returning to their room, Shen Junqing locked the door and removed his human skin mask, revealing a face that was even more horrifying than his body.

    His once fair skin was now covered inrge, red patches, making him look terrifying.

    Shen Junqing was in great difort, running a high fever, bing irritable, and suffering from intense itching all over his body.

    In order to avoid disfiguration, he had to restrain himself from scratching, which was driving him almost insane.

    To divert his attention, he asked Bai Chen to fight with him, both to expend energy and to shift his focus.

    Feeling sorry for Shen Junqing¡¯s current suffering, Bai Chen didn¡¯t go all out.

    However, this wretched Shen Junqing was ruthless in his attacks.

    While beating each other, they also insulted each other harshly.

    Bai Chen¡¯s anger red.

    If a fight was what he wanted, then a fight was what he¡¯d get!

    Bai Chen also lost control, and the two of them fought fiercely.

    A sudden knocking on the door snapped them out of their brawl.

    They both simultaneously released each other and stepped back.

    Bai Chen fixed his disheveled clothes from the scuffle and said to Shen Junqing, "Go hide in the bathroom."

    Shen Junqing was currently using his real face and couldn¡¯t risk exposure.

    "Okay."

    Shen Junqing covered his face and went into the bathroom.

    After the intense fight, his rationality had returned somewhat.

    Although he still itched all over his body, he could now endure it.

    Bai Chen waited for him to enter the bathroom before opening the door.

    Outside stood the gentlemanly Chapman.

    "I apologize for the unpleasant experience at tonight¡¯s dinner. Here¡¯s some medication for allergies."

    Chapman held out a pill and nced into the room. "And Mr. Shen?"

    Bai Chen epted the medication, his expression indifferent. "He¡¯s taking a cold shower."

    Chapman looked at Bai Chen¡¯s crumpled clothes from the scuffle and let out a knowing "Oh." He added, "I won¡¯t disturb you both any longer. I¡¯lle to apologize to Mr. Shen tomorrow."

    Bai Chen remained expressionless and watched as Chapman left. He then locked the door again before taking the medication and heading to the bathroom.

    Shen Junqing, who was in the middle of a shower, resisted the itching sensation and froze for a second when Bai Chen entered, quickly grabbing the shower curtain and pulling it shut.

    "Why didn¡¯t you knock?" Shen Junqing¡¯s tone was filled with frustration.

    Bai Chen: "..."

    How was he supposed to know that Shen Junqing was actually taking a shower?

 Chapter 418: Morbid Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 418: Morbid Beauty</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "I brought you the medicine." Bai Chen ced the medicine he was holding on the nearby sink and turned to leave.

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    Half an hourter, Shen Junqing emerged in a bathrobe after taking a cold shower and applying the allergy treatment cream. The red rash on his face had lightened somewhat, and he seemed to be in better shape.

    Bai Chen clicked his tongue. "I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d actually use it."

    Shen Junqing nced coolly at him. "Didn¡¯t you bring it in for me?"

    "I just saw you were in so much difort, and I didn¡¯t think Chapman would tamper with the ointment," Bai Chen replied.

    Shen Junqing simply said, "That¡¯s my reason too."

    Both of them tacitly avoided mentioning the earlier awkwardness.

    Another two hours passed, and the red rash on Shen Junqing¡¯s body had subsided, and his face had also improved significantly, leaving behind a faint pinkyer.

    It would probably bepletely gone in about half an hour.

    The two men had rare serious expressions on their faces.

    In front of Bai Chen was aptop, and Shen Junqing sat beside him, both of them watching the screen together.

    Bai Chen¡¯sputer skills were not inferior to Nan Yan¡¯s, which was why she had arranged for him to infiltrate the Seven Deadly Sins.

    During the seven days here, he had discovered a lot of things.

    Some things were disturbing and could shatter one¡¯s moralpass, erasing their humanity.

    However, he couldn¡¯t send this information to Nan Yan just yet.

    Thework here was closed off, only allowing ess to internalworks. If they attempted tomunicate with the outside world, he would be exposed immediately.

    The fact that they can block his actions indicated that someone within the Seven Deadly Sins was a formidableputer expert, no less skilled than Bai Chen himself.

    Fortunately, he was here with Shen Junqing. Otherwise, with anyone else other than Nan Yan herself, he would have been exposed long ago.

    It¡¯s not that Shen Junqingcks the ability; rather, there is aputer expert who can infiltrate the entire base silently and monitor everyone¡¯s every move.

    Without him, Shen Junqing would have been exposed today as well.

    Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he looked away, his voice cold and sinister, "An organization like this should not exist."

    Now, when he closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with those bloody and sinister images.

    In the otherbs, experiments were conducted on animals, which were cruel in their own right, but animals couldn¡¯t bepared to humans as the apex of the food chain.

    However, within the Seven Deadly Sins, they were using humans as guinea pigs.

    The people who werepletely naked, connected to various tubes, with vacant eyes and expressionless faces, could be considered the fortunate ones.

    At least their bodies were intact.

    But those used for gic hybrids...

    Shen Junqing¡¯splexion became even worse.

    He forced himself not to dwell on it.

    Thinking further, he felt like he was about to vomit.

    "Yanyan is thinking of ways to solve this," Bai Chen said, unperturbed, as he continued to investigate the core secrets of the Seven Deadly Sins.

    Of course, if this had nothing to do with Nan Yan, he wouldn¡¯t bother.

    He didn¡¯t have that much empathy, and as long as the Seven Deadly Sins didn¡¯t cross his path, he had no connection with them.

    But if it involved Nan Yan, then he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    They could bully anyone else, but they had to target their Yanyan.

    That was simply asking for trouble!

    Bai Chen¡¯s hands moved quickly as he stored all the information he had found in a chip.

    Meanwhile, in a pitch-ck room deep underground on the eighteenth floor, the only source of light was the illuminatedputer screen.

    In the dim light, a pale and handsome face disyed a morbid and sinister expression while staring at the screen.

    And on his screen was all the surveince footage from the entire Seven Deadly Sins base.

    All the rooms, every location, densely packed with hundreds of windows, neatly arranged on the screen.

    Except for one window, which was ck.

    That room was where Bai Chen and Shen Junqing were located.

    "Interesting..."

    A low, murmuring voice with an eerie tone.

    Soft but as if it came from the depths of hell, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    The ability to block his surveince meant that one of these two men was aputer expert.

    Let him guess, what would aputer experte here for?

    Could these two little worms be trying to investigate his Seven Deadly Sins...

    The man¡¯s gloomy smile deepened, and he tapped the phone screen a few times. Soon, the call was answered.

    "My master, what are your orders?"

    Chapman¡¯s tone was extremely respectful, and in front of him, he appeared utterly subservient.

    The man¡¯s androgynous voice replied, "Without my permission, those two little pests are not allowed to leave."

    Chapman responded, "Yes, my master."

    #

    This meeting had been going on until six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The group of executives in the conference room had been driven nearly insane by the high-intensity mental activity.

    Fortunately, Qin Lu remembered that he had his girlfriend in his office. After checking the time, he kindly said, "Let¡¯s adjourn."

    The surviving executives took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from their foreheads. They were exhausted and leaned back in their chairs to recuperate.

    Qin Lu wasted no time. He tidied up the documents in front of him, picked up his phone, and walked out of the room.

    Back in his office, Nan Yan was ying a game.

    An Xiran had caught her with some free time and invited her to join a high-ranked match.

    In another month, the international selection for the "Path of Legends"petition would begin.

    Even though Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t bepeting again, she still needed to practice with the team members to improve theirbat abilities.

    When Qin Lu entered, she was being a diligent sharpening stone, helping the team members enhance their practicalbat skills.

    He stood quietly next to her, watching her y the game, appreciating his girl from a different perspective.

    Nan Yan was very beautiful.

    This body might not be as alluring as her original form, but it had its own advantages.

    Her cool brows and eyes, whenbined with her focused state, emitted a different kind of charm.

    His gaze fell on her rosy lips, and Qin Lu¡¯s tongue lightly touched the soft flesh of his cheek, his eyes revealing signals of desire.

    So pretty, he wanted to kiss...

    Fortunately, Qin Lu was always restrained. After moving his gaze away from her lips, he suppressed his thoughts.

    "How much longer?"

    Unknowingly, he had been watching her y for half an hour.

    Although he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, it was time to eat after they finished this round.

    Nan Yan replied, "A few minutes. After we finish this game, we can go eat at Second Master¡¯s courtyard."

    Qin Lu suddenly felt a bit pressured.

    Dealing with one Second Master was already challenging enough.

    Now that the Master and Second Master were both here, he hoped they¡¯re not nning some kind of trap in the courtyard.

    A few minutester, Nan Yan finished the game.

    "Fourth Brother, I¡¯m logging off the game now, you guys can continue."

    An Xiran replied, "Alright."

    After a moment of silence, An Xiran couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked, "Yanyan, have you found a master?"

    He remembered that their grandfather had always wanted her to study art with him.

    But his little sister hadn¡¯t agreed.

    Now she went to the capital for a while and suddenly has a master. Which discipline did she choose?

 Chapter 419: Rest Assured, Elder Hua, I Can Wait

    <h4>Chapter 419: Rest Assured, Elder Hua, I Can Wait</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After a moment of silence, Nan Yan confessed, "Medical skills."

    Having lost her family at a young age andcking the warmth of kinship, Old Master An and An Xiran had filled that void for her. Nan Yan had always been the kind of person who reciprocated kindness from others, and she considered Old Master An and An Xiran as her own family members a long time ago.

    So, when An Xiran asked her, she had no intention of hiding it from him.

    An Xiran was surprised, "Is your master the one who taught you medical skills?"

    "Yes."

    "If it¡¯s convenient, Yanyan, when you have the time, could you bring your master home with you..."

    An Xiran merely made a suggestion, and if Nan Yan disagreed, he wouldn¡¯t insist. He just wanted to thank Nan Yan¡¯s master in person for teaching her medical skills.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s medical abilities, Old Master An might not have survived to this day...

    Nan Yan replied, "Alright, when I return to Jin City, I¡¯ll ask if he¡¯s willing."

    "Okay, then you go ahead with your business. I will continue training them."

    After ending the call, Nan Yan put her phone back in her pocket, and Qin Lu naturally held her hand.

    Before heading to the courtyard, Qin Lu drove to a mall to buy some gifts.

    The first time he had gone empty-handed, the Second Master didn¡¯t like him, and now, for the second visit, with the presence of her Elder Master, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to go empty-handed either.

    Nan Yan gave her opinion on the side, and soon they had bought the gifts. Only then did the two of them go to the courtyard.

    In the courtyard, Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were ying chess.

    As for Fu Yubai, he was in the kitchen bringing a pot of soup to the dining table.

    With him present, they couldn¡¯t let the two elderly people cook, so all the dishes on the table were made by him.

    "It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock, why hasn¡¯t Yanyan arrived yet?"

    Sun Chan didn¡¯t know how many times he had looked at the door, and he sounded a bitining.

    Indeed, as soon as their little disciple returned, that annoying man managed to lure her away. Despite inviting her for a meal, they had been waiting for quite some time without her arrival.

    "Senior Brother, if Yanyan brings that man overter, you must show the imposing aura of your Elder Master and keep him in check, understand?"

    "Otherwise, our little disciple might be seduced away by this annoying man!"

    These words of disdain clearly indicated how much Sun Chan disliked Qin Lu.

    Hua Shifang harrumphed, "With me here, I¡¯d like to see who dares to have any ideas about Yanyan."

    Fu Yubai watched the attitudes of the two elders and offered a silent prayer for Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu¡¯s pursuit of Yanyan would be a challenging and long journey!

    Another ten minutes passed, and finally, the sound of a car parking outside could be heard.

    Soon after, there was a knock on the door.

    Fu Yubai went to open the door.

    Unsurprisingly, he saw two people.

    He lowered his voice and reminded, "Junior Sister, Master and Senior Uncle are getting impatient."

    Nan Yan nodded, "I know, Third Senior Brother."

    On the first day back, making her masters wait for her at dinner was indeed not ideal.

    She would have to make it up to themter.

    "Mr. Qin, just a friendly tip, trying to whisk Yanyan away will be quite challenging. Good luck."

    Fu Yubai expressed his moral support for Qin Lu.

    Unfortunately, if he offered practical support and stood on Qin Lu¡¯s side, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face his master.

    Qin Lu said, "Thank you."

    The three of them exchanged a few words at the door and quickly walked towards the courtyard.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan continued their pretense of being angry and ignored Nan Yan while resuming their chess game.

    Nan Yan walked over and said, "Elder Master, Second Master."

    The two old men finally looked up.

    Hua Shifang said, "You¡¯re here?"

    Sun Chan added, "You remember toe?"

    Seeing that the two old men seemed a bit upset, Nan Yan sincerely apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯te in time and kept both of you waiting."

    "Humph, don¡¯t sweet-talk us."

    Sun Chan turned his head haughtily. Then he noticed Qin Lu standing to Nan Yan¡¯s right and his expression froze.

    "Your... your legs..."

    Wasn¡¯t he a wheelchair-bound cripple?

    Why did hee this time with both legs seemingly fine?

    Qin Lu replied warmly, "Thank you for your concern, Elder Sun. My leg injury has fully healed."

    Sun Chan replied expressionlessly, "Who¡¯s concerned about you?"

    He originally wanted to use his disability as a reason to have some self-awareness and not bother their obedient disciple.

    Now that his only w was gone, what reason could he find?

    Sun Chan looked at Qin Lu and found him even more displeasing.

    Qin Lu, being disdained by someone, could only smile helplessly. After all, he was the master of this little girl, no matter how much they looked down on him, he had to endure it.

    Then, with a respectful expression, he said to Hua Shifang, "Elder Hua, I¡¯ve heard of your name for a long time, and today I finally have the honor of meeting you in person."

    Hua Shifang replied with a cold tone, "Hmm."

    He had no intention of showing any kindness to the man who wanted to take his disciple away.

    The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.

    Nan Yan intervened and said pleasingly, "Master, Second Master, look, he bought you gifts."

    Hua Shifang replied indifferently, "Put them aside for now. Yubai has already prepared dinner. Wash your hands and let¡¯s eat first."

    "Since Mr. Qin is here as well, let¡¯s have a meal together."

    His distant tone seemed to be more about trying to drive him away.

    It was only for Nan Yan¡¯s sake that he reluctantly allowed him to stay.

    Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu and made a helpless expression, then obediently went to wash her hands.

    It seemed that gaining the approval of the two masters for her brother was not easy.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll stay for dinner." Qin Lu replied politely and gracefully, not getting angry at being disliked. He handled the situation with tact and pretended not to notice their disdain.

    Once they sat at the dining table, the test officially began.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan engaged in a conversation about herbs and medical techniques. Both Nan Yan and Fu Yubai were able to chime in, but Qin Lu was excluded.

    To make matters worse, Hua Shifang and Sun Chan asionally nced at him, as if to convey that he, as someonepletely ignorant of traditional Chinese medicine, was unworthy of their disciples.

    Qin Lu remained calm andposed, eating his meal quietly and even helping to serve Nan Yan food.

    Their natural and familiar interaction left Hua Shifang and Sun Chan feeling a bit frustrated.

    It was toote; they realized toote that their little disciple had long been won over by this cunning fellow!

    This discovery left the two old men without much appetite for their meal.

    After finishing their dinner, Nan Yan and Fu Yubai cleared the dishes, while Hua Shifang sternly summoned Qin Lu to the living room.

    "What is your rtionship with Yanyan?"

    "It¡¯s the rtionship that you, Elder Hua, perceive."

    Hua Shifang was taken aback by his response. He remained silent for a moment before speaking again, "Yanyan is still too young. My senior and I want to keep her with us for a few more years. At the earliest, we¡¯ll consider letting her get married when she¡¯s twenty-five."

    Qin Lu replied calmly, "Rest assured, Elder Hua, I can wait."

    Hua Shifang added, "You can wait, but if you dare to mistreat her without my consent, you¡¯re dead."

    Qin Lu was speechless.

 Chapter 420: The Situation Begins to Get Critical

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Situation Begins to Get Critical</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu helplessly said, "Elder Hua, I won¡¯t mistreat Yanyan."

    He cherished her too much to mistreat her.

    Hua Shifang showed no gratitude, "And you better not do anything out of line."

    Qin Lu assured, "Before marriage, I won¡¯t misbehave."

    At most, a kiss...

    "Fine, I¡¯ll observe you closely. If you don¡¯t meet the standard, forget about marrying Yanyan!"

    "Yes, Elder Hua."

    It was the first time that Qin Lu had been scolded like this, and he dared not resist.

    Dealing with the guardian of the little one was much harder than dealing with the little one herself.

    Hua Shifang¡¯s mood improved somewhat thanks to Qin Lu¡¯s tactfulness.

    In the kitchen, Nan Yan and Fu Yubai were washing dishes.

    "Yanyan, leave this to Senior Brother and head outside."

    "Let Master and Second Master have a talk with Qin Lu first, and then I¡¯ll go out."

    Fu Yubai chuckled, "Aren¡¯t you worried that Master and Second Master will make things difficult for Mr. Qin?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, "They¡¯ll make things difficult sooner orter, and he¡¯ll have to pass this test sooner orter."

    Master and Second Master were old-fashioned and didn¡¯t want her to have a boyfriend so soon.

    Let Qin Lu deal with them.

    If he could handle Old Master An, handling them should be a piece of cake.

    "That¡¯s true," Fu Yubai chuckled lightly. "Mr. Qin wants to steal their precious disciple. He should endure a bit of hardship."

    "But little junior sister, have you really made up your mind about him?"

    Fu Yubai turned serious.

    He hoped his little junior sister would find happiness, but could Qin Lu really be the right man for her?

    Although he wasn¡¯t sure about Qin¡¯s identity, he could sense from their interactions that Qin Lu was anything but ordinary.

    He was very strong, and he exuded the aura of a true leader.

    Even though he had been restraining himself around Nan Yan, the unspoken pressure and dominance were still noticeable.

    Such a man wasn¡¯t easy to control.

    If he was sincere, it was fine, but what if he had ulterior motives for getting close to his little junior sister...

    Then his little junior sister could be in great danger!

    However, he could sense that Qin Lu¡¯s feelings for his little junior sister were deep.

    He hoped that his concerns were baseless.

    "Third Senior Brother, I don¡¯t really understand love or feelings, but I want to follow my heart."

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone was somewhat elusive, "If I have to choose one person to spend the rest of my life with, I just want to be with him..."

    There was no second man who could touch her heart in the same way.

    For the first time, Fu Yubai saw an expression of ¡¯deep affection¡¯ on Nan Yan¡¯s face.

    Little junior sister, she was truly falling in love...

    Fu Yubai smiled warmly and wished her, "Little junior sister, I hope you get what you wish for."

    "Thank you, Third Senior Brother."

    After washing the dishes, Nan Yan and Fu Yubai returned to the living room, but they didn¡¯t see the expected scene of the two old men making things difficult for Qin Lu.

    On the contrary, it seemed very harmonious.

    Qin Lu was ying chess with Hua Shifang, while Sun Chan sat beside Hua Shifang watching the game.

    Nan Yan and Fu Yubai joined the audience.

    Qin Lu¡¯s chess skills were quite impressive, and he could hold his own against Hua Shifang.

    In the end, he lost by a narrow margin.

    #

    Chapman arrived with a group of burly men and forcefully entered Shen Junqing and Bai Chen¡¯s residence. "Take them with us!" Chapman ordered his men.

    They subdued Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, escorting them to aboratory.

    While the men were restraining them, Bai Chen discreetly employed a concealed device from his pocket to alert Nan Yan that they were in a critical situation.

    Nan Yan received the urgent notification from Bai Chen.

    Qin Lu, who was with her, noticed the worry on her face and asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong, Yanyan?"

    Nan Yan stood up and replied, "Elder Master, Second Master and Senior Brother, I apologize, but I have to attend to some pressing matters. I¡¯lle visit again soon." She gripped Qin Lu¡¯s hand and left hastily.

    Inside Qin Lu¡¯s car, she briefed him about the critical situation.

    She thought for a moment and decided it¡¯s time to request assistance from Li Yuan and Zui Gui.

    Without dy, she arranged to meet with them at a nearby cafe an hourter...

 Chapter 421: CEO Qinâ€™s Business Empire

    <h4>Chapter 421: CEO Qin¡¯s Business Empire</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yanyan, what happened to you?"

    Li Yuan¡¯s gaze fell on Nan Yan.

    At first nce, he noticed that something was off about her.

    An adult¡¯s height doesn¡¯t change significantly over the years, even if they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Yet, Nan Yan seemed shorter than before.

    If it weren¡¯t for the familiar aura she emitted, he might have already acted, seized her, and interrogated her about the situation.

    Now, everyone was wearing a human skin mask, making everything feel unreal.

    "Reborn after death, can you ept that?"

    Nan Yan knew she couldn¡¯t hide the truth from them.

    After all, her current body shape was significantly different from her original one.

    "Are you really Little Yanyan?"

    The Zui Gui asked a rather foolish question.

    If it weren¡¯t Nan Yan, how would she know they were here? Moreover, their familiarity with her was undeniable.

    But what was she saying?

    Reborn after death?

    That sounded like a wild fantasy!

    Nan Yan knew they didn¡¯t believe her, so she shrugged and said, "The fact is, I wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of you otherwise."

    Zui Gui and Li Yuan immediately stood up, examining Nan Yan from top to bottom, turning her around several times.

    Even Qin Lu was pushed aside, watching the two emotional men.

    These were the remaining two members of the Dark Realm Quartet, Li Yuan and the Zui Gui.

    Li Yuan, rumored to be extremely loyal and calcting, was a notorious ruthless businessman, skilled in making money as if it were second nature.

    Now, in front of his little girl, there was no sign of the usual restraint.

    It seemed that his daughter held just as much weight in their hearts as she did in Bai Chen¡¯s heart.

    So, he was gaining two more difficult men to deal with on his journey to win the little one¡¯s heart?

    Qin Lu looked somewhat helpless.

    It seemed that he had encountered quite a few obstacles on his quest to win the little one¡¯s heart.

    Moreover, they were all men who were not easy to mess with...

    Li Yuan and Zui Gui examined Nan Yan thoroughly and were absolutely certain that the current Nan Yan was not the same as the previous one.

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely suspect her of being an impostor.

    But when facing her, they couldn¡¯t doubt her.

    Li Yuan reached out and pinched her cheek, his eyes deep, "Yanyan... You really died?"

    Seeing Li Yuan¡¯s actions, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze became somewhat dangerous.

    However, even if he didn¡¯t like it, he had to tolerate it.

    After all, they were also considered the little one¡¯s "family."

    Nan Yan gently pushed away his hand, "I died for three months and then came back to life."

    "Does Bai Chen know about this?"

    "He came to find me, and as soon as we met, he knew."

    Zui Gui said angrily, "That Bai Chen, he never told us all this time!"

    Nan Yan defended Bai Chen, "He was afraid you wouldn¡¯t take it well."

    "If he can ept it, why wouldn¡¯t we?" Zui Gui looked at her expressionlessly, "Tell us the truth, were you nning to keep it from me and Li Yuan if it weren¡¯t for the possibility of something happening to Bai Chen?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, without any guilt, "That was the n."

    Zui Gui: "..."

    Li Yuan: "..."

    You really didn¡¯t have to be so honest!

    However, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to be angry with Nan Yan.

    Li Yuan¡¯s tone turned serious, "Is it that we couldn¡¯t gain your trust, or is it that you only care about Bai Chen?"

    "It¡¯s neither. In my heart, all three of you are equally important. I didn¡¯t want to reveal my identity to you," Nan Yan replied.

    Zui Gui snorted, "So you thought we would expose you to others, but Bai Chen wouldn¡¯t?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    There was no easy way to exin this.

    "Let¡¯s discuss these matterster. First, let¡¯s talk about how to save Bai Chen," Nan Yan changed the topic directly.

    Li Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted to Qin Lu, and he said calmly, "Yanyan, why don¡¯t you introduce the people you brought with you and their identities? I believe you wouldn¡¯t bring unrted individuals to meet us."

    However, he still needed to know the other party¡¯s identity.

    Qin Lu took a step forward, approaching them. In the face of the subtle probing and pressure exerted by the two, he calmly projected his own presence and engaged in an unspoken contest.

    "Qin Lu," he stated in a cold and aloof manner.

    Li Yuan¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he gave Nan Yan another couple of nces. Alright, she had managed to capture this man¡¯s heart without any fuss.

    Nan Yan pretended not to notice his suggestive gaze. She definitely couldn¡¯t tell them that she had been taken down by Qin Lu. Twenty-five years of being unruffled, and she had fallen for Qin Lu in just a few months. If she said it out loud, they would probably tease her.

    Seeing Nan Yan feigning ignorance, Li Yuan raised the corner of his lips and nodded slightly at Qin Lu. "So, you¡¯re Mr. Qin."

    Zui Gui took a few seconds to react. "Qin Lu, the CEO of Junlin Group?"

    Qin Lu had made a name for himself internationally, not relying on the power of the Qin family. When he was studying abroad, he had single-handedly founded Junlin Group. In just seven years, it had be a well-known international conglomerate, even more influential than the Qin family. Furthermore, Junlin Group¡¯s headquarters were located overseas, and no one knew exactly where.

    Junlin Group was both mysterious and powerful, known for dismantling numerousrgepanies and family businesses in just seven years. Their methods were tough and ruthless, and Qin Lu, the one in charge, was a figure that struck fear into people¡¯s hearts.

    Many people feared him and had to be extremely respectful in his presence.

    Qin Lu nodded and said calmly, "Mr. Zui Gui, we¡¯ve had dealings before."

    Zui Gui had an expressionless face as he said, "Do you know that when I had dealings with you, I was always worried that I might displease you someday and meet a bad end?"

    Qin Lu, taking Nan Yan into consideration, remained rtivelyposed. "Well, making money in the Dark Realm is too easy, which inevitably attracts envy."

    The Dark Realm and Junlin Group were the pinnacles in two different fields and couldn¡¯t be directlypared. In terms of scale and influence, Junlin Group naturally had the upper hand. However, when it came to financial strength, the Dark Realm had the advantage.

    The Dark Realm was famous for amassing wealth, earning millions in transactionmissions every minute, and it had no shortage of jealous eyes on it.

    Qin Lu had indeed considered making a move before, but his mindset had changed after getting to know Zui Gui.

    Zui Gui was skilled in diplomacy, adept at winning people¡¯s hearts, and a rare diplomat who excelled at it. The four leaders of the Dark Realm each had their own positions, with Nan Yan being the least involved in management.

    None of them could be reced.

    When Li Yuan and Zui Gui heard Qin Lu¡¯s words, they responded with a coldugh.

    Making money in the Dark Realm was easy, but that was also because they had built it up step by step.

    Furthermore, Junlin Group¡¯s ability to umte wealth wasn¡¯t much weaker than theirs. Over the years, it had been steadily growing like a snowball, and the extent of its wealth umtion by now was probably unimaginable.

    "However, from now on, we¡¯re all family. I¡¯ve discussed the cooperation between the Dark Realm and Junlin Group with Bai Chen before, aiming for a mutually beneficial partnership."

    Qin Lu¡¯s words earned him another round of skeptical looks from Li Yuan and Zui Gui.

    Who would dare to be part of the same family as him? It was likely that if they did, the Dark Realm would change hands sooner orter.

    However, now that they knew about Nan Yan¡¯s rtionship with him, it was unlikely to happen.

 Chapter 422: The Duo in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 422: The Duo in Trouble</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After revealing each other¡¯s identities, the four of them sat around the table.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t keep anything from Shen Junqing and Bai Chen anymore. She exined how Bai Chen had used the cover of Merck Biotech Company to infiltrate the Seven Deadly Sins organization to help her.

    "Now, Bai Chen and Third Brother have been detected by the Seven Deadly Sins members and are under confinement. For their safety, we must rescue them as soon as possible."

    Zui Gui contemted for a moment and asked, "Bai Chen didn¡¯t go in with his original face, did he?"

    Unlike him and Shen Junqing, whose real appearances were already known to the outside world due to frequent public appearances, Bai Chen preferred to keep a low profile and hide his true self. Over the years, he had been captured on camera only once, and that footage was promptly deleted when discovered.

    However, it had still been leaked, and some people had seen his true face.

    Zui Gui understood that being cautious was essential.

    "As a matter of fact, they both underwent disguises when they joined the Seven Deadly Sins."

    "That¡¯s good then. As long as his true identity remains concealed, he should be safer."

    After all, the four managers of the Dark Realm were all on the wanted list, and many individuals had put up substantial rewards for their lives. Hence, Bai Chen never showed his original face when out and about.

    "That¡¯s a relief." Shen Junqing and Zui Gui felt slightly more at ease.

    "Yanyan, just tell us your n directly."

    They trusted that Nan Yan had thoroughly thought through her course of action since she hade to them.

    "I¡¯ll utilize the Dark Realm¡¯s abilities to make the Seven Deadly Sinse to you willingly. Meanwhile, I will sneak into the Seven Deadly Sins organization and extract Bai Chen and the others."

    M Country had been too calm for too long, and it needed some chaos to stir things up. Only by disrupting the peaceful waters could the Seven Deadly Sins be forced to reveal themselves.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know who was behind the Seven Deadly Sins, but someone who could remain hidden and develop their organization for so long would undoubtedly seize any opportunity presented to them.

    Stirring up the waters would provide him with many advantages, allowing him to conduct his less savory activities more conveniently.

    After hearing Nan Yan¡¯s n, Li Yuan nodded, "Alright."

    Qin Lu cleared his throat and drew their attention, "Yanyan, this matter would be easier for me to handle. My influence in M Country is more substantial than it is here."

    "Indeed," agreed Li Yuan, "Mr. Qin is better suited for this task."

    "Then let¡¯s work together topletely disrupt the situation," Nan Yan proposed calmly.

    She intended to take advantage of the fact that the Seven Deadly Sins hadn¡¯t yet be a major threat and didn¡¯t have the capability to threaten the world. She wanted to strangle them in their infancy.

    If they were allowed to continue developing unchecked, and if one day they managed to create drugs that could alter human genes, it would be much harder to eliminate them.

    "That¡¯s a good n, and it offers more security," Li Yuan and Zui Gui agreed. The four of them then began discussing the n.

    #

    Afterward, Nan Yan, concerned about Bai Chen and Shen Junqing¡¯s safety, left the cafe and first went to find Markus.

    As for Qin Lu, he had agreed to Nan Yan¡¯s n to disrupt the bnce in M Country and handle certain matters personally. Some things couldn¡¯t be left to subordinates; they required his direct intervention.

    So, the two of them temporarily split up.

    Merck Biotech Company.

    Nan Yan contacted Markus after entering thepany.

    "Alice, why have youe back again?" Markus was quite surprised to receive Nan Yan¡¯s call.

    Of course, his question didn¡¯t stem from any reluctance to see her; quite the opposite, he would have been delighted if Nan Yan stayed.

    "I have some matters to attend to, Markus. I¡¯ll need to stay here for a few days."

    She wouldn¡¯t leave until she had rescued Bai Chen and Shen Junqing.

    Markus led her to sit on the sofa and said earnestly, "This ce is yours, you can stay as long as you want."

    Merck Biotech Company belonged to Nan Yan, and Markus was just responsible for managing it. Nan Yan had even designated him as the legal representative to avoid unnecessaryplications. However, in Markus¡¯s heart, Nan Yan was the true owner, and he was simply looking after what belonged to her.

    "Sis, would you like a soft drink or soda? I don¡¯t have tea or in water here."

    Markus was younger than Nan Yan, and asionally he would affectionately call her "sis." Even though Nan Yan appeared several years younger than him, he didn¡¯t feel any difort using the term.

    "I¡¯ll have a soda."

    "Sure."

    Markus retrieved a bottle of c and a bottle of soda from the refrigerator and handed the soda to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan epted the soda Markus handed her, opened the bottle cap, took a sip, and then asked softly, "Have you been contacted by the Seven Deadly Sins recently?"

    Markus shook his head. "No, ever since Mr. Bai and Mr. Shen assumed my identity and had contact with them, I haven¡¯t had any interaction with them."

    "What happened? Is it rted to the Seven Deadly Sins again?"

    "Nothing significant. It¡¯s better that you¡¯re not involved," Markus replied. Otherwise, she would have one more person to worry about.

    Right now, she needed to find a way to contact Bai Chen and find out about his situation.

    #

    Seven Deadly Sins Headquarters.

    The situation was not looking good for Bai Chen and Shen Junqing.

    Two distinguished guests had turned into prisoners and were currently being mistreated...

    Two high-profile individuals ending up like this would be quiteughable if it were known to the public.

    "How do you think they discovered something was amiss with us?" Shen Junqing, covered in injuries, seemed indifferent as he leaned against the wall, still nonchnt.

    To think that he, the Lone Wolf, who had spent so many years calcting and nning, thriving outside, would end up in this gutter was truly unexpected.

    He had never imagined that despite his cunning and years of experience, he would encounter a setback in this hidden trap.

    Bai Chen also had wounds on his body, and his outerwear was almost entirely dyed red with blood.

    Suppressing his injuries, he replied expressionlessly, "I suspect it¡¯s because of me."

    Shen Junqing was taken aback and asked somewhat perplexed, "What did you do?"

    Bai Chen let out a slow breath and closed his eyes briefly before calmly saying, "Let¡¯s not talk about it. These walls have ears."

    There were surveince cameras in this room.

    Every move they made and every conversation they had were being watched closely.

    He should have guessed that the Seven Deadly Sins, with their skilledputer expert, would pay attention to him.

    Fortunately, he was cautious and left no traces. Even if they suspected that they had a purpose here, they wouldn¡¯t guess that he had already copied all of the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯ secrets.

    Shen Junqing smiled indifferently, stained with blood on his lips. He wiped away the blood and leaned his head against the wall, asking softly, "Do you think anyone will know if we die here?"

    "You¡¯re asking me, but who can I ask?"

    Bai Chen hadn¡¯t informed Shen Junqing that he had already notified Nan Yan.

    He had great faith in Little Yanyan¡¯s abilities.

    She would find a way to rescue them.

    The tightly closed door was pushed open, and Chapman walked in.

    "Are you two still not willing to confess?"

 Chapter 423: If I Dieâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 423: If I Die...</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The tightly closed door swung open, and Chapman walked in.

    He approached the two of them, looking down at their disheveled state, and said calmly, "You two, still not willing to confess?"

    Shen Junqing, nonchnt, chuckled, "If you want me to confess, just ask. It would make me look less valuable if I did it willingly. Or maybe you should beg me."

    A cold expression briefly passed over Chapman¡¯s usually gentle face as he kicked Shen Junqing directly in the chest.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Bai Chen thought to himself, *I¡¯ve never seen someone so cocky. He¡¯s practically asking for it.*

    "I still hope that the two of you will cooperate a bit. This way, you¡¯ll suffer less. Otherwise, the physical torment you¡¯ve experienced so far is just the beginning."

    They hadn¡¯t used all their interrogation methods yet. If they didn¡¯t cooperate, Chapman would have to turn to more brutal tactics and hand them over to more specialized personnel.

    Chapman waited for a moment, but neither of them showed any intention of answering.

    Shen Junqing was busy coughing up blood, so he probably couldn¡¯t answer.

    Bai Chen simply ignored him.

    Without getting angry, Chapman calmly stated, "I¡¯ll give you two another two hours to think it over. If you still don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll have to resort to less humane methods."

    Before leaving, Chapman didn¡¯t y favorites and gave Bai Chen another kick.

    Bai Chen, after enduring the intense pain, weakly leaned against the wall and looked at Shen Junqing with a faint gaze.

    "Are you dead yet?"

    Shen Junqing¡¯s tone was somewhat feeble. "You¡¯re still alive and well. How could I possibly be dead?"

    He had lost too much blood, and his vision was blurred, making everything appear fuzzy.

    Coughing up more blood, he murmured, "I guess our odds aren¡¯t looking great this time. Do you have any regrets?"

    "Well..."

    Bai Chen¡¯s tone remained calm. He wasn¡¯t entirely certain whether Nan Yan would arrive in time. Perhaps, as Shen Junqing had suggested, they might meet their end here. However, until the veryst moment, he chose to hold on to hope.

    With just the two of them severely injured, the chances of escaping from here were close to zero. Moreover, they werepletely under the watchful eyes of their captors, with their every move being monitored. It seemed impossible even to get out of the room.

    "So, what¡¯s the biggest regret?" Shen Junqing seemed more interested in gossip than concerned about his own injuries.

    "The biggest regret... is having to die with you," Bai Chen replied with clear disdain in his voice.

    Shen Junqing snorted, "What¡¯s wrong with dying with me? I don¡¯t have anyints about you."

    He hadn¡¯tined about him, so what gave Bai Chen the right toin about him!

    Bai Chen didn¡¯t want to continue with this childish topic, but seeing Shen Junqing¡¯s deteriorating condition, he thought for a moment and said, "Dying with you means I¡¯ll have to endure your nagging even on the road to the afterlife."

    Shen Junqing retorted, "You¡¯re the annoying one."

    Bai Chen chuckled, "The one who¡¯s annoying is crystal clear in both our hearts. Someone here should have a little self-awareness."

    Shen Junqing, known for his thick skin, didn¡¯t seem to care and said, "What¡¯s self-awareness? Never heard of it."

    They bantered back and forth, but Shen Junqing¡¯s voice grew weaker and weaker. Eventually, he seemed to doze off, leaning against the wall.

    "Shen San?"

    To avoid revealing their identities, they used false names when addressing each other.

    There was no response from Shen Junqing.

    Bai Chen furrowed his brows and called again, "Shen San!"

    Shen Junqing struggled to open his eyes and mumbled, "Calling... me... too noisy..."

    Bai Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Don¡¯t fall asleep."

    "I... know..."

    Shen Junqing was aware of his deteriorating condition. Continuous blood loss had lowered his body temperature, and now he was seeing hallucinations.

    Exhaustion and drowsiness overwhelmed him, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to drift off to sleep. If Bai Chen hadn¡¯t awakened him earlier, he might have already slipped into unconsciousness.

    "If... I die... remember... tell Yanyan... not to be sad... and not to me herself... for everything... I did... willingly..."

    He wanted to protect the girl he held in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want his death to cause her sadness or self-me.

    As long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all that matters...

    As for everything else, it doesn¡¯t matter...

    There will be someone to fulfill what he wanted to do, so he won¡¯t have any regrets.

    Bai Chen bit his tongue to keep himself awake with the sharp pain, then said coldly, "You should personally tell her these things."

    Shen Junqing: "..."

    He¡¯s already dead, how can he personally tell Nan Yan?

    Be a ghost and send a dream?

    That¡¯s a joke.

    If he did that, he might even scare Nan Yan.

    Bai Chen whispered, "We won¡¯t die, hang in there."

    He believed in his partners.

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu and Li Yuan acted quickly.

    To lure out the Seven Deadly Sins as fast as possible, they staged a conflict between the Dark Realm and the Junlin Group, turning the two superpowers into enemies.

    With the two superpowers in conflict, other organizations tried to take advantage of the situation and got entangled in the feud between the two major forces.

    The snowball effect grewrger andrger, quickly affecting nearly half of the world¡¯s major corporations.

    The stock market began to go wild, with continuous surges and halts. In the ck market, many drugs, firearms, and ammunition were flowing out during the chaos...

    At the same time, news from the Middle East revealed the discovery of an ownerless mine, not a gold, silver, or diamond mine, but a mine containing various trace elements, rare metals, and rare gases.

    Its research value had already surpassed that of thergest mine currently in operation.

    This news caused a sensation worldwide, and many forces wanted a piece of the action.

    In just one day, hundreds of nes flew to the Middle East.

    "Yanyan, the Seven Deadly Sins have started to move."

    Under the temptation of multiple factors, even if the Seven Deadly Sins were cautious and careful, they couldn¡¯t help but be attracted and wanted to get a piece of the action.

    The mastermind behind the Seven Deadly Sins was an extremely ambitious and calcting person. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Lu and Li Yuan teaming up to draw the whole world into a scam, he would never have easily revealed himself.

    Two days had passed since she arrived in M country.

    Every minute and every second was agonizing for Nan Yan.

    She was afraid that Bai Chen and Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    So, upon receiving Qin Lu¡¯s message informing her that the Seven Deadly Sins were also on the move, she immediately began her rescue operation.

    The headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins was even more difficult to infiltrate than Xi Shijin¡¯s headquarters. She didn¡¯t have a pass, and attempting to force her way in would alert the enemy.

    In order to gain entry as quickly as possible, she decided to kidnap Xi Shijin.

    Xi Shijin was thrown into a windowless room, with the only door guarded by her.

    Upon seeing Nan Yan approach, Xing Jia hurriedly extinguished the cigarette in her hand and looked at her with admiration, "Miss Nan, you¡¯re here!"

    Nan Yan nodded and then asked, "Is he inside?"

    Xing Jia nodded quickly, "Yes, I frightened him a bit, and now he¡¯s on the verge of a mental breakdown."

    Nan Yan inquired, "How did you scare him?"

 Chapter 424: Torturing Xi Shijin

    <h4>Chapter 424: Torturing Xi Shijin</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "How did you frighten him?" Nan Yan was quite curious about the methods Xing Jia used to make Xi Shijin mentally copse.

    Considering her knowledge of Xi Shijin, who could be ruthlessly cruel even to those he considered family, she wondered what could possibly frighten him.

    In her eyes, he had long lost his humanity and was willing to do anything to achieve his goals, showing no reverence for life. Scaring someone like him wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    Xing Jia said with a triumphant tone, "Ordinary methods wouldn¡¯t work, so I targeted the things he cares about the most."

    "Sometimes, death isn¡¯t the scariest thing; losing everything is. Especially for someone like him, who has reached a certain height, is hypocritical, and values fame and fortune. Making him lose everything is even more unbearable for him than killing him."

    Nan Yan sneered, "His mental fortitude is reallycking."

    Xing Jia enthusiastically nodded, "That¡¯s right, he¡¯s just a coward!"

    "I¡¯ll go in and take a look."

    Nan Yan opened the door, turned on the room¡¯s lights while entering, and then closed the door behind her.

    Xi Shijin seemed to have suffered a severe shock when the door opened, causing his body to shudder.

    Seeing Nan Yan, he acted as if he had seen a savior and quickly said, "Yanyan, please save me! Save me!"

    "I will make you the vice director of the research institute in the future, give you all the honors, and let you be my right-hand man. Everything I say is true!"

    Xi Shijin¡¯s fear of Xing Jia didn¡¯t solely stem from the threats she made. It was more about her mentioning "Nan Yan" being reborn and seeking revenge on him.

    He had a guilty conscience, having stained his hands with the blood of so many members of the Nan family. He was genuinely afraid that if Nan Yan were indeed reborn, she woulde to kill him!

    Nan Yan looked at him expressionlessly, took out a white porcin bottle from her pocket, opened the lid, and poured out a pill.

    She held his face up with her hand and forcefully shoved the pill into his mouth.

    Xi Shijin refused to swallow it and desperately tried to spit it out.

    However, the pill dissolved in his mouth and slid down his throat.

    "Cough... Gag..." Xi Shijin tried to induce vomiting by sticking his fingers into his throat, but nothing came out. He pointed at Nan Yan with trembling hands and asked, "What did you make me swallow?"

    Nan Yan calmly replied, "A poison that will make you wish for death."

    "You and Nyan are in cahoots!"

    Xi Shijin had temporarily forgotten that Xing Jia had been introduced to hisb by Nan Yan.

    "How did I never realize that your brain is so incredibly stupid?" Nan Yan mocked, though she herself had been even more foolish in the past.

    She had allowed herself to be deceived by someone like him, which was utterly foolish.

    Without giving Xi Shijin time to consider what she meant by "in the past," the poison began to take effect.

    It was even more excruciating than being disemboweled, spreading from the inside out.

    Every cell, every organ, every bone, all of it screamed in agony.

    The pain was so unbearable that Xi Shijin wished he could end his life immediately, just to escape this bone-chilling torment.

    He screamed in agony, tears, snot, and saliva gushing out simultaneously.

    He even tried to bash his head against the wall, hoping to pass out.

    However, the intense pain caused his entire body to convulse, rendering him incapable of exerting any strength.

    His attempt to divert his attention by hitting the wall only resulted in a slight headache, as he was unable to concentrate on anything else.

    "Ahhhh..."

    "Kill me... Please, kill me!"

    "I¡¯m dying, it hurts so much, it¡¯s unbearable..."

    Separated by a door, Xing Jia shuddered all over upon hearing the agonizing screams from inside the room.

    What did Miss Nan do? She had never seen someone so terrified! She really wanted to go in and take a look!

    Inside the room, Nan Yan chuckled and said, "If you want me to spare your life, you¡¯ll need to obediently y the role of a loyal dog and lead me to the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins."

    Xi Shijin contemted this difficult choice for a moment. If he were to be discovered by the Seven Deadly Sins, his betrayal would result in a fate more agonizing than death.

    However, the current poison coursing through his body was excruciating, and he longed for relief. He nodded vigorously at Nan Yan, saying, "I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do anything as long as you save me now!"

    Nan Yan took out a pill bottle and threw a temporary antidote pill that could alleviate his symptoms on the ground.

    Xi Shijin hastily scrambled and crawled towards the pill, swallowing it immediately.

    Without waiting for Xi Shijin¡¯s painful symptoms to ease, Nan Yan forcefully lifted him up and hastened toward the Seven Deadly Sins Headquarters.

    She understood that time was of the essence, as Shen Junqing and Bai Chen were enduring torture there.

    As she made her way there, she instructed Li Yuan to arrange for Qin Yi and several covert guards to join herter after she had gathered initial information.

    With Xi Shijin¡¯s high authority, they gained easy ess to the headquarters. Xi Shijin knew that Shen Junqing and Bai Chen were likely imprisoned in the secretiveboratory, so he led Nan Yan there discreetly.

    Upon opening the door, Nan Yan was horrified and filled with anger.

    Her eyes were bloodshot, and tears welled up as she beheld the gruesome sight before her.

    She had expected her third brother and Bai Chen to suffer, but the extent of their torment was beyond imagination.

    It was a brutal and gruesome scene, with Bai Chen¡¯s body discolored and swollen like a lifeless corpse.

    Even more horrifyingly, Shen Junqing had lost consciousness, covered in bleeding wounds, with his abdomen sliced open, revealing his internal organs.

    This shocking scene left Nan Yan trembling with a mixture of fear and rage.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if they could still be saved at this point. Immediate surgery with proper medical equipment from the hospital was essential, and she needed to move them quickly.

    Her next step was to bring Li Yuan, Qin Yi, and others for assistance.

    She gently touched Bai Chen and reassured him, "I arrivedte, Bai Chen, but I promise I¡¯ll return soon with help."

    With what little consciousness and energy he had left, Bai Chen replied, "I knew you¡¯de back to rescue us. I trust you..."

    Turning to her unconscious third brother, she murmured, "Third brother, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll definitely save you. Please hang on."

    After wiping away her tears, she grabbed Xi Shijin and insisted that he guide her out and bring her team in to rescue them.

 Chapter 425: Competing with Her in Using Poison?

    <h4>Chapter 425: Competing with Her in Using Poison?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Xi Shijin: "!!!"

    He thought that all he needed to do was bring Nan Yan into the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters. However, it turned out that she was here to rescue someone!

    Not only did she need toe in once, but she also had to leave again and then bring in even more people!

    Xi Shijin knew full well the consequences of betraying the Seven Deadly Sins. However, if he didn¡¯t follow Nan Yan¡¯s instructions, he truly would be better off dead.

    He wanted to live; he didn¡¯t want to die. So, he didn¡¯t want to expose his betrayal to the Seven Deadly Sins and hoped to fulfill Nan Yan¡¯s request to gain his freedom as soon as possible.

    Xi Shijin harbored a deep hatred for Nan Yan but was forced toply with her demands, leave for now, and wait for her to bring enough people.

    "Xi Shijin, leaving so soon?" Chapman wore a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes as he looked at them with apparent interest.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he tightly controlled his emotions, not letting panic show on his face. This man before him had been their colleague for two or three decades, but being around him always felt like being with a hidden snake.

    Despite his polite and courteous demeanor, his perpetual smiling appearance made people feel uneasy.

    Xi Shijin suppressed his emotions, smiled, and replied, "I suddenly remembered some matters at the research institute that need attending to. Since the boss isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll head back for now."

    Chapman nced at Nan Yan and seemed somewhat intrigued by the new face Xi Shijin had brought along.

    Nan Yan lowered her head slightly, restraining her aura, trying her best to appear ordinary.

    Chapman casually shifted his gaze away and said, "Oh, in that case, go ahead."

    As they left the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters, Xi Shijin breathed a sigh of relief. Then he hesitated and said, "I think Chapman might be suspicious of our intentions in bringing you along. If we go there again, he¡¯s likely to keep a close eye on us."

    "He¡¯s a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Don¡¯t be fooled by his perpetual smiles; he¡¯s the most scheming one," Xi Shijin warned, not willing to take the risk.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and a cold, sinister edge as she said, "So what if he suspects us? Even if he keeps an eye on us, we must make this trip."

    "Third Brother and Bai Chen must be saved!"

    And she had determined to annihte the Seven Deadly Sins.

    Nan Yan, like a demon from hell crawling out, slowly said, word by word, "If you want to escape, I won¡¯t stop you. As for the poison inside you, I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s no one in this world who can cure it."

    Thinking of that unforgettable excruciating pain that felt like it was eating away at his bones, Xi Shijin quickly shook his head and said, "I dare not escape."

    "But when do you n to go back to headquarters?" Nan Yan asked.

    Xi Shijin hesitated, realizing that his previous excuses would likely be exposed. Going back inside so soon, it was obvious that something was amiss!

    Even Chapman, with his dark thoughts, might find it suspicious. Xi Shijin himself felt something wasn¡¯t right. But...

    He couldn¡¯t resist Nan Yan and could only reluctantly agree.

    Nan Yan feared that time would slip away, and she was more concerned about what would happen if Chapman discovered something was wrong and decided to move Bai Chen and Shen Junqing.

    She was even more worried that if she alerted them, they might resort to violence.

    So, she had to act quickly and rescue both of them.

    One hourter, Qin Yi and Li Yuan arrived.

    In addition to the two of them, there were several covert guards who hade to help.

    "Yanyan, did you see Bai Chen?" Li Yuan was very concerned about Bai Chen¡¯s condition.

    Nan Yan nodded, her expression somewhat grim. "He¡¯s not doing well; he has suffered quite a bit inside."

    A glint of chilling intent shed in Li Yuan¡¯s eyes. He considered Bai Chen as his little brother, and if someone had mistreated him, there was no way he would let it slide.

    "Let¡¯s go rescue him first," Li Yuan suppressed the killing intent in his heart. They would figure everything else out after rescuing them.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Xi Shijin.

    With a heavy sigh, Xi Shijin reluctantly said, "Follow me inside."

    One hourter, Xi Shijin led Nan Yan and the others back into the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters.

    As they walked in, they found Chapman casually sitting in front of the door. He had set up a small table with coffee, pastries, and aptop on it.

    It seemed like he was lying in wait for them.

    He had already guessed that they woulde back again.

    Chapman leisurely sipped his coffee, tilting his head backzily, and with a smile, he asked, "Xi Shijin, don¡¯t you want to introduce the name of your esteemed guests?"

    Xi Shijin was in deep trouble, and a shiver ran down his spine.

    He felt that today might be the day he met his end.

    Should he betray Nan Yan, or should he betray the Seven Deadly Sins?

    But no matter which choice he made, it seemed like his fate wouldn¡¯t be too favorable.

    Nan Yan, on the other hand, had no patience for the man in front of her. She exchanged a nce with Li Yuan, and with their years of understanding, they attacked simultaneously.

    Chapman hadn¡¯t expected that they would start fighting without a word, without any conversation.

    But he wasn¡¯t just going to sit there and be caught.

    Chapman kicked the table in front of him with his foot, causing the chair to slide backward rapidly, evading the joint attack from Nan Yan and Li Yuan.

    Not only that, while he was retreating, he pressed a button on a remote control in his hand.

    A cloud of white smoke poured down from above Nan Yan and the others.

    Xi Shijin¡¯s face changed, and a thought shed through his mind: "I¡¯m done for!"

    Competing with her in using poison?

    Nan Yan sneered.

    She took a pill bottle from her pocket, pouring out seven small pills. She took one herself and handed the rest to Li Yuan and Qin Yi to distribute.

    "Immunity to all poisons for six hours."

    As for Xi Shijin, he no longer had a reason to live.

    If he was lucky, he might survive. If the poison was too strong, then his death was deserved.

    Breathing in the smoke, Xi Shijin felt his breath bingbored, as if someone was choking his neck, making it impossible for him to intake oxygen.

    This was a poison targeted at the respiratory system. Once inhaled, it would burn the mucous membrane of the respiratory tract within a minute, quickly causing the poisoned person to fall into unconsciousness.

    Seeing that the others had taken the antidote and showed no adverse reactions, Xi Shijin struggled to clutch his throat, emitting a hoarse cry, "Save me... please save me!"

    After pushing him away, Nan Yan moved like lightning towards Chapman, ready to strike.

    Chapman was quite surprised that this group of people could neutralize the poison of their Seven Deadly Sins.

    These individuals were in league with the two they had captured earlier.

    But who were they, exactly?

    Despite subjecting the two captives to severe torture and various brutal methods, they had extracted no useful information from them.

    To be honest, he had some admiration for those two.

    At the very least, he couldn¡¯t endure those tortures; either he¡¯d take his own life, or he¡¯d give up resistance and confess to find some relief.

    But these two individuals had never uttered a word about their own identities from beginning to end. They refused to disclose why they had infiltrated the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters...

 Chapter 426: Exchange of Hostages

    <h4>Chapter 426: Exchange of Hostages</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When Chapman saw that Nan Yan and her group were not affected by the poison gas, he realized that he had underestimated them.

    He had assumed that they would be poisoned and be his prisoners. However, Nan Yan was faster than he had anticipated.

    As he tried to stand up, he received a kick to the chest, sending him back into his chair. The usual smile on Chapman¡¯s face faded, reced by a sinister re.

    He was about to press the button on the remote control again when a short de appeared at his neck.

    Nan Yan and Li Yuan acted simultaneously. Right after Nan Yan made her move, Li Yuan followed suit.

    "You¡¯d better not move," Nan Yan warned him.

    Li Yuan pushed the de a little deeper into Chapman¡¯s neck. Crimson blood began to flow from the wound and seeped into his cor.

    With a smile that suggested he was not feeling threatened at all, Chapman said, "I won¡¯t move. Please retract the de a bit, and let¡¯s have a civilized conversation."

    Nan Yan had no favorable impression of the Seven Deadly Sins members and had no intention of wasting words on him. She fed him a poison pill and used a silver needle to pierce several acupuncture points on his body.

    A few secondster, Chapman¡¯s face turned pale,rge beads of sweat forming on his forehead, and his facial features contorted in agony. The excruciating pain that Xi Shijin had endured in the past was now being experienced firsthand by Chapman.

    Xi Shijin, who was already having difficulty breathing and was turning red from oxygen deprivation, watched Chapman¡¯s suffering with a mixture of fear and realization.

    He sensed that his own time to sumb to the poison was approaching rapidly. He had an intuition that Nan Yan would not provide him with an antidote this time.

    He was about to meet his end...

    Meanwhile, the events unfolding here had been noticed by the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯ internal surveince. However, with Chapman in Nan Yan¡¯s hands, they dared not intervene directly and could only observe from the shadows.

    Nan Yan and Li Yuan watched Chapman¡¯s silent screams of agony without a trace of sympathy in their eyes. His current suffering was nothingpared to what they had inflicted on Bai Chen and Shen Junqing.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had not yet rescued theirrades, Nan Yan would have already killed him several times over.

    Ten minutester, Chapman had endured unimaginable pain, almost losing half his life. He was soaked in sweat, looking as if he had just been pulled out of water. The fear in his eyes when he nced at Nan Yan was now apanied by deep resentment.

    As one of the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯ Seven Enforcers, he hadn¡¯t experienced such suffering in many years.

    But now that he was suffering like this within the confines of his own stronghold, how could he possibly swallow his pride?

    "You have two choices before you now," Nan Yan stated coldly, "First, exchange the hostages - you for the two of them."

    "Second, I kill you and then rescue them."

    "What¡¯s your decision?"

    Nan Yan had no intention of alerting the others. This time, she only wanted to take Shen Junqing and Bai Chen with her. Revenge for them could wait for another time; she couldn¡¯t risk anything happening to the two of them.

    Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as nned. When she and Xi Shijin had first arrived, they had raised suspicions in Chapman¡¯s mind. He had set a trap, waiting for her to walk into it, hoping to capture them all at once.

    However, his overconfidence had led to his own downfall, as he had fallen into her hands.

    Chapman¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with a dark tone as he asked, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you harm me, they¡¯ll end up as lifeless corpses in front of you?"

    Nan Yan was even more menacing and ruthless, "Then I¡¯ll make the entire Seven Deadly Sins apany them to the grave."

    Her bloodthirsty, crimson eyes looked towards the surveince cameras on the wall, and she dered with a chilling presence, "I know you can hear me. Today, I only came for these two. I don¡¯t want to resort to bloodshed. But if you dare harm them in any way, I won¡¯t hesitate to take you all down with me!"

    Her threat had a powerful impact. Those who had initially nned to eliminate Bai Chen and Shen Junqing, delivering their lifeless bodies to her, abruptly stopped in their tracks.

    Somehow, they actually believed that Nan Yan had the power to kill them all.

    Li Yuan gently ced his hand on her shoulder, offering reassurance. Her emotions were getting out of control, and she was on the brink of sumbing to her inner rage. The tremendous pressure she felt was due to Bai Chen and Shen Junqing being injured and in danger.

    If something were to happen to the two of them, the guilt and self-me would likely drive her to madness.

    With Li Yuan¡¯s calming presence, Nan Yan¡¯s emotions subsided somewhat. She stared at Chapman expressionlessly, her voice as cold as if it came from the abyss, "Chapman, so do you want to live or die?"

 Chapter 427: Saving Lives

    <h4>Chapter 427: Saving Lives</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing had long fallen into a deep unconsciousness, unable to respond to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan felt the faint pulsation of his neck artery and breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    As long as he had a breath left, she could snatch him back from the brink of death!

    Even the two experienced covert guards, ustomed to violence, found Shen Junqing¡¯s condition shocking.

    With a person in this state, could they even save him?

    But judging by Miss Nan¡¯s intentions, did she intend to save him?

    Just when the two covert guards were pondering if Shen Junqing could still be saved, Nan Yan put on medical rubber gloves and immediately began performing surgery on Shen Junqing.

    Researchers from the Seven Deadly Sins project, witnessing Nan Yan¡¯s actions, cautioned, "You better not act recklessly. He currently relies entirely on external medical systems to sustain his life. If anything goes wrong with those instruments, he¡¯ll immediately lose his life."

    He was their experimental subject.

    Although he was still alive now, in their minds, he had long beenbeled as dead.

    Once his body was used up, removing these instruments would leave him as a lifeless corpse.

    At this moment, he was barely distinguishable from a dead body, except for a heartbeat.

    Rage simmered in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes. Upon hearing the researcher¡¯s words, she mmed her hand on the table, sending the handle of a surgical knife flying like an arrow, embedding it in his neck.

    "You...you..." He futilely clutched his neck, eyes wide, seemingly not expecting Nan Yan to actually take his life.

    If he had known that uttering a single word would cost him his life, he would never have said a word.

    But now, it was toote.

    Others wanted to retaliate when they saw Nan Yan taking action.

    However, Nan Yan dered, "Anyone who speaks up and disturbs me from saving my brother will die!"

    Her bloodshot eyes became a nightmare for everyone. Under her deathly intimidation, no one dared to speak further; they remained silent and watched how she would proceed.

    Seeing that they dared not act out again, Nan Yan focused all her attention on saving Shen Junqing.

    She first fed him a pill made from ginseng king¡¯s essence to stabilize his breath before starting to remove various medical instruments connected to him.

    She then carefully treated the bleeding wounds before tending to therge wound on Shen Junqing¡¯s chest and abdomen.

    His belly had been opened, exposing his internal organs, and atop them were numerous petri dishes.

    They were using his flesh and blood to cultivate a virus!

    Nan Yan clenched her teeth, suppressing her overwhelming anger, but her hands worked with precision, as steady as the most sophisticated instrument.

    Soon, all the petri dishes inside him were removed, sprinkled with ayer of powder. Then, Nan Yan began to stitch up the dissected abdomen,yer byyer.

    The entire process, although extremely intricate, took Nan Yan only half an hour toplete.

    Seeing that Nan Yan had finished Shen Junqing¡¯s surgery, the covert guards astutely removed their own coats and handed them to her.

    Now, apart from a white sheet covering Shen Junqing¡¯s abdomen, he waspletely naked.

    "He can¡¯t wear clothes," Nan Yan declined the offer and used the white sheet to wrap him up before allowing the two covert guards to approach.

    "Be careful, don¡¯t touch his wounds."

    "We understand, Miss Nan."

    The two covert guards carefully adjusted Shen Junqing¡¯s posture, and then, with one of them assisting, the other lifted him up.

    Nan Yan removed the rubber gloves and proceeded to destroy all the petri dishes that had been taken from Shen Junqing¡¯s body.

    "Stop!"

    "Don¡¯t destroy them!"

    The few researchers who had been intimidated by Nan Yan before saw her intent to destroy their research achievements and hastily protested.

    However, there was no way Nan Yan would listen to their pleas.

    Under their wide-eyed gaze, all the equipment waspletely destroyed, along with the entireboratory. Nan Yan didn¡¯t spare a single intact instrument.

    If it weren¡¯t for the need to take Shen Junqing and Bai Chen away first, she would have ughtered the ce.

    However, she would collect this debt sooner orter.

    #

    On the other side, Li Yuan also found Bai Chen.

    From the surface, Bai Chen didn¡¯t appear to have severe injuries, but his internal injuries were grave.

    His entire chest had turned purplish-blue, and his body was swollen, pale as if it were a corpse.

    With just a touch, the affected area would remain indented and wouldn¡¯t recover for a long time.

    "Bai Chen..."

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anguish, and he hesitated to even touch him.

    His brother had been tormented to this extent!

    Bai Chen¡¯s consciousness was still there, and upon hearing Li Yuan¡¯s voice, he struggled to open his eyes.

    "Yuan..."

    Li Yuan leaned in close, gripping his hand. "It¡¯s me. Hang on, both Yanyan and I are here to save you!"

    "Okay..."

    Seeing that it was Li Yuan, Bai Chen finally allowed himself topletely pass out.

    During these days, he had endured inhuman torture, and several times he had almost given in, wanting to let himself faint temporarily to escape the physical pain.

    But he couldn¡¯t.

    Even in excruciating pain, he had to maintain consciousness, not let himself lose awareness.

    Fortunately, he had waited for them...

    Li Yuan¡¯s anger burned fiercely as he looked at the people in theboratory, his eyes filled with a terrifying intent to kill.

    The individuals in theboratory were trembling with fear, frantically avoiding his gaze, terrified of the murderous intent emanating from him.

    Li Yuan¡¯s eyes carried a chilling ruthlessness as he sternly ordered, "Remove everything from his body."

    "Dare to interfere, and I¡¯ll kill you!"

    He couldn¡¯t perform the medical procedures himself; he had to rely on the people who had harmed Bai Chen to do it.

    He remembered this grudge.

    Once Bai Chen recovered, he would personally annihte this ce!

    Seeing that the terrified people dared not make a move, his tone grew even more sinister, "Do you all want to die?"

    "No, no... We¡¯ll do it..."

    A few individuals nervously dismantled the instruments connected to Bai Chen¡¯s body.

    "Alright... That¡¯s enough..."

    They wanted to cry...

    Damn it, this was too brutal!

    They were just employees, not the masterminds behind this, and they certainly didn¡¯t make him end up like this.

    Why were they being threatened like this?

    However...

    These thoughts were kept within their minds; they didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    Fortunately, after they removed the instruments from Bai Chen, Li Yuan carefully held him and paid no further attention to them as he strode out.

    A few of the researchers let out relieved sighs after narrowly escaping from the ordeal.

    #

    Li Yuan returned earlier than Nan Yan, and the entire facility had already been sealed off by Chapman. Unless he granted ess, no one could leave.

    So, they could only wait for Nan Yan to return, give the antidote to Chapman, and have him open the door so they could leave.

    They waited for nearly another half hour before Nan Yan came back.

    She first assessed Bai Chen¡¯s condition, gaining an understanding of his injuries.

    Simrly, she began by feeding him a ginseng king¡¯s pill, and then a few silver needles were inserted into his chest to suppress his internal injuries.

    Chapman looked at Nan Yan and calmly said, "You¡¯ve already retrieved your people. It¡¯s time to give me the antidote."

 Chapter 428: Clearly Insane

    <h4>Chapter 428: Clearly Insane</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Chapman looked at Nan Yan and calmly said, "You¡¯ve already retrieved your people; it¡¯s time to give me the antidote."

    Chapman was known to be flexible and adaptable. Now that his life was in Nan Yan¡¯s hands, even if he harbored thoughts of dismembering her in his heart, he couldn¡¯t show it on the surface.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t waste any words on him either.

    With both Bai Chen and Shen Junqing in urgent need of treatment, she had no time to waste here.

    "Open the door, let us go, and I¡¯ll give you the antidote immediately."

    This door had be the lifeline for Chapman and his group. Without this door, Nan Yan estimated that she would have massacred the entire Seven Deadly Sins headquarters today, leaving no one alive!

    "Miss, since this is a trade, I¡¯ve already handed them over to you. You need to give me the antidote first before I can let you leave."

    "Otherwise, if you all leave, who am I going to turn to for the antidote to the poison in my body?"

    Chapman couldn¡¯t be easily deceived.

    Without receiving the antidote first, he wouldn¡¯t open the door.

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone turned icy, "I¡¯m also concerned. If I give you the antidote first and you change your mind and don¡¯t let us leave, then what?"

    Chapman¡¯s face disyed hints of frustration. "In that case, Miss, are you suggesting a deadlock?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "No, you let them go, and I¡¯ll stay as your hostage. After they leave, I¡¯ll give you the antidote."

    With only her remaining, if Chapman tried to stop her, it would at most dy her for a little while, but he couldn¡¯t truly hold her.

    "If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll go by your proposal."

    Chapman waved his hand, and immediately someone went to open the tightly shut door.

    Li Yuan looked at her.

    Nan Yan nodded to him, giving him a reassuring look.

    Li Yuan nodded slightly and carried Bai Chen, striding out.

    Qin Yi and the others also apanied Shen Junqing as they left.

    As for Xi Shijin, who had long fallen into unconsciousness due to poisoning and oxygen deprivation, no one paid any attention to him.

    "The antidote," Chapman reached out his hand towards Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan took a small porcin bottle from her pocket and tossed it to him. "Take one every six hours, for a total of three doses."

    Of course, the poison wouldn¡¯t bepletely neutralized.

    She was just saying that on purpose.

    Chapman had caused so much suffering to Shen Junqing and Bai Chen; she wanted him to also live in endless agony.

    Chapman toyed with the porcin bottle in his hand, his eyes revealing a touch of calction.

    "Whether it¡¯s the antidote or not, you¡¯ll have to wait until I¡¯ve tried it. Until the poison inside me ispletely neutralized, I¡¯d appreciate it if you stayed here, Miss."

    After saying this, he pped his hands, and a group of heavily armed individuals surrounded Nan Yan.

    However, he had already slid his chair backward when he was talking to Nan Yan, putting some distance between them to avoid being threatened by her again.

    Nan Yan scoffed coldly.

    She had anticipated that Chapman might backpedal on his word.

    Looking at the people around her, Nan Yan calmly pulled out the package of bombs again.

    "Chapman, did you forget that I still have these in my hand?"

    Chapman¡¯s face changed.

    Indeed, he had momentarily forgotten about these bombs.

    This woman before him was clearly insane; who knew if she would actually detonate those bombs if she went berserk!

    Now that he had obtained the antidote, he nned to have theboratory personnel check itsponentster. If Nan Yan had manipted it and tried to deceive him with fake medicine, he would have a way to find her...

    It seemed he had to wait for his boss to return and investigate further.

    Chapman¡¯s face darkened, feeling stifled as he ordered the people to step back.

    "Let her go."

    #

    Li Yuan and the others were still waiting outside for Nan Yan.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen had been temporarily ced inside the motorhome.

    When Nan Yan called Li Yuan and the others, she had specifically asked them to bring a motorhome for the purpose of relocating the two of them.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, they saw Nan Yaning out. Li Yuan, with tightly pursed lips, finally rxed a bit.

    Without much time for conversation, Nan Yan instructed everyone to get in the car and stated firmly, "We¡¯re heading to the hospital first."

    Nan Yan drove herself.

    She elerated the motorhome to a speed that normally would have taken at least an hour to reach the downtown hospital, but now, in less than eight minutes, they arrived.

    Fortunately, the roads in M country weren¡¯t as congested as those back home; otherwise, driving at this speed would have been impossible.

    This hospital was under the Qin Corporation.

    Before Nan Yan arrived, Qin Yi had already arranged for doctors and nurses to be ready at the entrance, and two operating rooms had been made avable.

    As soon as the vehicle came to a stop, stretchers were already waiting outside.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen were immediately escorted into the operating rooms, where Nan Yan conducted their surgeries.

    Following several grueling hours of performing the procedures, Nan Yan emerged from the operating room, soaked in sweat and appearing visibly pale.

    As she approached those waiting outside the room, she suddenly copsed and fell to the floor.

 Chapter 429: Now That Yanyan Is Awake, Can We?

    <h4>Chapter 429: Now That Yanyan Is Awake, Can We?</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> Nan Yan had been in a state of both physical and mental exhaustion, sleeping for two full days before finally regaining consciousness.

    During these two days, Qin Lu had kept vigil at the hospital, never leaving her side.

    Each day, he had to feed her some nutritional liquid using mouth-to-mouth, as she had refused to eat anything else.

    "Little one, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I will have to kiss you awake," Qin Lu yfully teased, pinching Nan Yan¡¯s cheek as he sighed.

    If it weren¡¯t for Mu Feng¡¯s reassurance that her body was perfectly fine, and she would wake up once she had rested enough, he might have considered bringing Divine Physician Hua over.

    Qin Lu fetched some water, dampened a towel, and rolled up his sleeves to gently wipe her face.

    As he wiped her, his warm fingertips pressed down a bit mischievously when he reached her rosy lips.

    Her lips were remarkably beautiful, adorned in a delicate shade of light red. When his fingers pressed against them, they felt soft, much like jelly or pudding.

    Kissing those lips made him reluctant to withdraw...

    Every time he had to feed her the nutritional liquid, he had to rely on his considerable self-control to refrain from getting too carried away.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t consider himself a lustful person, but he couldn¡¯t help but lose control when it came to his little mischief-maker, often entertaining thoughts of doing things that were best left unspoken.

    Nan Yan¡¯s consciousness gradually returned.

    Her five senses and sixth sense slowly came back to her. Even before she opened her eyes, she felt someone pinching her lips.

    Who could be so boring...

    Nan Yan silently grumbled to herself before slowly opening her eyes.

    What met her gaze was a face so divinely handsome it resembled that of a deity. Her attention was immediately drawn to his deep, captivating eyes.

    Qin Lu arched an eyebrow, his deep voice filled with indulgence. "Awake?"

    "Mm," Nan Yan emitted a soft hum.

    Sensing that his hand was still resting on her lips, Nan Yan made an unexpected move, even surprising herself.

    She opened her mouth and, not content with just lightly biting his fingertip, she even used her tongue to give it a little lick!

    Qin Lu¡¯s body tensed up abruptly, and his once-steady ck eyes transformed into a swirling vortex of intensity, as if he were on the verge of devouring someone whole.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    She couldn¡¯t fathom why she had acted in such a way!

    However...

    She suddenly bit down hard on his finger, then turned her head to let his finger slip out. She yfullyined, "Big brother, you¡¯re not allowed to do naughty things while I¡¯m unconscious."

    Qin Lu gazed at the clearly visible bite mark on his fingertip, let out a low, husky chuckle, and braced his arm beside her head. His devilishly attractive face drew nearer, his voice a seductive whisper, "Now that Yanyan is awake, can we?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart raced, and she felt thoroughly enchanted, her thoughts quickly turning chaotic.

    Observing his lips, there was only one thought in her mind: to kiss him.

    Just as she considered hooking her arms around his neck to bring him closer for a taste, the door to the ward was suddenly knocked on.

    Nan Yan¡¯s consciousness snapped back, and she promptly turned her face away, diminishing Qin Lu¡¯s temptation.

    Qin Lu felt somewhat annoyed that someone had disturbed them at this moment.

    Suppressing his emotional fluctuations, he withdrew his hand and returned to his original seated position. "Come in."

    Li Yuan and Zui Gui entered from outside.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯ve been unconscious for two days. Are you awake now?" Zui Gui expressed his concern for Nan Yan¡¯s condition.

    Seeing the two of them, especially Li Yuan, so anxious for Nan Yan¡¯s well-being, Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy. He masked it well, though.

    Nan Yan turned her head, lying in bed as she looked at the two of them. Her voice was weak as she replied, "I¡¯m awake."

    Upon hearing her voice, both of them hurriedly approached the bedside.

    Even Qin Lu, amid his emotional turmoil, was pushed aside by the excited pair.

    Zui Gui asked, "Yanyan, are you feeling any difort? Are youpletely okay now that you¡¯ve woken up?"

    Li Yuan added, "Don¡¯t be stubborn. If there¡¯s anything ufortable, you should let us know."

    Nan Yan shook her head and said weakly, "I just had back-to-back surgeries, so I¡¯m a bit weak. With some rest, I¡¯ll be fine."

    "You guys worried too much."

    Zui Gui breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as you¡¯re okay. When you fainted suddenly, you really scared us."

    Sitting by her bedside, Li Yuan inquired, "Hungry? What would you like to eat?"

    Zui Gui suggested, "You haven¡¯t eaten anything for two days and two nights. Start with some porridge, and after your stomach gets used to it, you can have other foods."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan had just woken up and was indeed quite hungry. However, she understood the importance of nourishment. She needed to replenish her energy, allowing her weakened body to recover as quickly as possible.

    Li Yuan stood up. "I¡¯ll go buy some porridge for you right now."

    "No need, the porridge is ready," Qin Lu pulled out his phone and made a call. "Qin Yi, bring in the porridge."

    A few minutester, Qin Yi entered carrying a food container.

    Inside the container was a soft and tender rice porridge with minced meat and chopped vegetables.

    Nan Yan had two bowls of porridge to regain some strength. She then got out of bed and started moving around to quickly revive her stiff body.

    Half an hourter, feeling less weak, she went to check on Bai Chen and Shen Junqing.

    Both of them were still in the intensive care unit.

    From the time they had their surgeries until now, neither of them had regained consciousness.

    During Nan Yan¡¯s unconsciousness, Mu Feng had been taking care of both of them and documenting their vital signs every hour.

    When Nan Yan arrived, Mu Feng handed her two medical records without waiting for her to ask.

    As she looked through them, she asked in a low voice, "How are their conditions?"

    "It¡¯s not looking good," Mu Feng¡¯s face turned grave. "Their bodies have been severely damaged, and even though Miss Nan managed to save their lives, the situation is far from optimistic."

    "They were injected with unfinished biochemical agents, and these substances have caused gic changes in their bodies. Now, conventional medical methods have no effect on them whatsoever."

    Bai Chen and Shen Junqing had been used as guinea pigs by the Seven Deadly Sins organization, and it was only due to their strong physical resilience that they managed to survive until Nan Yan rescued them.

    For an ordinary person, they would probably have been dead long ago.

    "Miss Nan, you need to prepare yourself psychologically. Perhaps the best oue for them is a lifetime of being in aa..."

    Nan Yan gripped a few paper medical records tightly in her hand, her eyes filled with determination.

    "They will get better."

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t let the two of them spend their lives lying in a hospital bed!

    Mu Feng looked at her with a helpless shake of his head.

    This oue was indeed difficult to ept.

    However, it was the best possible oue considering that he initially believed they wouldn¡¯t even make it to the operating table.

    Only a medical professional like Nan Yan could understand just how dire their situation had been.

    From another perspective, it also highlighted just how extraordinary Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills were.

    To be able to save two people who had been sentenced to death by the medicalmunity was a feat beyond his reach.

    After reading through the medical records, Nan Yan handed them back to Mu Feng and calmly said, "I¡¯m going to see them."

    Qin Lu, Li Yuan, and Zui Gui remained outside the intensive care unit, looking through a one-way ss window at the scene inside.</subtxt>

 Chapter 430: Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 430: Reunion</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Inside the intensive care unit, two beds were ced side by side.

    Bai Chen and Shen Junqingy quietly on their respective beds, their eyes closed.

    They relied on oxygen masks and external medical equipment to maintain vital signs.

    Apart from the various sounds of the medical equipment operating, the room was eerily quiet.

    Seeing them lying lifeless like this, Nan Yan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she felt a pang of sadness.

    "Bai Chen, Third Brother..."

    If only she had gone to save them a bit earlier.

    Then they wouldn¡¯t have been tormented to this extent!

    She felt a deep sense of guilt and self-me.

    The two of them were sleeping quietly, unable to give her any response.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fluctuating readings on the monitoring devices for heart and lung functions, they would seempletely lifeless.

    Nan Yan bit her lip, regained herposure, and approached their beds.

    She needed to examine their bodies to understand their condition thoroughly.

    After checking their pulses individually, Nan Yan¡¯s expression grew increasingly serious.

    After the examination, a deep furrow appeared on her brow.

    Their condition was far from ordinary and hadn¡¯t improved much since the surgery.

    This indicated that over the past two days, their condition hadn¡¯t shown any signs of improvement.

    It was no wonder Mu Feng had said they might not recover.

    Nan Yan spent nearly ten minutes inside the intensive care unit before emerging.

    Li Yuan asked in a grave tone, "How are they?"

    "Not very good," Nan Yan replied softly. "The genes in their bodies have changed, and the standard medications that work for ordinary people have no effect on them whatsoever."

    "To save them, we¡¯ll need to conduct experiments and research to develop drugs that can be effective for their unique condition."

    "In a while, once their condition stabilizes a bit, we¡¯ll transfer them to the Merck Laboratory."

    Unable to save Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, Nan Yan felt extremely disheartened, and she even suppressed her emotions.

    Qin Lu looked at her reddened eyes, pulled her into an embrace, met her gaze, and spoke reassuringly, "Yanyan, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Bai Chen and Shen Junqing are waiting for your treatment. You can¡¯t let the pressure crush you."

    Zui Gui also consoled her, saying, "Mr. Qin is right, Yanyan. We believe in your abilities. Don¡¯t rush, there will always be a solution."

    "Bai Chen and the others can still wait. The most important thing is your mindset; you must remain calm."

    Anxious restlessness and negative emotions are a doctor¡¯s greatest taboos.

    Though Nan Yan was very capable, she wasn¡¯t a deity. She couldn¡¯t simply wave her hand and bring people back to life, as a god might.

    Moreover, she was dealing with the realm of gics, which waspletely different frommon illnesses or poisonings.

    She had pushed herself too hard; it wasn¡¯t possible for her.

    Nan Yan adjusted her mindset and nodded, "I understand."

    "Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t easily break down."

    She couldn¡¯t afford to break down since she hadn¡¯t found a way to save them!

    #

    Seven Deadly Sins Headquarters.

    Chapman had finished taking the antidote, but the poison in his body had not beenpletely neutralized.

    Intense pain tormented him, causing him to contemte death on more than one asion.

    "Ah... Ah..."

    Chapman couldn¡¯t bear the excruciating pain that seemed to eat away at his very core. He continuously mmed his head against the wall, attempting self-harm to shift his focus.

    However, the pain from banging his head against the wall was nothingpared to the agony within his body. It provided no relief whatsoever.

    "Master, master, kill me, I can¡¯t take it!"

    Chapman rolled off the bed and begged on the floor.

    He had endured this pain for two days already.

    The antidote Nan Yan had given him didn¡¯tst long.

    The poison¡¯s effects urred every two hours, and each pill could only alleviate the pain once.

    After finishing three pills, he had been enduring this maddening pain.

    Chapman, who once exuded elegance andposure, was now in a pitiful state, resembling a madman.

    Nn, looking down at his distressed subordinate from a high vantage point, his demeanor tinged with a sinister and sickly expression, exuding a hint of cruelty.

    "Chapman, don¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll go capture that woman and make her cure you."

    With effortless ease, Nn swiftly located Nan Yan and approached her location.

    Without bothering to knock, he entered the ward room.

    Nn strolled confidently toward Nan Yan, as if he were in his own territory.

    The eyes behind the sunsses stared at her intently, and with a hint of softness, he asked, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 431: Familiarity

    <h4>Chapter 431: Familiarity</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn strolled confidently toward Nan Yan, as if he were in his own territory.

    The eyes behind the sunsses stared at her intently, and with a hint of softness, he asked, "Who are you?"

    Looking at the girl in front of him, who couldn¡¯t quite be called a woman, he inexplicably felt a sense of familiarity.

    But he was certain that he had never seen her before.

    So, where did this sense of familiaritye from?

    Nn had always been good at suppressing his emotions, showing little emotional fluctuation to the outside world. However, now, a glimmer of interest shed in his gray-blue eyes hidden behind the sunsses.

    Is this young girl the one who harmed Chapman?

    Interesting.

    Having such strength at such a young age, perhaps he could bring her back to hisboratory.

    It would be a perfect opportunity to figure out why he felt familiar with her.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    He came to find her, and he still had to ask who she was?

    However, even though he didn¡¯t reveal his identity, she was ny-nine percent sure that he was the mysterious mastermind behind the Seven Deadly Sins.

    "Who you are doesn¡¯t matter. Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices," Nn calmly extended a finger. "One,e with me willingly."

    Then he extended another finger. "Two, I¡¯ll forcefully take you with me."

    After saying that, he looked down at her with disdain and asked, "How do you want to choose?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    The mastermind of the Seven Deadly Sins, this big shot behind the scenes, actually had a problem with his head?

    He¡¯s crazy!

    Nan Yan sneered, "I won¡¯t choose either. How about you make a choice instead? Will you surrender willingly, or should we go through the process?"

    "Ignorant."

    Nn coldly uttered and his expression hardened as he made a move.

    Nan Yan was quick too. Seeing him about to attack, she dodged backward before he could reach her, and her leg went straight for his lower abdomen.

    Nn changed his move midway, trying to grab her ankle.

    Nan Yan feinted, suddenly retracting her right leg and swiftly kicking her left leg towards his neck.

    Nn stepped back, and Nan Yan pushed off the bed board, bouncing up andunching a rapid counterattack.

    In just a brief moment, they had exchanged several moves.

    Nn initially thought she was just a researcher, but it seemed he had underestimated her.

    Herbat skills were surprisingly good.

    Nn¡¯s expression grew more serious, and his attack speed increased.

    He was concerned that others mighte, so he needed to finish this quickly.

    Nan Yan had been unconscious for two days, and upon waking up, her body still felt weak.

    Although she had rested for a few hours and recovered somewhat, she was at a distinct disadvantage in this fight.

    Unable to dodge one of Nn¡¯s punches, Nan Yan was sent staggering backward. She couldn¡¯t avoid it and gritted her teeth, intending to fight him at the cost of her own injuries.

    Just then, footsteps were heard outside the door.

    Qin Lu had returned.

    Nn¡¯s assault came to a halt. He turned to look in the direction of the door, then nced back at Nan Yan, who had a resolute expression. He said darkly, "We¡¯ll stop here for today. I¡¯lle find you again."

    With that, he swiftly moved to the window, put a finger to his lips, arrogantly blew her a kiss, and jumped out.

    This was... the fifth floor...

    Even if he had a strong physique, jumping directly from the fifth floor would surely cause severe injury or death.

    She didn¡¯t think he was the type to seek death.

    Suppressing the surging blood in her chest, Nan Yan made her way to the window.

    There was no sign of Nn below.

    Qin Lu pushed open the door and entered. Seeing Nan Yan standing by the window, he approached and asked, "Yanyan, do you want to go outside?"

    He thought she might have gotten bored being cooped up in the hospital room all day.

    "No... cough..." Nan Yan started to speak but suddenly coughed up blood.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression changed. "What¡¯s happening? I thought your condition wasn¡¯t serious?"

    It was just overexertion, so why was she coughing up blood?

    Nan Yan¡¯s body went limp, and she could barely stand. Qin Lu quickly lifted her and ced her on the hospital bed.

    She wiped the blood from her lips and shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing major, just some internal injuries."

    Coughing up the blood seemed to have relieved the difort in her chest.

    "Internal injuries?" Qin Lu¡¯s gaze became serious. "Did you sustain these injuries when you encountered the Seven Deadly Sins?"

    "Not really," Nan Yan slowly exhaled, her expression returning to normal except for a bit of weakness. "Just now, the mysterious leader of the Seven Deadly Sins came."

    "I had a confrontation with him, and hended a punch on me."

    Qin Lu¡¯s aura suddenly turned cold.

    Then it dawned on him why he had left Nan Yan at this time to deal with some urgent matters for Junlin Group.

    Someone had intentionally lured him away.

    Li Yuan and Zui Gui were probably also deliberately distracted.

    Normally, at least one of them would stay in the hospital room with Nan Yan.

    The other party had calcted against them when they were unaware, taking advantage of their absence toe for Nan Yan!

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of fear.

    If he had returned one minuteter, would Nan Yan have been more seriously injured by Nn or even taken away by him?

    Qin Lu¡¯s emotions were tightly suppressed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had to be with Nan Yan right now, he would have wanted to eliminate the Seven Deadly Sins.

    Qin Lu temporarily suppressed his anger and looked at the young girl with a furrowed brow. "Yanyan, how are your injuries?"

    "It¡¯s fine, just need to take some medicine." For Nan Yan, this kind of internal injury was just a matter of resting for an extra day.

    She asked Qin Lu to fetch her some medication, and after taking two pills, she said thoughtfully, "Brother, I feel like he¡¯s somewhat familiar..."

    "Have you seen him before?" Qin Lu inquired.

    "He wore a pair of sunsses and a mask, so I couldn¡¯t see his face. But when I fought him, it gave me a sensation as if I had crossed paths with him before."

    She shouldn¡¯t have had the chance to encounter the mastermind behind the Seven Deadly Sins.

    Or did she?

    The mastermind behind the Seven Deadly Sins was extremely mysterious, and no one in the outside world knew what he looked like or his actual age.

    "Brother, when you led him to the Middle Eastst time, did you see his true face?"

    "No, I only knew he personally went to the Middle East, but I couldn¡¯t identify who he was."

    He was someone who excelled at concealing his identity.

    Nan Yan fell silent for a moment and then said calmly, "He mentioned that he woulde again."

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes grew deeper. "Next time, I¡¯ll make sure he regretsing."

    #

    Nn returned to the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters and took the elevator all the way down to the eighteenth floor.

    Back in his office, he removed his sunsses and mask, revealing his sickly yet extraordinarily beautiful face.

    Supporting his chin with his hand, he pondered, trying to recall where he might have felt familiarity with Nan Yan.

    It wasn¡¯t her appearance...

    It seemed to be something about her aura.

    He closed his eyes, his fingertips pressing against his forehead, searching his memories.

    Afterbing through his memories, he opened his eyes, feeling somewhat perplexed.

    It appeared that he couldn¡¯t find anyone in his memories rted to this particr aura.

    A voice filled with frustration echoed in his mind, "Nn, why are you tampering with my memories?"

    Nn scoffed, "Your memories? Now, they are all mine."

    "You are just an outsider who have upied my body to do wicked deeds..."

 Chapter 432: Two Souls in One Body

    <h4>Chapter 432: Two Souls in One Body</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "You are just an outsider who have upied my body to do wicked deeds. You¡¯ll have a terrible end!"

    Another voice angrily roared.

    "Shut up!" Nn coldly reprimanded with a single sentence. The voice that had been loudly cursing gradually weakened, as if suppressed, until it finally disappeared.

    "You¡¯re nothing but garbage. How dare you oppose me."

    Nn sneered coldly, no longer paying any attention to the other ¡¯person¡¯ locked in his consciousness space. He picked up thendline phone and dialed a number.

    "Strr,e to my office."

    Strr, located far below on the basement first floor, received the call from his master, lookingpletely puzzled.

    Puzzlement was soon reced by anxiety.

    Why was the master summoning him to his office?

    Had he made a mistake recently?

    He quickly reviewed his recent actions, confirming that he indeed hadn¡¯t made any mistakes, before finally letting out a sigh of relief.

    Could it be because Chapman couldn¡¯t handle things right now, and the master wanted to promote him?

    Strr¡¯s emotions surged with excitement.

    Without wasting another minute, he immediately took the elevator to Nn¡¯s floor.

    The undercover agent, who was using the listening device on him to monitor his every move, immediately contacted Qin Lu.

    "Master Qin, Strr is about to meet with the leader of the Seven Deadly Sins."

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone was cold. "Record all their conversations."

    The undercover agent replied, "Understood, Master Qin."

    Then, one minuteter, he made another distressed call, "Master Qin, that ce blocks all signals, and the listening device is currently malfunctioning. We can¡¯t locate them or monitor the surroundings."

    Oh no, if he had known it would be like this, he would have never said anything!

    Qin Lu replied, "Instruct the research department to expedite the development of a listening device that can bypass any signal jamming."

    "Very well, Master Qin."

    The undercover agent ended the call and expressed regret for inconveniencing the members of the research department.

    Brothers, don¡¯t me me for this!

    It¡¯s your technology that¡¯s a bit subpar, messing up Master Qin¡¯s important matters!

    Research Department: "..."

    #

    Strr stood outside Nn¡¯s office, took a deep breath, and finally gathered the courage to knock on the door.

    "Come in." Nn¡¯s cold tone made him shiver once more.

    Facing his master, he was quite intimidated...

    Bracing himself mentally, Strr pushed open the door and entered confidently.

    "Master."

    He knelt on one knee and offered a respectful salute.

    "You may rise."

    Nn, loungingfortably in his opulent chair, bore an enigmatic expression on his androgynous and beautiful face.

    Trying to read his emotions and thoughts through his expression was beyond the capabilities of most.

    Nn¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard, and a photo appeared on the room¡¯s projection screen.

    The image disyed Nan Yan¡¯s full face when she looked up at him in the hospital room.

    "Approach her."

    Strr: "???"

    He recognized Nan Yan¡¯s identity.

    He had suffered at her hands before, enduring torment before finally managing to escape her control.

    And now his master was asking him to willingly walk into her trap?

    Was this some kind of mistake?

    Even Chapman had been left in a near-death state by her, and Strr¡¯s abilities were far inferior to Chapman¡¯s. In terms of intelligence, he was also much lesspetent. Could he really do this?

    Summoning his courage, Strr couldn¡¯t help but speak, "Master, this might be a bit challenging..."

    "I¡¯ve met her before, and we even had a confrontation. She beat me soundly. Now, if I were to approach her, she wouldn¡¯t give me that opportunity!"

    "You¡¯ve met her?" Nn wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the experiences of his subordinates. When Strr had returned injured before, he only knew that Strr had been tortured but hadn¡¯t inquired about who had inflicted the injuries.

    Apart from showing a bit more concern for his trusted confidant, Chapman, the rest of his subordinates were merely pawns in his eyes, meant to follow his orders.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xi Shijin¡¯s grave mistakes this time, bringing Nan Yan and the others into the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters and causing Chapman¡¯s injury, he probably would have long forgotten about such a person.

    After all, Xi Shijin didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to remain at the headquarters; he was merely an unknown pawn.

    Strr gritted his teeth. "Her name is Nan Yan, and she¡¯s Qin Lu¡¯s woman from Junlin Group."

    Nn¡¯s demeanor suddenly shifted. "What did you say her name is?"

 Chapter 433: Yanyan Admits Her Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 433: Yanyan Admits Her Mistake</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    For three consecutive days, Nan Yan had been tirelessly conducting research in theboratory.

    Despite Marcus¡¯s repeated attempts to persuade her, she remained undeterred. When he saw Qin Lu arrive, he quicklyined to him.

    "Mr. Qin, you should go and talk to Alice. Her body has just recovered a bit, and she¡¯s pushing herself too hard without rest. How can she endure this?"

    "I¡¯m really worried that she will wear herself out first before figuring out how to save those two!"

    Marcus felt both distressed and infuriated by Nan Yan¡¯s actions.

    Even though she was an adult, she seemed to have no idea how to take care of herself!

    Could this be something that could be resolved in just one or two days?

    He knew that Nan Yan had a strong talent for this field, but the research conducted by the Seven Deadly Sins took over a decade, even twenty years, to yield the current results, which were then applied to Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    No matter how talented she was, it was impossible for her to decipher their research results in just a few days. Furthermore, the Seven Deadly Sins had not used finished products on them; they had used partiallypleted prototypes, which presented even moreplexities and were therefore harder to solve.

    Hearing all of this, Qin Lu¡¯s brow furrowed. "Is she still in theb right now?"

    "Yes, she¡¯s been in there continuously for sixteen hours, and she hasn¡¯t even had a sip of water!"

    Marcus had considered sedating Nan Yan forcibly to make her rest, but he was afraid that she would retaliate when she woke up. So, he had to abandon that idea and now handed over the problem of persuading her to rest to Qin Lu.

    He washed his hands of it!

    "Get me a sterile suit."

    "Alright, Mr. Qin, please wait a moment."

    Marcus rushed to get the sterile suit, and a few minutester, he returned. "You can change in my office."

    Qin Lu epted the sterile suit and went to Nan Yan¡¯s office.

    Marcus muttered to himself, "Well, I guess I spoke too much."

    After changing into the suit and undergoing a full-body disinfection in the sterilization room, Qin Lu finally entered theboratory.

    It had only been three days since hest saw her, but he noticed that Nan Yan had lost weight all over.

    Her slender waist, hidden beneath the whiteb coat, looked even emptier, barely filling his grasp.

    He tried to tread lightly, fearing that his sudden presence might startle her.

    Approaching her, he stood in silence, watching her intently.

    Nan Yan waspletely absorbed, with all her attention focused on the experiment in front of her. She hadn¡¯t sensed at all that someone had been watching her all along.

    It wasn¡¯t until she finished one research project and set down her equipment that Qin Lu spoke softly, "Yanyan, you need to rest."

    "Brother?" Nan Yan turned her head, looking at Qin Lu in surprise. "When did you arrive?"

    She hadn¡¯t noticed him at all!

    Qin Lu looked at her, his tone somewhat subdued. "I have been standing behind you for over ten minutes."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She seemed to sense a hint of resentment in Qin Lu¡¯s tone.

    Originally, she had intended toplete the next research project, but seeing Qin Lu¡¯s seemingly calm but actually slightly angry expression, she wisely took his hand and left theboratory with him.

    "Brother, is there any new information from the hospital?"

    Nan Yan craftily changed the topic.

    Judging from the fact that Marcus had likely reported her to Qin Lu, she couldn¡¯t afford to wait for him to ask.

    Qin Lu nced at her and said in a subdued voice, "He still hasn¡¯t shown up. Most likely, he¡¯s trying to dy us."

    "Sly..."

    However, she felt that Nn didn¡¯t intentionally deceive her to that extent.

    There might be other reasons that caused him to change his ns at thest minute.

    Of course, this was just her spection, without any basis.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t share her guess with Qin Lu.

    "Any progress with the experiments?"

    "Not much," Nan Yan replied, biting her lip.

    Biochemical experiments posed a rtively significant challenge for her.

    Although she had unintentionally conducted some research on gic drugs under Xi Shijin¡¯s deception in the past, the researchers from the Seven Deadly Sins had far more experience and took more sophisticated approaches. After all, Xi Shijin was afraid she might discover his illegal activities, so he didn¡¯t assign her clear tasks for biochemical research.

    Most of her previous research was focused on treatments for diseases and oveing human ailments.

    Now, as she delved into these areas, she found it challenging to identify an entry point.

    In three days, she had only researched the abnormal cells in Shen Junqing and Bai Chen¡¯s bodies.

    As for how to treat them, she had no clues yet.

    Qin Lu pinched her cheek and said, "Since you can¡¯t make any progress in your research, you should at least eat properly. Do you think your body is made of iron?"

    Nan Yan replied, "Brother, I know I was wrong..."

    She wanted to get angry, but looking at Nan Yan, who was so well-behaved, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. This little one had a knack for hitting him right where it hurt and making him give in.

    He sighed helplessly and asked, "What would you like to eat?"

    "Something easy to digest and not too greasy," Nan Yan hesitated for a moment. "My digestive system is weak right now, so I need light meals."

    Qin Lu chuckled, "You even know that your digestive system can¡¯t handle strong vors right now."

    What was this?

    Willfullymitting a mistake!

    Nan Yan tugged at his sleeve and apologized earnestly, "Brother, I really know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again next time."

    Qin Lu had no choice but to give in to her.

    Suppressing his anger, he said seriously, "Yanyan, your health is more important than anything else. Shen Junqing and Bai Chen are still waiting for you to save them. If you ruin your own health, who can rece you?"

    "I know you¡¯re anxious and don¡¯t want them to remain in a deep sleep, but you are their only hope. That¡¯s why you need to take better care of yourself and not fall apart."

    "Do you understand?"

    Nan Yan nodded quickly.

    She understood all the reasoning, of course.

    But understanding didn¡¯t mean she could control herself.

    As long as she thought about Shen Junqing and Bai Chen sleeping in theb, she couldn¡¯t stop...

    But what Qin Lu said was right.

    She couldn¡¯t possiblye up with a cure in a short time; this was going to be a long battle.

    When she and her assistant researched the T-2 gene drug, it took nearly half a year.

    This time wouldn¡¯t be any shorter...

    She really needed to adjust her state of mind and couldn¡¯t continue like this.

    Nan Yan slowed down her pace.

    She began to eat on time, rest on time, and ensured at least six hours of sleep.

    However, apart from eating and sleeping, she continued to spend all her other time in theboratory.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t stay with her all the time.

    After watching her for a few days and seeing that she obediently ate and slept, he left.

    Before leaving, he specifically instructed Marcus to keep an eye on Nan Yan.

    In front of Nan Yan, Marcus assured Qin Lu, "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Qin, I will take good care of Alice!"

    After Qin Lu left, he immediately put on a pitiful expression and said to Nan Yan,

    "Alice, I¡¯ve given Mr. Qin my word. You won¡¯t make things difficult for me, will you?"

 Chapter 434: The Person Behind It

    <h4>Chapter 434: The Person Behind It</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After Qin Lu left, he immediately put on a pitiful expression and said to Nan Yan,

    "Alice, I¡¯ve given Mr. Qin my word. You won¡¯t make things difficult for me, will you?"

    Nan Yan looked at him expressionlessly and asked, "Can you really keep an eye on me?"

    Marcus considered for a moment and shook his head, "It seems like I can¡¯t."

    All along, it had been Nan Yan who had authority over him, and he never had the chance to supervise her. But now, with Mr. Qin as his support, he felt more confident.

    Seeing Marcus¡¯s changing expressions, Nan Yan guessed what he was thinking. She smiled silently, rubbed her temples, and said, "Juste and get me when it¡¯s time for meals."

    Leaving this remark behind, she returned to theboratory.

    #

    In Eireng.

    Jiang Sen knelt in front of Qin Lu and called out respectfully, "Master."

    Qin Lu waved his hand, signaling him to stand up, and asked, "How is the task I assigned to you going?"

    Jiang Sen stood up and replied, "It has beenpleted, and I¡¯m waiting for your orders, Master."

    Qin Lu said indifferently, "Within three days, orchestrate a political coup in Eireng, force the old king to step down, and support our people to take his ce."

    "Yes, Young Master!"

    After Jiang Sen acknowledged, he hesitated for a moment and then asked, "What about Prince Caesar? How should we deal with him?"

    "Take me to see him."

    When Prince Caesar had conspired with Qin Lu¡¯s enemy to set a trap, it had nearly cost Qin Lu his life. Qin Lu was known for his ruthless treatment of traitors and those who plotted against him.

    Prince Caesar had been living in constant fear, knowing that Qin Lu had survived and left Eireng alive. He also understood that if Qin Lu ever returned, he would face severe retribution.

    However, as time passed, Prince Caesar had not faced any retaliation from the Junlin Group, leaving him puzzled.

    Then, news came from the China that the Qin family members were causing turmoil and attempting to seize power. Qin Lu was preupied with internal matters and had no time for anything else, as he needed to stabilize the situation within the country.

    This led him to think that perhaps Qin Lu wasn¡¯t as fearsome as rumored. But just as he started to rx, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t face Qin Lu¡¯s retaliation, Jiang Sen arrived.

    Jiang Sen promptly imprisoned him, confining him to a pitch-ck underground chamber, subjecting him to countless torments, until he was barely clinging to life.

    Caesar, like a pile of rotten mud, curled up in a corner, his hands and feet twisted in an unnatural manner. His eyes were clouded, his face covered in filth, his body emaciated, bearing no resemnce to his former self.

    As he heard movement at the door, he struggled to lift his head, a hint of emotion appearing in his cloudy eyes. When he saw Qin Lu walk into the room, he froze for a moment before suddenly screaming uncontrobly.

    His entire body trembled, and he was consumed by an overwhelming sense of fear and unease.

    "Ah, ahh, ahh, ahh..." He screamed as if he had seen a ghost, his fear of Qin Lu deeply ingrained in his bones.

    "Shut up!" Jiang Sen approached and kicked him hard. Caesar groaned in pain, but he managed to suppress his screams.

    "Master, he¡¯s already crippled now. Why not just kill him?" Jiang Sen¡¯s words raised Caesar¡¯s fear to another level.

    "No... don¡¯t... don¡¯t kill me..." He didn¡¯t want to die!

    "Who is the person working with you, the one who wants me dead?" Qin Lu hade to see him for the person behind this plot.

    That person was very mysterious, and despite sending people to investigate for so long, the information they had gathered was not focused.

    Until now, he only knew a code name¡ªJD.

    Caesar, suppressing his fear, tried to negotiate, "I¡¯ll tell you, just let me go."

    "I don¡¯t know him well, but a man named Qin Zhixiu suddenly contacted me one day to conspire on this n. I really don¡¯t know much about him. I heard he used to be rted to your family though..." Caesar confessed readily, still with a trembling and fearful voice.

    " Qin Zhixiu?" Qin Lu muttered to himself.

    "Caesar, you better pray hard that it¡¯s the truth. If not, I¡¯ll be back to torment you to death soon. Jiang Sen, continue locking him up and monitoring him," Qin Lu instructed Jiang Sen after delivering the threat.

    #

    After some contemtion, Qin Lu concluded that it would be wise to gather more information about Qin Zhixiu from Old Madam Qin.

    He immediately returned to the Qin residence, and the servants informed Old Madam Qin that Young Master Qin had returned.

    Old Madam Qin thought that Nan Yan was back with Qin Lu and hurriedly headed out with excitement and smiles to find them.

    However, her expression suddenly changed from excitement to disappointment when she realized that it was only Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat speechless at his grandmother¡¯s sudden change of demeanor.

 Chapter 435: Changing Plans, Returning Home - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 435: Changing ns, Returning Home - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat speechless at his grandmother¡¯s sudden change of demeanor.

    Ever since Nan Yan had entered the picture, he was no longer his grandmother¡¯s favorite grandson. In fact, there was a time when he had be her most despised presence.

    If it weren¡¯t for him winning the little girl over, he had every reason to believe that Old Madam Qin would have driven him out of the family.

    "Grandma, Nan Yan has some urgent matters to attend to, and she can¡¯t leave right now. She wille to see you once she¡¯s finished," Qin Lu tried to console her, but Old Madam Qin remained unimpressed.

    She looked at her grandson without a trace of a smile, waved her hand dismissively, and turned away in a regal and aloof manner, showing no interest in engaging in conversation with him.

    Qin Lu sighed and walked over to Old Madam Qin, asking, "Grandma, do we have anyone in the Qin family named Qin Zhixiu?"

    "Qin Zhixiu?" Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes flickered with aplex emotion. "Are you talking about the Qin Zhixiu who left the Qin family eighteen years ago and severed all ties with us?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened. "Perhaps, perhaps not, Grandma. I want to know more about him."

    To confirm or deny, he couldn¡¯t be sure with just the vague mention he heard from Caesar during their conversation. But if there really was a Qin Zhixiu in the Qin family, he needed to find out more.

    Old Madam Qin saw the seriousness in Qin Lu¡¯s expression and realized that this matter must be significant to him. Despite her slight annoyance that he hadn¡¯t brought Nan Yan with him, she decided to share what she knew about Qin Zhixiu.

    Qin Zhixiu was a descendant of a coteral branch in the Qin family. Before he turned sixteen, he hadn¡¯t shown any remarkable achievements and wasn¡¯t well-known among the family members.

    However, after his sixteenth birthday, he suddenly rose to prominence, disying astonishing talents in his studies.

    At the age of eighteen, he had been admitted to Stanford University against all odds and graduated in just two years with top honors in his specialized field.

    Upon graduating, his first act was to announce his disassociation from the Qin family.

    Since then, Old Madam Qin had heard no news or updates rted to him. It was as if he had vanished into thin air after leaving the family.

    Qin Lu furrowed his brow. "Why is someone like Qin Zhixiu, who had so much potential,pletely invisible within the Qin family?"

    Eighteen years ago, Qin Lu was only eight years old and studying abroad with his parents,pletely unaware of the family¡¯s internal affairs.

    He had taken over thepany at the age of twenty and had never heard of a figure like Qin Zhixiu appearing in the Qin family.

    "Because, back then, I had intended to cultivate him properly. I even considered changing his status from coteral to direct heir and raising him to be the future young master of the Qin family."

    "At the time, you were still young, and your parents, as well as your third uncle, refused to return to take over thepany. Your second uncle was incapable and couldn¡¯t handle the responsibility. As for me, I was getting older and felt increasingly inadequate, finding it difficult to continue managing the entirepany."

    "If he had agreed back then, I would have painstakingly nurtured him and allowed him to take over the management of the entirepany in my ce."

    "But his ambition was too great," Old Madam Qin continued, her tone tinged with regret. "He set a condition that if he were to be adopted under my name, it couldn¡¯t be a mere title; he wanted a share of thepany¡¯s ownership as well."

    "At that time, I didn¡¯t know him well, nor did I understand his character. How could I risk handing over my shares to him like that? I had a strong temper back then and said some unpleasant words to him. He responded harshly and our rtionship ruptured."

    "Following that, I imposed a gag order, prohibiting anyone from mentioning him..."

    Eighteen yearster, Old Madam Qin¡¯s attitude had changed significantlypared to the past when she brought up this person again.

    If only she had been less strict and more willing tomunicate with him at the time, perhaps the current oue would have been different.

    Yet, Old Madam Qin¡¯s emotions were tinged with a hint of regret rather than deep remorse.

    The primary reason for this was the presence of Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu¡¯s appearance even made her somewhat relieved that she hadn¡¯t entrusted thepany to Qin Zhixiu in the first ce.

    After all, Qin Zhixiu was merely a member of a coteral branch, while Qin Lu was her own grandson!

    "Ah Lu, did you suddenly bring him up because you¡¯ve seen him abroad?" she inquired. "If you have the chance to meet him, please convey my apologies and, if possible, arrange for us to meet."

    It had been eighteen years, and as an elderly person approaching the end of her life, she saw no point in holding a grudge against a child.

    If there was a chance to reconcile, then reconciliation would be best.

 Chapter 436: Changing Plans, Returning Home - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 436: Changing ns, Returning Home - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu nodded faintly.

    Reconciliation between them was likely impossible.

    If it turned out that the person Caesar had mentioned was indeed the Qin Zhixiu mentioned by Old Madam Qin, then their conflict would escte.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to discuss these matters with his grandmother until everything was thoroughly investigated.

    "Grandma, I have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay at home for long. I¡¯lle back to keep youpany once I¡¯m done," Qin Lu said.

    His grandmother nced at him and coldly stated, "I don¡¯t need yourpany; I want Yanyan to be with me!"

    Qin Lu: "..."

    #

    Back in the United States from China, Qin Lu met up with Li Yuan.

    Two men whose actions could influence the global financial arena and easily trigger financial storms began working together against the Seven Deadly Sins.

    The headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins was breached within a day, but upon entering, they discovered that the Seven Deadly Sins members had already evacuated.

    Only some insignificant individuals were left behind.

    All the experimental subjects and research data in this ce had been destroyed, leaving nothing behind.

    "We arrived a step toote," Li Yuan remarked, his expression dark.

    The leak of information about the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters, along with the infiltration by outsiders, meant that Nn, with his character, couldn¡¯t afford to stay there any longer.

    After visiting Nan Yan at the hospital and returning, he began the process of relocating.

    When he left the hospital, the words he had spoken to Nan Yan bought them time, and within three days, the massiveboratory had beenpletely moved.

    During those three days of seclusion, Qin Lu had overlooked one crucial detail.

    What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that, aside from the exposed location, there was also a hidden exit at the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters.

    So, under Qin Lu¡¯s surveince, they moved out calmly andposedly, even leaving a taunting message behind: a demolished ruin and a listening device imnted in Strr¡¯s internal organs...

    Qin Lu had been yed by Nn, and his anger was nearly palpable.

    However, being angry now was of no use.

    They had missed their opportunity and lost their lead, leaving them with no choice but to continue the investigation.

    Qin Lu and Li Yuan went to Merck Biotech to meet with Nan Yan.

    When she emerged from theboratory and they told her about the Seven Deadly Sins being evacuated, Nan Yan listened quietly for a moment before saying, "We were too careless."

    She hadn¡¯t considered this possibility. Nn was cautious, opportunistic, and skilled at profiting in the shadows. There was no way he would leave his headquarters exposed without taking action.

    Her exhaustion from dealing with Shen Junqing and Bai Chen¡¯s conditions had caused her to overlook potential ws in her ns.

    But it was a missed opportunity, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit regretful. It would have been an excellent chance for revenge.

    Despite her slight regret, it didn¡¯t affect her overall mindset. For her, the top priority was saving Shen Junqing and Bai Chen. The matter of revenge could wait since she had now identified the real culprit.

    Her emotions remained calm.

    The progress on finding a cure was slow and had even temporarily stalled. Nan Yan had to change her n, stabilizing their vital signs for the time being. After that, she decided to go to the Imperial University to find Zong Jinqi.

    Zong Jinqi was the dean of the biology department at the Imperial University and was also her father¡¯s mentor.

    When she had originally decided to attend the Imperial University, her main reason was to be his student and learn from him. She still had a year left before she would take the college entrance exams and enter the university.

    However, it seemed she couldn¡¯t wait that long now. She intended to take their independent admission test before the start of the new semester and be a student at the Imperial University. Then, she could ask Dean Zong for assistance in researching the cure.

    With her decision made, Nan Yan entrusted the care of Shen Junqing and Bai Chen to Marcus.

    Marcus, whom she had personally trained and who had decent skills, received help from Mu Feng, sent by Qin Lu, to assist him.

    After hearing Nan Yan¡¯s n, Li Yuan and Li Yuan both expressed their understanding and advised her not to put too much pressure on herself.

    Zui Gui earnestly said, "Yanyan, I believe Bai Chen wouldn¡¯t want you to push yourself too hard. We can all wait, whether it¡¯s one year, two years, three years, or even five years, we can wait, you know?"

    Nan Yan looked at him and shook her head slowly. "I won¡¯t let them sleep for so long."

    One year was the maximum time she could give herself.

    She couldn¡¯t let them remain in their current state indefinitely!

 Chapter 437: Changing Plans, Returning Home - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 437: Changing ns, Returning Home - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Li Yuan reached out and patted her shoulder. "I believe in your abilities, Yanyan. Zui Gui and I will be waiting for your good news."

    Li Yuan knew that words of persuasion held no meaning for Nan Yan.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly be indifferent to the duration because the people she cared about were in a deep slumber. Perhaps this pressure might even help her break through her own limitations.

    After bidding farewell to Li Yuan and Zui Gui, Nan Yan returned to China with Qin Lu. They first visited the An family¡¯s old mansion. After meeting with Old Master An, Nan Yan went to find Yu Xiwen to discuss her intention to take the self-enrollment route.

    Upon hearing her words, Yu Xiwen looked at her with a kind expression. "Yanyan, I know that with your abilities, you¡¯ve long been qualified for university, and even the university courses wouldn¡¯t pose a challenge to you. Your willingness to stay at Zhide High School is to help the school."

    "You¡¯ve already done a lot for Zhide High School, and I don¡¯t want to use a sense of responsibility to keep you here, preventing you from pursuing what you truly want to do!"

    In fact, Yu Xiwen also understood that Nan Yan¡¯s initial decision to stay behind and participate in the college entrance examination was to secure the position of a top schr for Zhide High School. He deeply appreciated her intentions.

    If there weren¡¯t apelling reason for her to make this choice, she wouldn¡¯t have discussed this with him just days before the start of the senior year.

    Given the circumstances, he couldn¡¯t be a hindrance to her.

    Nan Yan replied, "I¡¯ll do my best to maintain my student status and temporarily not transfer to Imperial University. When the timees, I¡¯ll represent Zhide High School in the college entrance examination."

    This was her promise to Yu Xiwen, and she would do her utmost unless circumstances prevented her from fulfilling it.

    "Yanyan, you don¡¯t have to do this, really. I believe that Zhide High School will continue to improve, and your influence on motivating your fellow students to study hard is more important than being the top schr."

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s words were sincere, and he wasn¡¯t exaggerating. One could see this from the transformation of ss 4 in their sophomore year.

    Originally considered a dead-end ss, Nan Yan had inspired them to work hard, and each student was now excelling academically,parable to any top ss. Additionally, the influence spread to other sses as well.

    Yu Xiwen spoke solemnly, "Yanyan, go ahead and pursue what you want Since I became the principal because of you, I will make sure to manage the school well and won¡¯t let you down."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t insist further, but her thoughts remained unchanged. She nned to discuss this matter with the principal of Imperial University after sessfully enrolling through self-enrollment.

    "I¡¯lle back to visit you often."

    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good..."

    After Yu Xiwen saw Nan Yan off, his eyes were slightly red. He had thought that Nan Yan would stay at the school for another year.

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh...

    "Brother, if I manage to enroll in Imperial University, can I continue to maintain my student status?"

    She had just checked and found no such precedent in China.

    Qin Lu gently ruffled her hair and whispered, "At that time, I¡¯ll talk to the principal."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, "And the principal would listen to you?"

    As far as she knew, Qin Lu hadn¡¯t attended Imperial University, nor was he a graduate from there. Did he really have the authority to make such requests?

    Qin Lu remained silent for a moment before responding casually, "Probably..."

    "Oh..."

    Back at the An family¡¯s old mansion, after having a meal with Old Master An, Old Master Lu, and An Xiran, Nan Yan directly expressed her decision at the dinner table.

    Old Master An, Old Master Lu, and An Xiran fell into silence. Their granddaughter, niece, and little sister always had ideas that exceeded their expectations. However, they would support her decision.

    Old Master Lu looked at her with a hint of bitterness in his eyes. His ns for nurturing her talent in the arts had all gone down the drain.

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh...

    If he didn¡¯t know that Nan Yan didn¡¯t harbor any ill feelings towards him, he might have thought that she had some grievances against him.

    Helpless...

    Before leaving for Imperial City, Nan Yan prepared some medicine for both grandfathers.

    Nan Yan also considered obtaining some rare herbs for Bai Chen and Shen Junqing.

    She made a call to inform her two masters, Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, that she would be visiting with Qin Luter.

    Upon arrival, a handsome man stood in front of Nan Yan with a cheerful smile, taking the initiative to greet her.

 Chapter 438: After All, They Were Of The Same Kind â€“ Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 438: After All, They Were Of The Same Kind ¨C Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yanyan, do you still remember the Second Senior Brother?"

    Nn stood in front of Nan Yan with a cheerful smile, taking the initiative to greet her.

    Nan Yan was somewhat surprised and nodded slightly before asking, "Second Senior Brother, when did youe back?"

    Back in Shennongjia, they had a good rtionship as senior and junior siblings. However, after leaving Shennongjia, they gradually lost contact. It had been five or six years since shest contacted her Second Senior Brother.

    But even though it had been over a decade since shest saw him, he didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. He still had that same... beauty.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was her imagination, but Second Senior Brother seemed to have acquired a hint of femininity.

    With slightly longer shoulder-length hair, nearly translucent fair skin, and delicate facial features, if he were to dress as a girl, it wouldn¡¯t look out of ce at all.

    "I just came back a few days ago. But little junior sister, you lookpletely different now."

    Nn reached out and pinched Nan Yan¡¯s cheek.

    Seeing her true appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a storm of astonishment welling up within him.

    He had never believed in the stories he had heard from Hua Shifang and Fu Yubai about her dying and being reborn. But now, with her standing before him, he had no choice but to believe.

    In a world where rebirth was possible, there had to be a way to achieve immortality!

    Even his own existence couldn¡¯t be exined by science. Now, with another simr case like his junior sister, his determination for his lifelong goal became even stronger.

    He nned to persuade his junior sister to join him in his endeavors.

    After all, they were of the same kind, weren¡¯t they?

    Nan Yan was unaware of the thoughts running through his mind. She silently removed his hand from her cheek and asked, "Did Master and Third Senior Brother tell you about my situation?"

    "Master and Third Junior Brother only told me about it because they knew you wereing back today. I reckon that if you didn¡¯te back, they would definitely still be hiding it from me."

    Nn¡¯s tone carried a hint of resentment. "Little junior sister, do you all treat me as an outsider now?"

    Nan Yan replied softly, "No," she pursed her lips, "It¡¯s just not easy to exin, and my situation isn¡¯t something that can be known by too many people."

    Hua Shifang interjected, "Yanyan, Wen Heng, let¡¯s not talk about this outside. Let¡¯s go inside."

    Wen Heng was Second Senior Brother¡¯s real name.

    As for Nn, he was not Wen Heng.

    The real Wen Heng was imprisoned deep within, watching in frustration as Nn took control of his body and bonded with his senior and junior siblings. He was nearly driven to the point of bursting with anger.

    "You bastard, what do you want? Let me tell you, don¡¯t you dare have any ideas about my junior sister! Do you hear me?"

    He and Nn were now merged into one body, sharing the same physical vessel. Wen Heng could sense Nn¡¯s emotional fluctuations and thoughts. He knew that this scoundrel had no good intentions.

    "I do have designs on her, what can you do about it? You¡¯re a useless waste! Besides ranting in my head, what else can you do?"

    Nn¡¯s mocking words infuriated Wen Heng even more. However, as much as he wanted to retaliate, he was powerless.

    Even though he was the rightful owner of the body, he could only helplessly watch as Nn used his body tomit heinous acts, unable to intervene. Nn even had the power topletely suppress him, rendering him unable tomunicate.

    Wen Heng couldn¡¯t understand Nn¡¯s intentions. Even if he knew, it probably wouldn¡¯t change anything. He was powerless to change the course of events. He was nothing more than a waste.

    Wen Heng fell into silence, and Nn¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

 Chapter 439: After All, They Were Of The Same Kind â€“ Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 439: After All, They Were Of The Same Kind ¨C Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Second Senior Brother, what are you smiling at?"

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off about her Second Senior Brother this time.

    However, considering they hadn¡¯t seen each other for over a decade, it was normal to feel a sense of unfamiliarity.

    Nn lifted his gaze and smiled faintly. "It¡¯s nothing. I just find it cute how my little junior sister has turned out."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    What did ¡¯cute¡¯ have to do with her?

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯tprehend why he would describe her as ¡¯cute.¡¯

    "Nan Yan, your return came at the right time. The Divine Physician Sect has been renovated and is ready to reopen. Master intends to have you take charge of the sect from now on."

    Hua Shifang returned this time to support Nan Yan and to help clean out the vermin within the Heaven and Earth Alliance.

    He had discussed it extensively with Sun Chan and felt that they couldn¡¯t allow their sect to continue its decline.

    Otherwise, the thousand-year legacy of the Heaven and Earth Alliance might end with their generation!

    #

    Nan Yan felt a bit hesitant and said, "Master, I might not have much time to stay at the Divine Physician Sect recently."

    "It¡¯s alright; your master will oversee the Divine Physician Sect for you. Whenever you find the time, you can take over," replied her master.

    "You only need to find time to visit me from time to time," He continued.

    Hua Shifang was renowned for favoring his disciples, and among the four he had taken under his wing, this little disciple was his absolute favorite!

    Nan Yan felt relieved hearing this and asked softly, "Master, when do you n to reopen the Divine Physician Sect?"

    "You choose a date, preferably within the next few days," her master replied.

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment and said, "Is the Ancient Medical Clinic nning to reopen as well in three days?"

    Fu Yubai confirmed, "Yes, they have set their reopening for three days from now."

    "Then, let¡¯s also set it for three days from now," Nan Yan dered with a determined gaze. "Since the Ancient Medical Clinic wants to challenge the Divine Physician Sect, let them see what they¡¯re worth without the support of the Divine Physician Sect."

    "Alright," agreed Hua Shifang, who had a simr n in mind.

    "Where¡¯s Second Master?" Nan Yan inquired after their conversation, realizing that Sun Chan was absent.

    "He¡¯s at the Hundred Herb Garden," Fu Yubai answered as he brought Nan Yan a cup of tea. As for Qin Lu, he casually included a cup for him as well. "There¡¯s a rare herb about to mature, and he and Bai Ze are guarding it."

    Nan Yan recalled the rare herbs in the small herb garden and said, "It¡¯s the Purple Star Lotus, isn¡¯t it?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s the one, the Purple Star Lotus," confirmed Fu Yubai.

    "Master, please let Second Master know that I¡¯d like to have half of that Purple Star Lotus if it matures," Nan Yan requested.

    "If you find it useful, you can have the entire nt," Hua Shifang decided on behalf of Sun Chan.

    Nan Yan shook her head, "No need for the whole nt, I¡¯ll be content with half."

    While they were conversing, Nn asionally cast his gaze on Nan Yan. Her reincarnation after death held great attraction for him.

    In a sense, he, too, could be considered a form of reincarnation through possession.

    However, unlike Nan Yan¡¯s reincarnation into a new body, he had transferred his memories entirely into Wen Heng¡¯s mind while still alive.

    He had then used those memories to reconstruct his state of consciousness. Initially weak and unable to control the body, he gradually gained the upper hand by absorbing Wen Heng¡¯s strength and nurturing himself. Eventually, he took control of the body.

    One was by design, and the other was by fate. He wanted to see what difference there was between the two of them.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t participate in the conversation between their master and disciples. His attention was primarily focused on Nn.

    His sixth sense was quite strong, and he had an intuition that he didn¡¯t particrly like the "Second Senior Brother" in front of him.

    The aura around him felt too dark and sinister, and it seemed strangely familiar.

 Chapter 440: After All, They Were Of The Same Kind â€“ Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 440: After All, They Were Of The Same Kind ¨C Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    They stayed at the courtyard for nearly four hours before Nan Yan and Qin Lu departed.

    "Little Junior Sister, let¡¯s exchange contact information. I have lost your previous contact number," Nn said with a charming smile.

    Deep within his consciousness, Wen Heng clenched his teeth.

    Before Nn had taken control of him, he had deleted all the contact information between him and everyone, including his friends and family. He did it to prevent Nn from using his identity to harm them.

    Now, it was inevitable that Nn had used his identity to get close to someone who had no inkling of his true nature.

    Wen Hengmented his own inadequacy. He didn¡¯t even have the capability to take Nn down with him.

    Nan Yan opened her phone¡¯s WeChat app and added Nn as a friend. "Second Senior Brother, all done."

    Nn chuckled, his expression full of yfulness. "Great! We should keep in touch more often, Little Junior Sister~"

    "Master, Third Senior Brother, my brother and I will be leaving now. I¡¯lle back in three days," Nan Yan said.

    "Go ahead."

    #

    In the car, Qin Lu gently ran his hand through her long hair and asked softly, "Nan Yan, how well do you know your Second Senior Brother?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. She looked into his deep eyes and quickly understood the meaning behind his words.

    After a brief silence, she replied, "I¡¯m familiar with the version of him from our time in Shennongjia, but I don¡¯t know much about his life outside of that."

    "In the outside world, this is our first meeting," she continued.

    Even with Fu Yubai, she had only met him for the first time outside of Jin City. Perhaps her closer rtionship with Fu Yubai during their time in Jin City made her feel less estranged from him. But when she met Wen Heng today...

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was some distance between them.

    "Alright, don¡¯t worry about that. We have a ce to go now. You have an appointment waiting for you," Qin Lu said, tousling her hair as he spoke.

    "Where are we going, Brother?" Nan Yan inquired.

    "To carry out your n to save Bai Chen and Shen Junqing," Qin Lu replied with a warm smile.

    "Brother, did you really manage to arrange a meeting with the principal of Imperial University?" Nan Yan asked, looking at Qin Lu in amazement.

    "Not me but Shiyu did. They are waiting for us inside. Let¡¯s go," Qin Lu said, taking her hand as they walked toward a cafe.

 Chapter 441: Making An Exception - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 441: Making An Exception - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After meeting with the Principal of Imperial University, Zhang Chenyin, he smiled and said, "I noticed you when you came to Imperial University to participate in the National Youth Computer Science Competition. Originally, I was nning to wait for a year after the college entrance examination to admit you to Imperial University."

    "The dean of the Computer Science department has told me several times that he wants to admit you out of the usual procedure. If it weren¡¯t for me holding him back, he would probably have gone to Jin City to meet you in person."

    Nan Yan, unperturbed by Zhang Chenyin¡¯s praise, replied, "Please thank the dean of the Computer Science department for me. However, I don¡¯t n to major inputer science."

    "You don¡¯t want to join theputer science department?" Zhang Chenyin was somewhat surprised.

    He thought that with Nan Yan¡¯s achievements inputer science, she would definitely choose theputer science department for her university studies.

    It seems he had misjudged.

    "Then which department do you want to join?"

    After taking an interest in Nan Yan, Zhang Chenyin had done some research on her.

    He knew that besides her talent inputer science, she had scored full marks in all subjects in thetter half of her sophomore year, including midterms and final exams.

    In thepetitions she represented Zhide High School in, she had consistently ranked first without exception.

    It was perfectly fine for her to choose another department.

    After all, her abilities warranted it.

    "I want to major in biology."

    Zhang Chenyin had just taken a sip of tea, and when he heard Nan Yan¡¯s words, he nearly choked.

    "Cough... cough..." Zhang Chenyin put down his teacup, stopped coughing with some difficulty, and asked, "Nan Yan, are you serious?"

    Nan Yan silently handed him a tissue. "I¡¯m a fan of Dean Zong Jinqi. Choosing Imperial University is a way for me to get closer to my idol."

    Zhang Chenyin took the tissue, wiped his mouth, and then looked at her with a somewhatplex expression. "Nan Yan, to be honest with you, if you wanted to major in any other department, I could easily approve it. But for the biology department..."

    He paused before continuing, "Zong Jinqi, that old man, hates it when people use connections. If I speak on your behalf, he might have a very negative impression of you. Even if he epts you based on my rmendation, he won¡¯t be very amodating to you."

    The biology department had the fewest students at Imperial University but had the strictest admission requirements.

    Their enrollment criteria were simply insane.

    As the Principal of Imperial University, Zhang Chenyin couldn¡¯t interfere with Zong Jinqi¡¯s biology department and had to rely on his own preferences.

    Sigh...

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and said, "Principal, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t intend to use connections."

    "Hmm?" Zhang Chenyin was a bit puzzled. "Didn¡¯t you ask Shiyu to call me, wanting to make an exception to bypass the college entrance examination and go straight to Imperial University?"

    Qin Shiyu blinked and quickly exined, "Principal, perhaps I didn¡¯t make it clear on the phone. Yanyan asked me to find you, not to request an exception for her admission. She wants you to make an exception for her to participate in the independent enrollment examination again."

    "When Imperial University held its independent enrollment exam, Yanyan was abroad and couldn¡¯t make it. So, she would like to ask for your understanding to allow her to take the exam again after the independent enrollment exam is over."

    It was all because she didn¡¯t exin herself clearly.

    But it was also because the principal had agreed right away when he heard that Yanyan wasing to Imperial University. He didn¡¯t ask any questions, so she didn¡¯t have a chance to exin properly!

    After Qin Shiyu finished speaking, Nan Yan cleared her throat and looked directly at Zhang Chenyin. "Principal, is it possible?"

    "Well, of course it¡¯s possible. Nan Yan, when would you like to take the exam?"

    "If you have time, we can do it now."

    "In that case,e with me to Imperial University."

 Chapter 442: Making An Exception - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 442: Making An Exception - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The car moved slowly within the campus of Imperial University.

    Nan Yan had visited once before, but it was for aputer sciencepetition, and she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the university¡¯s surroundings. After all, it was too crowded and bustling, leaving no room to notice the environment.

    Now, during the holiday break, there was no one on the campus, allowing her to truly take in the surroundings.

    Sitting in the car, watching the picturesque scenery of Imperial University pass by, she realized that the university deserved its reputation as the top educational institution in China.

    Not only was the environment beautiful and peaceful, but the academic atmosphere was also strong.

    It would likely be a great experience to study here in the future.

    The car stopped outside the principal¡¯s office.

    Zhang Chenyin opened the office door and retrieved a set of independent enrollment exam papers from the safe, handing them to Nan Yan.

    "One day should be enough. If you get hungry, we can order takeout to save time."

    "There¡¯s no need for that long, two to three hours should suffice."

    #

    Nan Yan picked up a pen from the table, uncapped it, and began to answer the questions.

    Zhang Chenyin reminded her, "The questions in this self-admission exam are very difficult, much harder than the regr high school entrance exam papers. Don¡¯t underestimate it."

    Although he had high hopes for Nan Yan, she was still a soon-to-be high school graduate. This year¡¯s self-admission exam was historically the most challenging, and he was concerned about her being discouraged.

    This year¡¯s top-scoring student only had a score just over five hundred points, which was much lowerpared to previous years.

    "I understand," Nan Yan replied calmly while answering the questions.

    "Focus on your answers."

    Zhang Chenyin reached into his pocket but felt that smoking in the office would not be appropriate. It might affect Nan Yan¡¯s concentration.

    He noticed that Qin Shiyu, sitting across from Nan Yan, had her chin resting on her hands, watching Nan Yan answer the questions. Zhang Chenyin decided to pull up a chair and sit beside her to observe as well.

    The speed at which Nan Yan was answering the questions surprised both of them.

    Qin Shiyu felt that she had just finished reading the question, and before she knew it, Nan Yan had already written down the answers. Whether it was fill-in-the-nk questions or multiple-choice questions, she maintained a pace of several seconds per question.

    After five or six minutes, shepleted the first set of questions and turned the page.

    Qin Shiyu was already overwhelmed and felt like her brain was turning into mush. She had to speed-read the questions just to keep up with Nan Yan¡¯s pace!

    Incredulously, Qin Shiyu looked at Zhang Chenyin, only to find that he was equally surprised. It brought some bnce to her mind, knowing that she wasn¡¯t the only one shocked.

    There were indeed more ordinary people in the world, and those who could rival her older brother¡¯s exceptional abilities were few and far between. However, now there was Nan Yan!

    Theter questions required more writing, so Nan Yan¡¯s speed slowed slightly, but it was still impressivepared to her pace on the previous page.

    Even as she slowed down for the subsequent questions, she managed toplete a whole exam paper in thirty minutes.

    Once Nan Yan ced thepleted paper aside to begin the next one, Zhang Chenyin and Qin Shiyu huddled together to check her answers to the first set of questions.

    The more they checked, the more astonished they became.

    "Perfect scores on the fill-in-the-nk questions..."

    "All correct on the multiple-choice questions..."

    "Every single one right on the true-or-false questions..."

    "Even the problem-solving questions... all correct too..."

    Zhang Chenyin¡¯s breathing became somewhat rapid, and even his heartbeat quickened a bit.

    His trembling fingers reached for his phone, and he immediately dialed the numbers of several department heads.

    "You all need toe to my office! Right now!"

 Chapter 443: Making An Exception - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 443: Making An Exception - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "You all need toe to my office! Right now!"

    After finishing the phone calls, Qin Shiyu teased, "Principal, aren¡¯t you worried that when the department heads arrive, they might start fighting over Nan Yan?"

    She had already guessed that if the heads of several major departments found out about Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, they might engage in a fiercepetition to recruit her.

    Really!

    The scene was too enticing; she couldn¡¯t help but want to grab a chair and some sunflower seeds and watch the drama unfold.

    "Cough..." Zhang Chenyin forced himself to stay calm. "I just thought that when someone gets too excited, they might not be able to handle it alone. So, I wanted to invite a few people to share the excitement with me."

    "Oh!"

    The department heads, except for the head of the School of Law and Politics, who was off-campus and would take a bit longer to arrive, were all on campus. They received Zhang Chenyin¡¯s call, and since he sounded unusual on the phone and called so many of them, they assumed it was a serious matter.

    About ten minutester, they arrived, each riding a shared electric scooter.

    "Principal, what¡¯s going on?"

    "Old Zhang, you better not be in trouble. Where does it hurt?"

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    ...

    A group of middle-aged department heads rushed into the office, worried expressions on their faces.

    Seeing Zhang Chenyin holding an exam paper with trembling hands, they crowded around him, asking concerned questions.

    "What happened? Is there something wrong with this exam paper?"

    "Old Zhang, you said you were on vacation. You should rest and take it easy. What if you exhaust yourself?"

    "Is it a heart problem? Did you take your medication?"

    "..."

    "..."

    "Would you all just shut up!"

    Zhang Chenyin¡¯s face turned slightly dark.

    He figured if he didn¡¯t speak up soon, they would assume he was on the brink of death.

    Qin Shiyu watched the scene in amazement from the sidelines.

    Weren¡¯t they saying that the rtionship between the department heads and the principal wasn¡¯t good?

    This was a tant rumor!

    These old guys obviously had a close and warm rtionship!

    "Didn¡¯t you urgently call us over?"

    "Yes, I did, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with me! Check this out! She finished this entire exam paper within 30 minutes," the principal exined as he handed Nan Yan¡¯s firstpleted exam paper to them.

    "Finishing within 30 minutes isn¡¯t that impressive; it depends on how well she can score," one of the department headsmented.

    "What?! This can¡¯t be true! All correct??" Everyone eximed in astonishment after checking her answers.

    Still in shock, they silently observed Nan Yan continue at her unbelievable speed for the rest of the exam papers.

 Chapter 444: Seizing Talent and Being Given Heavy Responsibility - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 444: Seizing Talent and Being Given Heavy Responsibility - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Two hourster, Nan Yan stretched her back and capped her pen. She calmly said, "I¡¯m done."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the freshlypleted exam paper was immediately snatched away by the department heads.

    "This is truly... amazing."

    "We¡¯re getting another genius at our Imperial University!"

    "Let¡¯s make it clear, Nan Yan is joining my physics department, and none of you should even think aboutpeting with me!"

    "Nonsense! Look at her essay, and then her insights into ssical poetry. If properly cultivated, she could be a contemporary literary giant!"

    "Rubbish! You can tell from her problem-solving approach on the math paper that she¡¯s destined to be an academic genius. Do you all want to hold her back?"

    "..."

    "..."

    Zhang Chenyin and Qin Shiyu watched as several department heads began arguing again in theirpetition for Nan Yan. They decided to each grab a chair, sit on the side, sip on their tea, and enjoy the show.

    These department heads, who usually appeared as schrly figures and were considered top idols in the eyes of Imperial University students, were now bickering like market vendors haggling over vegetables.

    The stark contrast was truly remarkable and left everyone astonished.

    As the department heads argued with flushed faces, seemingly on the verge of rolling up their sleeves to fight, Nan Yan rubbed her temples and spoke up, "Department heads, please calm down a bit."

    The department heads, who were in the midst of arguing, suddenly halted and turned their heads toward her.

    Only then did they remember.

    All their arguing was pointless; they needed to ask the person involved for her opinion!

    "By the way, Nan Yan, which department would you like to join? Is it the Department of Mathematics?"

    "Nan Yan, don¡¯t listen to him. Joining the mathematics department is tough on the hair. Look at you, such a beautiful youngdy. What if you end up bald in the future? How terrible! You should consider joining the Department of Literature."

    "Elder Du, I never knew you were this cunning!" The department head of the mathematics department pointed a trembling finger at Du Chong, the department head of the literature department, looking furious.

    But what Du Chong said was indeed true.

    Whether it was the medical school, mathematics department, or physics department, students from these departments often had thinner hairpared to students from other departments...

    Du Chong widened his eyes slightly. "I¡¯m just speaking the truth! Look at our Nan Yan, she¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy. If she bes a bald girl in the future, that would be a tragedy!"

    "Elder Du, are you looking for a fight!"

    The department head of the mathematics department rolled up his sleeves, infuriated.

    The other department heads quickly stepped in and said, "Hold on, you two are not that young anymore. Making a scene like this, aren¡¯t you concerned about setting a bad example? Don¡¯t you worry about embarrassing Nan Yan in front of her?"

    "You¡¯re the department heads of Imperial University, show someposure. Don¡¯t make a ruckus and scare Nan Yan."

    "Let¡¯s all calm down. Now, we need to hear Nan Yan¡¯s opinion. Arguing won¡¯t change anything..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Department head Zong Jinqi, who didn¡¯t seem to be much better than the other department heads. She couldn¡¯t help but change her impression of him significantly after seeing him in person today.

    Department head Zong Jinqi was also her father Nan Mingxuan¡¯s mentor. When she was younger, she often heard her father talk about Department head Zong¡¯s achievements. In her father¡¯s descriptions, Department head Zong was like an unattainable peak, a person with a cold and distant demeanor, and gaining his approval was harder than reaching the sky.

    Yet now, he was just like the other department heads, trying to persuade her to join his biology department...

    She had originally thought it would be troublesome, but now it seemed that as long as she agreed, she could be Department head Zong¡¯s student directly!

    For Nan Yan, this was good news. What she couldn¡¯t afford to waste right now was time.

    Only by gaining Department head Zong¡¯s approval as soon as possible could she start researching the medicine to save Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    When the department heads asked for her opinion, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze turned directly to Department head Zong Jinqi.

    "Department head Zong, I want to join the biology department."

    As soon as she spoke, several department heads became agitated. Only Department head Zong Jinqi hesitated for a moment before nodding repeatedly, "Certainly, certainly!"

    "Hey, Nan Yan, let me tell you, choosing a department can greatly affect your future. Your talents in other subjects are notcking either. You should think about it carefully. Don¡¯t blindlymit to a department!"

    "Take your time to consider. There¡¯s still some time before the semester starts. Don¡¯t rush to decide on a department. Maybe you can spend some time in each department, gain some practical experience, and then make a decision."

 Chapter 445: Seizing Talent and Being Given Heavy Responsibility - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 445: Seizing Talent and Being Given Heavy Responsibility - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Exactly, Nan Yan, you must think it over carefully. Why not follow Elder Du¡¯s suggestion and try spending some time in each department to see which one you like the most before making a decision."

    "..."

    "..."

    While Zong Jinqi was relieved that Nan Yan chose the biology department without needing further persuasion, he became concerned when other department heads continued to insist on their opinions, suggesting that Nan Yan should rotate through different departments.

    "Will all of you please be quiet? Nan Yan has already chosen the biology department, and we should support her decision. With her talent, she will excel in any department, and she will be a source of pride for our university."

    "Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll teach her well and ensure her talent is not wasted!"

    However, his words didn¡¯t sit well with the other department heads. They couldn¡¯t ept that they had gained a talented student but were losing her to another department.

    In response, several department heads began to argue vehemently with Zong Jinqi. He struggled to respond to all of them at once.

    Nan Yan watched the heated exchange and thought it best to let them argue for a while before stepping in. She approached Zhang Chenyin and Qin Shiyu, who were sitting to the side.

    Qin Shiyu immediately poured her a cup of tea. "Nan Yan, have some tea to rehydrate after all that exam answering!"

    Nan Yan nodded and took a sip before turning to Zhang Chenyin. "Principal, were they like this before?"

    Zhang Chenyin shook his head. "No, they weren¡¯t like this before."

    He chuckled and said, "Nan Yan, thanks to you, I¡¯ve witnessed a livelier side of them today. If I wasn¡¯t worried that they¡¯de after me for revenge, I¡¯d consider recording this and sharing it on the campuswork. It would show our students and staff that these department heads are down-to-earth and approachable, rather than distant idols."

    Nan Yan smiled and nodded. She understood that it was best not to record the current situation.

    Zhang Chenyin continued, "Nan Yan, I think Elder Du¡¯s suggestion makes sense. You have exceptional talent in all subjects, and you¡¯re a rare all-around talent. If you¡¯d like, I can offer you a privilege. You can freely choose which department you want to join without any pressure. This way, the department heads won¡¯t have to fight over you and strain their rtionships."

    Zhang Chenyin¡¯s proposal had been carefully considered before he discussed it with Nan Yan. Based on her speed inpleting the exam paper, her problem-solving skills, and her uracy, it was evident that her true abilities likely surpassed the undergraduate level.

    In her analysis, she had employed approaches typically used by graduate students. Moreover, one of her problem-solving methods was entirely unfamiliar to him and proved to be more straightforward and urate than any known approach.

    He had a premonition that Nan Yan would undoubtedly be a world-renowned figure in the future. Offering her more freedom of choice would be advantageous for her and for Imperial University.

    Imperial University was currently ranked 69th among the world¡¯s prestigious universities, and it was the only university from China to break into the top 100.

    On the surface, this ranking seemed decent. However, China was the world¡¯s most populous country, with a history of civilization spanning five millennia. Throughout those five thousand years, it had achieved numerous firsts.

    But several centuries ago, following a major setback, its international influence rapidly declined, falling from the ranks of the powerful nations and even facing threats from some small countries.

    After nearly a century of relentless effort, China had finally emerged from its past backwardness and begun its resurgence. Yet, it stillgged behind the developed nations due to the long period of stagnation.

    However, this gap was gradually closing, and Zhang Chenyin firmly believed that China would ovee all obstacles to return to the pinnacle of world leadership.

    As a cradle for nurturing talent, educational institutions yed a crucial role. If Imperial University could be one of the top ten universities in the world, it would retain many talented students who would otherwise seek education abroad, lured by promises of benefits and opportunities that often led them to stay overseas.

    Over the years, countless talented students had been recruited by foreign institutions, only to be entrapped by enticing offers and lose their connection to their homnd.

 Chapter 446: Seizing Talent and Being Given Heavy Responsibility - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 446: Seizing Talent and Being Given Heavy Responsibility - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Zhang Chenyin also understood that he couldn¡¯t me those students who chose to stay abroad. After all, foreign countries provided superior benefits to retain them, and he had to admit that foreign development was faster than domestic progress.

    However, watching the talents painstakingly nurtured by his own country turning to serve foreign nations, and sometimes even bing tools used against their homnd, filled him with sorrow.

    Changing this phenomenon was his lifelong pursuit, as well as that of countless university principals dedicated to educating and nurturing students.

    Now, with someone who could change Imperial University¡¯s international ranking, he was determined to do everything in his power to help her grow.

    Zhang Chenyin looked at Nan Yan with sincere eyes and said, "Nan Yan, you don¡¯t need to rush to give me an answer. Since the start of the semester is still a while away, you can take your time to think it over and let me know after the semester begins."

    Nan Yan contemted for a moment and nodded, saying, "Alright."

    The quarreling department heads stopped when they heard Nan Yan¡¯s agreement and all sat at the office desks, starting to drink water. Their throats were parched after arguing for so long.

    They remained in Zhang Chenyin¡¯s office for another ten minutes. As it was lunchtime, Zhang Chenyin generously offered to treat them to a meal.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t decline and even went ahead to pay the bill herself.

    She had done some research on Zhang Chenyin, the principal of Imperial University. He was known for his integrity and simplicity, often donating all the awards and most of his sry to support elementary schools and contribute to the country¡¯s educational development.

    The cost of this meal might not be much in her eyes, but for Principal Zhang, it was likely equivalent to half a month¡¯s living expenses.

    She didn¡¯t want him to spend money on her.

    When it was time to settle the bill, Zhang Chenyin discovered that Nan Yan had already paid. Despite his insistence, he couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise.

    Qin Shiyu added humor to the situation, saying, "Principal, Nan Yan can earn several millions from a single livestream. You don¡¯t have to fight with her over the bill."

    Zhang Chenyin remained silent and withdrew his extended hand, gazing at Nan Yan with a hesitant expression. Eventually, he let out a sigh and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Before leaving, Nan Yan exchanged contact information with Principal Zhang and the other department heads. Zhang Chenyin also created a group chat, inviting the department heads, as well as the other department heads who hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Nan Yan was the only student in the group.

    Zhang Chenyin: "Everyone, please get acquainted with our new student from our school. Let¡¯s take good care of her in the future."

    Zong Jinqi: "My student!" His tone carried a hint of pride.

    Other department heads sent messages in unison: "Wee, Nan Yan, to Imperial University!"

    As for the department heads who hadn¡¯t arrived, they were left bewildered, wondering what was going on.

    Later, they privately contacted others to find out what had happened.

    After hearing the department heads at the scene recount the incident, they all regretted not being at the school...

    #

    On the way back to the Qin family from Imperial University, Qin Shiyu was excitedly holding Nan Yan¡¯s hand, speaking incoherently out of excitement.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re amazing! From now on, you¡¯re my idol, and I¡¯ll be your loyal little fan!"

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re so incredible. How did you do it? Can you teach me?"

    "Sigh, having you as my sister-inw in this lifetime makes me so happy..."

    Nan Yan rubbed her forehead with her hand and said helplessly, "Shiyu, calm down..."

    "Oh, I can¡¯t calm down!"

    She was too excited right now; there was no way she could calm down.

    "When you get home, Grandma will probably be thrilled to see you."

    After thinking for a moment, Nan Yan told Wu Yue, who was driving ahead, "I won¡¯t go home right away. Wu Yue, take me to the Courtyard first, and then drop Shiyu off."

    "Sure, Miss Nan."

    When Qin Shiyu heard that they were going to be separated, she immediately hugged Nan Yan¡¯s arm and coquettishly said, "If you¡¯re not going back, then I won¡¯t go back either. I want to stay with you!"

    Nan Yan exined, "I¡¯m not going anywhere interesting."

    "It¡¯s okay, wherever you are, I want to be there too!"

    Anyway, she just needed to stay close to her.

    "It¡¯s fine. If you get bored, you can have Wu Yue take you back."

    "Okay!" Qin Shiyu nodded eagerly and mumbled under her breath, "As long as I¡¯m with Yanyan, I¡¯ll never be bored..."

    As the car approached the Courtyard, Nan Yan noticed that several cars were parked outside.

    Could the owners of these cars be here to see her master?

    Nan Yan wondered to herself.

    Suddenly, Wu Yue spoke up, "Miss Nan, take a look at these license tes. The people inside those cars are probably not ordinary..."

    Upon Wu Yue¡¯s reminder, Nan Yan turned her gaze towards the cars parked at the entrance of the Courtyard and asked, "What¡¯s special about these license tes?"

 Chapter 447: Distorting Right and Wrong, Finding Trouble - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 447: Distorting Right and Wrong, Finding Trouble - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t pay much attention to these license tes and didn¡¯t know if there was anything special about them.

    Wu Yue exined, "Miss Nan, do you see the red ¡¯Z¡¯ at the beginning of the license tes? That¡¯s an exclusive header reserved for high-ranking officials, and it¡¯s not allowed for regr private cars."

    Wu Yue exined with a somewhat solemn expression.

    "Whoever is here to cause trouble for my master won¡¯t be allowed."

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was indifferent, and her tone was sharp.

    "Wu Yue, when we go inside, you and Shiyu shouldn¡¯t follow me immediately. Wait until I assess the situation inside."

    "Yes, Miss Nan."

    Wu Yue thought simply. He would stay outside, and if there were any issues inside, he could directly seek help from the young master. Moreover, given Miss Nan¡¯s capabilities, whether he followed inside or not didn¡¯t seem to make much difference.

    Qin Shiyu initially wanted to go inside with Nan Yan, but when she saw Nan Yan¡¯s somber expression, she suppressed her eagerness. She couldn¡¯t be a hindrance to her.

    The car stopped outside Sun Chan¡¯s courtyard house, and Nan Yan got out, heading straight for the courtyard.

    The main gate of the courtyard was open at this time.

    As she walked further inside, she could already hear people conversing inside.

    "I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Hua Shifang or Zhang Shifang, or Li Shifang. This Divine Physician Sect can only be opened by Elder Gu and the others. If you want to open a medical clinic, change the name, otherwise, you¡¯re infringing on the trademark rights of Elder Gu¡¯s ¡¯Divine Physician Sect,¡¯ and that¡¯s illegal."

    Elder Gu was the same as Grand Elder Gu Bofan.

    Ever since he met with Hua Shifang, he had been feeling uneasy.

    After the incident with Nan Yan, he and Hua Shifang hadpletely broken ties, and since Hua Shifang had left angrily, they had no friendship left between them.

    Now, with the two of them on the verge of open confrontation, Hua Shifang even nned to open his medical clinic on the same day as his Divine Physician Sect.

    He had clearly made up his mind to give him a hard time!

    Therefore, he had simply taken decisive action to prevent them from opening ¡¯Divine Physician Sect.¡¯

    "The trademark of Divine Physician Sect belongs to him? Is that what he said?"

    Hua Shifang¡¯s anger was evident, and his presence was overpowering.

    He was furious.

    He was not only angry at Gu Bofan¡¯s greed but also at his despicable behavior.

    The Divine Physician Sect, which he had personally established, had now be his trademark, and he himself couldn¡¯t use it?

    "That¡¯s right, the Divine Physician Sect was created by Elder Gu, and he applied for the trademark just a few days ago, so he naturally owns the rights to it. If you want to use this trademark, you need Elder Gu¡¯s authorization; otherwise, you have no right to use it."

    "He¡¯s talking nonsense! The Divine Physician Sect was clearly created by my senior brother! Where does he have the face to say such things?"

    If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yubai holding onto Sun Chan, Sun Chan would probably have started cursing Feng Tiangang to his face.

    Sun Chan rarely got involved in worldly disputes. He had spent most of his life cultivating medicinal herbs in the Hundred Herb Garden. He had a direct and hot-tempered personality, especially when he saw his senior brother being bullied.

    "Yubai, let me go! I¡¯m going to kick these bastards out!"

    "Senior Uncle, please calm down..."

    Fu Yubai grabbed him even tighter to keep him calm.

    This was not something that could be resolved by simply driving them away.

    Nowadays, it was a society governed byw, and if the other party had managed to register the trademark ahead of them, it would be difficult to handle.

    Even if they drove them away, it would be of no use.

    Hua Shifang pressed his hand on Sun Chan¡¯s shoulder and stared at Feng Tiangang with a cold and stern gaze as he said sharply, "Then call Gu Bofan over to confront me and see whose Divine Physician Sect it truly belongs to."

    Feng Tiangang frowned.

    He hade here to give them a heads-up and hoped they would be sensible and not cause trouble for Elder Gu.

    Hua Shifang was indeed the Divine Physician Hua, but he had disappeared for more than a decade and had long been forgotten by people.

    Even though Sun Chan was a medicine deity in the traditional Chinese medicine world, in the eyes of these ordinary people, he was just a medicinal herb farmer.

    Feng Tiangang didn¡¯t take them seriously at all.

    "I advise you to be sensible. Elder Gu is a kind-hearted man, and he has no intention of going to extremes. As long as you change the name of your clinic, it will be fine. If you don¡¯t heed this advice, don¡¯t me me for preventing your clinic from opening."

    "I¡¯d like to see who has the audacity to stop our clinic from opening."

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was cool, resolute, and icy.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that someone would dare to cause trouble for her master.

    Even though her master had lived in seclusion for over a decade, his reputation still held weight. Yet, the Grand Elder seemed to have disregarded any old ties and sent people to insult him.

 Chapter 448: Distorting Right and Wrong, Finding Trouble - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 448: Distorting Right and Wrong, Finding Trouble - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    She couldn¡¯t tolerate this!

    "Yanyan, why are you here?"

    When Hua Shifang and the others saw her arrival, they had no more time to deal with Feng Tiangang, and they hurriedly surrounded her.

    Although the people brought by Feng Tiangang didn¡¯t have weapons in their hands, they were all tall and well-built, clearly well-trained individuals.

    They were worried that Nan Yan might get hurt.

    However, they had forgotten that Nan Yan was not an ordinary person. Even if these people attacked her together, they couldn¡¯t harm her.

    But in the eyes of these people who cared about her, even if Nan Yan was strong, she was still their junior or junior sister who needed protection.

    If anyone dared to harm her, they would have to go through them first.

    "Who are you?"

    Feng Tiangang looked at Nan Yan with a stern face.

    Where did this little girle from? She actually dared to talk to him like this.

    After exchanging a few words with Hua Shifang and the others, Nan Yan looked back at Feng Tiangang and said coldly, "I¡¯m the owner of the Divine Physician Sect, which is about to open."

    "So, you¡¯re the little girl that Elder Gu has been talking about, the one who¡¯s been pressuring him step by step."

    Feng Tiangang realized her identity and his tone became harsher, "Little girl, you can¡¯t be too arrogant in life. You, a little kid, have managed to force Elder Gu, who is known for his medical ethics and kindness, to close his clinic for several months. You have quite a nerve!"

    Feng Tiangang had a lot of trust in Gu Bofan because Elder Gu had once saved his father¡¯s life.

    At that time, his father, Feng Lin, was seriously ill, and the experts at the Imperial Hospital had advised him to prepare for his funeral.

    It was Elder Gu who had intervened and saved his father. Today, Feng Lin¡¯s health had been improving year by year, and his spirits were high. He no longer looked like the dying man he had been.

    It was because of this incident that Feng Tiangang regarded Elder Gu as an honored guest, and he tried to fulfill any request made by him to the best of his ability.

    However, over the years, Elder Gu had never asked for his help.

    This was the first time Elder Gu requested him to cause trouble for Hua Shifang and the others.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to bully others with his strength, when he heard that Elder Gu hadined that Hua Shifang, iming to be his senior brother, was trying to take over the Divine Physician Sect and even refused to let him use the name Divine Physician Sect, Feng Tiangang¡¯s temper red up.

    "Is that what he told you?"

    Nan Yan spoke calmly, without much anger in her tone.

    But the chill in the air continued to rise.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, who had initially wanted to intervene when Feng Tiangang targeted Nan Yan, were restrained by Fu Yubai. He shook his head slightly to indicate that they didn¡¯t need to step in.

    After all, this kind of matter was enough for their junior sister to handle on her own.

    Fu Yubai had no power or influence in the Imperial Capital, and all of his previous forces had been left behind in the Fu family.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to act so arrogantly in front of their master.

    But their junior sister was different. She had many friends and even had Qin Lu with her...

    "You dare to take action but not allow others to speak?" Feng Tiangang sneered, "Or is it that, given the circumstances, you have nothing to argue about?"

    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll trouble you toe with me and confront Gu Bofan in person."

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything to him.

    In the final analysis, this matter was caused by Gu Bofan, and Feng Tiangang had been deceived by him, not knowing the truth, which was why he hade to bother them.

    "Master, Second Master, Third Senior Brother, are you all going together?"

    Nn didn¡¯t stay in the courtyard. He only asionally visited, so he wasn¡¯t here today.

    "Of course." Hua Shifang nodded lightly. "Let¡¯s go. I want to personally see how shameless Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan, these two beasts, can be."

    Divine Physician Hua had long regretted why he had given in to his fellow senior brothers and sisters in the past, amodating them in every way.

    At that time, he should have cleaned up the Heaven and Earth Alliance for his master and driven these parasites out!

    Outside, Wu Yue was still waiting for Nan Yan¡¯s orders.

    However, Nan Yan came out with a group of people not long after entering.

    Among the crowd, he recognized Feng Tiangang as well.

    Why was he here?

    Could it be that he hade to bother Divine Physician Hua and the others?

    Thinking of this, he quickly walked over.

    Approaching Nan Yan, he asked in a low voice, "Miss Nan, what¡¯s going on?"

    Qin Shiyu recognized him as well. After all, they were all prominent and influential people, and they would often meet at various asions.

 Chapter 449: Distorting Right and Wrong, Finding Trouble - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 449: Distorting Right and Wrong, Finding Trouble - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The Feng family wielded significant power in the capital, and they were not corrupt officials.

    Especially Elder Feng, who dedicated his entire life to serving the country and its people, was truly a good official who sincerely worked for the people.

    Feng Tiangang, who had taken over Elder Feng¡¯s position, had not been involved in any corruption or bribery scandals in recent years and was highly respected.

    However, upon hearing that he might be causing trouble, Qin Shiyu quickly informed her brother.

    She didn¡¯t care that Wu Yue was right there; if there was a real issue, he could directly contact her older brother.

    Qin Shiyu: [Big brother, Feng Tiangang and his people havee to cause trouble for Yanyan¡¯s master, and they seem quite aggressive. Why don¡¯t youe over?]

    After sending the message, she put away her phone and headed to where Nan Yan was.

    Nan Yan calmly replied, "No, I¡¯m just going to confront someone about something."

    "Miss Nan, do you need to inform the Young Master?" Wu Yue hinted discreetly, considering Feng Tiangang¡¯s status. "He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with..."

    "No need. I follow thew, and I haven¡¯t done anything illegal. Even if he¡¯s difficult, he can¡¯t just arrest me."

    Nan Yan appeared unperturbed, dismissing the concerns.

    Wu Yue nodded, albeit somewhat reluctantly. "Alright."

    They all proceeded towards the Ancient Medical Clinic in a formidable procession.

    #

    Qin Lu noticed his phone lighting up, so he took a quick nce.

    The caller ID showed that it wasn¡¯t from Nan Yan.

    After briefly shifting his attention away from the task at hand, he finally dealt with his work before picking up the phone.

    Seeing the message from Qin Shiyu, Qin Lu¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    Why would Feng Tiangang cause trouble for Nan Yan?

    He had no reason to be involved with Divine Physician Hua. Furthermore, Wu Yue was with Nan Yan, and if there were any issues, he would have informed him.

    Qin Lu tapped on the screen and sent a message back: [Alright, you stay with Nan Yan. If anything happens, let me know.]

    Qin Shiyu: [???]

    Was her brother stupid?

    Qin Shiyu clenched her teeth and jabbed at the screen forcefully: [This is a golden opportunity to gain favor with Yanyan¡¯s Master, are you sure you won¡¯te?]

    She had heard that Yanyan¡¯s Master held a negative opinion of her big brother.

    To marry Nan Yan, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to pass her grandfather¡¯s test. Oveing the obstacles presented by two masters would be an even greater challenge!

    Qin Lu looked at the message from Qin Shiyu, remained silent for a moment, then stood up and grabbed his car keys.

    Qin Lu: [I¡¯ll be right there.]

    "That¡¯s more like it~"

    Qin Shiyu thought to herself that her brother was a promising kid. She sneaked a nce at the expressionless Nan Yan, and smirked before putting her phone away.

    #

    At the Ancient Medical Clinic, Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan were both present, busy with preparations for the opening. Gu Bofan watched the luxurious renovations within the clinic and couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied.

    The absence of the calligraphy piece personally written by Hua Shifang had elevated the clinic¡¯s overall appearance by several notches. He sneered, thinking that those old-fashioned relics should have been discarded long ago. In this day and age, such antique calligraphy had no ce in a refined setting.

    Feng Zhengzhi stroked his beard and surveyed the clinic¡¯s new look, nodding in approval. "The renovations have indeed made this clinic grander and befitting of our status. We¡¯re not just any ordinary clinic; we cater to high-ranking officials and influential figures. We must elevate our standards ordingly."

    Gu Bofan chuckled. "Since Hua Shifang is willing to treatmoners and the poor, he can go ahead. Without the prestige of the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s name, I doubt many influential people will seek treatment there."

    "We¡¯ve been operating in the capital for over a decade. Does he think that with his reputation alone, he can challenge us?" Gu Bofan wore an air of pride. "While his medical skills may be superior to mine, gaining fame requires more than just medical expertise."

    Despite treating a hundredmon people, Hua Shifang couldn¡¯tpare to curing a single high-ranking official. With Hua Shifang¡¯s stubborn character, he would prioritize healingmoners, missing out on the opportunity to gain recognition among the powerful.

    Feng Zhengzhi nodded in agreement, his expression showing some concern. "There are only two days left. I wonder if Feng Tiangang¡¯s intervention will be effective."

    Gu Bofan, in a triumphant tone, replied, "No matter how skilled Hua Shifang is as a physician, he¡¯s still just an ordinary person. How canmoners challenge the authorities?"

    Feng Zhengzhi concurred, "Indeed."

    If they couldn¡¯t use the title of the Divine Physician Sect, then neither could Hua Shifang.

    This way, it would be fair.

    Otherwise, why should their renowned, decades-old brand name be handed over to someone else for free?

    Thinking of such a notion was simply preposterous!

    "Feng Zhengzhi, Gu Bofan, both of you get out here!"

    A hearty, forceful shout rang out, causing the two self-satisfied individuals inside the Ancient Medical Clinic to exchange rmed nces.

    They looked at each other, both wearing puzzled expressions. "Why is he here?"

    "Could he be here to challenge us to a fight?"

 Chapter 450: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 450: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sun Chan¡¯s robust voice startled the two inside.

    Thinking that Sun Chan hade because Hua Shifang couldn¡¯t open the Divine Physician Sect and was intentionally looking for a fight, Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi decided not to go outside.

    After all, they had been together for decades and knew Sun Chan¡¯s temper well.

    Sun Chan was stubborn and single-minded, and once he got angry, he paid no heed to anything else. They didn¡¯t want to follow him and embarrass themselves since they were people of status.

    After Sun Chan shouted from outside and saw no oneing out, he rolled up his sleeves, ready to kick the door open. Fu Yubai held him back.

    "Senior Uncle, let¡¯s be moreposed..."

    They hade to seek answers, not to act like bandits. They didn¡¯t want to lower themselves.

    Sun Chan nced at the calm Hua Shifang and Nan Yan on the other side and then at his own agitated self. He silently put down the sleeves he had rolled up.

    Indeed, his senior brother had grace.

    Being provoked like this by Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi, and still able to remain calm.

    He needed to learn from his senior brother.

    Nan Yan turned her head and looked at Feng Tiangang. "Mr. Feng, since they¡¯re noting out, why don¡¯t we go inside and confront them?"

    Feng Tiangang nodded. "Alright."

    Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi were still straining to listen to the situation outside but found that after Sun Chan¡¯s shout, there was no further movement.

    Their expressions filled with suspicion. Did he leave?

    The two of them stood up and walked towards the door, wanting to see what was happening outside. However, just as they reached the door, the tightly closed doors suddenly swung open and smacked right into their faces.

    "Ahhhh..."

    Both of them screamed in unison.

    "Elder Gu, are you okay? Are you injured?" Feng Tiangang rushed inside and saw that Gu Bofan was holding his face, grimacing in pain.

    Seeing that it was Feng Tiangang, Gu Bofan gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He shook his head slightly. "I¡¯m fine..."

    Sun Chan, relieved to see Gu Bofan injured, let out a coldugh and walked inside.

    Gu Bofan held his still sore nose and looked at Hua Shifang and Nan Yan with a somewhat dark expression. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Why are you here?"

    He had thought that only Sun Chan hade to vent his frustrations. But now, both Hua Shifang and Feng Tiangang were here, and he had an ominous feeling that made him nervous.

    "Elder Gu, I¡¯ve already talked to them on your behalf," Feng Tiangang exined calmly. "I told them that the Divine Physician Sect is your independent trademark, and if you don¡¯t allow them to use it, they can¡¯t use it. However, they don¡¯t agree with your words and want to confront you in person."

    Feng Tiangang fixed his gaze on Gu Bofan and asked in a deep voice, "What do you say?"

    Gu Bofan rubbed his nose, put his hand down, and revealed his reddened nose tip.

    "The trademark for Divine Physician Sect was applied for not long ago, and the right to use it naturally belongs to me. They haven¡¯t registered a trademark, so if they use it, it¡¯s considered copyright infringement."

    He hadn¡¯t thought about this before, and this idea had onlye up when he happened to mention it to a young patient who had reminded him.

    In the past, they didn¡¯t know anything about trademark registration; they just came up with a name and put up a sign. But things were different now; they were in a society governed byw, and everything was subject to legal principles.

    He couldn¡¯t use the name Divine Physician Sect, and he didn¡¯t want Hua Shifang and the others to use it either.

    When Hua Shifang heard this shameless statement, he almost wanted tough.

    He coldly demanded, "Gu Bofan, dare you say that the Divine Physician Sect wasn¡¯t founded by me?"

 Chapter 451: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 451: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Gu Bofan had made up his mind to shamelessly uphold his position. "Senior Brother Hua, wasn¡¯t the Divine Physician Sect created by both of us at the beginning? When you wanted to establish a medical clinic, I contributed money and effort. However, my medical skills were not as good as yours at the time, so the Divine Physician Sect naturally defaulted to you as the frontman."

    "Later, you left the Divine Physician Sect without saying a word, disappeared, and didn¡¯t return for over a decade. It was me and others who kept the Divine Physician Sect running and maintaining its current status."

    "For all these years, we have built the reputation of the Divine Physician Sect, making it well-known nationally and internationally. Now that you see the influence of the Divine Physician Sect has grown, first, you sent your disciple to cause trouble, and now you¡¯vee personally. You want to take the Divine Physician Sect from me, and you won¡¯t even allow me to use the name Divine Physician Sect. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable?"

    After listening to Gu Bofan¡¯s words, Feng Tiangang¡¯s temper red up instantly.

    He had no idea that such a "truth" was hidden in all of this.

    "You¡¯re all just too much!" Hua Shifang was about to scold Gu Bofan for his nonsense when Nan Yan grabbed his arm and spoke first, "Anyone can say anything, but the truth may be biased if you only listen to one person. If we tell you ourselves, you¡¯ll already be biased in favor of the Elder Gu, as you¡¯ve already made up your mind. That¡¯s why I wanted you to hear it from someone else."

    "Once Mr. Feng has seen it, he will know who the true owner of the Divine Physician Sect is."

    After Nan Yan finished speaking, Wu Yuek promptly went to the car and fetched Nan Yan¡¯sptop.

    As apetent assistant, observing and responding to the situation was the most fundamental aspect of his job.

    In less than a minute, he hurried back and handed Nan Yan herptop.

    All eyes in the room were fixed on Nan Yan.

    Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi couldn¡¯t imagine what evidence Nan Yan could produce.

    After all, when the Divine Physician Sect first opened, Nan Yan had not yet been born, and more than twenty years ago, China¡¯s inte was not as developed as it is now, with very few images and photos.

    "Senior Brother, what evidence can Yanyan produce?" Sun Chan was also quite curious.

    After all, neither he nor Hua Shifang could refute Gu Bofan¡¯s words.

    What he said, in a literal sense, was all true. But the truth was not necessarily what it seemed on the surface.

    Hua Shifang looked at Nan Yan lovingly and said, "Wait a moment, and you¡¯ll see what Yanyan intends to do."

    He trusted his little disciple.

    His little disciple never did anything without confidence.

    A few minutester, Nan Yan turned the screen around, showing a video that was currently ying.

    Wu Yue helped Nan Yan by holding the notebook, acting as a human support.

    "What is this?" Hua Shifang looked at the somewhat familiar faces on the screen and then at Nan Yan.

    "Master, these are the patients you once treated and cured," Nan Yan exined, "Before, you left the secr world because you were disappointed with the sect and the Elders. Now that you¡¯re back, I hope these videos can give you a reason to stay."

    She didn¡¯t want Hua Shifang to go back to seclusion in Shennongjia just because of disappointment.

    "These were prepared in advance, originally intended to be shown to you when the Divine Physician Sect reopened. Now, they serve as evidence."

    Hua Shifang sighed with relief and said, "Yanyan, you¡¯ve done well."

    Feng Tiangang and the others had their eyes fixed on the screen.

    There was not just one video; there were several more toe.

    In the videos, patients who had received treatment from Hua Shifang expressed their gratitude.

    However, there was no direct proof that the Divine Physician Sect solely belonged to Hua Shifang.

    Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi breathed a sigh of relief and began to challenge, "These videos don¡¯t prove anything, do they? What kind of evidence is this?"

    Nan Yan looked indifferent and said, "Why rush? Watch the rest."

    Following the videos of the grateful patients, there were videos of those who had be doctors themselves, inspired by Hua Shifang.

    Finally, they reached the crucial evidence.

 Chapter 452: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 452: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    It was the video where Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi had admitted that the Divine Physician Sect belonged to Hua Shifang when Nan Yan hade to them seeking the sect.

    In the video, besides Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi, members of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Alliance were also present.

    Seeing this, even Feng Tiangang, who had initially trusted Gu Bofan, began to doubt.

    After ying this segment of the video, Nan Yan pressed a key on the keyboard to stop it. Her cold eyes locked onto Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi, her presence dominating the room.

    "The Divine Physician Sect was founded by my Master, Hua Shifang. In the beginning, you didn¡¯t have much faith in it. You only offered some help out of respect for the same sect, helping him establish the medical hall. When you found out that my Master always treated patients for free, and you even quarreled with him because of it."

    "Later, when the Divine Physician Sect gained fame, patients began to flock, including the wealthy who were willing to pay any price for treatment. You started charging exorbitant medical fees and stayed at the medical hall, exclusively catering to the rich and driving away ordinary patients who couldn¡¯t afford your fees."

    "Furthermore, to prevent my Master from wasting his time on treating ordinary people, you deliberately deceived him. You kept him constantly busy, following your arrangements to attend to wealthy and influential patients who paid exorbitant fees."

    "The reason why my Master left was because of your insatiable greed, which transformed the Divine Physician Sect he established with his own hands into such amercialized entity that only cared about money. Feeling disheartened, he chose to retreat from the world. Can any of you deny this fact?"Gu Bofan¡¯s face turned pale, and he argued forcefully, "Running a medical clinic costs money for herbs, doesn¡¯t it? Besides, it¡¯s only fair for patients to pay for medical treatment. Isn¡¯t thatmon practice?"

    Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan werepletely on the same side, and they countered, "Modern hospitals also operate for profit, don¡¯t they? Can you receive medical treatment at a hospital without paying? If hospitals can do it, why can¡¯t our clinic?"

    "Traditional Chinese herbs are even more expensive than Western medicine. What¡¯s wrong with charging consultation fees?"

    As these words were spoken, Feng Tiangang¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Nan Yan noticed his change in expression and tapped the keyboard once more. Another video began to y.

    This video showed Gu Bofan, Feng Zhengzhi and Nan Yan agreeing to their wager.

    Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi, seeing the video Nan Yan had just yed, couldn¡¯t help but panic and wanted to smash Nan Yan¡¯sptop.

    If Feng Tiangang saw those videos, they would be in big trouble!

    Unfortunately, with so many people present, they couldn¡¯t reach theptop before Fu Yubai and Feng Tiangang held them back.

    Gu Bofan anxiously said, "Mr. Feng, this is an internal issue within our clinic. You don¡¯t need to get involved. Please go back!"

    Feng Tiangang, with a keen eye for their anxiety, looked up and, seeing Nan Yan¡¯s cold indifference, calmly replied, "If this matter isn¡¯t resolved, I won¡¯t be able to report back to my family¡¯s elder."

    Gu Bofan: "..."

    Videos of their wager agreement, the stake they put up, and their phone call with the Fifth Elder, who tampered with the brewing pot while signing the contract on the spot, transferring the management rights of the Divine Physician Sect to Nan Yan, were all yed out slowly and deliberately.

    Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s expressions grew increasingly ugly, almost contorted by the end.

    After all the videos had yed, Nan Yan looked directly at Feng Tiangang and calmly said, "Mr. Feng, all the contracts they signed with me are in my possession. I didn¡¯t bring them with me, but if you¡¯d like to see them, I can have someone fetch them for you now."

 Chapter 453: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Forbidden Opening of the Ancient Medical Clinic - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Feng Tiangang coldly stated, " There¡¯s a problem with the procedures at the Ancient Medical Clinic, so let¡¯s put a temporary halt to the opening."

    His words left Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi bewildered. Initially, they wanted to prevent the Divine Physician Sect from opening, but now it seemed like they were the ones unable to proceed.

    "What do you mean by this, Mr. Feng?" Gu Bofan asked.

    Feng Tiangang responded with a stern tone, "There are multiple issues with the Ancient Medical Clinic¡¯s operations, and it doesn¡¯tply with the opening regtions. The previous procedures are invalidated."

    "Mr. Feng, haven¡¯t you forgotten that if it weren¡¯t for me, your family¡¯s patriarch might not have survived!" Gu Bofan blurted out, but as soon as he said it, he regretted his hasty words.

    Once spoken, there was no turning back. He had likely blocked this valuable connection with the Feng family.

    "Back when we asked Elder Gu for help to save our patriarch, didn¡¯t we provide a substantial medical fee? It seems that Elder Gu¡¯s appetite is insatiable," Feng Tiangang countered. "If you im that your clinic is profit-driven, then our family paid the medical and treatment fees. We should be even, with no debts between us. What¡¯s wrong with that?"

    Gu Bofan found himself at a loss for words. He had made it clear that he was primarily interested in profits, so how could he now demand favors from Feng Tiangang?

    Everything had fallen apart.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t react much to Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s predicament. However, Feng Tiangang¡¯s response did take her by surprise.

    She had initially thought that he couldn¡¯t differentiate right from wrong and was being manipted, but now it seemed that he had some principles after all.

    "Master, Second Master, let¡¯s go," she suggested.

    Their business here was finished, and there was no point in staying.

    "Yes, let¡¯s go back," Hua Shifang agreed without looking back, ignoring the ufortable nces from Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi.

    Seeing their hesitant expressions, Sun Chan sneered, "With elders like you in the Heaven and Earth Alliance, its downfall is imminent."

    After their heated argument during theirst visit to the sect and their subsequent decision to leave the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Hua Shifang had considered purging the organization to restore it to its proper path.

    Unfortunately, the corruption within the Heaven and Earth Alliance wasn¡¯t limited to just a few individuals; it had prated the entire sect, from the inside out. The whole sect had be ensnared by money and power, and it seemed beyond redemption.

    Hence, both Hua Shifang and Sun Chan had immediately announced their departure from the Heaven and Earth Alliance, dering that they were no longer affiliated with it.

    The elders of the Heaven and Earth Alliance didn¡¯t pay much attention to Hua Shifang¡¯s departure. After all, he had a strong personality and had disappeared without a word for over a decade, without even sending a single message. Even if he returned now, there was no guarantee he wouldn¡¯t leave again at any moment.

    However, they were unwilling to let Sun Chan go. Sun Chan controlled the Hundred Herb Garden, and the herbs within it were invaluable ¨C their worth couldn¡¯t be measured in mere money.

    They were reluctant to let Sun Chan take the Hundred Herb Garden away from the Heaven and Earth Alliance. Most of the sect¡¯s expenses were currently covered by the resources from the Divine Physician Sect and the Hundred Herb Garden. With the Divine Physician Sect being taken back by Hua Shifang, Gu Bofan and his group had no choice but to reopen the "Ancient Medical Clinic."

    While the name "Divine Physician Sect" wasn¡¯t essential, the herbs were indispensable. If the Hundred Herb Garden left the Heaven and Earth Alliance, obtaining herbs in the future would be much more challenging.

    However, despite the elders¡¯ attempts to stop him, with Hua Shifang backing him, Sun Chan left forcefully. After all, the guardian spirit beast of the Hundred Herb Garden, Bai Ze, recognized only him, and no one else could enter the small herb garden.

    Gu Bofan and Feng Zhengzhi watched them depart with one thought dominating their minds: their future life was going to be very challenging.

    #

    "Please wait a moment," Feng Tiangang called out after leaving the Ancient Medical Clinic¡¯s entrance.

    He quickly walked up to Hua Shifang and the others.

    "I¡¯m truly sorry for this situation. It was my failure not to investigate thoroughly. I apologize to all of you."

    After seeing the videos, Feng Tiangang had gained a new understanding of Hua Shifang and felt genuine respect for him. Having such a physician was a great fortune for China.

    He had nearly prevented Hua Shifang from reopening the Divine Physician Sect due to the deception and maniption of Gu Bofan and his group, which would have been a grave injustice.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze shifted to the familiar car parked on the side of the road.

    She exchanged a few words with Hua Shifang and Sun Chan before heading straight for the vehicle.

 Chapter 454: An Yaoqing Was Caught Cheating - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 454: An Yaoqing Was Caught Cheating - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Hua Shifang had a good idea of who was inside the car and was inclined to follow to prevent the big bad wolf from whisking away his little disciple.

    However, Feng Tiangang stood in his way, making it awkward for him to leave immediately.

    He waved his hand dismissively and said, "It¡¯s alright. Mr. Feng, you¡¯re not someone who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong. You were just misinformed earlier and you¡¯re not to me."

    Sun Chan¡¯s desire to unleash a stream of profanities was written all over his face, but fortunately, Fu Yubai was there, restraining him.

    Feng Tiangang had actually intended to have a longer conversation with them, but seeing that they didn¡¯t seem too eager to engage, he sighed and said, "Master Hua, if you ever need assistance in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I, Feng Tiangang will do my utmost to help."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll keep that in mind."

    After Hua Shifang responded, he noticed that Feng Tiangang was still standing there and furrowed his brows. "Do you have any more business?"

    Feng Tiangang felt a bit embarrassed being asked this and quickly stepped aside, saying, "Please proceed."

    Hua Shifang didn¡¯t spare him another nce and headed toward Nan Yan.

    Inside the car, Qin Lu saw Nan Yan approaching and opened the door, stepping out.

    Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled up in a slight smile, a departure from her previous cold demeanor. She quirked an eyebrow and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Qin Lu reached out to pinch her cheek yfully and teased, "I was passing by. Can¡¯t I?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. Did he really think her intelligence was so easily fooled?

    Nan Yan tugged at the corner of her mouth and then nodded earnestly. "If you say so, I believe you."

    How adorable!

    Qin Lu, , for some inexplicable reason, had somewhat mischievous thoughts, but he ruthlessly suppressed them.

    After a fond smile, he gently inquired, "You weren¡¯t bullied, were you?"

    Even though he believed in her abilities, his concern for her remained undiminished. Her strength didn¡¯t lessen his protective instincts.

    "Do I seem that helpless?" Nan Yan¡¯s tone carried a touch of coquetry, and she raised her eyebrows boldly. "Dealing with them is child¡¯s y."

    "Indeed, Yan Yan is the most formidable~"

    Hearing his tone, which resembledforting a child, Nan Yan fell silent for a moment and changed the subject. "Is yourpany not keeping you too busy?"

    Qin Lu pondered the underlying meaning of her question and replied calmly, "Not too busy."

    Nan Yan, with a sidelong nce, saw Hua Shifang, Sun Chan, and the others approaching. She whispered, "Then you might want to butter up my two masters."

    Her two masters were not very friendly toward her boyfriend, so she felt the need to help him win their favor. She couldn¡¯t force her two masters to ept him, but she could certainly try to make them like him more.

    "Alright."

    Qin Lu switched to holding Nan Yan¡¯s hand and turned to face Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, nodding in acknowledgment. "Master Hua, Master Sun."

    Hua Shifang furrowed his brows slightly, especially when he saw Qin Lu boldly holding his precious disciple¡¯s hand in front of them. He asked, not too pleased, "What are you doing here?"

    Nan Yan blinked and spoke in a docile tone, "Master, this isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go back to Second Master¡¯s ce first."

    Hua Shifang squinted at Nan Yan, who seemed to be leaning toward Qin Lu. He harrumphed and blew his beard. "We¡¯ll go back to the courtyard."

    "Shiyu, have Wu Yue take you home for now."

    Qin Shiyu had initially thought she could apany them to the courtyard, but Qin Lu¡¯s words sent her back.

    Annoying!

    Qin Shiyu pouted unhappily, and when she felt Qin Lu¡¯s faint gaze, her back involuntarily shivered, and she quickly said, "I got it."

    Nan Yan, seeing her displeasure, said, "Shiyu wants to go to the courtyard. We can go together, and Wu Yue can return to thepany first. We¡¯ll catch up and go backter."

    Qin Shiyu immediately changed her expression from annoyance to a cheerful one and hugged Nan Yan¡¯s other arm. "Okay, okay! Yanyan is the best!"

    #

    Jin City.

    After spending nearly a month in the hospital, An Yaoqing¡¯s leg had mostly recovered. Upon seeing that he was no longer seriously injured, Lu Lehua intended to process his discharge procedures and send him back to the An family¡¯s residence.

    After discussing it with him, she went to find the hospital director to arrange for his discharge this afternoon.

    Within a couple of minutes of her departure, a woman wearing a mask and sunsses entered An Yaoqing¡¯s hospital room.

    "Why are you here again?" An Yaoqing¡¯s face darkened upon seeing her. He instinctively lowered his voice and said sharply, "Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to the hospital?"

    Tao Sisi removed her sunsses and mask, revealing the injuries on her face. "Boss, I¡¯m desperate. If you don¡¯t help me, my daughter and I will be beaten to death! We won¡¯t survive!"

    Upon seeing Tao Sisi¡¯s injuries, An Yaoqing¡¯s displeasure vanished instantly.

    He lowered his voice and asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 455: An Yaoqing Was Caught Cheating - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 455: An Yaoqing Was Caught Cheating - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tao Sisi was his mistress and also his female secretary, and they had been secretly together for over a decade. Tao Sisi had even given birth to a daughter for him, so he did have feelings for her.

    Over the years, he had used countless excuses to go on business trips, but in reality, he was meeting her, hiding from Lu Lehua. They had lived together as a happy family of three.

    Thus, upon seeing Tao Sisi¡¯s injuries, An Yaoqing¡¯s displeasure vanished instantly.

    He lowered his voice and asked, "What happened?"

    "What happened?"

    "Due to our daughter Lele¡¯s condition, I had no choice but to borrow some money so that she could receive professional medical treatment. However, I couldn¡¯t repay it in time, and today, the loan sharks came and threatened us, saying they¡¯d harm us if we didn¡¯t pay them back by next week," Tao Sisi sobbed pitifully next to An Yaoqing.

    An Yaoqing¡¯s heart immediately softened, and he embraced her. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small amount of money. I¡¯ll take care of it for you. I won¡¯t let you and our beloved daughter suffer."

    Tao Sisi wiped away her tears and said, "Boss, you¡¯re the best! You know how much I love you, right?" She leaned in and began to passionately kiss An Yaoqing.

    At that moment, Lu Lehua returned to the ward afterpleting the discharge procedures. She was shocked and enraged to see An Yaoqing hugging and kissing Tao Sisi.

    She lunged at Tao Sisi, grabbing her hair and delivering multiple ps. In the struggle, Tao Sisi inadvertently scratched Lu Lehua¡¯s face, leaving a bleeding scar. This sent Lu Lehua into a frenzy.

    "I¡¯m going to kill you today!" Lu Lehua shouted and started relentlessly punching Tao Sisi all over.

    Tao Sisi covered her face and screamed in pain.

    An Yaoqing, in his frantic state, picked up a crutch and struck Lu Lehua directly on her body.

    Lu Lehua was utterly bewildered.

    An Yaoqing dared to hit her!

    He actuallyid hands on her to protect that wretched woman!

    After An Yaoqing¡¯s impulsive act, he realized what he had done. He quickly threw the crutch away and apologized, "Lehua, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. Can we sit down and talk about it?"

    "An Yaoqing, I want a divorce!"

    Lu Lehua uttered these words and ran out crying.

    "Lehua, Lehua..." An Yaoqing tried to call her back.

    However, he had an injured leg and couldn¡¯t get out of bed. He called out for a while, but Lu Lehua didn¡¯t even turn her head.

    Tao Sisi, still nursing the injury caused by Lu Lehua, had a smug smile in her eyes.

    Finally, she didn¡¯t have to be An Yaoqing¡¯s secret lover anymore; she could be open and legitimate!

    Once Lu Lehua divorced An Yaoqing, she could marry him without shame. She would no longer be the despised mistress but thedy of the An family!

    She had been waiting for this day for so many years, and now it had finally arrived!

    Tao Sisi had intentionally visited An Yaoqing so many times during his hospitalization, hoping that Lu Lehua would catch her and An Yaoqing in apromising situation.

    Although she had failed so many times before, she never expected that this final visit would lead to Lu Lehua stumbling upon such an intimate scene between them. An Yaoqing¡¯s cooperation had been even better than she had hoped for.

    This time, she didn¡¯t believe that Lu Lehua would forgive him!

    An Yaoqing was anxious, fearing that Lu Lehua would go back and tell everything to Old Master An and Old Master Lu and me it all on Tao Sisi.

    However, seeing Tao Sisi¡¯s pitiful condition after Lu Lehua¡¯s attack, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to me her.

    He could only say, "Sisi, go back first. When you get back, take our daughter and leave Jin City immediately, go into hiding for a while."

    Tao Sisi, tears in her eyes and full of guilt, asked, "Boss, did I cause trouble? Will Madam make a scene with you?"

    An Yaoqing sighed.

    Was she blind?

    Lu Lehua was so upset and on the brink of divorcing him. Given the current situation, resolving this matter might not be so simple.

    But right now, he didn¡¯t have the time to exin all of this to her. He said in a serious tone, "You go back first; you don¡¯t need to worry about anything else."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll take Lele to another city toy low for now. We¡¯lle back when your wife isn¡¯t angry anymore."

    Leave?

    Not a chance!

    She had been waiting for things to escte, and she was counting on Lu Lehua to expose her to the media.

    That way, with her and Lele in the media spotlight, even if An Yaoqing wanted to suppress them further, it wouldn¡¯t work.

    With a docile response to An Yaoqing and hiding her excitement behind sunsses and a mask, Tao Sisi quickly made her way out.

 Chapter 456: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 456: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After Tao Sisi left, An Yaoqing quickly called An Zhici.

    "Dad, what are you saying?"

    An Zhici couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing over the phone.

    "I just made a mistake that every man makes. Help me talk to your mother, don¡¯t let her go to your grandfathes. Try to stop her, and then call Siting toe to the hospital and take me back. I¡¯ll apologize to your mother in person."

    An Yaoqing was also feeling agitated. Sessful men like him often had a legal wife at home and maintained rtionships with several mistresses on the side.

    Some even had wives who knew about the mistresses, and they all lived harmoniously, with the wife and mistresses bing close like sisters.

    He knew that Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t ept that, so he had been hiding it from her, never showing any sign of it in front of her.

    But this time, due to his injury, she had unexpectedly met Tao Sisi.

    An Zhici pinched his forehead, unsure of how to respond to An Yaoqing. Scolding him wasn¡¯t appropriate since he was his father after all. But what he had done was truly deserving of criticism.

    "I¡¯ll go back to see Mom first and have Sitinge to pick you up."

    An Zhici didn¡¯t want Lu Lehua to go to her grandfathers with this matter. If it escted, it would only be aughingstock, and both the An and Lu families would lose face.

    An Yaoqing hung up the phone and called An Siting toe and pick him up.

    On the other side, Lu Lehua didn¡¯t return to the An family¡¯s home. Instead, she went directly to the An family¡¯s old mansion.

    As soon as she entered, she cried out in frustration, "Dad, An Yaoqing is keeping a mistress outside, and he even hit me for her! I want a divorce from him, immediately!"

    In the living room, Old Master An and Old Master Lu were ying chess.

    During this period, the two grandfathers had foundmon ground which was praising Nan Yan, so they often chatted and yed chess together.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s announcement shocked both of them.

    Lu Lehua, who had always cared about her appearance, now had disheveled hair, and there was a wound on her face from Tao Sisi¡¯s struggle.

    The wound had already stopped bleeding, but the scab and traces of blood were still visible on her face, making her look extremely disheveled.

    "Lehua, what are you saying?" Old Master An dropped a chess piece onto the board. "What did An Yaoqing do?"

    "Today, I nned toplete his hospital discharge procedures. I went to see the hospital director, and as soon as I returned to the ward after finishing the paperwork, his mistress, whom he keeps outside, arrived. I saw them passionately kissing! I confronted that mistress and even hit her, and then An Yaoqing picked up a crutch that was ced by the bedside and hit me. I can¡¯t bear to live like this anymore!"

    Lu Lehua cried out loudly, her sobs filled with unbearable pain.

    In her entire life, she had never experienced such humiliation. She had always believed that she had married a good man, and her friends envied the strong bond between them.

    But now, she had discovered that he had long been keeping a mistress behind her back, and he even allowed that mistress to unt herself in front of her.

    An Yaoqing seemed determined to push her to her limits!

    Although Old Master Lu had some grievances towards Lu Lehua due to her attitude towards Nan Yan, she was still his daughter, his precious gem that he had held in the palm of his hand.

    Now, seeing her being mistreated by An Yaoqing like this, he couldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    "Did An Yaoqing really do this to you?" he asked with a stern expression.

    "Dad, my lower back is still burning with pain. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look for yourself!"

    Lu Lehua took off her coat and lifted the hem of her clothing to reveal her lower back.

    An Yaoqing¡¯s blow had been severe, and her lower back was now covered in bruises and swelling.

    Old Master Lu¡¯s face was filled with anger. "Come home with Dad. We must proceed with the divorce!"

    "Elder Lu, calm down. If that rascal really did this, I won¡¯t let him off lightly. But the two of them have already spent most of their lives together, and they are both in their fifties. If they divorce, it will be aughingstock!"

    Old Master An had a splitting headache, and he even felt a dull pain in his heart.

 Chapter 457: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 457: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Master An had a splitting headache, and he even felt a dull pain in his heart.

    He endured his difort and tried tofort the father and daughter from the Lu family.

    He had already driven An Yaoqing away and was eager to sever all ties with him, but in this situation, he couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye.

    "Dad, I¡¯ve been married to An Yaoqing for nearly thirty years. I¡¯ve been devoted to him, and I¡¯ve given birth to four sons and one daughter for the An family. But he still kept a mistress outside. Is that fair to me?"

    "Whenever I think of him sleeping with other women now, I find him dirty and disgusting. I can¡¯t face him anymore. I must get a divorce!"

    Lu Lehua, with her pride and influenced by her upbringing, was extremely dignified. Given the humiliation An Yaoqing had subjected her to, she now even harbored thoughts of killing him. There was no way she could continue to live with him.

    "First,e back home with Dad. After you calm down, think carefully about this matter and decide whether you want to divorce him or not."

    Immediately, Old Master Lu nned to take Lu Lehua back to the Lu family.

    Old Master An wanted to object, but suddenly, anger overwhelmed him, and his weakened body couldn¡¯t handle it.

    He struggled to stand up but ended up copsing to the ground.

    This scene frightened both Old Master Lu and Lu Lehua.

    Old Master Lu hurried to check on him and found blood on his lips. He had lost consciousness.

    He shouted in rm, "Elder An? Elder An?"

    Lu Lehua was also in shock and called out to Old Master An.

    Tian Yi, who was outside, heard themotion and rushed in.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    Tian Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Old Master An lying on the ground, and his face turned pale.

    Immediately, he went to Old Master An¡¯s bedroom, retrieved the life-saving medicine left behind by Nan Yan, and ced it in his mouth.

    Then he picked him up and rushed out of the house.

    He was taking him to the hospital.

    An Zhici arrived a step toote, only to find chaos and confusion. He saw Tian Yi cing Old Master An into a car.

    "What happened to Grandfather?"

    Old Master Lu replied, "He got worked up and suffered from a sudden rush of anger because of your father. We need to get him to the hospital right away!"

    "Alright."

    #

    The First Hospital.

    Old Master An was immediately rushed into the emergency room, with a group of people waiting outside.

    An Siting had originallye to pick up An Yaoqing from the hospital, but upon learning about Grandfather¡¯s critical condition, he rushed over as well.

    As for An Yaoqing, fearing to encounter Lu Lehua and Old Master Lu after being beaten, and with his leg still not fully functional, he remained in his hospital room, awaiting updates.

    Over an hourter, An Mulin and An Xiran also arrived.

    An Xiran anxiously inquired, "How is Grandfather¡¯s condition?"

    An Zhici furrowed his brows and replied, "He¡¯s still in the emergency room, and we don¡¯t know yet."

    An Xiran asked with a deep voice, "Grandfather¡¯s health has been improving under Nan Yan¡¯s care recently. How could he suddenly be in critical condition?"

    "It¡¯s all because of your father."

    Lu Lehua¡¯s tone was full of resentment.

    After Old Master An was taken into the emergency room, she recalled An Yaoqing¡¯s betrayal, and her emotions were a mix of sorrow and anger, with a greater emphasis on hatred.

    An Xiran and An Mulin were unaware of An Yaoqing¡¯s affair, so they were a bit puzzled.

    "How did my dad anger Grandfather like this?"

    Old Master An now wished he didn¡¯t have a son like An Yaoqing. He even barred him from entering the old mansion.

    During the time when their father was recovering, apart from a brief visit on the day of the surgery, he hadn¡¯t returned.

    "Your father had an affair and kept a mistress..."

    "Lehua!"

    Old Master Lu scolded her in a low voice.

    Regardless of the circumstances, they couldn¡¯t let their family secrets be exposed to the public.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s voice was sharp, and her whole body trembled with anger. "Dad, he can do this, so why can¡¯t I say it? I won¡¯t just tell our sons; I¡¯ll also have it reported by the media, so the entire country will know how shameless and disgraceful An Yaoqing is!"

    An Xiran and An Mulin: "..."

    Is what they heard true?

    Their gazes turned towards An Zhici, who nodded with an expression of helplessness and embarrassment.

    So, it was true that their father had a mistress?

 Chapter 458: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 458: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Xiran confirmed this ugly incident and only made a sarcastic and mocking remark about it.

    He hasn¡¯t been in this family for long. He went abroad when he was only ten years old.

    After returning to the country and encountering the situation with Nan Yan, he had umted too much disappointment towards his parents, An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua. So, regarding their marriage problems, he didn¡¯t have much of a feeling except for sarcasm.

    What he was most worried about now was Old Master An!

    Since Nan Yan cared so much about her grandfather, she would be so heartbroken if anything happened to him...

    An Xiran turned and walked outside.

    The others didn¡¯t notice, but An Mulin saw it and quickly followed.

    Around the corner, An Xiran took out his phone and called Nan Yan.

    At that moment, Nan Yan was in the courtyard, working to help Qin Lu earn the favor of her two masters. When her phone rang, she retrieved it to answer the call.

    "Fourth Brother, what¡¯s going on?"

    An Xiran pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "Yanyan, Grandfather is in trouble."

    The expression on Nan Yan¡¯s face instantly changed. "What happened?"

    "It should be because his emotions were severely stimted, leading to a sudden cardiac event. He¡¯s unconscious and currently being treated at the First Hospital."

    "I¡¯ll head over right away."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t dare to wait for more details. She feared that if she went toote and something happened to Old Master An, she would have no chance for regrets.

    After hanging up the phone, she directly told Hua Shifang, "Master, my grandfather is in trouble. Would you apany me to Jin City?"

    Hua Shifang nodded and said, "Of course."

    Qin Lu knew the situation was urgent. Heforted Nan Yan by patting her head gently and said, "I¡¯ll arrange a private ne to take you there."

    "Okay."

    In this urgent situation, Qin Lu personally piloted the ne.

    What would normally take three to four hours to reach, Qin Lu managed to arrive in just over an hour, hovering over the top of the outpatient building at the hospital.

    The ne was suspended on the rooftop, and after handing over control of the aircraft to the pilot, they descended from the ne to the rooftop. Then, they took an elevator directly to the floor where the emergency room was located.

    On the way, Tao Qingming had already called Nan Yan.

    Old Master An¡¯s condition was very critical, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee saving him. He told her toe back and try to save him.

    When they were close to Jin City, all the test results for Old Master An had already been sent to Nan Yan¡¯s phone.

    After reviewing the results, Nan Yan had a rough understanding of Old Master An¡¯s condition. She also exined the situation to Hua Shifang while they were on their way.

    When they reached the floor where the emergency room was located, they were met by Tao Qingming, who had been waiting outside. He quickly let them in.

    Inside the emergency room, Tao Qingming looked at Hua Shifang and suddenly realized, "Hua... Hua Doctor?"

    "Are you... Doctor Hua?"

    Hua Shifang furrowed his brows slightly and said, "Let¡¯s skip the ¡¯doctor¡¯ part; just call me Hua."

    He didn¡¯t consider himself a ¡¯divine¡¯ doctor, even though his clinic was named ¡¯Divine Physician Sect,¡¯ and others often referred to him as such.

    However, he was aware of Tao Qingming¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t want the other person to hold him in too high regard. Equalmunication was all he wanted.

    Tao Qingming was taken aback, "..."

    He had just met the living Divine Physician!

    He was so excited, but considering the current situation, he had to control his excitement and focus on saving Old Master An.

    Old Master An was still on the operating table. The doctors from the First Hospital followed Tao Qingming¡¯s instructions to stabilize his vital signs and keep him alive until Nan Yan¡¯s group arrived.

    Once Nan Yan and Hua Shifang had cleaned and disinfected their hands, they took over the doctors¡¯ positions and began the treatment for Old Master An.

 Chapter 459: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 459: Old Master An Is In Danger and An Muyao Is Coming Back - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Outside the emergency room, both Old Master Lu and An Xiran felt a slight sense of relief upon seeing Nan Yan¡¯s arrival.

    They both knew about Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills and subconsciously believed that as long as she was there, Old Master An would be safe.

    Qin Lu and Sun Chan, along with Fu Yubai, had alsoe along.

    Sun Chan and Fu Yubai were not familiar with the others, and their personalities weren¡¯t inclined towards initiating conversations. They sat quietly on the side, patiently waiting for Nan Yan and Master Hua to emerge from inside.

    Qin Lu greeted Old Master Lu and stood beside him.

    "Qin Lu, has Yanyan finished her independent enrollment exams at Imperial University?"

    Old Master Lu inquired, "And what were the results? Did she get epted?"

    Qin Lu replied thoughtfully, "She aced all the subjects in the independent enrollment exam at Imperial University. Rumor has it that several deans from different faculties at Imperial University fought over her."

    Their conversation was quiet, but the entire area outside the emergency room was silent, and everyone heard it.

    An Xiran and An Mulin couldn¡¯t help but feel proud and happy for Nan Yan. Being sought after by deans from several major faculties at Imperial University was a tremendous honor.

    Although Nan Yan hadn¡¯t taken the national college entrance exam, ranking first in the independent enrollment was no less prestigious than being a national top scorer.

    "Little sister is truly exceptional!" An Xiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He had already anticipated that once this news got out, Nan Yan would surely cause another sensation.

    Regardless of whether her achievement was made public or kept a secret by Imperial University, An Xiran nned to host a celebratory banquet for Nan Yan after Old Master An¡¯s condition stabilized.

    While Old Master Lu was filled with contentment, he also couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of helplessness. It seemed that his hopes of having Nan Yan learn art from him werepletely dashed now.

    Lu Lehua listened as both her father, Old Master Lu, and Qin Lu praised Nan Yan, while An Xiran and An Mulin also showered her withpliments.

    Even An Zhuci and An Siting seemed to be quietly discussing Nan Yan.

    She clenched her fists tightly in frustration.

    If...

    If only she had been kinder to Nan Yan in the past, could she now proudly boast about how exceptional Nan Yan had be?

    Seeing Nan Yan continually excel, to the point where it astonished her, Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of bitterness.

    She had abandoned her daughter, a daughter with an extremely strained rtionship, and yet now she was being sought after by deans from Imperial University, excelling in both medical skills and winning the national youthputerpetition championship.

    Lu Lehua was filled with regret, but more than that, she harbored resentment.

    Since her daughter was so outstanding, why hadn¡¯t she shown it when she returned to the An family?

    If she had known how exceptional her daughter was, she would have surely been more caring!

    So, it was all her fault!

    Lu Lehua¡¯s spirit had been twisted by the constant provocations. At this point, she harbored ill feelings toward everyone, hating them all.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    Caller ID disyed: Yaoyao...

    Lu Lehua reluctantly regained someposure, nced at the others, and stepped aside to answer the call.

    "Yaoyao, why are you calling Mom?"

 Chapter 460: Belated Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 460: Bted Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At this moment, An Muyao was at Jin City International Airport.

    Unlike six months ago when she was driven out in a sorry state, the current An Muyao was no longer the same destitute and wretched person. She now exuded an air of arrogance and superiority.

    She was not the same person she was back then!

    This time, she had returned to make that wretched woman, Nan Yan, pay the price!

    Removing the sunsses from her face, she painted her lips a fiery red and raised a proud and confident smile as she spoke to Lu Lehua on the phone, "Mom, I¡¯m at the airport. Where are you? Can you send someone to pick me up?"

    Ever since An Muyao was abandoned by her family and driven out of Jin City half a year ago, she had harbored a deep-seated hatred.

    She vowed that one day she would return in a better state to show those who had abandoned her and mocked her that she was far superior to that wretched Nan Yan!

    "You¡¯ve returned to Jin City?" Lu Lehua¡¯s current mood was aplex mix of sadness, yet the arrival of her beloved daughter made her feel a bit happy.

    All of her sons had matured early, bing independent and either studying abroad or working outside. Lu Lehua was often alone. An Muyao was the only one who had stayed with her, even though she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. The bond she shared with her was still the strongest.

    Now that she knew about An Yaoqing¡¯s affair and her intention to divorce, Lu Lehua also knew that if she divorced him, none of her sons would leave with her. They were all adults with their own lives, either running theirpanies or working at An¡¯s. Lu Lehua¡¯s divorce wouldn¡¯t affect their future ns.

    The only one who would stay with her was An Muyao!

    Realizing this, she quickly said, "Wait for me there. I wille to pick you up!"

    She couldn¡¯t let An Muyao leave again, no matter what. This time, she would protect her daughter and not allow anyone to mistreat her!

    As for Nan Yan...

    Their rtionship had deteriorated to the point where she couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize or seek forgiveness from her own daughter. Now that An Muyao had returned, her attention had shifted away from Nan Yan.

    An Muyao agreed and, hearing that Lu Lehua¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound quite right, asked, "Mom, is your throat sore? Do you have a cold?"

    Her daughter¡¯s caring words almost brought tears to Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes. She choked back her urge to cry and said, "Yaoyao, something major has happened at home. I will exin when we meet. Wait for me at the airport, I¡¯lle to pick you up."

    After hanging up the phone, regardless of the ongoing efforts to save Old Master An inside, she asked An Siting to apany her to pick up An Muyao.

    An Siting furrowed his brow, nced towards the direction of the emergency room, then looked at Lu Lehua, and finally nodded. "Let¡¯s go."

    #

    On the airport side, after ending the call with Lu Lehua, An Muyao dialed another number.

    The person on the other end answered, and her tone instantly became respectful with a touch of admiration. "Mr. James, I¡¯ve arrived in Jin City."

    The man on the other end responded indifferently, "Proceed ording to the n."

    "Understood, Mr. James!"

    An Muyao wanted to chat more with Mr. James, but he didn¡¯t seem interested in having a conversation. After giving her some brief instructions, he abruptly hung up the phone.

    Looking at the disconnected call, An Muyao felt a bit disappointed. However, she quickly gathered her emotions and encouraged herself inwardly.

    It¡¯s okay, as long as she canplete the task Mr. James assigned to her, she will surely leave a good impression on him.

    Even though she had only been with Mr. James for a little over three months, she had been deeply attracted to him since their first meeting and had fallen in love with him uncontrobly.

    Back then, An Muyao secretly swore to herself that she would be Mr. James¡¯s woman!

    Even if it meant being his mistress, she was willing!

    After all, Mr. James was not only handsome but also powerful. Even the officials from M country treated him respectfully, and some even seemed to fawn over him.

    An Muyao wanted to surpass Nan Yan in every way.

    Seeing Nan Yan constantly making headlines abroad due to her outstanding performance made her almost go crazy with jealousy.

    The person she had once looked down upon was now outshining her. How could she endure that!

    Since she couldn¡¯tpete with Nan Yan in other aspects, she would find a man whom Nan Yan could only look up to, someone she could never reach in her entire life!

 Chapter 461: Belated Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 461: Bted Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu might be an heir of a family in the country. No matter how rich and powerful he was, he was nothing in front of Mr. James...

    #

    The departure of Lu Lehua and An Siting did not affect the people outside the emergency room.

    Less than ten minutes after the two of them left to pick up An Muyao, the closed door opened.

    When Old Master Lu saw Nan Yane out, he hurriedly asked, "Yanyan, how is your grandfather?"

    "He¡¯s out of danger."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words relieved Old Master Lu.

    Although An Yaoqing is a scoundrel, Old Master An was still considered a good friend in Old Master Lu¡¯s heart, and he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.

    "That¡¯s good..." Old Master Lu patted Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and looked at Hua Shifang, who came out with her, "Yanyan, who is this gentleman?"

    "Grandpa, let me introduce you. This is my master, the head of the Divine Physician Sect, Hua Shifang."

    Even though Old Master Lu had already guessed Hua Shifang¡¯s identity before, hearing it from Nan Yan¡¯s mouth still shocked him.

    "Elder Lu, hello."

    Hua Shifang¡¯s attitude towards ordinary people was more friendly, but with the powerful and influential, it depended on the other party¡¯s attitude towards him.

    But since Old Master Lu was Nan Yan¡¯s grandfather, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be too distant.

    Old Master Lu was a bit taken aback, and quickly responded politely, "Mr. Hua, hello. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet in such circumstances..."

    Even though Old Master Lu was admired by countless people, he didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful in front of the Divine Physician Hua Shifang.

    This was not just anyone; this was a person worthy of admiration even in their eyes.

    This was evident from Tao Qingming¡¯s attitude towards Hua Shifang.

    "Grandpa, this is my second master, Medicine King Sun Chan."

    Sun Chan also came over and greeted Old Master Lu.

    Old Master Lu politely said, "Mr. Sun, I¡¯ve heard Yanyan mention you before, and now I finally get to meet you in person."

    Sun Chan stroked his beard and smiled, "Yanyan mentioned me to you?"

    "Of course, Yanyan has talked to me about you!"

    Old Master Lu had given up hope now.

    With Hua Shifang and Sun Chan as her masters, where would Yanyan have the time to learn art from him?

    Moreover, Yanyan¡¯s goal was to engage in scientific research and contribute to the country.

    He should spend more time nurturing that little girl, Jiang Nai.

    As An Zhici listened to their conversation, his heart was filled with shock.

    He had heard of who Hua Shifang was, of course. The reputation of the Divine Physician Sect was well-known even in the upper echelons of society, and everyone wanted to curry favor with them!

    After all, everyone gets sick at some point, so having a Divine Physician as a friend means you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to get treated in the future.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Hua Shifang, the Divine Physician, and Medicine King Sun Chan would both be Nan Yan¡¯s masters!

    His own sister, whom he looked down upon the most, turned out to be the disciples of the Divine Physician and the Medicine King, and she was so outstanding herself.

    She shone like a bright pearl, capturing everyone¡¯s attention wherever she stood, making it impossible to look away from her.

    But...

    An Zhici suddenly felt regret. Why did he have such a strong bias against Nan Yan before?

    He had always thought she was useless, only causing embarrassment and not deserving to be his sister.

    He knew that Nan Yan was his biological sister, but he had only cared about An Muyao and treated her like a sister, pampering and doting on her in front of Nan Yan...

    As it turned out, he had thought she wasn¡¯t worthy of being his sister, but in reality, Nan Yan had never even cared about him as a brother.

    An Zhici looked at An Xiran with envy, their rtionship with Nan Yan so harmonious and close.

    If he were to change now, would she be willing to give him another chance?

    "Master, Second Master, this is my fourth brother, An Xiran."

    "Mr. Hua! Mr. Sun!" An Xiran respectfully greeted them.

    An Mulin looked at Nan Yan with anticipation.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze, however, never fell on him throughout the interaction.

    An Mulin¡¯s hope dwindled, and he could only force a bitter smile. He regretted deeply.

    He had realized the truth toote, and the harm he had caused to her had long been done. It was no wonder she was unwilling to forgive him.

    It was his fault for not being good enough. In the future, he would continue to work hard to earn her approval.

    The group of people exchanged a few words outside the emergency room and then went to the hospital room together after Old Master An was pushed out.

 Chapter 462: Belated Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 462: Bted Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Nan Yan..."

    As Nan Yan was about to enter the hospital room, An Zhici called out to her.

    Nan Yan furrowed her eyebrows and turned to look at him. "Is there something you need?"

    In her eyes, apart from An Xiran and Old Master An, everyone in the An family had be strangers to her.

    An Yaoqing and Lu Lehua¡¯s repeated actions had worn down all her patience. If she could avoid them, she didn¡¯t even want to see them.

    "Nan Yan..." An Zhici felt ashamed and found it hard to speak, especially when faced with Nan Yan¡¯s cold and distant gaze. His mouth almost wouldn¡¯t open.

    Nan Yan maintained her indifferent expression. "If you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll go in first."

    With that, she turned and walked inside.

    "I¡¯m sorry..."

    An Zhici¡¯s apology came from behind.

    "In the past, I had biases against you, which led to many misunderstandings. I¡¯m sorry, as the eldest brother, I¡¯m really unworthy. I caused you so much suffering at home..."

    When Nan Yan heard An Zhici¡¯s words, a trace of mockery crossed her eyes.

    Without responding to him or turning back, Nan Yan pushed the door and entered the hospital room.

    It was the first time An Zhici had apologized to someone else, and it was already very embarrassing and awkward for him. But Nan Yan didn¡¯t buy it.

    This oue left him even more embarrassed.

    He wanted to say something more, but An Mulin, who was walking at the end, spoke up, "Big Brother, don¡¯t disturb Nan Yan anymore."

    "She doesn¡¯t need us, and to her, we represent hurt and betrayal. If you truly feel remorse for what you did in the past and have guilt in your heart, then don¡¯t disturb her."

    An Mulin¡¯s words made An Zhici¡¯s face slightly change. He turned and looked at An Mulin, who had a deste and regretful expression. He didn¡¯t agree with his point of view.

    "We are family, we are a family that shares the same bloodline. It¡¯s understandable that she has grievances because of what happened before, but family shouldn¡¯t hold grudges for long. Once we talk it out, everything will be fine in the future."

    An Mulin sneered and then looked at him sharply, asking, "Big Brother, if you hadn¡¯t discovered that Nan Yan¡¯s masters are Divine Physician Hua Shifang and Medicine King Sun Chan today, would you still apologize to her?"

    "The reason you want her to acknowledge her identity as an An family member is not because you realized your past mistakes or saw the unfairness you showed her. It¡¯s simply because she now has ess to people who can make you look up to her, and you want to use her to connect with those people, right?"

    An Mulin and An Zhici were blood brothers, so he was very familiar with his personality.

    An Zhici was the most skilled in business among the four brothers.

    In his eyes, the most important thing was still profit.

    An Zhici felt a tinge of irritation as An Mulin bluntly revealed the things he had kept hidden in his heart. His expression darkened slightly as he said, "Regardless of the circumstances, she is still a member of the An family, and she can¡¯t deny that."

    "Don¡¯t forget, Nan Yan has already severed ties with us."

    An Mulin reminded him in a cold tone, "The statements our parents made on social media have left her with no affection for the An family."

    "Except for Grandfather and Fourth Brother."

    An Mulin knew that some things were not easy for him to understand or ept, and he didn¡¯t intend to argue with him any further.

    After saying this, he walked straight past An Zhici and entered the hospital room.

    Outside the room, only An Zhici remained, looking somewhat lost.

    Because of An Mulin¡¯s words, he found himself reflecting on his actions.

    Could it be that he was truly wrong in wanting Nan Yan to return to the An family?

    #

    An Xiran overheard the conversation between An Zhici and Nan Yan and observed Nan Yan¡¯s attitude.

    He sighed and walked over, whispering, "Yanyan, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to anyone. No matter why Big Brother apologized to you, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to ept it."

    "You have your own path to walk, and you don¡¯t need us to be a burden to you. I might not be able to help in other ways, but I will try to prevent them from bothering you."

    Nan Yan replied, "Fourth Brother, you and Grandfather are not a burden to me. As for the other members of the An family, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them, and they can¡¯t disturb me. You don¡¯t need to worry."

    "When Grandfather recovers, I want to bring him to the Imperial Capital. Fourth Brother, if you¡¯re willing to relocate thepany to the Imperial Capital, you cane along."

    Nan Yan had made her decision when Old Master An almost died once again. She couldn¡¯t leave him alone in Jin City when his recovery was progressing so slowly. She needed to bring him closer and personally oversee his care.

    Old Master An¡¯s health was already frail, and she had pulled him back from the brink of death by force. Several months of treatment had only improved his condition slightlypared to before.

 Chapter 463: Belated Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 463: Bted Apology, Please Do Not Disturb - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Despite his seemingly improved health, he had not yet fully recovered from the years of illness.

    This recent shock had made all his efforts over the past few months in vain.

    An Xiran smiled and said, "You should take Grandfather with you. Fourth Brother hasn¡¯t decided to relocate thepany yet."

    Nan Yan nodded and replied, "Okay, Fourth Brother, just let me know when you want to change locations."

    An Xiran agreed, saying, "Alright."

    After receiving medical treatment, Old Master An¡¯s condition had gradually stabilized, but he still hadn¡¯t regained consciousness.

    Seeing the exhaustion on Old Master Lu¡¯s face, Nan Yan advised, "Grandfather, you should go back and rest. Don¡¯t stay here."

    Old Master Lu had been angry at first, but then he had been frightened by what happened to Old Master An. He was getting old and couldn¡¯t handle such shocks anymore.

    Previously, when Old Master An was in critical condition, he hadn¡¯t felt it much, but now that the situation had stabilized, he felt tired.

    An Xiran also added, "Yes, Grandfather, we¡¯ll stay here. How about I escort you back?"

    Old Master Lu didn¡¯t insist and said, "Alright then, please inform me as soon as your grandfather wakes up so I cane and see him."

    He then turned to look at Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, saying, "Elder Hua, Elder Sun, you can leave this ce to the younger generation. Why don¡¯t youe to the Lu family with us?"

    Nan Yan urged, "Master, Second Master, you should go back with Grandfather and rest."

    Hua Shifang looked at the crowded hospital room and nodded, "That sounds good."

    After sending the three elders away, the room became much quieter.

    Nan Yan had been operating on Old Master An for quite some time, and now she was feeling a bit weary. Qin Lu approached her and, in a gentle tone, said, "Yanyan, why don¡¯t you take a short nap?"

    Nan Yan shook her head and replied, "Grandfather hasn¡¯tpletely stabilized yet. I need to stay here."

    "In that case, just close your eyes for a while."

    Qin Lu gently led Nan Yan over to the sofa and sat down himself. He then pulled her into his embrace and adjusted their positions for herfort.

    With his hand caressing her cheek, he assertively said, "Your third senior brother is here too. Let him help watch over things. You should rest for now."

    In the room, there were also An Mulin and An Zhici, but Qin Lu paid them no attention.

    Fu Yubai spoke softly, "Little Junior Sister, you¡¯ve had a tiring day today, and you do need some rest. Old Master An will be under my watch, so you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Nan Yan seemed to realize that she didn¡¯t have the right to say ¡¯no.¡¯

    Feeling the familiar and calming scent, the secure embrace, Nan Yan didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she reached out to hug Qin Lu¡¯s lean waist and nuzzled her head against his chest. She murmured softly, "If there¡¯s anything, remember to wake me up..."

    Qin Lu replied, "Mmm, go to sleep."

    "Big brother,e out with me," An Mulin called out to An Zhici in a low voice, and then he walked out on his own.

    An Zhici silently followed him outside.

    Once they were out of the hospital room, An Mulin¡¯s expression became more serious. "Regarding Dad¡¯s affair, what¡¯s your take on it?"

    An Zhici replied, "We can¡¯t let them get a divorce."

    The An family couldn¡¯t afford to lose this person. Moreover, breaking off a marriage alliance between two major families wasn¡¯t a simple matter.

    An Mulin shared the same view. "Have you sent someone to investigate Dad¡¯s mistress?"

    "It all happened suddenly, and with Grandfather¡¯s sudden critical condition, we haven¡¯t had a chance yet."

    An Mulin said, "I¡¯ll go investigate now. Let¡¯s first get her under control and prevent this situation from escting."

    An Zhici said coldly, "If necessary, just send her abroad and let her fend for herself there. Don¡¯t let here back to bother Mom."

    "Okay."

    #

    At the airport, Lu Lehua and An Siting picked up An Muyao.

    Once they were in the car, Lu Lehua held An Muyao¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, "Yaoyao, why did you suddenlye back?"

 Chapter 464: Scandal Brewing - An Muyaoâ€™s Intentions - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 464: Scandal Brewing - An Muyao¡¯s Intentions - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Siting drove the car back to the hospital, and during the ride, Lu Lehua exined to An Muyao about what happened with Grandfather An, how he had been pushed to the brink of death due to the shock of discovering An Yaoqing¡¯s scandalous actions.

    An Muyao verballyforted Lu Lehua, but deep down, she secretly hoped that Grandfather An would pass away soon. This biased old man, who had neglected her all these years because she wasn¡¯t his biological granddaughter, had chosen to favor that wretched Nan Yan instead. If he were to die, she would face one less obstacle in her path to inheriting the An family.

    An Muyao harbored a silent determination. If her four brothers from the An family ever became obstacles to her taking over the family, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate them.

    #

    Tao Sisi was a scheming woman. For many years, she had been the hidden mistress of An Yaoqing, nning all along how to reveal her true identity and break up his marriage with Lu Lehua. She aimed to take Lu Lehua¡¯s ce.

    Now, at a perfect moment, she appeared before Lu Lehua, and she even made An Yaoqing fight with Lu Lehua to protect her. This deepened the rift between the husband and wife.

    Next, she intended to expose the existence of her daughter, making sure the An family, as well as Lu Lehua, would know that she had already given birth to An Yaoqing¡¯s daughter!

    Tao Sisi had bribed a nurse at the hospital, so when An Zhici and An Mulin came looking for her, she didn¡¯t follow An Yaoqing¡¯s n to hide outside. Instead, she stayed calmly inside the apartment that An Yaoqing had bought for her, ying with her daughter.

    Watching her daughter¡¯s gloomy and withdrawn appearance, she taught her, "Lele, if bad peoplee to hurt Mommy, you must protect Mommy, okay?"

    Lele was already five years old and attended preschool. However, she had always been ostracized by her ssmates, and she had no friends to y with, which had caused her to be timid and fragile. Signs of autism were starting to show.

    Tao Sisi had considered getting her treatment, but every time she saw An Yaoqing¡¯s heartfelt concern for Lele and his patience when spending time with her, she changed her mind.

    She wanted An Yaoqing to be even more doting on their daughter, so he would allocate more time to be with them.

    Lele looked at Tao Sisi in bewilderment and asked, "Why would bad people want to hurt Mommy?"

    "Because bad people want to separate Daddy and Mommy and make Lele into a child without a Daddy. Mommy has to protect Lele and make sure she doesn¡¯t lose Daddy. That¡¯s why Mommy would fight with them."

    "Lele, do you want to be separated from Daddy?"

    Lele¡¯s little face disyed fear as she shook her head vigorously. "No! Lele doesn¡¯t want to be separated from Daddy!"

    Then, her small lips pouted, and she pitifully asked Tao Sisi, "But why can¡¯t Daddy be like other daddies and always be with Lele?"

    Tao Sisi extended her hand to gently pat her daughter¡¯s head, a smile in her eyes. "Lele is such a good girl."

    #

    An Zhici and An Mulin were driving towards the location they had discovered where Tao Sisi was staying.

    On the way, An Zhici¡¯s phone rang. He answered it while keeping his eyes on the road.

    Without waiting for An Yaoqing to speak, he directly said, "Dad, if you still want to continue your rtionship with Mom, then stop bothering about that mistress. I won¡¯t kill her; at most, I¡¯ll send her abroad so she won¡¯t appear before you two again. If you persist in your stubbornness, her fate will only be worse."

    After saying this, without waiting for An Yaoqing¡¯s response, he hung up.

    An Yaoqing cursed loudly while lying on the hospital bed. Then, he quickly called Tao Sisi.

    "Sisi, have you left Jin City?"

    Tao Sisi, watching her daughter ying happily on the carpet, lowered her voice and replied, "Boss, I haven¡¯t left yet... Lele is sick right now, and her condition is not good."

    "Quickly pick her up and leave the apartment. Don¡¯t stay there any longer. My son is going to find you, and if they discover Lele, things will escte!"

    An Yaoqing was extremely anxious now.

    If it was just having an affair with a mistress, there might still be room for resolution. However, if they found out about his daughter outside, he feared that there would be no turning back. He didn¡¯t want to divorce Lu Lehua, not just for the sake of the Lu family¡¯s social status but also because,pared to Tao Sisi, Lu Lehua was the one who truly deserved to be thedy of the An family.

 Chapter 465: Scandal Brewing - An Muyaoâ€™s Intentions - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 465: Scandal Brewing - An Muyao¡¯s Intentions - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tao Sisi was just his ything, never meant for the public eye.

    He had never considered divorce or marrying Tao Sisi. After all, he had plenty of money; what was wrong with keeping a mistress outside?

    However, now, his family might be destroyed because of his arrogance and indifference. He realized he was panicking.

    "Alright, I¡¯m leaving now. Boss, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take Lele with me immediately!"

    "Hurry up, don¡¯t pack anything. Just pick up Lele and leave. Once you¡¯re outside, I¡¯ll send you the money."

    "Okay."

    Tao Sisi replied nervously, and after hanging up the phone, her expression remained calm. She sat on the carpet, still, and watched her daughter.

    She changed to a new phone and called a reporter from a newspaper with an anonymous number.

    "Hello, I have a big scandal here involving a wealthy family. It¡¯s explosive and sure to generate a lot of attention."

    "Do tell me, where?"

    Tao Sisi provided an address and then removed the phone card, flushing it down the toilet.

    ---

    An Zhici and An Mulin arrived at Tao Sisi¡¯s residence. When they knocked on the door, they found a young girl inside, immediately understanding that she was the daughter of An Yaoqing and the mistress.

    An Zhici and An Mulin were furious. They used strong tactics to demand that Tao Sisi and her daughter leave Jin City. Tao Sisi knelt on the ground, begging them for a way out.

    Lele, remembering her mother¡¯s words, burst into tears and rushed forward to push An Zhici and An Mulin, not allowing them to mistreat her mother.

    "Bad people, you¡¯re all bad people!"

    "Wuwuwu, you¡¯re bullying Lele and Mommy. You big bullies!"

    "Get up, kid. No one is bullying your mother. I haven¡¯t even touched her." An Zhici¡¯s face turned dark as he forcefully separated Lele from his leg.

    "If you want to fight, then fight me. Lele is also your sister. She¡¯s so young and doesn¡¯t understand anything. If you have a problem, take it out on me, but don¡¯t bully my daughter!"

    Tao Sisi rushed forward, screaming, and picked up Lele, then stood on the balcony.

    She looked on the verge of a breakdown, crying and pleading, "I beg you, let me and my daughter have a way out. If you really hate me so much, then I¡¯ll end my life right now. I only ask that you treat my daughter well, after all, she shares the An family¡¯s blood, and she¡¯s your half-sister!"

    "As long as you promise, I¡¯ll jump from here right now, exchanging my life for my daughter¡¯s chance to live a good life!"

    A journalist, who had been called by Tao Sisi, saw this scene and immediately started live streaming it. He even paid to boost the viewership.

    In no time, his live stream became popr, attracting countless viewers.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are currently at XX Apartments. There¡¯s a woman holding a child and threatening to jump off the building. It is reported that this woman is a mistress maintained by a wealthy individual. However, now that the legitimate wife has found out, she has sent people to trouble the mistress..."

    The audience watching the live stream immediately became interested upon hearing that it was a battle between a mistress and the legitimate wife of a wealthy family. After all, scandals involving wealthy families often garner more attention than celebrity rumors.

    Many ordinary people were eager to witness the drama within wealthy families and take the moral high ground to criticize those involved.

    - "A mistress gets what she deserves. I¡¯ve always despised women who be mistresses. Now that she¡¯s been confronted by someone¡¯s wife, she¡¯s making a spectacle of herself. She deserves it!"

    - "Although I also look down on mistresses, shouldn¡¯t the so-called wealthy individual also be criticized? Why not investigate who this mistress is?"

    - "This woman has no shame, wanting to jump off with her child. The child is innocent. If she wants to die, she should do it alone. Why involve her own daughter? She¡¯s truly heartless!"

    - "There are more and more people gathering around the apartment. Isn¡¯t anyone calling the police?"

    - "Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before?"

    - ...

    Thements in the live chat were pouring in rapidly. The journalist, seeing the increasing poprity of his live stream, couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to the anonymous person who had called him.

    Inside the apartment, An Zhici and An Mulin were still clueless about the live broadcast happening outside and the growing crowd.

    Were they unaware that they had done something terribly wrong?

    All they had asked for was for her to leave the country with her daughter, provided her with money, bought her a ne ticket, and asked her not to return to affect their family.

    And now, she was on the balcony, holding her child, appearing as if she wanted to take her own life?

 Chapter 466: Scandal Brewing - An Muyaoâ€™s Intentions - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 466: Scandal Brewing - An Muyao¡¯s Intentions - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This woman was really ruthless.

    She¡¯s holding her own daughter in her arms!

    An Mulin restrained his temper and spoke as calmly as possible, "You shoulde down first. We¡¯re not forcing you. It¡¯s better to take your child abroad than to be insulted and cursed by people everywhere."

    He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her anymore.

    What if she jumped from the balcony if provoked again? What would that make them?

    That would be two lives lost.

    However, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t heard their words. She cried out loudly, "I beg you, spare my daughter. She¡¯s innocent. I¡¯m the one who made mistakes. She¡¯s only five years old. Please spare her!"

    The viewers in the live stream couldn¡¯t hear An Mulin and An Zhici¡¯s words, only hearing the pleas from Tao Sisi and the terrified cries of Lele.

    The situation became chaotic for a moment.

    Furthermore, someone had called the police. The police, not far from the apartment, arrived as quickly as possible, breaking into the room and restraining An Zhici and An Mulin.

    "Don¡¯t move!"

    "Don¡¯t move!"

    An Zhici & An Mulin: "???"

    "Miss, you and your daughter are safe now. Pleasee down and leave that ce. It¡¯s too dangerous there."

    "If you have any grievances, you can talk to us, and we will help you resolve them."

    Tao Sisi, seeing that the situation had escted and that a video had been recorded and posted online, stopped insisting and, with the assistance of the two policemen, came down from the balcony, still holding Lele.

    She walked up to An Zhici and An Mulin, repeatedly apologizing to them, portraying herself as a pitiable figure.

    The two brothers exchanged nces and saw in each other¡¯s eyes fear and annoyance.

    They had been careless.

    Until now, they still didn¡¯t understand that Tao Sisi¡¯s actions just now on the balcony had been intentional.

    It seemed impossible to make her willingly leave Jin City and go abroad now.

    But with the situation having escted to this extent, if they used forceful methods and something happened to her, it would definitely be med on them.

    An Zhici and An Mulin looked at each other and from each other¡¯s eyes, they saw a sense of dread and irritation.

    "All of you, go to the police station."

    #

    An Yaoqingy in the hospital, feeling extremely anxious, when suddenly a call came in.

    "What did you say? The stocks of the An Corporation are continuously plummeting?"

    "Mr. An, I hate to say this, but this time, your actions have gone too far. You¡¯ve not only kept a mistress but also made such a big mess out of it. Now, the reputation of An Corporation is at stake because of you. If you don¡¯t handle this properly, it could lead to irreparable losses. You should find a solution as soon as possible."

    The other party berated him and then hung up the phone.

    An Yaoqing had a bad feeling about this and quickly took out his phone to check the stock market.

    Compared to a few hours ago, it had dropped by nearly five percentage points!

    That was equivalent to evaporating almost three billion yuan!

    What on earth had happened?

    How could news about his keeping a mistress have been leaked?

    Had Lu Lehua told someone?

    Just as he was about to inquire about what had happened, Lu Lehua burst into the room violently.

    An Siting and An Muyao followed closely behind.

    "An Yaoqing, you¡¯re really something. Not only did you keep a mistress outside, but you also had a secret daughter. You¡¯re truly disgusting!"

    Lu Lehua had forgotten all her manners and pounced on him, scratching and wing at his face.

    For a moment, An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t react and was scratched all over his face.

    "Lehua, calm down. Let¡¯s talk about this, okay? Lehua, stop it!"

    An Yaoqing couldn¡¯t move his legs, but he could still use his hands. When he realized what was happening, he quickly grabbed her wrist to stop her.

    However, his face was already scratched and bleeding in several ces.

    "An Yaoqing, you¡¯re just a scumbag!"

    Lu Lehua forcefully pulled her hand away and pped An Yaoqing¡¯s face hard. Then she pointed at his nose and scolded, "I feel like I¡¯ve wasted half of my life on you. You disgusting scumbag, you make me want to vomit."

    Originally, in the car, she had nned to endure it for the sake of her half of a lifetime¡¯s worth of efforts. She had thought about maintaining a decent facade as husband and wife with him in the future, each going their own way.

    But now, she just wanted a divorce.

    "You¡¯re so repulsive that even looking at you for a second makes me physically ufortable. I want a divorce, and if you refuse, then wait for the court summons!"

    She was determined not to leave empty-handed in the divorce, at the very least, she wanted to take half of his assets.

 Chapter 467: Scandal Brewing - An Muyaoâ€™s Intentions - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 467: Scandal Brewing - An Muyao¡¯s Intentions - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    And he was at fault, so the division of assets would naturally lean in her favor.

    In his desperation, An Yaoqing grabbed her hand and said, "Lehua, I won¡¯t divorce you. I won¡¯t divorce you."

    "I¡¯ll send both the mother and daughter away, and I promise I won¡¯t see them again. Give me one more chance, just one more chance, and I will never let you down again, okay?"

    "Get lost!"

    Lu Lehua pped him again and left in anger.

    An Yaoqing wanted to get out of bed and chase after her, but as soon as he tried to move his legs, they ached horribly. He gritted his teeth and looked at An Siting. "Siting, please help me persuade your mother. I won¡¯t divorce her!"

    "She¡¯s still angry right now, and no one can persuade her," An Siting replied, feeling overwhelmed. He looked at An Yaoqing, whose face was covered in scratches, and sighed. "Dad, if only you had thought about this sooner."

    If he couldn¡¯t even control his lower body, what could he achieve now?

    An Siting¡¯s attitude towards An Yaoqing had subtly changed. He no longer held the same respect for him as before, and in fact, he even looked down on him a bit.

    If Lu Lehua really divorced him, it would be him who had destroyed their family, and he would be the one to me.

    An Muyao didn¡¯t say a word to An Yaoqing and followed Lu Lehua when she stormed out. She had to find a way to prevent Lu Lehua from getting a divorce.

    For Mr. James, she needed to secure the entire An family.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan had taken a nap and was feeling much better when she woke up.

    "Awake?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded above her head.

    Nan Yan blinked her eyes and focused her gaze, seeing a magnified handsome face.

    "How long did I sleep?"

    "An hour and a half."

    Qin Lu gently massaged her lower back. "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    Although he had been holding her all this time, he was worried about maintaining a single posture to ensure she rested well.

    "No, I slept very well andfortably."

    Nan Yan sat up with the assistance of his hand, and she stretchedzily.

    Looking back at Qin Lu rubbing his arm, she instinctively asked, "Brother, are you tired?"

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Qin Lu smiled and lowered his hand.

    Fu Yubai, pretending not to notice the intimate interaction between the two, discreetly averted his gaze.

    Luckily, their masters had both left. Otherwise, witnessing this scene might have sent their blood pressure soaring.

    As for An Xiran, he wore a look of indifference, as if he had long grown ustomed to their closeness.

    Their affectionate gestures were nothing new; they had been like this for quite some time.

    Regarding Qin Lu, who had "abducted" his little sister, An Xiran had slowlye to ept the idea of him bing his brother-inw. No matter what, if Yanyan liked him and he treated her well, that was enough.

    Nan Yan, regardless of Qin Lu saying it was fine, massaged his arm to help relieve the soreness until he said, "It¡¯s okay," and she withdrew her hand. Then, she walked over to Grandfather An.

    "Third senior brother, did my grandfather¡¯s health indicators show any abnormalities?"

    Fu Yubai smiled gently. "No, Mr. An¡¯s condition is very stable."

    "That¡¯s good."

    Nan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "Third senior brother, how about you go find our masters first? I¡¯ll wait a few more hours until my grandfather wakes up, and then I¡¯lle find you."

    "Alright."

    Fu Yubai didn¡¯t object to Nan Yan¡¯s arrangement. "Call me if you need anything."

    "Fourth brother, could you help me take third senior brother to our grandfather¡¯s ce?"

    An Xiran nodded. "Sure, Yanyan, what would you and Mr. Qin like to eat? I¡¯ll pick up some food on my way back."

    Nan Yan replied, "Anything is fine, I¡¯m not picky."

    Qin Lu added, "Same here, anything is fine."

    An Xiran sighed, feeling slightly perplexed by their "anything is fine" response.

    He decided to choose something himself.

    As An Xiran and Fu Yubai were about to leave the room, Lu Lehua and An Muyao were on their way in, causing a congestion of four people at the hospital room door.

 Chapter 468: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 468: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Muyao clenched her palm tightly, her peripheral vision fixed on the man who sat on the couch without uttering a word but exuded a strong presence.

    Why did Nan Yan dare to be so arrogant? Was it because she believed that this man could protect her?

    Undeniably, before she met Mr. James, An Muyao used to think that Qin Lu¡¯s status was among the most noble and powerful among the people she knew.

    But ever since she got to know Mr. James, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at domestic men in the same way.

    No matter how influential the Qin family was, could theypare to Mr. James? Mr. James was one of the seven enforcers of the Divine Temple, and the leader of the Qin family was nowhere near his league.

    An Muyao clenched her fists, suppressing her hatred for Nan Yan. She turned to her mother and said, "Mom, let¡¯s go back for now. Your condition isn¡¯t great, and you need rest. We cane back to see Grandpa once he wakes up."

    Lu Lehua truly had no desire to stay here. Ever since she had caught An Yaoqing cheating on her, flirting and being affectionate with another woman, andter discovered that he had a daughter with that woman, she had been on edge.

    If she didn¡¯t take a break, she might just break down. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, as this ce kept reminding her of how she had been betrayed.

    "Yaoyao, let¡¯s go."

    Lu Lehua grabbed An Muyao¡¯s hand, and without looking at anyone else, she left with An Muyao.

    An Xiran followed closely.

    He nned to personally take them home and thene back to escort Fu Yubai.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze remained fixed until An Muyao had left the ward.

    "What¡¯s on your mind, Yanyan?" Qin Lu didn¡¯t know when he hade over to her, and he lightly caressed her cheek with his fingertip.

    "I¡¯m thinking about where An Muyao got the audacity toe back..."

    Grandpa An¡¯s hospitalization and the scandal of An Yaoqing¡¯s infidelity had all happened today, and they were only known in a small circle. An Muyao was far away in the M country and couldn¡¯t have heard about it so quickly.

    So, she didn¡¯t return because of these two incidents.

    Nan Yan had always trusted her instincts, but for now, she couldn¡¯t be sure about An Muyao¡¯s intentions.

    But if she dared toe close to her, she wouldn¡¯t me herself for being ruthless.

    Qin Lu knew she had her own ns, and this was a minor issue, so he had no intention of getting involved.

    Hefortingly patted her back and shared some information he had just received, "The leader of the Seven Deadly Sins isn¡¯t currently in M Country. Perhaps he¡¯s here. Be careful, Yanyan."

    "When did this happen?"

    Whenever Nan Yan heard the phrase ¡¯Seven Deadly Sins,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t control the rage and anger that surged within her. If it weren¡¯t for the Seven Deadly Sins, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen wouldn¡¯t be in their current state...

    A cold and ruthless glint appeared in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes. Regardless of anything else, she was determined to find the leader of the Seven Deadly Sins and subject him to torture, making his life worse than death!

    "I don¡¯t know the exact time. He deliberately concealed his whereabouts and left a decoy there. My people just discovered it."

    Qin Lu and Li Yuan had been keeping an eye on the Seven Deadly Sins from the beginning.

    When Nn used the other secret passages to escape with the Seven Deadly Sins Headquarters¡¯ members, they were yed, and afterward, they conducted aprehensive search within M Country.

    Unfortunately, they only managed to track the whereabouts of a few Seven Deadly Sins members but were unable to reach the core members.

    Moreover, the tracking device on Strr¡¯s body had been discovered and removed, making it exceedingly difficult to obtain information about them.

    Nevertheless, they had still managed to uncover some clues.

    Nan Yan released a slow breath, her voice soft, "If hees to find me, that would be for the best."

    That way, she could save time and avenge her third brother and Bai Chen sooner.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything but silently held her shoulder.

    He would protect his woman.

    Meanwhile, Fu Yubai pretended to be admiring the scenery by the window, doing his best not to be a third wheel for them.

    #

    The scandal of An Yaoqing¡¯s affair was exposed, causing the stock of the An family to hit its daily limit drop within a day.

    Many shareholders in possession of An family stocks were on the verge of breaking down.

    The board of directors and shareholders rushed to the hospital, demanding an exnation from An Yaoqing.

    What exnation could An Yaoqing provide?

    He was currently in the hospital, unable even to visit Tao Sisi.

 Chapter 469: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 469: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Zhici and An Mulin were still locked up in the police station because Tao Sisi insisted that the two of them wanted to force her to death.

    As no one had the time to bail them out, the two of them did not know that the An Corporation was in chaos.

    "If you can¡¯t resolve the issue of An Corporation¡¯s stock plummeting within three days, you will automatically step down, and we will choose someone new to manage thepany."

    "You must alsopensate for the losses incurred by our board of directors."

    "All of this is because of your scandal, which has implicated the entire An Corporation. Can you justify this to us?"

    ...

    Enraged shareholders berated An Yaoqing, and if it weren¡¯t for his status as the head of the An family and his current hospitalization, they might have resorted to violence.

    An Yaoqing was infuriated by their words, but he dared not explode and could only feign apologies.

    "We¡¯ll give you three days. If you can¡¯t resolve your scandal and make the stock prices rise again, you will step down voluntarily, and someone else will take your ce."

    "Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for impeaching you and directly removing you from your position."

    After delivering their furious remarks, the shareholders left with their threats, leaving An Yaoqing with a trembling body and a face ashen with anger.

    Tao! Si! Si!

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. When he saw the live broadcast, he immediately guessed that all of this had been orchestrated by Tao Sisi herself.

    He had given her so much time, and if she truly wanted to leave, she would have done so before An Zhici and An Mulin arrived.

    But she hadn¡¯t. Instead, she had stayed in the apartment, waiting for them toe.

    And the appearance of the live broadcast was also suspicious.

    The apartment he had bought for Tao Sisi was in an upscaleplex where reporters and paparazzi would never be allowed in under normal circumstances.

    Why was there a reporter live broadcasting from there, and at that exact moment?

    Now, the inte was flooded withments condemning him as a scumbag, Lu Lehua was determined to divorce him, and those people on the board of directors were pressuring him to step down...

    All because of that wretched woman!

    An Yaoqing angrily grabbed his phone and called Tao Sisi, but the call went through without anyone answering, and it was eventually disconnected. His face darkened even further.

    She was deliberately not answering his phone calls!

    In the past, no matter when he called Tao Sisi, she would always answer, and there was never a time when he couldn¡¯t reach her.

    This call gave him even more reason to believe that Tao Sisi was doing this on purpose.

    Tao Sisi was currently holding Lele, and the mother and daughter were watching cartoons on TV,ughing together. Her phone, which she had put on mute, was ced on the coffee table.

    She saw the call from An Yaoqing, but she refused to answer it.

    She knew that if she answered the call at this moment, An Yaoqing would definitely scold her. Answering the phone now would likely lead to a furious An Yaoqing driving her away.

    She wasn¡¯t foolish.

    It was better to let him cool down, and after some time, she would take her daughter to appease him.

    After all, the entire Jin City now knew that she had given birth to a daughter for An Yaoqing. He wouldn¡¯t ignore them, mother and daughter...

    #

    After the shareholders left An Yaoqing¡¯s hospital room, they headed towards the ward where Old Master An was hospitalized.

    "Is it appropriate for so many of us to disturb Old Master An?"

    One of the shareholders was somewhat sensible and hesitated.

    "How about we wait until Old Master An¡¯s condition improves before visiting him? It might not be a good idea to disturb him right now."

    Someone expressed a different opinion, "Since we¡¯re already here, we should just go in to see him. We won¡¯t stay for too long. If we don¡¯t visit now, it might give the impression that we, as shareholders, are not doing the right thing."

    "That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go in, but we won¡¯t mention anything about the An family. We¡¯ll just see Old Master An. After we¡¯ve greeted him, we can stay for three to five minutes and then leave."

    "Chen, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s not bring up anything rted to the An family. We don¡¯t want to upset Old Master An."

    "Agreed."

    With this consensus, the other shareholders were on board.

    "If Old Master An¡¯s health is fine and he can support us for a few more years..."

    "Yeah, who wouldn¡¯t want that? An Yaoqing is no match for thete Mr. An!"

    "Fortunately, the An family has four sons, all of them talented young men. No matter which one takes over, they¡¯ll likely manage thepany better than their father."

    "I think the eldest son of the An family is quite promising. Over the years, he hasn¡¯t relied on the An family¡¯s background and has built his ownpany. Now, it has grown significantly. This shows that he definitely has good business acumen. How about we rmend the eldest son to take over his father¡¯s position?"

 Chapter 470: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 470: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yes, I also favor the eldest son."

    "Alright, let¡¯s go see Old Master An first. We can discuss these matterster when we get back."

    "Yes, let¡¯s go."

    In the hospital room.

    Old Master An had only recently woken up.

    However, his body was extremely weak, and he could only look at Nan Yan, unable to speak a word.

    He was still wearing an oxygen mask, needing external oxygen supply to meet his body¡¯s requirements, and he couldn¡¯t remove it for now.

    As for eating, that was out of the question.

    Apart from drinking a little warm water to moisten his throat, he couldn¡¯t eat anything and had to rely on nutritional infusion.

    "I¡¯ve told you not to get angry anymore, but you just won¡¯t listen."

    Nan Yan gently removed the silver needles from his body, sounding quite helpless.

    However, she also knew that given An Yaoqing¡¯s disgraceful actions and the fact that it had been brought to Old Master An¡¯s attention by Lu Lehua, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t get angry.

    Old Master An looked at Nan Yan, showing no signs of displeasure at being scolded by his granddaughter. Instead, his eyes were filled with a smile.

    "Grandfather, once your health improves and you can move around, I¡¯ll take you to the capital. I¡¯ll personally help you with your recovery. You¡¯re not allowed toe back until your body is fully healed."

    Nan Yan was quite bossy.

    She didn¡¯t even ask for Old Master An¡¯s opinion, just made the decision directly.

    Old Master An¡¯s gaze became even more affectionate, but he shook his head slightly.

    He understood that Nan Yan was doing this for the sake of his health, worried that if he stayed in Jin City, it wouldn¡¯t be good for his recovery.

    However, considering An Yaoqing¡¯s despicable actions, which had disappointed the Lu family and brought shame to the An family, he couldn¡¯t leave at this moment.

    He had to give an exnation to the Lu family.

    "As for the An family¡¯s affairs, you don¡¯t need to worry about them. Both of them are adults, and this is a matter of their rtionship. You shouldn¡¯t interfere."

    "Grandfather Lu won¡¯t me you, and if anyone should be med, it¡¯s the man who can¡¯t control his desires."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words made Old Master An¡¯s expression somewhat helpless.

    Of course, he understood that this matter was entirely An Yaoqing¡¯s fault.

    He had long been determined to drive An Yaoqing out of the old mansion and not get involved in anything rted to him anymore.

    But when such a thing happened, he still couldn¡¯t help but get angry!

    "That scum ruined the entire An family."

    Nan Yan was about to say something more when the door suddenly knocked.

    Qin Lu turned to look at Nan Yan, who was sitting by Old Master An¡¯s bedside, and got up to open the door.

    When the shareholders outside saw Qin Lu, those who knew him were suddenly excited.

    "Mr. Qin!"

    "Why are you here?"

    "What¡¯s your rtionship with Old Master An?"

    The shareholders couldn¡¯t help but get emotional.

    If An Corporation could establish a rtionship with the Qin family, why worry about its future? As long as the Qin family was willing to lend a helping hand and support An Corporation a little, it wouldn¡¯t be long before An Corporation could rise to the top in China.

    After all, the Qin family was one of China¡¯s top elite families with hundreds of years of heritage, something that An Corporation couldn¡¯tpare to.

    As a few shareholders were getting excited, they suddenly felt an overwhelming presence that sent shivers down their spines.

    Under this immense pressure, they began to fall silent and closed their mouths.

    Qin Lu, with his emotionless demeanor, appeared to them like a sacred and intimidating deity, making them lower their heads in haste, afraid to meet his gaze.

    "Who are you people?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone was indifferent but carried an imposing aura that left them trembling.

    "We... we are shareholders of An Corporation. We heard that Old Master An is ill and hospitalized, so we came to visit him."

    One shareholder, under the pressure¡¯s immense weight, managed to speak with difficulty.

    "Old Master is not well enough to see guests."

    Qin Lu said and, right in front of them, closed the door.

    The shareholders outside the door: "..."

    Qin Lu turned back and asked Nan Yan, who was looking in their direction, "Do you want to see them?"

    Nan Yan replied, "No, Grandfather¡¯s health can¡¯t withstand any disturbances right now. He needs to rest quietly during this period."

    Qin Lu smiled faintly and said, "Alright."

    Nan Yan, observing Old Master An¡¯s anxious expression, spoke softly, "Grandfather, you shouldn¡¯t concern yourself with thepany¡¯s affairs. Right now, your only task is to focus on recuperating. There are so many grandchildren in thepany; let them figure it out. You can¡¯t do anything in your current condition. It¡¯s better not to see them to avoid unnecessary worries."

    Old Master An: "..."

    At this moment, he faintly sensed that Nan Yan seemed to be angry.

    She wasn¡¯t just angry at her irresponsible parents; she was also angry with him...

 Chapter 471: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 471: He Will Protect His Woman - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    He regretted not taking better care of his own health, allowing himself to be so ill.

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh.

    It seemed like, in order to prevent his beloved granddaughter from getting angry with him again, he needed to listen to her.

    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t been involved in thepany¡¯s affairs for over a decade and had already delegated authority to others.

    Given his current health, he couldn¡¯t even speak properly, let alone manage anything.

    Once he realized this, Old Master An stopped dwelling on other matters. His granddaughter was right; his top priority now was to recover his health.

    He hadn¡¯t seen his granddaughter get married yet, nor had he seen her excel in research for the glory of their country. He wasn¡¯t ready to die.

    With a clearer mindset, Old Master An¡¯s emotions calmed down, and he nodded obediently.

    Seeing this, Nan Yan softened her tone and coaxed him, "You can¡¯t eat anything for the next few days. Once you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll make some soup for you."

    Qin Lu, standing by, smiled with an amused look.

    Nan Yan was truly skilled atforting the elderly.

    Even their family¡¯s Old Madam Qin waspletely subdued by her. In front of her, she acted like a good-natured child, with an extraordinarily pleasant demeanor.

    However, whenever Nan Yan wasn¡¯t around, Old Madam Qin revealed her true colors, repeatedly using the threat of, "If he doesn¡¯t bring Nan Yan back, he won¡¯t be allowed to return home," to pressure him into bringing Nan Yan back.

    #

    The shareholders outside the hospital room received a cold reception and had no choice but to leave.

    However,pared to their initially depressed mood, they felt slightly better now.

    The main reason for their improved mood was that they saw Qin Lu inside Old Master An¡¯s hospital room.

    Although they didn¡¯t know the exact rtionship between Qin Lu and Old Master An, they believed that as long as Old Master An spoke up, Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t ignore them.

    Learning that Old Master An had a close rtionship with the Qin family¡¯s top figure was enough to make them pleased!

    Their anger over the massive losses incurred by An Corporation due to An Yaoqing¡¯s scandal had diminished somewhat.

    An¡¯s residence.

    Lu Lehua sat in the living room, looking around at everything with a dazed expression, as if she were a lost soul.

    Everything here had been arranged by her own hands. She had put in countless efforts to turn this ce into what it was now.

    After marrying An Yaoqing, she had devoted all her energy to managing this family. Out of love for An Yaoqing, she had willingly be a homemaker, taking care of the family¡¯s daily needs and arrangements.

    For the past thirty years, her only pastime had been spending time with her former wealthy friends, getting beauty treatments, and shopping. The rest of her time was dedicated to her family.

    Those wealthy wives from prominent families envied her and often praised her as a winner in life whenever they met.

    A loving husband, sessful children...

    But An Yaoqing¡¯s betrayal had turned her into a joke, rendering her thirty years of devotion meaningless.

    An Muyao had been trying to calm her down, advising her not to divorce hastily. However, whenever she thought of the name "An Yaoqing," she felt disgusted.

    "Yaoyao, don¡¯t try to persuade me. I must divorce him!"

    In Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes, there was nothing but intense resentment and disgust. "Seeing him now is a kind of torment for me. If I don¡¯t divorce him, I¡¯ll go crazy sooner orter!"

    "Mom, even if you want a divorce, you can¡¯t let that mistress off easily. She¡¯s the real culprit who destroyed our family. She must pay the price!"

    An Muyao decided not to dissuade her from divorcing but instead redirected her attention toward the mistress.

    "She has brought our family to this point, and we can¡¯t let her get away with it."

    Lu Lehua¡¯s bewildered expression transformed into strong hatred. "You¡¯re right; we can¡¯t let her off like this. I¡¯m feeling miserable, and I won¡¯t let her have an easy time either!"

 Chapter 472: Control, Puppet - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 472: Control, Puppet - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Muyao bent down and hugged Lu Lehua, whispering softly, "Mom, I will always stand by your side, whether you decide to divorce Dad or not. We¡¯ll always be on the same page."

    Lu Lehua¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she choked out, "Yaoyao, you¡¯re the one who loves Mom the most!"

    "You¡¯re my beloved mother. If I don¡¯t cherish you, who will?" An Muyao patted her back, hiding her calctions and sarcasm where Lu Lehua couldn¡¯t see.

    To An Muyao, what Lu Lehua said was all just empty words.

    Back when they sent her abroad, she already knew that they cared about themselves the most.

    And the only person she could rely on was herself.

    What was family, anyway?

    To her, it was something to be used.

    An Muyao went to the water dispenser and poured a ss of water. With Lu Lehua¡¯s back turned to her, she discreetly dropped a white pill into the water.

    The pill produced a few bubbles in the water and quickly dissolved.

    An Muyao swirled the ss of water and walked over to Lu Lehua, handing her the ss. "Mom, have some water. You should rest for a while; you¡¯re not feeling well. After you wake up, we¡¯ll go settle the score with that homewrecker."

    "Alright," Lu Lehua nodded, then took the ss and drank the water. She felt dizzy and lightheaded as she went upstairs to rest.

    After she entered her room, An Muyao returned to her own.

    Coming back to this room after half a year, she felt like it was a world away.

    She used to consider the An family her safe haven and had invested all her emotions here.

    But now...

    An Muyao sneered.

    She opened the closet and ced her luggage inside.

    Just as she finished, her phone rang.

    An Muyao¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly took out her phone and answered.

    "Mr. James!" Her eyes filled with love and admiration, but she restrained her excitement in her tone, making her voice sound gentle and appealing.

    Mr. James spoke coldly, "An Muyao, I don¡¯t have much time left for you. If you can¡¯t get Nan Yan to take the medicine within three days, you¡¯ll lose your value to me. I won¡¯t care about whether you live or die at that point."

    A hint of panic shed across An Muyao¡¯s face, but she quicklyposed herself and clenched her teeth. "Mr. James, rest assured, I will make sure she takes that medicine as soon as possible."

    "Afterpleting the mission, you can contact me."

    "Yes, Mr. James!"

    Before An Muyao could finish her sentence, she heard a ¡¯beep¡¯ from the other end.

    She paused for a moment, then took out a small password-protected safe from her luggage.

    Entering the code, the safe opened, revealing only a vial of refrigerated medicine.

    The pale blue liquid appeared dreamy and beautiful in the white cold mist, as if a piece of the starry sea had been captured in the bottle.

    However, An Muyao looked at the vial with extreme caution and fear.

    Once she confirmed the safety of the medication, she locked the safe again.

    Then she became worried.

    How could she get Nan Yan to take this medicine?

    Today, she had tried to apologize to Nan Yan, but there was no change in her attitude, and she showed no gratitude.

    It seemed that she would have to use someone else to get her to take the medicine.

    Among the An family members, the only ones Nan Yan would ept were Old Master An and An Xiran. The others probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.

    The old man was half-dead now, and the only one who could do this was An Xiran.

    So, she decided to make An Xiran her puppet...

 Chapter 473: Control, Puppet - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 473: Control, Puppet - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the airport.

    Nn looked up at the sky.

    It was gloomy, almost about to rain.

    Such gloomy weather could easily breed negative emotions, especially for someone like Nn, whose nature leaned toward darkness, and his bloodthirstiness and cruelty grew unchecked in his heart.

    Wen Heng was shocked by the terrifying aura Nn was emitting, and he pleaded in his mind, "What exactly do you want to do? Are you returning to M country? Will you disturb their lives? I beg you!"

    With a sinister and slightly sickugh, Nn responded, "No, I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m quite interested in my little junior sister now. Unless she agrees toe back to M country with me, I won¡¯t leave."

    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to stay here, waiting for an opportunity to take her away."

    Wen Heng spoke sternly, "Nn, you are not allowed to harm my little junior sister!"

    "If you dare to harm her, I will do whatever it takes to take you down with me!"

    Inside, Wen Heng felt a deep sense of anxiety.

    Nn was a true madman, and his obsession with his little junior sister was definitely not a good sign.

    "Do you have the ability?" Nn sneered. "You¡¯re just a worthless prisoner in my consciousness. Besides yelling at me in my consciousness, what else can you do?"

    "Wen Heng, I advise you to behave, don¡¯t provoke me, or I¡¯ll erase youpletely."

    "At that time, I willpletely take over your body, and you will cease to exist."

    Wen Heng fell into silence.

    He indeed couldn¡¯t do anything. He was just a useless waste, unable to control his own body, which had been taken over by an external soul, using his body tomit all kinds of atrocities.

    Why did it have to be this way?

    Wen Heng felt helpless, but he was resigned to his current state.

    He had no way to make any changes. No matter how hard he tried, he could only remain trapped in this sea of consciousness, with no control over his body.

    Apart from this undignified existence, forced to watch as he used his own body to harm the people he cared about, there was nothing he could do.

    Even when he exerted all his effort, he couldn¡¯t make the slightest impact on Nn.

    Wen Heng was filled with sorrow and resentment, but he could only remain silent.

    He would rather endure this humiliating existence, self-inflicted pain than disappearpletely, allowing Nn to take overpletely.

    He needed to monitor Nn¡¯s every move, just in case he had a slim chance to regain control of his body, he wanted to tell everything to his junior sister!

    Nn was satisfied with Wen Heng¡¯s sensible silence.

    He licked his lips, took out his phone leisurely, and dialed a number.

    "Yubai, where are you and Master? I¡¯ve arrived in Jin City. Could you pick me up?"

    Fu Yubai: "Second Senior Brother, you¡¯re here too?"

    Nn snorted, "You all came to Jin City, and you even left me alone in the Imperial City. Isn¡¯t that too much?"

    Fu Yubai remained silent for a moment before smiling and saying, "At that time, the situation was urgent. Little Junior Sister¡¯s grandfather was in a life-threatening condition, so we hurriedly came over and forgot to contact you."

    "Oh, I see. Come to the airport to pick me up then."

    "Okay."

    Fu Yubai hung up the phone and looked at Hua Shifang, "Master, Second Senior Brother is alsoing. He¡¯s at the airport, and I¡¯ll go pick him up."

    Hua Shifang nodded, "Go ahead."

    Old Master Lu quickly called the butler over and asked him to arrange for a chauffeur to take Fu Yubai to the airport to pick him up.

    "Elder Hua, Elder Sun, how about all of you staying at the Lu residence tonight? Yanyan is probably going to spend the night at the hospital and won¡¯t be able toe back to arrange amodations for you."

    Old Master Lu wanted to have Hua Shifang and the others stay at his ce.

    Over the years, there were very few people who qualified to enter the Lu residence and be offered amodation by him. It was rare to have guests he wanted to keep. Besides, these were Yanyan¡¯s masters, and he naturally wanted to host them well.

    Even without considering Hua Shifang¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent.

    After a brief consideration, Hua Shifang nodded and epted, "Very well, thank you, Old Master Lu."

    He was only willing to stay because of Old Master Lu¡¯s status as Yanyan¡¯s grandfather. Otherwise, he would prefer to stay in a hotel rather than in someone else¡¯s home.

    Old Master Lu chuckled and said, "No trouble at all, no trouble."

    Sun Chan didn¡¯t care where he stayed. Since his senior brother had agreed, he would follow suit.

 Chapter 474: Control, Puppet - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 474: Control, Puppet - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the airport.

    In the crowd, Fu Yubai spotted Nn, who had outstanding looks and a gloomy demeanor, with just one nce.

    He signaled the driver to stop the car, then got out and waved, "Second Senior Brother, over here."

    Nn¡¯s lips curled slightly as he walked toward him with long strides. "How¡¯s my junior sister¡¯s grandfather? And where is she? I¡¯d like to see her first."

    "With Master and Junior Sister around, of course he was saved. But he¡¯s quite weak right now and is still in the hospital."

    Upon hearing their conversation, the driver adjusted the navigation. After leaving the airport, they went straight to the First Hospital.

    An Xiran dropped Fu Yubai off at the Lu residence and returned to the hospital. He bought food on his way back.

    Old Master An couldn¡¯t eat anything and could only watch them eating with longing in his eyes.

    "Yanyan, Grandfather can¡¯t even have congee?" An Xiran felt sorry for Old Master An.

    When he bought the meal, he specifically got a thick bowl of millet congee for him.

    Nan Yan calmly replied, "Today is definitely not possible. We¡¯ll see how Grandfather¡¯s condition is tomorrow. If there¡¯s improvement, he can have a bit of liquid food. He¡¯ll have to wait three or four more days before he can have congee."

    Old Master An sighed deeply, suddenly felt like he had nothing to live for.

    Not eating for a day was already tough, and now he had to go hungry for even longer. He could feel his stomach growling loudly.

    Poor him...

    What was even more pitiful was that Yanyan hadn¡¯t forgiven him yet, and she hadn¡¯tforted him...

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh.

    An Xiran quietly brought the bowl of millet porridge in front of himself.

    Forget it, Grandpa couldn¡¯t have it, so he would have it.

    In addition to the millet porridge, he had also bought seafood porridge and mushroom soup, which he gave to Nan Yan and Qin Lu.

    After finishing the meal, An Xiran packed up the remaining food and takeout boxes and took them out to dispose of.

    After throwing away the trash and as he was about to return, his phone rang.

    It was an unknown number.

    An Xiran frowned slightly and chose to answer.

    "Fourth Brother, Mom isn¡¯t feeling well, pleasee and see her quickly!"

    An Muyao¡¯s anxious voice came through, making An Xiran¡¯s expression change slightly.

    "What happened?"

    An Muyao said with a crying tone, "I don¡¯t know either. Mom said she felt very ufortable aftering back. She had a headache, dizziness, and her spirits weren¡¯t good. I told her to rest, but after lying down, she hasn¡¯t woken up since."

    "I called her several times and shook her, but she didn¡¯t wake up, and her body temperature is very high, as if she has a high fever!"

    Although An Xiran had grievances against Lu Lehua for mistreating Nan Yan, she was still his mother. At this moment, she was most likely seriously ill, so he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.

    He hung up An Muyao¡¯s call, informed Nan Yan, and then drove to the An family¡¯s residence.

    An Muyao was waiting for him at the door.

    Seeing him arrive, she said anxiously, "Mom is in the upstairs bedroom. Fourth Brother, hurry up ande with me upstairs!"

    An Xiran had no reason to doubt her and quickly followed An Muyao upstairs.

    Lu Lehua was lying on the bed in the bedroom, and from the outside, there seemed to be nothing unusual about her.

    He bent down and reached out to push her, "Mom, wake up, Mom..."

    Bang...

 Chapter 475: Control, Puppet - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 475: Control, Puppet - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Bang...

    An Xiran¡¯s head was struck by an ashtray held by An Muyao, and he didn¡¯t even make a sound as he fell onto the bed.

    It happened to hit Lu Lehua as well.

    While Lu Lehua showed no signs of waking up.

    An Muyao tossed the ashtray aside and then turned An Xiran over, taking out a vial of medicine from her pocket.

    She opened the vial and forcibly pried open An Xiran¡¯s mouth, making him swallow all the contents.

    After doing all this, An Muyao started waiting for An Xiran to wake up.

    She had measured her blow well ¨C enough to make him pass out but not for too long. He should regain consciousness in about ten minutes.

    Ten minutester, An Xiran¡¯s eyshes gently quivered.

    An Muyao¡¯s eyes widened with excitement.

    He was about to wake up!

    Next, she could test whether the medication Mr. James had given her was as miraculous as imed!

    An Xiran furrowed his brows with effort and slowly opened his eyes.

    His gaze seemed unfocused, staring nkly ahead.

    An Muyao quickly followed the steps that Mr. James had taught her, using the medication and themand to turn him into a puppet that would only obey her orders.

    Half an hourter, An Xiran was kneeling before An Muyao, his eyes fixed on her as if on a pilgrimage, respectfully addressing her, "Master, An Xiran is at yourmand."

    An Muyao was momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter.

    It had really worked!

    She had turned An Xiran into a puppet who would only follow her orders!

    Now, the next step, getting that bottle of medicine into Nan Yan, would be much easier.

    An Muyao took the vial, resembling a sea of stars, out of the safe and handed it to him. "An Xiran, make sure that Nan Yan drinks this bottle of medicine by any means necessary."

    "Yes, Master."

    An Xiran reached out, took the vial from An Muyao, and tucked it into his pocket.

    An Muyao then retrieved a stud earring from the box, equipped with a camera and listening device, and handed it to him. "Remove the earring from your ear and rece it with this one."

    An Xiranplied. He had been wearing the ck diamond stud earring for nearly a decade since getting his ear pierced. He removed it and put on the one An Muyao had given him, which also had a ck diamond-like appearance.

    Once An Muyao issued themand for him to leave, he got up from the ground, turned, and walked outside. Once he was outside, his vacant, stiff expression changed, and he adopted a demeanor no different from his usual self.

    An Muyao stood by the window, watching as An Xiran left the An family estate, got into a car, and drove away.

    Then, she switched on her phone and began monitoring every move An Xiran made.

    #

    She felt a bit nervous.

    If An Xiran couldn¡¯t seed and failed to carry out Mr. James¡¯s orders, who would she turn to next?

    No, it wouldn¡¯te to that...

    Nan Yan trusted An Xiran so much, she wouldn¡¯t suspect any food or drink he handed over. Mr. James had said that as long as she took a sip, the medicine would be effective.

    It will definitely seed!

    An Xiran drove to a cafe that he and Nan Yan had visited before.

    He bought Nan Yan¡¯s favorite milk tea and then proceeded to pour the contents of the vial that An Muyao had given him into the milk tea.

    Afterward, he made his way to First Hospital to find Nan Yan.

    Upon entering the ward, he assumed his usual demeanor and offered the cup of milk tea to Nan Yan, saying, "Yanyan, I happened to pass by your favorite milk tea cafe just now and got you one."

    Nan Yan thanked An Xiran and took a sip of the milk tea.

    However, she had sensed a faint unusual taste in her milk tea and stopped drinking.

    An Xiran noticed this and asked, "Don¡¯t you like it anymore?"

 Chapter 476: Love Me, Love My Dog - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 476: Love Me, Love My Dog - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "No, I still like it very much," replied Nan Yan calmly. She ced the milk tea aside and extended her hand to An Xiran, saying, "Fourth Brother, give me your hand."

    "What¡¯s going on?" An Xiran was a bit puzzled, but heplied with Nan Yan¡¯s request and offered his hand.

    Nan Yan held his wrist and discreetly checked his pulse.

    "Yanyan, is there something wrong?"

    An Muyao was unaware of the extent of Nan Yan¡¯s medical skills. When James gave her those drugs, he mentioned that they couldn¡¯t be detected.

    Nan Yan continued to check his pulse for about thirty seconds before releasing his hand. She then casually said, "Nothing, I just wanted to get closer to you."

    Fu Yubai and Nn exchanged nces, finding her exnation ratherme. However, they couldn¡¯t discern Nan Yan¡¯s intentions behind her actions.

    "Fourth Brother, didn¡¯t you go back to the An family? How¡¯s her condition?" Nan Yan inquired.

    An Xiran¡¯s mind was currently in a state of confusion. Following An Muyao¡¯smand, he didn¡¯t want to reveal any signs of being controlled. He replied, "It¡¯s nothing, I just received a big shock, and it¡¯s taking me some time to adjust my emotions."

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment before asking, "Is An Muyao with her now?"

    An Xiran nodded and said, "Yes, Yaoyao is very filial and cares deeply for her."

    "I see." Nan Yan didn¡¯t press further and said calmly, "Fourth Brother, you can go back for now. Grandfather has me taken care of here."

    An Xiran shook his head and suggested, "I¡¯ll stay here. You¡¯ve had a tiring day today. Go back and rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take over."

    "No need. I¡¯ll stay here today, and you cane to rece me tomorrow."

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s resolute attitude, An Xiran didn¡¯t insist any further. He agreed with her n.

    Through the camera on An Xiran¡¯s stud earring, An Muyao gazed at Nan Yan with a twisted and gloomy expression. Her lips curled up in a sinister smile.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before Nan Yan became her captive, groveling at her feet, begging for mercy.

    However, An Muyao couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Mr. James had gone through so much trouble to arrange for her toe here and feed Nan Yan that bottle of medicine.

    If Nan Yan had offended him, he would have asked her to kill her.

    But just now, when she called James, he didn¡¯t mention any specific instructions for dealing with Nan Yan.

    An Muyao couldn¡¯t control the jealous thought that crossed her mind.

    She believed that it was Nan Yan¡¯s seductive, enchanting face that had lured James!

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow that wretched Nan Yan to steal James away from her.

    So, before James arrived, she had to find an opportunity to ruin Nan Yan¡¯s face!

    An Muyao clenched her fist with malice, her eyes filled with madness.

    #

    After leaving the hospital room, An Xiran, Nan Yan picked up the milk tea and prepared to have it examined in theb to find out what was going on with it.

    "Junior Sister, it seems like you have some suspicions about your Fourth Brother. Have you discovered something?" Fu Yubai had been observing Nan Yan and noticed that something wasn¡¯t right in her behavior toward An Xiran.

    Nan Yan swirled the milk tea in her hand and said, "There are some things I need to confirm. Third Brother, I remember your tracking skills are excellent. Can you do me a favor?"

    "What do you need?"

    "Help me track Fourth Brother. I need to know who he meets and what conversations he has after leaving the hospital."

    "Sure."

    Just two minutes after An Xiran left, Fu Yubai agreed to Nan Yan¡¯s request and followed suit.

 Chapter 477: Love Me, Love My Dog - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 477: Love Me, Love My Dog - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn nibbled on his pinky finger and asked with a casual tone, "Junior Sister, is there anything else I can assist you with?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow, "No, just watch over Grandfather for me."

    "Alright."

    Nn watched as Nan Yan left the hospital room and then withdrew his gaze. With slow and leisurely steps, he approached Old Master An¡¯s bedside.

    "You know, what if I inject a bit of gic serum into this old man and then threaten Junior Sister toe back with me to the M Country? Do you think she¡¯ll obey?" Nn asked in a tone filled with excitement and impulsiveness, addressing Wen Heng.

    Wen Heng didn¡¯t really want to engage with him. Nn was merely talking to himself and answering his own questions; what he said wouldn¡¯t affect Wen Heng¡¯s decision in any way.

    However, Wen Heng couldn¡¯t help but speak after less than a second of silence, "If you want Junior Sister to slice you into pieces, go ahead."

    "Little Junior Sister may appear gentle and soft, but if you cross her boundaries, the consequences will be dire."

    Wen Heng knew that Nn was a lunatic.

    If he really wanted to hurt Old Master An, there was no way to stop him.

    Little Junior Sister cared so much about this old man. If something happened to him, Little Junior Sister would definitely be very sad.

    Little Junior Sister had lost her parents at a young age, bing an orphan, and had been deceived by the person she trusted the most. Now that she had a second chance at life, Old Master An had filled the void in her heart, and she probably considered him her real family.

    No matter what method he used, he had to stop this maniac from harming Old Master An.

    "Being sliced up sounds like a good idea..." Nn muttered gloomily, "If she hates me like this, maybe I won¡¯t have to force her anymore. Just by returning to M country and revealing my identity, she mighte to me willingly, without me having to make any effort."

    Wen Heng quickly replied, "Little Junior Sister already hates you to the bone. Even if you don¡¯t harm Old Master An, if you return to M country now and reveal your location, she¡¯ll stille looking for you."

    "It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you," Nn said with a sinister smile, reminding him, "In her eyes, I¡¯m you, her second brother, the one who hurt her friend."

    "You bastard..."Wen Heng gnashed his teeth in anger, "What the hell are you? And how long do you n to linger in my body!"

    He couldn¡¯t understand why this had happened to him. He had been perfectly normal before, without any signs of a split personality. But on that day, he woke up with an extra soul in his body.

    At first, he could still control his body and had ownership over it. He had no idea that Nn would turn out to be such a person and would use his body to do terrible things.

    Back then, Nn¡¯s condition was very poor, and he spent most of his time in a state of unconsciousness.

    Butter on, as Nn became more and more awake and his condition improved, he began to fight for control of the body.

    Wen Heng¡¯s resistance and struggle didn¡¯tst long. Nnpletely suppressed him and confined him to a corner of his mind.

    "Wen Heng, I can¡¯t give this body back to you, unless..." Nn¡¯s words were cut off halfway, and he didn¡¯t continue.

    Nn stopped halfway through his sentence.

    Wen Heng understood the implied meaning in his words. It was undoubtedly about him finding a more suitable body.

    Wen Heng was unsure whether he should hope for Nn to find a new, suitable body quickly or to hope that they would remain locked together and not cause harm to anyone else.

    "For now, I haven¡¯t nned to reveal my identity. Let¡¯s spare the old man," Nn muttered, returning to the sofa casually.

    Wen Heng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Nn hadn¡¯t acted against Old Master An.

    Otherwise, given Old Master An¡¯s current physical condition, he might not have withstood Nn¡¯s gic concoction, putting his life in jeopardy!

 Chapter 478: Love Me, Love My Dog - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 478: Love Me, Love My Dog - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu exuded a chilling aura, like a grim reaper emerging from hell, his gaze extremely cold.

    Beside him was Tang Cheng, who was heavily injured and could barely stand.

    Tang Cheng was a close confidant of Shen Junqing and the second-inmand in the organization. Now that Shen Junqing was in a deep sleep in the M countryboratory, there were those within the organization who didn¡¯t acknowledge his authority and saw this as an opportunity to seize power.

    Tang Cheng was outnumbered, ambushed, and almost lost his life here.

    Originally, the internal conflicts within the organization had nothing to do with Qin Lu. He shouldn¡¯t have intervened.

    But...

    Shen Junqing was important to Nan Yan.

    It was for Nan Yan¡¯s sake that he had ended up in this unconscious state. Until Shen Junqing woke up, he had to hold this position for him.

    "Mr. Qin, this is an internal matter for us. You¡¯re an outsider, and even if you¡¯re the lord of heaven, you have no authority to interfere with our execution of internal traitor, do you?" Qi Guanyu challenged Qin Lu, his legs trembling slightly when examined closely.

    Tang Cheng was infuriated by Qi Guanyu¡¯s shameless words. He spat out another mouthful of blood and then scolded angrily, "Qi Guanyu, don¡¯t make your bid to seize power while Lone Wolf is absent sound so righteous."

    If it weren¡¯t for Third Young Master, where would the organization be now? Yet they seemed ungrateful and were scheming to take control while he was away.

    What a bunch of trash, power-hungry scoundrels.

    *Cough, cough, cough...*

    After cursing them fiercely, Tang Cheng began to cough up blood again.

    Qin Lu patted his back gently. "Go wait on the side."

    "Mr. Qin, do you think you can take on all of us by yourself?" Qi Guanyu reminded Qin Lu of this fact through clenched teeth.

    Qin Lu hade to Jin City alone because it had been a sudden development, and even Wu Yue had not followed him.

    "Cleaning up a bunch of waste like you doesn¡¯t require many people," Qin Lu said as he pushed Tang Cheng behind him. He took a step forward, and a terrifying aura enveloped them, reaching out towards Qi Guanyu and the others.

    Before they could even react, Qin Lu¡¯s lightning-fast movements closed in on them. The excruciating pain came from various parts of their bodies.

    They were all incapacitated, lying t on the ground.

    Tang Cheng: "..."

    If he hadn¡¯t seen this scene with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a movie special effect!

    Mr. Qin, this is way too powerful!

    After incapacitating them, Qin Lu said indifferently, "I¡¯m leaving you alive for now. I¡¯ll let the Lone Wolf deal with you when he returns."

    "Can you still move?"

    Tang Cheng: "...Yes."

    Actually, he didn¡¯t think he could.

    But when he saw the man in front of him, who seemed like a god or a demon, he didn¡¯t dare to say he couldn¡¯t.

    He also didn¡¯t have the courage to let Qin Lu support him!

    So, he dragged his half-crippled body and struggled to get into the car.

    Once he was in the car, he immediately copsed, unable to move a single finger.

 Chapter 479: Beat Him at His Own Game - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 479: Beat Him at His Own Game - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After Nan Yan finished reading the report, she transferred it to her ount and handed the milk tea to the inspector.

    "Extract the drugs from it."

    "Of course, Miss Nan."

    Theboratory inspector had been informed by Tao Qingming about Nan Yan¡¯s identity and was very respectful toward her.

    When she came out of theboratory, Nan Yan immediately spotted the tall and imposing man waiting outside.

    "Brother."

    The somberness in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes dissipated, and a faint smile appeared on her lips as she walked briskly toward him.

    Qin Lu ced arge hand on her head and rubbed it, his gaze gentle as he asked, "What happened?"

    Nan Yan blinked and looked up at Qin Lu¡¯s captivating face. She sighed and said, "Someone tried to use my Fourth Brother to harm me."

    "Your Fourth Brother?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes grew slightly deeper. "Was he deceived by someone?"

    He had been absent earlier and had no idea what had happened in the hospital room. However, he also knew that with Fu Yubai and Nn there, along with Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    "No, it¡¯s more serious than being deceived. My Fourth Brother isn¡¯t a fool; he wouldn¡¯t be easily deceived."

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. "He should have been controlled by someone."

    "I might have to go thereter. Brother, will you apany me?"

    "Of course," Qin Lu said with a slight curve of his lips.

    Nan Yan knew that asking him to apany her made him quite happy. She was gradually learning to share her burdens with him.

    In fact, he hoped that Nan Yan would rely on him more, but he also knew that with her personality, she wouldn¡¯t depend on him for everything.

    She would handle things herself if she could, often forgetting that she had him to rely on.

    As for Tang Cheng, who was still in the emergency room, Qin Lu didn¡¯t even consider going back to check on him.

    This was a hospital with doctors and nurses, and his safety didn¡¯t require others to worry about it.

    As for Old Master An, Nn was temporarily taking care of him.

    So, Nan Yan and Qin Lu didn¡¯t return but drove directly to the An family¡¯s residence.

    ---

    Fu Yubai followed An Xiran all the way to the An family¡¯s residence and eavesdropped on his conversation with An Muyao.

    After Nan Yan and Qin Lu arrived, Fu Yubai quietly approached them.

    "Yanyan, your guess was correct. Your Fourth Brother is indeed being controlled," Fu Yubai¡¯s tone was somewhat serious.

    This situation was something he had never encountered before. It wasn¡¯t the result of hypnotic control. If it were, there would be traces, something to detect. But An Xiran¡¯s condition clearly didn¡¯t fit the profile of someone under hypnosis.

    Nan Yan nodded. "Yes, Third Brother. Do you have a recording of their conversation?"

    "I do." Fu Yubai took out his phone and opened the video he had discreetly recorded. In order to capture the audio, he had already ced his Bluetooth earpiece in An Xiran¡¯s pocket before he left.

    So, the video he recorded had sound.

    Nan Yan clicked y.

    The video started with An Xiran entering the An family¡¯s residence after leaving the hospital. As he returned home directly from the hospital, he found An Muyao waiting for him in the living room.

    Upon entering, An Xiran respectfully approached her, knelt on one knee, and addressed her as "Master."

    Watching his pious demeanor, An Muyao grinned and said, "An Xiran, back when you ignored me for that despicable Nan Yan, did you ever think it woulde to this?"

    She clenched her teeth and raised her hand, pping An Xiran¡¯s face.

    An Xiran remained motionless, his face turned from the force of the blow, but he immediately straightened it and began apologizing meekly.

    "Master, I was wrong."

    "Feel free to punish me, Master. Being struck by you is an honor."

    "You brought this upon yourself."

    An Muyao showed a cruel smile on her face as she raised her hands, repeatedly striking An Xiran¡¯s face until it swelled. She continued until her palms stung from the blows, relishing in the sense of revenge.

    Despite his swollen face, An Xiran remained on his knees before An Muyao without any signs of retreat. His expression even contained a hint of remorse.

    "It¡¯s all my fault for having such thick skin, causing Master¡¯s hands to hurt. I deserve to die!"

    "You indeed deserve to die, but not yet. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll find a way to bring that wretched Nan Yan to me. If you can aplish this, I¡¯ll spare your life and let you stay by my side forever."

    An Xiran¡¯s face was swollen, making his speech somewhat unclear, but he continued to express his respect and eagerness.

    "Master, rest assured, I will definitely fulfill your task!"

 Chapter 480: Beat Him at His Own Game - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 480: Beat Him at His Own Game - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    An Muyao nced at him with disdain and coldly said, "Alright, for now, go and apply a coldpress to your face. When you go to find that wretched woman Nan Yan tomorrow, don¡¯t let her notice anything unusual about you."

    "Yes, Master."

    An Xiran got up and went upstairs to tend to his swollen face. However, Fu Yubai remained in ce, still recording An Muyao¡¯s actions on video.

    An Muyao¡¯s subsequent behavior seemed somewhat erratic, resembling that of a madwoman. She would burst intoughter from time to time while uttering insults directed at Nan Yan.

    At the time, Fu Yubai had to suppress his anger and refrain from intervening. He was afraid of jeopardizing Nan Yan¡¯s safety.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the situation between Nan Yan and the An family, and he didn¡¯t know much about An Muyao or the other members of the An family, he could sense that someone behind the scenes had manipted An Xiran¡¯s actions.

    He couldn¡¯t allow his anger to lead to hasty actions. Nan Yan¡¯s icy demeanor was almost palpable, and she had no intention of meeting An Muyao now. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her anger and might kill her if she confronted her at this moment.

    Killing An Muyao now would render all the suffering endured by her Fourth Brother meaningless. Nan Yan nned to outsmart her, expose the person behind An Muyao, and find out who was targeting her.

    Whoever that person was, Nan Yan intended to lure them in. If that person happened to be the mastermind behind the Seven Deadly Sins, it would be the perfect opportunity to capture them!

    At the First Hospital, Tang Cheng was pushed out of the emergency room and coincidentally ran into Nan Yan and the others.

    Nan Yan nced at him briefly, finding his appearance somewhat familiar. She took a closer look and was somewhat surprised. "That person, he seems to be one of Third Brother¡¯s subordinates."

    "How did he end up here, and in such a critical condition..."

    Nan Yan muttered as she walked towards Tang Cheng.

    "He¡¯s the one I brought back," Qin Lu stuck close to her side. "Among Shen Junqing¡¯s subordinates, there are a few troublemakers who wanted to seize power while he¡¯s away. Tang Cheng, being his right-hand man and second inmand, became their primary target."

    "I saved him and incapacitated those few."

    "While Shen Junqing is away, I will help him secure his position. Yanyan, you don¡¯t need to worry about those matters. Don¡¯t burden yourself with everything, alright?"

    Nan Yan turned around and silently gazed at him for a few seconds before softly saying, "Big brother, having you around is really nice..."

    Qin Lu gently squeezed her hand and said warmly, "Knowing that I¡¯m here, you shouldn¡¯t have to shoulder everything yourself next time."

    "Give me some space to prove that I¡¯m not incapable, okay?"

    Nan Yan chuckled, "Alright."

    Who would dare say that Big Brother Qin was incapable?

    Clearly, he was so strong that even she looked up to him...

    Since Tang Cheng also needed to stay in the hospital, Nan Yan arranged for him to be in the same ward as Old Master An.

 Chapter 481: Beat Him at His Own Game - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 481: Beat Him at His Own Game - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The next day, Old Master An woke up early and was in much better condition.

    He looked at Nan Yan with concern and weakly said, "Yanyan, you¡¯ve been here for so long. Go rest."

    Nan Yan slowly fed him a sip of warm water and calmly replied, "Grandfather, I slept for a few hoursst night. I don¡¯t need to rest."

    Old Master An was annoyed and turned his head away, refusing to drink the water she offered. He turned to Qin Lu and said, "Ah Lu, take Yanyan back home. She¡¯ll listen to you."

    Qin Lu responded mildly, "Old Master An, have you misunderstood something? Usually, it¡¯s me who listens to Yanyan. In our rtionship, she¡¯s the one who manages me, not the other way around."

    Old Master An was speechless.

    Nan Yan was equally taken aback. She managed him?

    How did she, the person directly involved, not know about this?

    Old Master An, after encountering resistance from Qin Lu, turned his head back and looked at Nan Yan. "Yanyan, will you listen to your grandfather?"

    "I¡¯ll go back after someonees to relieve me."

    #

    On his way to Old Master An¡¯s ward, An Mulin encountered An Xiran, who hade as per An Muyao¡¯s instructions to take Nan Yan to the An family home.

    When the two brothers met, An Mulin looked at An Xiran¡¯s somewhat swollen face in surprise. "Xiran, what happened to your face?"

    "It¡¯s nothing, just an allergic reaction causing some swelling," An Xiran casually touched his face and said, "It¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days, not a big deal."

    "Oh, that¡¯s good then," An Mulin eyed his face suspiciously, feeling that it didn¡¯t quite look like an allergy.

    However, since An Xiran had said so, he didn¡¯t want to keep asking about it.

    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll visit Grandfather together."

    "Yes."

    An Xiran¡¯s expression remained unchanged from usual as he followed An Mulin, entering Old Master An¡¯s ward.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze fell on An Xiran. When she saw his still somewhat swollen cheeks, a cold glint shed in her eyes.

    An Xiran greeted Old Master An first and then looked at Nan Yan. "Yanyan, you¡¯ve been here with Grandfather for a day and night. Go home and rest."

    Nan Yan suppressed her temper, raised an eyebrow, and smiled, saying, "Alright, if I continue staying here, Grandfather might get angry. So I¡¯ll go back to rest."

    "Okay, it¡¯s good that Second Brother is here. Yanyan, let Second Brother apany Grandfather for now. I¡¯ll take you back."

    "Sure."

    In order to allow An Xiran to reasonably take her away, Nan Yan purposely made Qin Lu temporarily leave the hospital.

    "Grandfather, please take care in the hospital. I¡¯lle visit youter in the afternoon."

    Old Master An weakly smiled and said, "Go ahead, go ahead."

    He was actually eager for her to go rest. "There¡¯s nothing urgent here, so you don¡¯t need to rush back. Come tomorrow instead."

    "Alright."

    "Yanyan, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back."

    Nan Yan nodded and walked past An Mulin.

    An Mulin wanted to call out to her, but seeing her indifferent and distant expression, he could only sigh silently and didn¡¯t dare to stop her.

    An Xiran followed Nan Yan out, passing by An Mulin without acknowledging him.

    An Mulin: "..."

 Chapter 482: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 482: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Master An watched the interaction between the three of them and called out, "Mulin,e over and sit."

    An Mulin withdrew his gaze and walked to Old Master An¡¯s bedside.

    "Grandfather, how are you feeling?" An Mulin asked.

    Old Master An sighed, "What can I say? Just taking it slow to recover."

    "Then please take good care of your health, and don¡¯t worry about other matters."

    "I do want to manage some things now, but I don¡¯t have the energy. Whether it¡¯s your parents¡¯ affairs orpany matters, handle them yourselves. I want to listen to Yanyan, take good care of my health, and avoid making her angry."

    Old Master An hade to realize that his grandchildren have their own lives, and he, being at the brink of death, didn¡¯t need to fret over these matters. He just wanted to live a few more years and protect his precious granddaughter.

    An Mulin stood by quietly, not saying anything, but his expression showed a hint of loneliness. His little sister ignored his attempts to make amends, even though he had changed and wanted to treat her well. She didn¡¯t give him any opportunities.

    Old Master An observed his expression and asked, "Mulin, do you regret not treating Yanyan well in the past?"

    An Mulin hesitated for a moment and replied softly, "Yes, I do regret it, but it¡¯s already toote..."

    "Yanyan is straightforward in her affections. If someone treats her well, she will reciprocate even more. Conversely, if someone mistreats her, she won¡¯t let herself suffer. Now that you know you¡¯ve made mistakes in the past, make amends sincerely."

    "I believe that with sincerity, even the hardest hearts can be softened. Yanyan is not a heartless person."

    Old Master An¡¯s words brightened An Mulin¡¯s eyes. He realized that his grandfather was right¡ª Yanyan wasn¡¯t a heartless person! She hadn¡¯t epted him because he hadn¡¯t shown enough improvement. In the future, he would have to treat her even better!

    Seeing that An Mulin had changed from his previous despondent state, Old Master An¡¯s expression became excited. He knew that An Mulin had ideas on how to earn Nan Yan¡¯s forgiveness.

    He hoped that An Mulin could truly recognize his past mistakes and that Nan Yan would forgive him.

    After all, they were blood-rted siblings, and he hoped that if he were no longer around in the future, there would be more people to take care of Nan Yan, protect her, and be her strong support.

    Even if Nan Yan didn¡¯t need them...

    #

    Nan Yan and An Xiran came out of the hospital room and coincidentally met An Zhici and An Siting, who had juste to visit Old Master An after leaving An Yaoqing¡¯s room.

    An Zhici wanted to greet Nan Yan, but she walked past him as if she hadn¡¯t seen him, not even ncing in his direction.

    An Zhici couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment. He wanted to get angry, but Nan Yan hadpletely ignored him, treating him like a stranger as she walked by.

    An Siting looked at An Zhici, then at An Xiran, who also passed by them without a word, and whispered, "Big brother, let¡¯s go."

    An Zhici watched Nan Yan¡¯s retreating figure, his gaze darkening.

    If only he had known earlier that Nan Yan was the disciple of the renowned physician Hua Shifang, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have treated her with his previous attitude. But knowing it now wasn¡¯t toote.

    She carried the blood of the An family, which meant she had obligations to fulfill for the family, whether she acknowledged it now or not.

    "Let¡¯s go and see Grandfather first," An Zhici suppressed his thoughts, deciding not to confront Grandfather about it right now.

    Old Master An couldn¡¯t handle any stress at the moment, and he knew that raising the issue of Nan Yan¡¯s responsibilities for the An family¡¯s sake would not be weed.

    He would wait until Grandfather¡¯s health improved, and then he and Nan Yan could work on repairing their sibling rtionship.

    When the time was right, he could bring up the matter again.

 Chapter 483: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 483: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan sat in the passenger seat, gazing at the scenery outside, and asked calmly, "Fourth brother, where are you taking me?"

    An Xiran kept his eyes on the road, hands firmly on the steering wheel, "Back home."

    "But Fourth brother, have you forgotten that my home is not here?"

    After a moment of silence, An Xiran said, "First, apany me to get something, and after I have it, I¡¯ll take you to Grandpa¡¯s ce."

    "Alright," Nan Yan responded lightly.

    It seemed that Fourth Brother¡¯s actions were influenced by An Muyao, but he still retained his consciousness, and his intelligence seemed intact.

    Nan Yan wondered whether An Muyao¡¯s methods could control Fourth Brother permanently or only temporarily. She believed that such control wouldn¡¯tst forever and might require periodic reapplication.

    However, she had no intention of giving An Muyao a second chance to target An Xiran.

    The car came to a stop outside the An family¡¯s residence. After An Xiran got out of the car, he turned to Nan Yan and said, "Yanyan,e inside with me; I need your help with something."

    "Sure," Nan Yan agreed straightforwardly. She wanted to see what An Muyao was really up to.

    The drug An Xiran had added to that cup of milk tea had already been extracted by Nan Yan.

    It was a neurotoxin that would gradually damage her central nervous system over seven days, turning her into an emotionless, cold-blooded creature.

    Their goal seemed to be controlling her, but the method differed from how they controlled An Xiran. She would be a heartless and pain-insensitive machine, with no possibility of recovery. The damage inflicted by that drug was irreversible.

    Fortunately, she had sensed a faint taste in her milk tea yesterday, or she might have been poisoned unknowingly.

    But she wasn¡¯t in a hurry; she would soon meet the person who wanted to harm her.

    An Xiran walked ahead and led Nan Yan to the study on the second floor.

    Meanwhile, An Muyao was already waiting in the study. She swiveled her boss chair around, and all Nan Yan could smell was a faint scent of smoke that wafted from behind the chair.

    As Nan Yan entered, all she could see in An Muyao¡¯s eyes was hatred.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Mr. James to be so impatient. He hade to Jin City so quickly, and she was almost driven to the brink of madness by his concern for Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze swept around the room before she asked in a deep voice, "Fourth brother, what¡¯s going on here?"

    An Xiran walked straight up to An Muyao, knelt down on one knee, and respectfully said, "Master, I have brought Nan Yan."

    "Well done," An Muyao patted An Xiran¡¯s head like a pet and looked at Nan Yan with a malicious glint in her eyes.

    "Nan Yan, how does it feel to be betrayed by the person you trusted most? Are you seething with rage as you watch the one who cares about you the most, An Xiran, be mypdog?"

    She attacked Nan Yan with the one thing she cared about the most. She wanted to see Nan Yan in pain, to see her kneel before her and beg for mercy.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, and she red at An Muyao with a murderous intent. She demanded, "What have you done to my fourth brother?"

    "He is now my dog. I tell him to go east, and he won¡¯t dare to go west. Even if I order him to kill you or to harm himself, he won¡¯t disobey mymands," An Muyao replied with venom. "And it¡¯s all because of you, Nan Yan, that he has be like this. Are you feeling guilty? If you kneel before me, I might consider letting him have a bit more dignity. What do you say?"

    With a mocking snort, Nan Yan suddenly appeared in front of An Muyao like a ghost and seized her by the throat with delicate hands. "As long as I kill you, my fourth brother won¡¯t be under your control anymore."

 Chapter 484: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 484: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    With ice-cold, emotionless eyes and a tone as chilling as if it came from the depths of the underworld, Nan Yan¡¯s demeanor sent shivers down An Muyao¡¯s spine.

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated Nan Yan¡¯s audacity to attack her like this.

    "An Xiran, strangle yourself!" An Muyaomanded without hesitation, and An Xiran immediately grabbed his own throat, squeezing it so hard that his fingertips turned white.

    "Nan Yan, if you don¡¯t release me now, your fourth brother will choke himself to death, and you¡¯ll have to watch him die right in front of your eyes," An Muyao challenged.

    She was gambling. Nan Yan certainly couldn¡¯t stand by and watch An Xiranmit suicide. However, An Muyao was mistaken if she thought this would intimidate Nan Yan.

    With one hand still gripping An Muyao¡¯s throat, Nan Yan swiftly struck An Xiran¡¯s neck with the other.

    A loud thud echoed as An Xiran copsed to the ground, his eyes rolling back, unconscious.

    "Now, he won¡¯t obey your orders anymore, and you can¡¯t hurt him," Nan Yan stated coldly. She tightened her grip around An Muyao¡¯s neck, causing her to feel a strong sense of suffocation.

    Fear finally washed over An Muyao, and her face twisted with terror. She struggled to speak in a hoarse voice, "M-Mr. James... save me..."

    James, who had been watching the scene unfold, swiveled his boss chair around, and his ck eyes appraised Nan Yan from head to toe, giving off an air of disgust that made him seem like a venomous snake, emitting a cold, viscous aura that made one¡¯s stomach churn.

    However, Nan Yan was able to scrutinize him just as clearly.

    "Mr. James... save me..." An Muyao¡¯s voice grew louder as James turned away.

    Since Nan Yan had eased her grip on An Muyao¡¯s neck when James looked, her pleas became more audible.

    "Are you the one behind An Muyao?" Nan Yan fixed her gaze on James¡¯s face. "You lured me here. What¡¯s your purpose?"

    James was of Asian descent, with ck hair, ck eyes, and yellow skin¡ªtypical characteristics of a person of Asian heritage.

    Nan Yan was certain she had never met him before, in this life or the previous one; they had never had any contact.

    "Release her first," James ordered imperiously.

    He only had intentions of using An Muyao, although she was a bit foolish, she was wholeheartedly devoted to him and proved to be a very useful pawn.

    "I can release her, but first, release your control over An Xiran. One for one, that¡¯s fair," Nan Yan proposed.

    "Agreed," James readily ced a vial of antidote on his desk. "This is the antidote. Give it to him, and once he wakes up, he will return to normal."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t believe his deceit for a second. She had no intention of giving An Xiran that antidote.

    Nan Yan picked up the vial but released An Muyao. Coughing, An Muyao hurriedly ran to the other side of the office desk, out of Nan Yan¡¯s reach, seeking protection from James.

    Nan Yan bent down to help An Xiran up from the floor and ced him on the sofa. Then, she looked at him expressionlessly and demanded, "Now, tell me why you went to such lengths to deceive me and bring me here."

    "I¡¯d like Miss Nan to do me a favor," James replied with a charming smile, even though he was in his thirties, he exuded the allure of a mature man.

    "If you can help me with this favor, there will be a significant reward in the future."

    "What favor?"

    "I can¡¯t disclose it at the moment. First, apany me back to M country, and when the time is right, I will naturally tell you what favor I need your assistance with," James said, attempting to stabilize Nan Yan.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Nan Yan to be more challenging to control than he had anticipated.

    He nned to dy until the drug had taken full effect.

    In three days, Nan Yan would bepletely obedient, and at that point, manipting her to use against Qin Lu would be effortless.

    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be bad to let Qin Lu die at the hands of the woman he loved most. He wouldn¡¯t spare a single member of the Qin family.

    With a hint of evil in her eyes, Nan Yan provocatively arched her eyebrow. "What if I say ¡¯no¡¯?"

    "If you don¡¯t ept the offer, then you¡¯ll face the consequences," James coldly sneered, then called out, "Come out, all of you."

 Chapter 485: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 485: Eliminating The Traitor Within The Qin Family - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    One minute...

    Two minutes...

    None of his subordinates came out.

    James¡¯ expression suddenly turned grim, and his gaze fixed firmly on Nan Yan. "You didn¡¯te alone, did you?"

    Nan Yan turned and looked towards the direction of the door.

    The office door was kicked open from the outside, and a tall figure slowly walked in.

    It was Qin Lu!

    James¡¯ eyes were as venomous as if he had been poisoned. He had actually been outsmarted!

    On the surface, he had set up a trap with An Muyao to deceive Nan Yan intoing here. In reality, it was Qin Lu and Nan Yan who had joined forces to deceive him!

    Qin Lu came to Nan Yan¡¯s side, made sure she was safe first, and then turned to James with a solemn tone. "James, one of the Seven Saints of the Divine Temple. He is in charge of finance and trade. He relies on all sorts of underhanded methods to umte wealth for the Divine Temple."

    "You have a notorious reputation, and there are countless people who want to see you utterly destroyed."

    "However, you have another identity, a traitor to the Qin family, Qin Zhixiu."

    Qin Lu¡¯s words made James, or rather, Qin Zhixiu¡¯s face suddenly ufortable. "Don¡¯t call me by that name!" Qin Zhixiu red at Qin Lu with malice. "I haven¡¯t been a member of the Qin family for a long time. I am James, one of the Temple¡¯s Saints!"

    When he left the Qin family, hepletely severed ties with them. For many years, he had not considered himself a member of the Qin family. He relied on his own strength to rise to his current position step by step.

    Now, what he wanted to do was to make the Qin family his own, and he would be the head of the Qin family in the future. Those who had once looked down on him would have to look up to him and follow his lead in the days toe!

    He had actually wanted to seize the Qin family long ago.

    In recent years, the Qin family had been thriving, and its international influence had been steadily increasing, to the point that even he was surprised.

    However, Qin Lu was too dominant, and his power was too great, so he had never found an opportunity to strike.

    Later, he found out that Qin Lu had fallen in love with a girl and had repeatedly risked his life for her, which finally gave him an opportunity.

    Nan Yan was Qin Lu¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, his weakness.

    As long as he could control Nan Yan, Qin Lu would obediently surrender. But he didn¡¯t expect that the first time he went after Nan Yan, it would attract Qin Lu¡¯s attention...

    "The traitor of the Qin family, colluding with Caesar to take my life," Qin Lu¡¯s voice was cold, his invisible killing intent unrestrained, "Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to leave. Just in time. I want to eliminate the traitor within the Qin family."

    Qin Zhixiu sneered, "Qin Lu, do you want to be enemies with the Divine Temple?"

    "I am a Saint of the Temple. If something happens to me here, do you think the Temple will spare you?"

    "Moreover, don¡¯t you care if she lives or dies?" Qin Zhixiu pointed at Nan Yan, "If you dare to touch me, I guarantee your woman will die in front of me."

    He wasn¡¯t foolish. After waiting for so long with none of his people appearing and seeing Qin Lu here, it was quite obvious that Qin Lu had dealt with his people.

    In order to escape from Qin Lu, he had no choice but to use Nan Yan as his trump card.

    Worried that Qin Lu might not believe he had the capability, Qin Zhixiu continued, "Justst night, An Muyao controlled An Xiran and poisoned her. Only I have the antidote for this poison, and the poison takes effect in only three days. Within those three days, if she doesn¡¯t take the antidote, she¡¯s as good as dead!"

    "Are you talking about this bottle of medicine?"

    James couldn¡¯t believe that Nan Yan had already seen through his poisoning scheme. "You¡¯re not poisoned?"

    "Of course not. I¡¯m not foolish enough to fall for your little trick! Now, what else do you have to say?" Nan Yan sneered at him.

    "What about your Fourth Brother? If you don¡¯t save him in time, he may never fully recover," James threatened.

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment, considering the possibility that James might be telling the truth.

    "Brother, I¡¯ll take Fourth Brother to the hospital first. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. Oh, and as for An Muyao, leave her to me. She won¡¯t get away so easily this time!" Nan Yan told Qin Lu before leaving abruptly with Fourth Brother.

    Qin Lu began to approach Qin Zhixiu, determined to remove him from the Qin family.

    James trembled in fear and suddenly an idea crossed his mind.

 Chapter 486: Big Boss Qinâ€™s Enemies Spread Across the World - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 486: Big Boss Qin¡¯s Enemies Spread Across the World - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Zhixiu remembered clearly that when Nan Yan left, she told Qin Lu to leave An Muyao for her.

    If he killed her, Qin Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill Nan Yan¡¯s request.

    An Muyao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    What had she just heard?

    Mr. James was actually threatening Qin Lu with her life to ensure his escape!

    Was this some kind of joke?

    An Muyao had always regarded Mr. James as a deity-like figure. Yet now, she watched in astonishment as this supposed deity fell to the mortal realm, crushed into the dust.

    Wasn¡¯t Qin Lu just a powerful figure in the Qin family? Even though he was formidable, he was still just a part of a single Chinese family.

    But Mr. James was a Saint of the Divine Temple!

    Why was he so afraid of Qin Lu?

    An Muyao¡¯s mind was on the verge of copsing.

    In the face of James¡¯s shamelessness, Qin Lu responded indifferently, "If you kill her, it just so happens that I won¡¯t need to use Yanyan¡¯s hand for this."

    "Her blood is so filthy, I have no desire for her to touch it."

    Qin Zhixiu¡¯s eyes took on a sinister look. "Are you sure you want to provoke me and make an enemy of the Divine Temple?"

    He couldn¡¯t afford to fall into Qin Lu¡¯s hands. If the Divine Temple¡¯s leader found out that he had failed to acquire the Qin family¡¯s assets and had caused so much harm because of his personal desires, the leader would not go to great lengths to rescue him from Qin Lu.

    Even though he was one of the Seven Saints, he didn¡¯t have that many privileges within the Divine Temple. There were many potential saints waiting in line to take his ce.

    "If you want to provoke me and make an enemy of the Divine Temple, I don¡¯t mind."

    Qin Lu¡¯s face was exceptionally handsome, but his expression remained calm, cold, and devoid of emotion.

    He reached out andunched an attack against Qin Zhixiu without hesitation.

    Qin Zhixiu was greatly rmed. He had not expected Qin Lu to be unafraid of angering the Divine Temple and to immediately resort to violence.

    Qin Zhixiu had seen Qin Lu¡¯s strength before. He alone was equivalent to a special forces team, and his techniques were fierce, ruthless, and cruel. Each move targeted the most vulnerable points of the human body.

    Qin Zhixiu was a thinker. Although he had some martial skills, they could only be considered as basic self-defense techniques.

    However, when facing Qin Lu, he had absolutely no chance.

    No, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist.

    Qin Zhixiu was defeated by Qin Lu in just three moves and ended up lying on the ground, his chest being stepped on in a sorry state.

    Qin Lu, on the other hand, looked down at him with a cold, emotionless gaze from a superior position.

    Qin Zhixiu felt like his ribs were about to be crushed by the weight of Qin Lu¡¯s foot. The intense pressure made it extremely difficult for him to breathe, let alone speak.

    After a moment, Qin Lu raised his head and gazed indifferently at An Muyao, who was cowering and trembling nearby.

    "Don¡¯t kill me, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll apologize to Nan Yan and Fourth Brother. Please, don¡¯t kill me..."

    An Muyao¡¯s regrets were eating her alive. If she had known it woulde to this, she would never have sought James¡¯s favor and returned with him.

    Qin Lu responded to her pleas with just a cold nce and then signaled for his men toe and take both of them away.

    Earlier that morning, Wu Yue had arrived in Jin City with his undercover guards under Qin Lu¡¯s orders.

    Handing Qin Zhixiu and An Muyao over to Wu Yue, Qin Lu returned to the hospital.

 Chapter 487: Big Boss Qinâ€™s Enemies Spread Across the World - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 487: Big Boss Qin¡¯s Enemies Spread Across the World - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the First Hospital.

    Nan Yan was examining An Xiran¡¯s body.

    An Xiran¡¯s body showed no significant abnormalities, except for a minor injury at the back of his head, which was not a serious issue.

    His mental state was slightly disturbed due to being controlled, but it was easily manageable and could be restored with a few acupuncture sessions.

    Nan Yan had some ideas about the reason he had be a puppet under An Muyao¡¯s control.

    After conducting a blood test, she finally found what was different.

    Drug control.

    This was rtively easy to resolve.

    Nan Yan left An Xiran in the examination room and went directly to the pharmacy to prepare the antidote.

    About ten minutester, she returned with a vial of medicine and administered it to him.

    After another dozen minutes or so, An Xiran finally felt his consciousness returning to normal. The confusion brought on by the drugs was fading, and he was bing fully awake again.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re really clever..."

    Once An Xiran had fully regained his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought.

    An Muyao¡¯s intentions were much clearer to him now.

    He knew that Yanyan had believed in him, and An Muyao had deliberately used him to harm her.

    If it weren¡¯t for Yanyan noticing his abnormality and not drinking that cup of milk tea, he feared that he would still be under An Muyao¡¯s control.

    Nan Yan reached out and removed the silver needles from his head, then asked softly, "Fourth Brother, are you feeling better now?"

    "I¡¯m fine," An Xiran shook his head and then looked at Nan Yan, hesitating as if he had something to say.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Fourth Brother?"

    An Xiran hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "It¡¯s nothing, just worried about you."

    He decided not to bring up the matter concerning the An family. It had nothing to do with Yanyan now. She had finally left that ce of trouble, and he shouldn¡¯t drag her back into it.

    Moreover, considering her aversion and resistance towards the An family, even if he did mention it, she probably wouldn¡¯t agree.

    The An family¡¯s affairs would be left to them. For the sake of their grandfather, he had to find a way to help the An family through this difficult time.

    "You¡¯ve injured your brain¡¯s nerves. Rest well for a few days, don¡¯t strain yourself too much, especially avoid overusing your brain."

    "Yes, I understand."

    Nan Yan was worried that if Old Master An saw that An Xiran was also injured, he would be concerned, so she asked An Xiran to go home and rest first.

    With the issue of An Xiran being controlled resolved, Nan Yan stood outside Old Master An¡¯s hospital room, unsure whether to enter or not. She didn¡¯t want to upset him by showing up and leaving again within just a few hours.

    Seeing her dilemma, Qin Lu suggested, "Yanyan, why don¡¯t you go see how things are at your grandfather¡¯s ce? They¡¯re still over there."

    "Yes, I should go check on them," Nan Yan agreed, realizing that she had forgotten about her master and the others in the midst of everything.

    If Qin Lu hadn¡¯t reminded her, she might not have remembered until muchter.

    After a quick examination by a nurse that confirmed Old Master An¡¯s stable condition, Nan Yan and Qin Lu left for the Lu family residence.

    On the way, Qin Lu received a call from Wu Yue.

    Wu Yue¡¯s voice was weak and feeble, and he sounded exhausted. "Young Master, Qin Zhixiu and An Muyao have been kidnapped. We don¡¯t know what kind of drug we were exposed to, but now we¡¯repletely powerless, unable to even stand..."

    Qin Lu¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, and he coldly asked, "Kidnapped by whom?"

    "They concealed their faces, so we couldn¡¯t identify them from appearances alone..."

    "Send me your location."

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression turned slightly colder, but he restrained his anger with Nan Yan present.

    "Brother, what¡¯s going on?"

    Nan Yan, who had just been on the verge of falling asleep, suddenly became alert again.

    Qin Lu exhaled slowly, suppressing his frustration, and said calmly, "Qin Zhixiu and An Muyao have been kidnapped."

    "Wu Yue and the others are affected, and now they¡¯repletely powerless. We need to rescue them first."

    "Okay."

 Chapter 488: Big Boss Qinâ€™s Enemies Spread Across the World - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 488: Big Boss Qin¡¯s Enemies Spread Across the World - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan raised her hand and gently massaged her forehead. "Could it be that other saints from the Divine Temple rescued him?"

    "It¡¯s unlikely," Qin Lu reasoned. "Qin Zhixiu came to China this time with the intention of controlling you to manipte me. The information An Muyao gave him made him believe that you were already under his control. He came in a hurry, and apart from the eight bodyguards who apanied him, he didn¡¯t notify anyone else."

    "Qin Zhixiu isn¡¯t that loyal to the temple. He wants to gain control of the Qin family for his own benefit and won¡¯t merge it into the temple. So, he would only keep this from the other saints and the temple¡¯s leader."

    "I suspect he left a backup n before."

    Qin Lu leaned more towards the idea that someone who held a grudge against Qin Zhixiu had taken advantage of the situation to kidnap him, intending to use him as leverage and establish cooperation between the two sides to deal with Qin Lu.

    However, he didn¡¯t share these spections with Nan Yan. He didn¡¯t want to burden her with more worries. She already had enough on her te.

    "Okay, as long as he hasn¡¯t left China too quickly, we should be able to track his whereabouts."

    In the age of information, finding someone¡¯s hiding ce was a straightforward task for her.

    "No rush, let¡¯s go rescue Wu Yue and the others first."

    #

    The situation for Wu Yue¡¯s group was far from ideal.

    The car they were driving had overturned on the side of the road. The car¡¯s windows were covered in spiderweb-like cracks, and there was a bullet hole on top. The vehicle was almost hermetically sealed.

    While they were driving, someone had suddenly fired a poisonous gas grenade into their car. The toxic gas rapidly spread, causing them to inhale it while breathing. By the time they realized something was wrong, the poison had already taken effect, and even attempting to hold their breath was futile.

    After the abductors took Qin Zhixiu and An Muyao, they closed the car doors. The toxic substances inside the vehicle continued to release, and the toxins within them kept increasing.

    Some of them couldn¡¯t bear the intense toxicity and had already lost consciousness.

    Qin Lu parked the car beside the overturned vehicle, adjusted the angle, and then rammed it directly.

    Using some clever maneuvering, they managed to flip the overturned car back into its normal position.

    After getting out of the car, Nan Yan quickly opened all four car doors and said to Qin Lu, "Brother, don¡¯te closer yet. Let the toxins inside the car dissipate."

    As for herself, being a doctor, she needed to identify the type of poison and capturing some toxic gas was necessary.

    "Miss Nan..." Wu Yue managed to open his eyes with great difficulty, called out, but then passed out again.

    He had been struggling to stay conscious, nearly biting his tongue in the process, and could only manage to hold on for a moment longer when he saw the Young Master and Miss Nan arriving.

    After taking in a bit of the toxic gas herself, Nan Yan held her breath and began checking Wu Yue¡¯s pulse while simultaneously analyzing the severity of the toxicity she had just breathed in.

    After checking Wu Yue¡¯s pulse, she went on to check the pulses of the other guards. Once she had examined them all, she retrieved a small bottle from her pocket and gave each of them a pill.

    When the toxic gas had dissipated enough, Qin Lu approached Nan Yan and asked, "Yanyan, how are they?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s voice was slightly solemn as she replied, "The toxicity is quite potent. If we had been ten minutester, they would have been in life-threatening danger."

    Their captors had clearly intended to take the lives of Wu Yue and the others.

    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wu Yue would have the willpower to remain conscious long enough to make a call to Qin Lu, ultimately saving them.

    "Take them directly to my grandfather¡¯s ce; my Master is there, and it will be easier to save them."

    "Okay."

 Chapter 489: A Twisted Heart - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 489: A Twisted Heart - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the Lu family residence, Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were discussing whether to visit Grandfather An at the hospital and check if their precious disciple needed any assistance when two cars arrived.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Hua Shifang turned to look outside as he noticed several servants going to greet the neers, who were then lifted out of the cars.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu had also arrived.

    Sun Chan nced at the scene and expressed his confusion, saying, "I don¡¯t know, Senior Brother. Let¡¯s go out and have a look; it¡¯s probably rted to Yanyan."

    "Alright." As Hua Shifang and Sun Chan stepped outside, the servants brought Wu Yue and the others into the living room. Nan Yan and Qin Lu followed them inside.

    "Yanyan, what¡¯s going on? Who are these people?" Hua Shifang asked with a concerned tone.

    "Master, please help me save them first." Nan Yan didn¡¯t provide an exnation immediately.

    The situation was urgent, especially for Wu Yue and the others who had been exposed to a particrly vicious toxin. The longer it took to treat them, the more harm it would cause to their bodies.

    This was why Nan Yan had chosen toe to the Lu family residence, even though it was farther away, instead of taking them directly to the hospital.

    At the hospital, she would have been the only one capable of treating so many patients, despite having assistance from Tao Qingming. However, Tao Qingming¡¯s medical skills couldn¡¯tpare to her master¡¯s, especially when it came to dealing with severe toxins.

    Hua Shifang noticed the seriousness in Nan Yan¡¯s expression and refrained from asking more questions. They needed to prioritize saving the lives of the affected individuals.

    As they worked to treat the poisoned individuals, Sun Chan took Qin Lu aside to inquire about the situation.

    After hearing the details from Qin Lu, Sun Chan clenched his teeth and grumbled, "The An and Qin families, it¡¯s all a tangled mess...."

    "By the way, Qin Zhixiu and An Muyao, you must capture these two individuals. Anyone who tries to harm Yanyan should not be let off lightly."

    Sun Chan wasn¡¯t known for his patience, and he was particrly protective of Nan Yan. If she had been harmed in any way, he wouldn¡¯t be asposed as he was now.

    Respectfully, Qin Lu assured him, "Master, rest assured. No matter where Qin Zhixiu and An Muyao are hiding, I will find them and make them pay for what they¡¯ve done."

    Sun Chan waved his hand dismissively. "You won¡¯t be of any help here. Go and investigate; we must quickly locate them."

    Qin Lu nodded, epting the urgency of the situation, and replied, "Understood."

    He heard a clear tone of disdain in Sun Chan¡¯s voice. It was obvious that he was using this as an excuse to drive him away. But he had no choice but to agree with a nod.

    He nced at the living room, where he saw Nan Yan so upied that she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. He furrowed his brow and decided to start the investigation.

    Meanwhile, Old Master Lu was busy providing guidance to a student who hade to visit.

    When he returned and saw six or seven people lying side by side in the living room, he was almost startled. After listening to Sun Chan¡¯s exnation, his brows furrowed even more.

    Then, he turned to leave and was asked, "Old Master Lu, where are you going?"

    "I¡¯m going to find my wayward daughter."

    Old Master Lu was furious this time. He couldn¡¯t believe that An Muyao was so ambitious!

    She had taken over Nan Yan¡¯s identity and enjoyed eighteen years of wealth and privilege in the An family, receiving the best education, but her heart was so ruthless. Not only did she not appreciate Nan Yan, but she also targeted her at every turn.

    Old Master Lu also regretted his past actions. He had been too indifferent to Nan Yan, even though he knew she was his biological granddaughter.

    After her return, he hadn¡¯t seen her much and hadn¡¯t supported her. He med himself for allowing her to suffer so much.

    But what angered him the most was Lu Lehua, her mother. While it was understandable that she favored An Muyao, whom she had raised since childhood, her indifference to her own daughter was uneptable. She let others mistreat her own flesh and blood. Was she even human?

    In the past, he could control his temper, as those events were in the past, and there was no point in digging up old grudges.

    But now, he had to teach Lu Lehua a lesson.

 Chapter 490: A Twisted Heart - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 490: A Twisted Heart - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sun Chan wasn¡¯t interested in other people¡¯s family matters.

    However, he could tell that Old Master Lu intended to stand up for Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan¡¯s maternal grandfather seemed genuinely fond of her.

    In light of this, Sun Chan warmed up to Old Master Lu and asked, "Do you want me to apany you?"

    Old Master Lu hesitated for a moment.

    Bringing an outsider along might not be suitable for disciplining his daughter, but since Sun Chan had offered, he nodded and said, "If Elder Sun is willing to join me on this trip, then let¡¯s go together." So, Sun Chan followed Old Master Lu, and the two of them went to the An family¡¯s residence.

    #

    At the An family¡¯s residence.

    Since drinking the ss of water given to her by An Muyao, Lu Lehua had been in a deep sleep in her bedroom. The An family¡¯s servants were all on edge due to the recent events in the household.

    Additionally, An Muyao had ordered them not toe near the main vi, so they were unaware of all the recent developments.

    Old Master Lu searched for Lu Lehua for a while and began to think she wasn¡¯t at home until the housekeeper informed him that Lu Lehua had returned and hadn¡¯t left the house since then. "The young miss said she was emotionally distressed, didn¡¯t want to see anyone, and has no appetite. She¡¯s been locked in her room all this time."

    Old Master Lu and Sun Chan went upstairs together and knocked on the bedroom door. However, there was no response even after they knocked for a while.

    "Are you sure she hasn¡¯t left the An family?"

    "No, I just asked the gatekeeper, and he only saw the madam return, not leave."

    "Go get the spare key."

    "Yes, Mr. Lu."

    The housekeeper hurried to fetch the spare key and returned with it.

    Since it was the bedroom, the men couldn¡¯t enter directly. They called for a female servant to check if Lu Lehua was inside.

    The female servant entered the room, saw Lu Lehua lying on the bed, and softly called out, "Madam." But there was no sign that Lu Lehua was going to wake up.

    She then raised her voice, but there was still no response.

    She hurriedly used her hand to push at Lu Lehua¡¯s body but couldn¡¯t wake her up. Then she called out, "Madam is here, but something¡¯s not right. No matter how I call her, she won¡¯t wake up!"

    This statement made Old Master Lu, who was waiting outside, quite anxious. He didn¡¯t care about the fact that this was his daughter¡¯s bedroom, and she was sleeping. He strode inside.

    Sun Chan considered for a moment and then followed suit.

    "Lehua?"

    "Lehua?"

    Old Master Lu called out several times, and his expression suddenly changed. "Quick, call 911 for an ambnce!"

    Despite his anger towards his daughter, she was his own flesh and blood. He couldn¡¯t just ignore her.

    "I¡¯ll check on her."

    Sun Chan volunteered and walked to the bedside. He ced Lu Lehua¡¯s hand t on the mattress and ced his fingers on her wrist.

    Old Master Lu asked nervously, "Elder Sun, how is my daughter?"

    Sun Chan let go of her hand and had a somewhat unsurprised expression. "She¡¯s been poisoned."

    "Poisoned?"

    Old Master Lu was taken aback for a moment but quickly thought of An Muyao. Without a doubt, that heartless woman had poisoned Lu Lehua!

    "Is the poison strong? Is she in danger? She¡¯s unconscious now, what should we do?"

    "It¡¯s not a life-threatening poison, it just causes her to fall into a deep sleep, but if this continues, without eating or drinking, she¡¯ll eventually starve to death."

    "Provided she isn¡¯t detoxified."

    Old Master Lu¡¯s face turned pale, and he quickly said, "Elder Sun, please save my daughter!"

    Sun Chan said, "Detoxifying isn¡¯t difficult. I¡¯ll wake her up first, and you should have the kitchen make her some porridge to replenish her strength. She hasn¡¯t eaten for two days, and her stomach is weak."

    "All right. Housekeeper, go instruct the kitchen to make porridge."

    Sun Chan was Hua Shifang¡¯s junior and also a highly skilled physician.

    Since there were no silver needles avable, he had a female servant find a few sewing needles, sterilized them with fire, and used them for acupuncture.

    With the first needle insertion, Lu Lehua woke up, screaming in pain due to her weakness.

    Then she opened her eyes in confusion and asked, "Where am I?"

 Chapter 491: A Twisted Heart - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 491: A Twisted Heart - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Lu Lehua had been sleeping for two days and nights, and her whole being was in a hazy state.

    She didn¡¯t even realize where she was for a moment.

    After a brief pause, she looked around the familiar environment and recognized that she was in her bedroom.

    Then she saw Old Master Lu and asked in confusion, "Dad, what are you doing here?"

    "If I hadn¡¯te, you might have died here, and no one would have known," Old Master Lu replied with a cold tone.

    "Oh..." Lu Lehua was about to say something but was pricked by Sun Chan, causing her to cry out in pain. She then looked at Sun Chan and asked, "Why did you prick me?"

    "Elder Sun is saving you. Without him, you might have remained unconscious for a long time," Old Master Lu exined.

    Lu Lehua¡¯s mind was still fuzzy. She had just been sleeping, so why did things suddenly take a life-threatening turn? She couldn¡¯t sense anything wrong except for feeling weak and exhausted.

    Sun Chan administered three more acupuncture needles to Lu Lehua before she fully regained her rity. She checked the time and realized she had slept for two whole days.

    Later, Old Master Lu exined to her about the poisoning incident involving An Muyao.

    "It¡¯s impossible..." Lu Lehua shook her head in disbelief. "Yaoyao is so filial; she wouldn¡¯t poison me!"

    With a swift motion, Old Master Lu pped her across the face. His eyes were filled with disappointment and anger.

    Lu Lehua covered her face in shock and cried out, "Dad, why did you hit me?"

    "I did it to wake you up from your delusions," Old Master Lu said sternly. "Do you know that An Muyao not only poisoned you but also manipted Xiran to harm Yanyan? She doesn¡¯t consider any of us family; she came back for revenge!"

    "No... it can¡¯t be," Lu Lehua was deeply affected. "Yaoyao is so obedient and sensible. How could she do such a thing? There must be a misunderstanding."

    Old Master Lu looked at her stubbornness and felt his anger rising. "If you don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s your choice. When you end up dead at her hands, it will be your own foolishness, and you can¡¯t me anyone else."

    Old Master Lu was so frustrated that he added, "From now on, there is no rtionship between Yanyan and you. I only recognize Yanyan. If you don¡¯t believe me and choose to believe your adopted daughter, then spend the rest of your life with her and nevere back to the Lu family."

    "Elder Sun, let¡¯s go."

    People like Lu Lehua wouldn¡¯t wake up to the betrayal by An Muyao unless they saw it with their own eyes. No matter how much Old Master Lu tried to persuade her, it would be futile.

    Lu Lehua, still covering her face, watched Old Master Lu and Sun Chan¡¯s departing figures with a heart full of twisted hatred.

    It¡¯s all because of Nan Yan!

    She¡¯s the one causing trouble, intentionally making Dad believe in her nonsense and framing Yaoyao!

    That must be it!

    She refused to believe that Yaoyao would harm her!

 Chapter 492: Threat of Mutual Destruction - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 492: Threat of Mutual Destruction - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Yubai had started to notice subtle discrepancies in Nn¡¯s behavior during their recent encounters. Despite Nn¡¯s outwardly friendly demeanor, Fu Yubai couldn¡¯t shake the unsettling feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Thus, he resolved to discreetly tail Nn after observing him sneak away. His intuition whispered that Nn¡¯s actions harbored deeper motives than what appeared on the surface.

    As Fu Yubai followed Nn, he saw him doing something strange¡ªtalking to himself andughing wickedly. Yet in reality, Nn wasmunicating with Wen Heng who resided within him.

    This made Fu Yubai even more sure that something was wrong. Quickly, he sent messages to Nan Yan and their master, Hua Shifang, asking them toe to where he was. But because he didn¡¯t have clear proof of what Nn was doing, Fu Yubai withheld details from his messages.

    Before Fu Yubai couldprehend Nn¡¯s motives, Nn ambushed him, delivering a devastating blow.

    He then took Fu Yubai¡¯s phone and sent another message to Nan Yan and Hua Shifang: "Pleasee and save me, I¡¯ve been severely injured." Then, he tossed the phone aside onto the floor.

    "What brings you here, third junior brother?" Nn queried with a menacing tone.

    "Who are you? You¡¯re not my second senior brother!" Fu Yubai countered in defiance.

    "If I am not your second senior brother, who else could I be? Are you thinking about the situation with Nan Yan, assuming that your second senior brother¡¯s body has been taken over by someone else?"

    Nn said this without a hint of guilt, even with a faint smile.

    His appearance naturally exuded a kind of dark and delicate beauty. When he smiled like this, it exuded even more of a sinister charm.

    "No... you¡¯re not..."

    Fu Yubai struggled to articte, summoning hisst ounce of strength to look at Nn and speak with conviction.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that his second senior brother would turn into such a person, let alone believe that his second senior brother would try to kill him.

    Nan Yan hadn¡¯t spent as much time with Wen Heng as Fu Yubai had, so her feelings towards him weren¡¯t as deep.

    But Fu Yubai had spent a long time with Wen Heng, and their bond was profound.

    Although the three senior brothers went their separate ways after leaving Shennongjia and rarely kept in touch, their years in Shennongjia had already be the most vivid and colorful memories of their lives.

    He absolutely refused to believe that the person in front of him was Wen Heng!

    "Whether you believe it or not, I am. Enough of the nonsense. Farewell, Third Junior Brother."

    Nn¡¯s sinister smile aimed to deliver the final blow.

    Wen Heng roared angrily in his consciousness, "Nn, let go of me!"

    "I told you to stop!"

    Wen Heng was on the brink of madness, the intense hatred allowing him a brief moment to break free from Nn¡¯s restraint and regain control of his body.

    He quickly shook off the hand attacking Fu Yubai, seizing the fleeting moment of control over his body to urgently say, "Yubai, don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s a demon, an evil spirit. That¡¯s not me..."

    "I... I was..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, his expression twisted in a distorted change. A few secondster, the anxiety and concern reverted back to the sinister softness.

    "Oops, I let him slip away by ident. Third Junior Brother, are you scared?"

    Nn feigned concern, but his hand remained poised over Fu Yubai¡¯s heart.

    Fu Yubai had already suffered severe internal injuries. Another blow to the heart would undoubtedly be fatal.

    Even if Hua Shifang and Nan Yan were to arrive, they couldn¡¯t save him.

    From Wen Heng¡¯s sudden control of his body moments ago, Fu Yubai already knew that the person before him was indeed not his second senior brother.

    His condition was different from Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan had taken over her current body after the death of its previous owner.

    The person before him, whom he didn¡¯t know what it was, forcibly took control of his body while his second senior brother was still present!

    He wanted to tell this news to his master and Nan Yan, who were still unaware of the situation, but this person before him probably wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.

    Nn¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    While his smile appeared gentle, his aura grew increasingly sinister.

    Fu Yubai continued to cough up blood, unable to utter a word except for moving his eyes.

    In Nn¡¯s mind, Wen Heng roared fiercely, determined to protect Third Junior Brother at any cost.

    "Nn, if you dare to harm my Third Junior Brother, I will perish with you!"

    "If I can regain control of my body once, then I can do it a second time. If you dare to touch him, I swear, as soon as I regain control of my body, I will end the vitality of this body immediately!"

    "You must stop, Nn. If you hurt him, I will not spare you!"

    Wen Heng¡¯s threats made Nn involuntarily weaken a bit.

    Today, Wen Heng regaining control of his body exceeded his expectations.

    Moreover, suppressing Wen Heng¡¯s consciousness and reiming control of the body took considerable effort.

    In the end, the owner of this body is Wen Heng. Even though Nn, as an outsider consciousness, may have much stronger mental abilities than Wen Heng, he cannot surpass the body¡¯s owner in terms of integration with the body.

 Chapter 493: Threat of Mutual Destruction - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 493: Threat of Mutual Destruction - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Alright, shut up," Nn said, his tone almost indulgent as he chuckled. "Fine, I won¡¯t kill him, will that do?"

    Nn¡¯spromise slightly calmed Wen Heng¡¯s vtile emotions.

    "However, since he knows my secret, we can¡¯t let him keep that memory," Nn continued.

    Wen Heng understood his meaning.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll hypnotize him." Wen Heng was a skilled hypnotist, ranked among the top in the world.

    But while he could hypnotize anyone, he couldn¡¯t hypnotize the monster inside him.

    "You better behave and not pull any tricks. If I find out you¡¯ve left any tricks behind, I won¡¯t spare anyone you care about," Nn threatened, relinquishing control of the body.

    Wen Heng regained control, looking at Fu Yubai with a mix of sorrow and resignation, softly uttering, "I¡¯m sorry."

    Fu Yubai, coughing up blood, struggled to reach for his hand.

    He knew the person before him was Wen Heng now, wanting to say something to him, but his injuries rendered him unable to speak.

    "Yubai, to keep you alive, I have to make you forget this. Don¡¯t me me," Wen Heng uttered softly, lifting his head and locking his gaze onto Fu Yubai¡¯s eyes. The glint in his eyes captivated Fu Yubai¡¯s attention.

    Fu Yubai¡¯s expression was somewhat urgent, as if he wanted to stop him.

    However, he couldn¡¯t resist the hypnosis; the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, bing nk.

    After the hypnosis, Fu Yubai passed out directly.

    Wen Heng carefully wiped the blood from his mouth, whispering softly, "Yubai, I just want everyone to be okay..."

    The next moment, he was once again stripped of control of the body, returning to the sea of consciousness.

    Wen Heng had just performed a hypnosis on Fu Yubai, which consumed a lot of mental energy, leaving him somewhat listless.

    Nevertheless, he still threatened sternly, "Nn, if you want to coexist peacefully with me, then don¡¯t touch them."

    "They are my bottom line."

    "Alright, got it."

    Nn¡¯s tone was gloomy; after losing, his mood deteriorated significantly.

    But there was no other way; he and Wen Heng were inextricably linked, sharing each other¡¯s fate.

    He truly didn¡¯t dare to cross Wen Heng¡¯s bottom line, risking sending him into a rage that would lead to mutual destruction.

    In order to better control this body, he needed to find a way topletely strip Wen Heng of control over it!

    #

    Nan Yan drove recklessly, taking nearly fifteen minutes to reach the location where Fu Yubai and the others were.

    The screeching of brakes brought the speeding car to a halt, and without even turning off the engine, Nan Yan unbuckled her seatbelt, flung open the door, and dashed out.

    Hua Shifang followed a few seconds behind, and together, master and disciple hurried to where Fu Yubai and Nn were.

    Seeing Fu Yubai¡¯s current state, Nan Yan¡¯s heart clenched painfully. Without bothering to check his injuries, she immediately took out a ginseng pill and shoved it into his mouth, saving his life. Then, with a cold expression and suppressed anger, she questioned Nn, "Second senior brother, who harmed Third junior brother?"

    "I don¡¯t know. When I arrived, Yubai was already like this. I suspect whoever harmed him thought he was already dead and didn¡¯t finish him offpletely," Nn exined, his reasoning sound, leaving Nan Yan and Hua Shifang unable to find fault.

    Nan Yan¡¯s rage surged but she forcefully suppressed it again. "Let¡¯s go to the hospital first."

    Fu Yubai¡¯s injuries required modern medical equipment to treat properly.

    To prevent his failing heart and lungs from giving out.

    Hua Shifang swiftly inserted several silver needles into Fu Yubai¡¯s acupuncture points to stabilize him temporarily, but the rest of the treatment would have to wait until they reached the hospital.

    His thoughts were aligned with Nan Yan¡¯s.

    They needed to get Fu Yubai to the hospital as soon as possible.

 Chapter 494: Threat of Mutual Destruction - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 494: Threat of Mutual Destruction - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan and Nn carefully got Fu Yubai into the car, which then sped off frantically towards the hospital.

    When both Nan Yan and Hua Shifang were in the operating room saving Fu Yubai, Qin Lu got wind of the news from Tao Qingming.

    He hurried back to the hospital.

    After nearly five hours of intense rescue efforts, Fu Yubai finally stabilized and was out of immediate danger.

    As Nan Yan emerged from the operating room, Hua Shifang took advantage of her momentary distraction and swiftly inserted a silver needle behind her neck.

    Nan Yan¡¯s body went limp, her eyes closing as she fell backwards.

    Quick on his feet, Qin Lu caught her, cradling her in his arms as he looked at Hua Shifang in confusion.

    "Nan Yan¡¯s physical and mental strength have been greatly depleted. She must rest properly. However, given her personality, she¡¯ll likely investigate who harmed Fu Yubai first rather than rest voluntarily," Hua Shifang exined.

    Therefore, Hua Shifang opted to forcibly make Nan Yan, who hadn¡¯t slept for two days and nights, get some rest.

    Understanding the situation, Qin Lu said, "I¡¯ll take her to Director Tao¡¯s resting room."

    "Good," Hua Shifang nodded, then added, "Light some soothing incense in her room to help her sleep longer."

    "Got it."

    Qin Lu carried Nan Yan to Tao Qingming¡¯s resting room.

    Having heard Hua Shifang¡¯s instructions earlier, Tao Qingming had someone fetch the best box of calming incense and a censer, then brought them in.

    After Tao Qingming left after delivering the incense, Qin Lu closed the door of the resting room before returning to the bedside. He helped Nan Yan remove her coat and then her shoes and socks, ensuring she could sleep morefortably.

    Her skin was as fair and delicate as jade, her exquisite features radiant and enchanting, making her iparably beautiful.

    Only when he saw her sleeping peacefully did Qin Lu understand what a sleeping beauty truly was.

    She had been pushing herself too hardtely,cking rest. Already exhausted, she had now endured two days and nights without sleep, with faint dark circles forming under her eyes.

    Qin Lu gently brushed his fingertips over her smooth cheek, his voice tinged with helplessness. "You stubborn girl, why don¡¯t you ever take care of yourself..."

    But he also knew that Nan Yan was just like this by nature.

    And he, too, was drawn to her personality. His heart was filled with her, softening even the most hardened parts.

    "Nan Yan, it seems like I¡¯m losing control more and more, of my impulses towards you..."

    Only he knew how much influence Nan Yan had over him.

    He was a normal man, and in the face of the girl he liked, he had always suppressed his feelings, enduring and not wanting to hurt her.

    But if he couldpletely restrain himself, then it wouldn¡¯t be love.

    Qin Lu kissed her lips delicately, savoring her sweetness as he gently explored her lips.

    Nan Yan was in a deep sleep, having exhausted herself trying to save Fu Yubai, whose energy had long been depleted.

    Hua Shifang¡¯s needle induced her into a deep sleep, and before drifting off, she was aware that Fu Yubai was no longer in life-threatening danger. With her mind at ease, she slipped into a profound slumber.

    Therefore, Nan Yan had no awareness of what Qin Lu did after she fell asleep.

 Chapter 495: Locating Qin Zhixiu - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 495: Locating Qin Zhixiu - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan slept straight through until 10 p.m. before waking up.

    Six to seven hours of deep sleep had greatly restored her spirits, making her feel rejuvenated.

    The splitting headache she had before falling asleep had finally eased.

    However, due to excessive exertion, she now felt nauseous.

    Her legs felt like they were walking on cotton, and she felt light-headed as she made her way to the water dispenser. After drinking two sses of cold water, she felt a bit better.

    ncing at the sky outside, Nan Yan quickly put on her shoes and coat and hurried out.

    Fu Yubai¡¯s hospital room.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were both there.

    Old Master Lu hade earlier to visit Old Master An, and he took a look at Fu Yubai before returning home.

    "Nan Yan, did you sleep well?" Hua Shifang asked as Nan Yan entered the room.

    "Yeah," Nan Yan replied calmly. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry with Hua Shifang, even though she knew he had deliberately made her unconscious and forced her to rest.

    After all, his original intention was to care for her, seeing her exhausted, and simply wanted her to rest.

    She walked straight up to him. "Master, how is Third Senior Brother doing?"

    "If his condition remains stable, he should wake up tomorrow. By then, we¡¯ll know who harmed him."

    Hua Shifang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease even though Fu Yubai¡¯s condition had stabilized and was no longer in danger. He still had a deep furrow on his brow.

    Pausing for a moment, he gazed at Nan Yan and asked, "Nan Yan, how many enemies have you made outside over these years?"

    "Well..." Nan Yan felt a bit embarrassed. "It seems like quite a few..."

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless about why she had made so many enemies over the years, why so many people wanted her dead.

    But it seemed that no one had truly tried to kill her yet.

    Because her current identity was still a secret, those people thought she was already dead, and the past grievances had disappeared with the wind.

    But now, there seemed to be quite a few people who wanted her dead.

    Apart from An Muyao, others might want to use her to threaten Qin Lu...

    Hua Shifang¡¯s expression darkened even more. "You need to be more careful in the future and avoid falling into their traps."

    Sun Chan interjected solemnly from the side. "Nan Yan, who are your enemies? Why don¡¯t we take action now and deal with them before they strike?"

    Sun Chan is quite straightforward in nature, preferring to be direct, and he dislikes schemes and plots.

    He prefers actions over using his brain too much.

    Of course, Sun Chan is notcking in intelligence.

    Nan Yan was initially shocked by his words, then shook her head slowly. "Second Master, your suggestion might not work."

    "Why?"

 Chapter 496: Locating Qin Zhixiu - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 496: Locating Qin Zhixiu - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Why?"

    "It¡¯s tooplicated," Nan Yan exined. "If it were just one or two people, it might be manageable. But my enemies include not only ruthless individuals but also numerous covert forces."

    "Besides, we¡¯re currently in a sensitive period. It¡¯s best not to provoke them further for now, or the situation might be even moreplex."

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t someone who enjoyed killing; otherwise, those who had troubled her in the past would probably all be gone by now. Unless provoked and threatened directly, she preferred to avoid unnecessary bloodshed as much as possible.

    She feared that indulging too much in violence would lead her astray, bing lost in the thrill of bloodshed. She didn¡¯t want to be a murderous maniac.

    Sun Chan wasn¡¯t too pleased. "So we¡¯ll just wait for them toe looking for you?"

    "No, those people don¡¯t even know I¡¯m still alive. And the ones causing trouble this time are not the same group," Nan Yan exined.

    "Let me deal with these matters first. The rest can wait."

    Nan Yan could still control her temper. She knew she had more urgent tasks at hand, like rescuing Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    Thinking about this, Nan Yan said to Hua Shifang, "Master, in a few days, will you apany me to the M country to check on my two friends?"

    "Sure," Hua Shifang nodded in agreement.

    After checking on Fu Yubai¡¯s condition and spending some time chatting with the two elders in the ward, Nan Yan stood up. "I¡¯ll go see Grandpa now."

    "Go ahead."

    Today, Grandpa An¡¯s condition was much better than yesterday. With An Zhici and An Siting taking care of him, their expressions changed as Nan Yan entered the room, each showing their own reaction.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re here," Grandpa An eximed happily as soon as he saw Nan Yan, ignoring theplicated expressions of his two grandsons.

    An Zhici & An Siting: "..."

    This favoritism and differential treatment shouldn¡¯t be so obvious!

    They were also his grandsons, sincerely caring for him, so why didn¡¯t they deserve a smile? The moment Nan Yan arrived, his expression changed immediately!

    Nan Yanpletely ignored them as if they were invisible, not even sparing them a nce as she walked directly to Grandpa An¡¯s bedside.

    "How are you feeling?" she asked.

    "Much better," Grandpa An looked at her eagerly. "Yanyan, are you upset with Grandpa? You haven¡¯t visited all day."

    He had been eagerly waiting all day, getting excited every time someone entered, thinking it was Nan Yaning to see him. But each time, it was someone else. If Nan Yan hadn¡¯te now, he probably would have called her tomorrow.

    "No, I¡¯m not upset with you," Nan Yan replied calmly. "I just overslept and missed the time toe see you."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t mention Fu Yubai¡¯s injury. She didn¡¯t want Grandpa An to worry about anything else. Anything she shouldn¡¯t tell him, she wouldn¡¯t.

    "You¡¯re exhausted," Grandpa An frowned with concern. "It¡¯s my fault for worrying Yanyan!"

    "Just focus on getting better. That¡¯s all that matters," Nan Yan sighed heavily, her tone weighted with concern.

 Chapter 497: Locating Qin Zhixiu - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 497: Locating Qin Zhixiu - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Grandpa, I¡¯m not god. Even my master wouldn¡¯t dare im to reverse your decline, to defy nature. Your body has suffered irreversible damage from years of depletion. I¡¯ve been nurturing it with medicine for months, slowly improving your condition from near exhaustion."

    "But in just one day, you¡¯ve undone all my efforts, even weakening your body further."

    "This time, it was my master and I working together to pull you back from the brink, but if there¡¯s another urrence, I¡¯m afraid even we won¡¯t be able to save you."

    Nan Yan had to make Grandpa An understand the severity of his condition. He really couldn¡¯t afford any more setbacks.

    Grandpa An grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand with his hands, his expression serious. "I understand. Once my body gets a bit better, we¡¯ll go to the capital together and focus on recuperation, not worrying about anything else."

    "As for me, I¡¯ll take good care of myself from now on, waiting to see you get married, have children..."

    He knew Nan Yan didn¡¯t have much attachment to the An family. The only people she cared about were him and An Xiran, her fourth brother. How could he not be there for her wedding? He had to be there to escort her, to personally hand her over to Qin Lu, and see her happiness.

    An Zhici and An Siting were startled to hear that Nan Yan intended to take Grandpa An away, unaware of her ns until now.

    "Grandpa is actually going to the capital with Nan Yan!" An Siting muttered to himself.

    Is Grandpa really nning to stop caring about the affairs of the An family?

    An Zhici¡¯s emotions shifted quickly, a hint of gloom passing through his eyes.

    He still wanted to leverage Nan Yan¡¯s connections, to utilize Hua Shifang¡¯s reputation as a divine physician, to restore the declining reputation of the An family in recent days.

    How could he let Nan Yan take Grandpa away like this and separate from the An family in the future?

    Absolutely not!

    But now Grandpa¡¯s health couldn¡¯t handle any agitation, so to avoid any missteps, he didn¡¯t intend to say anything in front of Grandpa An.

    Anyway, with Grandpa An¡¯s health in such a state, unable to move for the time being, he would find time to talk to Nan Yan a few more times.

    If her attitude remained so indifferent, it wouldn¡¯t be toote toe up with a nter.

    Nan Yan patted Grandpa An¡¯s hand gently and whispered, "It¡¯s gettingte. You rest well, and I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow."

    Grandpa An nodded.

    His precious granddaughter hade to see him, so he was in a good mood now and could naturally fall asleep.

    Otherwise, he guessed it would take him a while to fall asleep.

    Seeing Nan Yan about to leave, An Zhici gave An Siting a meaningful look, then followed her leisurely.

    "Nan Yan."

    An Zhici stopped Nan Yan, who was about to leave.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows were tinged with impatience as she frowned. "Do you still have something to say?"

    An Zhici was annoyed by her attitude and reminded her in an unpleasant tone, "I am your elder brother."

    Nan Yan retorted coldly, "I only have a fourth brother. If you want to acknowledge family, find someone else."

 Chapter 498: Goddess Nan Yan - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 498: Goddess Nan Yan - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan came back to find Qin Lu in his study. She sat down next to Qin Lu and watched the surveince with him. After a while, she said, "I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go out and grab something to eat."

    Qin Lu nodded and gently stroked her head, saying, "Sure."

    Jiang Sen watched from the side, having advised Qin Lu for a long time to no avail when it came to eating, but with just a word from Nan Yan, he immediately agreed, shattering Jiang Sen¡¯s state of mind.

    Qin Lu¡¯s double standard was really too strong!

    But then again, upon second thought, Nan Yan was actually the impressive one.

    To be able to manage their Qin Lu so effortlessly, it was not something an ordinary person could achieve.

    Just as Jiang Sen was lost in his thoughts, he heard Qin Lu¡¯s instruction, "Jiang Sen, keep an eye on the surveince."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin," Jiang Sen quickly responded, then sat in the seat where Qin Lu and Nan Yan had been sitting before.

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu led Nan Yan out of the study to eat outside.

    Nan Yan had only had two sses of water since waking up, and although she hadn¡¯t felt hungry before, now walking out with Qin Lu, she also felt hungry.

    Qin Lu, being observant, noticed her pressing her stomach and guessed she probably hadn¡¯t eaten either. He frowned with concern and asked gently, "What would you like to eat?"

    Nan Yan thought for a moment. "At this hour, the restaurants are probably closed. Let¡¯s go to a street food stall."

    Although, with Qin Lu¡¯s status, it would be easy to choose a restaurant for them to dine in, Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to trouble him too much.

    Also, she hadn¡¯t eaten at a street food stall in a long time, and she quite missed it.

    Eating gourmet dishes all the time could get boring, and the vors of street food, not tasted for a long time, would be missed.

    "Okay," Qin Lu didn¡¯t mind what they ate.

    If Nan Yan wanted to eat, then he would apany her.

    It was past eleven o¡¯clock at night now, and although the busiest time for street food stalls had passed, there were still customers sitting at outdoor tables enjoying food and drinks.

    Walking along the snack street, Nan Yan found a storefront that looked rtively clean and pulled Qin Lu over.

    To avoid unnecessary trouble, both of them wore masks, not wanting to attract too much attention because of their looks.

    Even after ordering skewers, they found a room to eat in instead of sitting at the outdoor tables.

    When the waiter came in to deliver their food and saw them both take off their masks, she was greatly amazed.

    Looking at Nan Yan more closely, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and eximed in disbelief, "You¡¯re Nan Yan... Goddess Nan Yan!"

    "You¡¯re the Goddess Nan Yan!"

    The waitress was a girl in herte teens who worked part-time to support herself while experiencing life and earning some money by her own ability, so she took a summer job here.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to meet her idol, Nan Yan, in the small shop where she was working today!

 Chapter 499: Goddess Nan Yan - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 499: Goddess Nan Yan - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Shhhhhh." Nan Yan put her index finger to her lips, signaling for her not to get too excited, and smiled slightly. "Want an autograph?"

    "Yes!"

    Chen Hongyu nodded eagerly, her eyes shining as she looked at Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan asked her to get paper and a pen. She didn¡¯t anticipate meeting one of her fans and didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying paper and pen with her, so it was up to the fan to provide them.

    Qin Lu rested his head on his hand, a hint of amusement in his eyes as he watched her interact with the fan.

    If it weren¡¯t for those bothersome matters, how nice it would be...

    Seeing the rxed and natural smile on Nan Yan¡¯s face made him wish she could stay like that forever, without carrying those heavy burdens anymore.

    However, Qin Lu also understood that he had no right to dictate Nan Yan¡¯s life.

    She wasn¡¯t a delicate flower in a greenhouse but a tough and resilient thorn blossom that grew from the cliffside, resilient and strong-willed.

    He didn¡¯t need to shoulder all of her burdens; he just needed to apany her and face those dangers together.

    They would stand side by side, rather than her relying on him...

    Holding the autograph as if it were a treasure, Chen Hongyu happily went back to her work after taking a photo with Nan Yan.

    Before leaving, she even intentionally closed the door to prevent anyone else from disturbing them.

    After taking a sip of juice, Nan Yan picked up a skewer of juicy, fragrant grilled meat. Seeing Qin Lu leisurely pouring a ss of ice-cold beer and not touching the food on the table, she couldn¡¯t help asking, "Brother, do you not like this kind of food?"

    "No, I¡¯m not picky." Qin Lu reached out and pinched her face. "I¡¯m just thirsty and wanted something to drink before eating."

    "Oh..."

    Since he said he wasn¡¯t picky, Nan Yan didn¡¯t bother him further and started eating her skewers.

    It had been several months since shest ate at a roadside stall, and she still had a bit of nostalgia for it.

    In addition to the skewers, Nan Yan also ordered spicy crayfish and some grilled seafood.

    She enjoyed her fruit juice and meat skewers immensely.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten properly for two days, and today she had hardly eaten anything all day; she was truly hungry.

    Even when eating these skewers, Qin Lu remained elegant. His powerful hands delicately maneuvered the chopsticks to slide the meat off the skewer, as if savoring some exquisite delicacy.

    "Brother, you¡¯re doing it wrong."

    "Hmm?" Qin Lu raised an eyebrow.

    "Eating at a roadside stall like this, you can¡¯t be all refined. Eating like this, you won¡¯t experience the essence; you¡¯ll miss out on some of the vor."

    Nan Yan bit directly into half of the meat, sliding it off the skewer stick in her hand, and said, "You should eat it like this."

 Chapter 500: Goddess Nan Yan - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 500: Goddess Nan Yan - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan bit directly into half of the meat, sliding it off the skewer stick in her hand, and said, "You should eat it like this."

    Qin Lu observed Nan Yan and her hand directly. Lowering his head, he directly bit into the remaining half of the meat from her skewer stick.

    After chewing a few times and swallowing, Qin Lu nodded earnestly. "Eating like this does indeed taste very good."

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Why did she feel like Qin Lu was flirting with her while eating?

    "You can eat however you want, it¡¯s all personal preference, please continue," she said, realizing she shouldn¡¯t have said anything.

    However, Qin Lu listened to her and started eating the skewers the same way she did, without any extra steps.

    After eating a few skewers, Qin Lu put on gloves and started peeling the crayfish. In no time, a whole tail meat was peeled and ced on a te in front of Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to eat the crayfish. Normally, she liked eating crayfish but hated peeling the shells. So, she only ate a couple for the sake of satisfying her craving and didn¡¯t want to bother with it further. Now that someone was peeling them for her, she naturally wanted to enjoy them.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t mind at all and peeled them for her one after another. Almost all the crayfish on the te ended up in her stomach.

    When there was only one left, Nan Yan picked it up, but instead of putting it in her mouth, she brought it to Qin Lu¡¯s lips.

    "Brother, you¡¯ve been working hard for so long. Thisst one can be considered your reward."

    "Okay," Qin Lu said with a smile. He opened his mouth and ate the crayfish.

    "Are you full?" Nan Yan asked.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m full."

    Not only was he full, but Nan Yan also felt a bit bloated.

    Qin Lu took off his oily gloves, wiped the oil stains off his fingers with a wet wipe, and asked, "Do you want to eat anything else?"

    Nan Yan shook her head. "No, let¡¯s go back."

    Now wasn¡¯t the time to rx.

    After being well-fed, they still had work to do.

    Qin Lu had the same n in mind.

    Until they apprehended the mastermind hiding behind the scenes, they couldn¡¯t afford to let their guard down for a moment.

    After paying the bill, Nan Yan and Qin Lu left the stall, ready to head back.

    The waitress, Chen Hongyu, was still reluctant to part with her idol and escorted them outside.

    "Goddess Nan Yan, you haven¡¯t been live streamingtely. Are your studies keeping you busy?"

    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been a bit busytely."

    "Will you still live stream in the future when you have free time?"

    "If I have time, I will."

    "That¡¯s great!"

    Chen Hongyu was excited. "Goddess Nan Yan, I will always support you!"

    "Thank you."

 Chapter 501: Found a Clue - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 501: Found a Clue - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nnzily propped up his head, sounding somewhat impatient as he asked, "Qin Zhixiu, when will your people arrive?"

    He saved Qin Zhixiu not out of the goodness of his heart, but because he went for his abilities. He and Qin Lu had a grudge, but dealing with him alone posed some difficulty. To keep Qin Lu under control, leveraging strength against him was much more effective than exerting his own effort.

    Upon hearing Nn¡¯s words, Qin Zhixiu frowned, a hint of inadvertent ruthlessness shing in his eyes. However, now he was somewhat of a captive and had to rely on Nn¡¯s protection for the time being, so he could only temporarily suppress his temper. Ignoring An Muyao lying on the ground, he sat opposite her and spoke, "It will take a few more days."

    Yesterday, he had already called his subordinates. However, they were all in M country, soing over wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Even if a few individuals came over, it wouldn¡¯t be useful; they wouldn¡¯t be able to have any impact on Qin Lu. Qin Zhixiu was also intelligent. From yesterday¡¯s events, he had realized that Nan Yan, that woman, was Qin Lu¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. However...

    After seeing Nan Yan¡¯s performance yesterday, he also realized that Nan Yan was no ordinary woman, and targeting her wouldn¡¯t be easy. Nn snorted coldly, "Are your subordinates all snails?"

    A few days? In that time, he could have circled the Earth in an airne. Qin Zhixiu¡¯s expression was not pleasant. "Mr. Nn, I¡¯m even more eager than you to get out of this situation as soon as possible."

    Nn actually agreed with this statement, though he hadn¡¯t expected Qin Zhixiu, one of the Seven Saints of the Divine Temple, to be so crass.

    He was looking for a partner; he didn¡¯t find another ipetent one, did he?

    In his mind, Nn clicked his tongue. If he was ipetent, he might as well be a pawn.

    "You better not try anything funny." Nn casually sat up straight, then with a flick of his right hand, a vial of potion pierced Qin Zhixiu¡¯s body when he tried to dodge upon sensing something was amiss.

    Qin Zhixiu¡¯s movements slowed for a moment as the vial struck his arm, and he watched helplessly as the potion injected into his body. No matter how fast he pulled, it couldn¡¯t match the speed of the injection.

    "What is this?" Qin Zhixiu held the emptied micro syringe, almost exploding in anger as he demanded Nn.

    "To ensure our cooperation is more secure, a little trick is necessary. If you disagree, then be prepared to die." Nn¡¯s tone was sinister as he uttered these life-threatening words.

    Qin Zhixiu was furious, but he tightly suppressed his anger in the end, forcing a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. "What are you saying? Since you saved my life, I will naturally cooperate with you wholeheartedly."

    "Moreover, Qin Lu is my mortal enemy, so I¡¯m eager to cooperate with you." Qin Zhixiu clenched his fists, his face full of genuine resentment.

    "Very well, that¡¯s better." Nn pointed to the food on the table. "Don¡¯t be polite, eat up. Let me know if you want anything tomorrow, and I¡¯ll try to get it for you."

    Qin Zhixiu took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and expressionlessly opened the lunchbox in front of him.

 Chapter 502: Found a Clue - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 502: Found a Clue - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As for An Muyao, she had already passed out and waspletely unaware of the conversation between them.

    Even if she were awake, she wouldn¡¯t have any impact on the two of them.

    "These medicines, give her one every six hours. If you miss one dose, your antidote will be dyed once. Believe me, you won¡¯t want to endure the pain of a virus outbreak," Nn left behind a box of medicine, along with a threat, before preparing to leave.

    Qin Zhixiu collected the medicines and assured, "Rest assured, not a single dose will be missed."

    He stood up to see Nn to the door.

    However, when Nn reached the door and tried to open it, he heard a faint noise from outside, so he quickly relocked the door.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you leaving, sir?" Qin Zhixiu inquired.

    Nn didn¡¯t answer him but instead turned and ran towards the window.

    After opening the window, despite being on the sixth floor, he jumped out directly.

    Qin Zhixiu was left stunned on the side.

    This is the sixth floor!

    Doesn¡¯t he care about his life?

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu, who was outside trying to figure out how to open the door, heard Jiang Sen¡¯s urgent voice through his Bluetooth earpiece, "Young Master, that person just jumped out of the window!"

    Qin Lu paused slightly.

    "Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you open it?" Nan Yan asked when she saw him stop.

    "He knows we¡¯re here and jumped out of the window," Qin Lu said thoughtfully, "This action seems somewhat familiar..."

    Nan Yan guessed his thoughts, raising an eyebrow, "The leader of the Seven Deadly Sins?"

    "Yeah." Qin Lu withdrew his hand, "Yanyan, step back a bit. I¡¯m going to break the door."

    Since the person inside knew they were here, there was no need to be so cautious. Breaking the door open directly would suffice.

    Upon hearing this, Nan Yan took a few steps back. "Be careful, your leg only recoveredst month."

    "Alright."

    He sighed softly, then took a few steps back as well. His aura suddenly chilled, and he swiftly stepped forward, kicking the locked door.

    Bang!

    A loud noise made Qin Zhixiu inside the room¡¯s expression change.

    He finally understood why Nn had jumped out the window!

    Did Nn fear Qin Lu too?

    But now wasn¡¯t the time for him to think about these things; he absolutely could not fall into Qin Lu¡¯s hands!

    He nced at the door which was already on the verge of copse. He then took a determined step forward, rushing to the window. After looking down at the height, he gritted his teeth and directly flipped through the window.

    At the same time, another loud bang echoed, apanied by the entire door copsing and crashing to the ground, causing a massive tremor. Qin Zhi Xiu, with a determined heart, let go and jumped down.

    However, when hended at a position around the third floor, someone directly grabbed his hand and pulled him into the open door.

    Qin Zhi Xiu: "!!!"

    Nn actually jumped from the sixth floor to the third floor?!

    How did he manage that?

    He even pulled him back in with his bare hands from outside the building, seemingly without much effort!

    Nn didn¡¯t have time, nor was he interested in exining too much. After pulling him inside, he spoke in a deep voice, "Hurry."

    "Okay."

    Qin Zhixiu steadied his emotions and followed his footsteps.

 Chapter 503: Found a Clue - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 503: Found a Clue - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sixth floor.

    After Qin Lu kicked open the door, the two entered the room.

    Apart from An Muyao, who was unconscious, the other two had already disappeared without a trace.

    "Young Master, there are too many blind spots in the surveince. I couldn¡¯t find out where theynded, but they definitely did not fall to the ground," Jiang Sen controlled the mouse, having already scanned through all the surveince footage on this side of the building, but found no trace of their whereabouts.

    "No need to search. Surveince is inanimate; it won¡¯t help us find them," Qin Lu and Nan Yan stood at the window, looking down from the sixth floor.

    Empty, no one in sight.

    Jiang Sen had to give up on checking the surveince. "Understood, Young Master..."

    Nan Yan turned around, raised an eyebrow as she looked at the unconscious An Muyao, and said, "At least, the trip wasn¡¯t in vain."

    "Yeah."

    After searching the room, Nan Yan found the box of potions that Nn had given to Qin Zhixiu, which he had left on the table. Another unexpected gain.

    There was also the empty syringe that had been thrown on the ground.

    Other than that, there was nothing else of use.

    Taking An Muyao with her, Nan Yan asked Qin Lu to take her to the First Hospital.

    From that box of potions, Nan Yan guessed that An Muyao¡¯s body had also been injected with drugs.

    Assuming that the person who rescued Qin Zhixiu and An Muyao was indeed the leader of the Seven Deadly Sins, then there was an eighty percent chance that these drugs were gic potions.

    Perhaps, she could find something from these potions that could be used to save Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    The ck luxury car sped along the highway and soon arrived at the First Hospital.

    Nan Yan went directly to theboratory to analyze the box of potions she had in her hand.

    As for An Muyao, she was taken to the intensive care unit, where blood and other tissue samples were taken for analysis.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that not long after they left, Nn and Qin Zhixiu returned to the room.

    Qin Zhixiu¡¯s gaze firstnded on where he had ced the drugs. "The drugs have been taken by them."

    Nn nced over, indifferent to the fact that the drugs had been taken by Qin Lu and the others, and said with a frown, "It seems they¡¯ve figured out my identity..."

    Qin Zhixiu took the opportunity to ask, "What exactly is your identity?"

    Nn sneered disdainfully and said impatiently, "If you want to know, find out for yourself. If you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t bother asking."

    "Do you want to continue staying here, or move to the next room? Your choice. Wait for my message, and don¡¯t act on your own at other times."

    "I¡¯ll move to the next room," Qin Zhixiu said.

    The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce.

    But, this room was still in danger, and it¡¯s inevitable that the other party woulde back to search again.

    Next door was a good choice.

 Chapter 504: Taking Care of the Scum - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 504: Taking Care of the Scum - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> After examining the box of potions in theb, Nan Yan headed back to the hospital to visit Grandpa An. Grandpa An was delighted to see Nan Yan, but suddenly, there came a knock on the door.

    Nan Yan turned around and looked towards the door. Then she saw a woman carrying a girling in.

    "Who are you?" Tao Sisi¡¯s gaze, tinged with some confusion, scanned Nan Yan.

    She clearly had everyone ushered out, so why was there still someone here?

    Nan Yan turned around, raised an eyebrow, and a hint of fierceness shed in her eyes. "Before asking who I am, state your identity first."

    Her cold gaze, along with themanding aura she carried, made Tao Sisi feel immense pressure. Under Nan Yan¡¯s gaze, Tao Sisi felt so nervous that her muscles tensed, and even her throat constricted.

    "I...I am..." Before she could finish her sentence, Nan Yan interrupted her directly and said to Tian Yi, "Uncle Tian, go find out why anyone can enter Grandpa¡¯s ward."

    Tian Yi nodded and earnestly said, "Alright, Miss, I¡¯ll go now!"

    Miss?

    Tao Sisi kept pondering in her mind, which Miss is this exactly?

    She didn¡¯t know Nan Yan; she only knew An Muyao. Moreover, An Yaoqing had never mentioned the name of his daughter in front of her.

    Even if he did, he would use terms like ¡¯bastard daughter¡¯ or ¡¯beast¡¯ to refer to her. An Yaoqing¡¯s aversion towards Nan Yan grew stronger with each instance of humiliation she inflicted upon him.

    Especially now, knowing he was kidnapped and crippled because of Nan Yan¡¯s involvement, he now regarded Nan Yan as an enemy.

    After Tian Yi left, Tao Sisi stabilized her emotions and raised her chin slightly. "I am An Yaoqing¡¯s mistress. This time, I brought An family¡¯s granddaughter to see Grandpa An."

    "Regardless of whether the An family acknowledges me, Lele is still of An bloodline. She should acknowledge her roots and have a legitimate identity, rather than beingughed at as an illegitimate daughter by her ssmates."

    She knew An Yaoqing was already furious with her, even hated her. She made such a big fuss, affecting thepany, causing him to be criticized by the media andizens as a scumbag. She basically exposed all his secrets, tarnishing his reputation. It¡¯s normal for him to hate her.

    So, she intentionally arranged for people to usher the brothers of the An family out so that she coulde with her daughter to see Grandpa An.

    She thought, as long as Grandpa An recognized Lele, even if he didn¡¯t acknowledge her, as Lele¡¯s mother, she would definitely have a chance to enter the An family and be ady of the prestigious family.

    For this goal, she could use any means!

    "Lele, quickly call him Grandpa. Haven¡¯t you always wanted a Grandpa? He¡¯s your Grandpa!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 505: Taking Care of the Scum - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 505: Taking Care of the Scum - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Lele hugged Tao Sisi¡¯s neck, her gaze somewhat timid as she looked at Grandpa An lying on the bed, her expression somewhat fearful. Yet she obediently followed her mother¡¯s instructions and softly called out, "Grandpa."

    Grandpa An¡¯s expression hardened upon seeing Tao Sisi and her daughter. Hearing the little girl address him as grandpa, he weakly but coldly stated, "Don¡¯t call me grandpa. I am not your grandfather."

    The little girl nestled against Tao Sisi¡¯s shoulder, her eyes teary as she asked, "Mom, does grandpa not like Lele?"

    Tao Sisi, unaffected by Grandpa An¡¯s rejection, gently ced Lele on the ground and whispered, "No, he just doesn¡¯t know how good you are, how well-behaved you are. Go and see him, Lele."

    Nan Yan leaned in, observing the interaction between mother and daughter. The chill in her eyes grew stronger. Though this situation was caused by An Yaoqing¡¯s misconduct, which had angered Grandpa An, Nan Yan didn¡¯t see this woman before her as innocent.

    "Grandpa, you rest well. I¡¯ll take these two ¡¯outsiders¡¯ out first," Nan Yan said as she walked over to Lele, who was about to reach the bed, and swiftly carried her away.

    Tao Sisi was momentarily stunned and shouted, "Let go of my daughter! What are you trying to do?"

    She wanted to snatch her daughter from Nan Yan¡¯s arms, but Nan Yan¡¯s strength made it impossible for her to do so. Lele, frightened by this sudden action, cried out and struggled in Nan Yan¡¯s embrace, "Mommy, mommy!"

    Seeing this, Grandpa An became somewhat worried about the impact this might have on Nan Yan.

    "Nan Yan..."

    "Little thing, cry one more time, and I¡¯ll throw you out the window," Nan Yan said coldly, scaring the little girl into covering her mouth, tears streaming down her face.

    Tao Sisi, seeing this, dared not try to snatch her daughter again. She ran outside and cried for help, "Help! Someone, please help! Someone¡¯s trying to hurt my daughter! Please, help save my daughter!"

    However, the entire floor seemed deserted. No one came out to see what was happening. She was left to cry out alone.

    Tao Sisi stopped shouting and ran up to Nan Yan, summoning her courage as she demanded, "Where are you taking my daughter?"

    "Taking you and your daughter to where you belong," Nan Yan replied calmly as she stepped into the elevator, with Tao Sisi hesitantly following.

    When she saw the floor Nan Yan pressed, Tao Sisi turned pale. Nan Yan was taking them to An Yaoqing¡¯s hospital room!

    No, she couldn¡¯t go!

    But now, she was in the elevator with Nan Yan. There was no escape.

    She could only wait until they were out of the elevator before she could run.

    As for her daughter, Lele, Tao Sisi wasn¡¯t worried that Nan Yan would harm her. She even hoped that Nan Yan would leave her behind, giving Lele a reason to stay with the An family.

    However...

    When the elevator doors opened, and she tried to run out, Nan Yan suddenly acted, thrusting a silver needle into her throat.

    Tao Sisi: "!!!"

 Chapter 506: Taking Care of the Scum - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 506: Taking Care of the Scum - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Tao Sisi: "!!!"

    She felt a sharp pain in her throat and found herself unable to speak another word. Did that needle turn her into a mute?

    Tao Sisi thought about removing the silver needle herself, but before her hand could touch it, she heard Nan Yan¡¯s calm voice, "If you dare to remove that needle, you won¡¯t be able to speak for the rest of your life."

    Tao Sisi quickly withdrew her hand, staring at Nan Yan in panic. She pointed at her, her mouth opening and closing rapidly, emitting urgent yet disjointed sounds.

    The elevator doors opened. Nan Yan carried Lele out. "Follow me."

    Tao Sisi had initially nned to run, but now she could only obediently follow Nan Yan. She didn¡¯t want to be mute!

    As they approached An Yaoqing¡¯s hospital room, Tao Sisi¡¯s anxiety became more evident. She nced at Lele¡¯s small face, gritted her teeth, and prepared to flee.

    However, as she took a step forward, her knee was suddenly kicked, and she fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    Tao Sisi suddenly realized that the young girl in front of her, who looked like she wasn¡¯t even twenty years old, was essentially a devil!

    "Did I let you go?" Nan Yan looked down at her imperiously, her brows exuding a chilling aura. "My grandfather can¡¯t handle any disturbances. Who gave you the audacity to bother him?"

    "Since she¡¯s An Yaoqing¡¯s child, go find An Yaoqing. If I catch you bothering my grandfather again, I¡¯ll break your limbs and leave you bedridden for the rest of your life, unable to even take care of yourself."

    The icy words and the oppressive feeling emanating from her made Tao Sisi widen her eyes in terror. She wanted to say she wouldn¡¯t dare, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    All she could do was nod frantically, indicating she wouldn¡¯t dare.

    An Siting had brought food and happened to witness this scene. "Nan Yan, what¡¯s going on?"

    Nan Yan ignored him, instructed Tao Sisi to "follow," and went to An Yaoqing¡¯s hospital room. Tao Sisi limped along, her face filled with resistance and fear. An Siting frowned, pursed his lips, and quickly followed.

    An Yaoqing looked considerably worse after a few days. The matters at thepany, coupled with the divorce proceedings with Lu Lehua and the online criticisms, had taken a toll on him. He hadn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well, and his condition had worsened significantlypared to a few days ago.

    When he heard the door open, he looked up, expecting to see one of his sons. However, when he saw Nan Yan, who was holding Lele, his expression changed instantly. "What are you doing here? Where did you snatch Lele from?"

    Before he could finish his sentence, An Siting and the limping Tao Sisi also entered the room. Nan Yan ced Lele on his bed and said coldly, "Mr. An, take care of your mistress and illegitimate daughter. If they disturb my grandfather again, I won¡¯t hesitate to send your family of three to Africa."

    "Whoever upsets my grandfather, I¡¯ll ensure they never find joy again. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to try."

 Chapter 507: Revealing a Flaw - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 507: Revealing a w - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Yubai stayed in the hospital for another three days. He could walk around without needing further treatment in the hospital.

    After all, with the presence of Divine Physician Hua, there was no need for hospital treatment.

    With Divine Physician Hua¡¯s medical skills, even if he wasn¡¯t in the hospital, his recovery wouldn¡¯t be worse than staying in the hospital.

    The main reason was that Nan Yan and Qin Lu had a n.

    To avoid the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯ leader retaliating against the people she cared about out of desperation, the danger would increase in a ce like the hospital, where there was a mix of people.

    Moreover, there was Grandpa An. After a few days of treatment, his condition had stabilized. Nan Yan arranged for them to be discharged and stay at the Lu residence.

    Currently, Divine Physician Hua and Sun Chan were staying at the Lu residence, apanying Grandpa Lu.

    In just a few days, the rtionship between the three elderly people had progressed by leaps and bounds and they had be good friends.

    Of course, this was mainly because of Nan Yan. After all, they were the people closest to Nan Yan and genuinely cared about her.

    Nan Yan¡¯s intention was naturally to protect everyone. She cared about only a few people, so she let them all stay at the Lu residence for easier protection.

    Qin Lu brought three teams of his undercover guards forprehensive, twenty-four-hour protection.

    After everything was arranged, Nan Yan lowered her gaze and said softly, "I really hope it¡¯s not him."

    After confirming that the leader of the Seven Deadly Sins, hidden under another identity, was around her, Nan Yan used the three days to investigate everyone around her, leaving only one person in the end.

    She just hoped she was wrong.

    If it really was him, not only she, but also her master and third senior brother, would be very disappointed and sad.

    Qin Lu raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. "The has been cast. It won¡¯t be long before we have results."

    "Rather than being deceived, keeping a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing by our side, it¡¯s better to find him out as soon as possible to prevent others from getting hurt again."

    A long pain is not as good as a short pain, and being betrayed is indeed unpleasant. However, one cannot continue to tolerate it just because of fear of pain.

    Nan Yan understood Qin Lu¡¯s meaning and grinned slightly. "I know."

    She didn¡¯t wish for it to be him. But if it truly was, then between them, there would be nothing left but hatred, devoid of any feelings!

    "I¡¯ll go see Third Senior Brother."

    "Shall I apany you?"

    "No, I¡¯ll go alone. If my guess is correct, Third Senior Brother is the one who can¡¯t ept it the most."

    Qin Lu nodded. "Then I¡¯ll go see Grandpa and Grandfather."

    After Nan Yan affectionately called Old Madam Qin "Grandma," Qin Lu also changed his address this time, calling Old Master An and Old Master Lu "Grandpa" and "Grandfather" directly.

    Implicitly, it was already announcing their rtionship to them. Although it hadn¡¯t been finalized, that was only because Nan Yan was still young.

    Qin Lu nned to formally ask for Nan Yan¡¯s hand in marriage from the four old gentlemen after Nan Yan turned twenty.

    As for why it was four...

 Chapter 508: Revealing a Flaw - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 508: Revealing a w - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As for why it was four...

    Besides the two old gentlemen, Old Master An and Old Master Lu, there were also Hua Shifang and Sun Chan that he needed to deal with. Others just had to pass one hurdle but he had to pass four!

    Seeing the helplessness in his eyes, Nan Yan smiled gently, "Alright." Then she reached out and patted his shoulder, saying, "Brother, you can do it!" "I¡¯m here to support you mentally~"

    Licking his lips in anticipation, Qin Lu suddenly held her head, leaned in, and gave her a light kiss on the lips.

    "Verbal ¡¯support¡¯ won¡¯t cut it." Qin Lu¡¯s lips pressed against Nan Yan¡¯s lips, murmuring softly before kissing her again, deepening the kiss.

    Nan Yan wrapped her arms around his neck, responding passionately. What started as a spark quickly became a raging fire.

    Qin Lu had a profound sense of making his own bed and lying in it. He released Nan Yan, his gaze reluctantly leaving her flushed lips, taking a deep breath and suppressing the intense excitement, speaking hoarsely, "Yanyan, you should go see your third senior brother first." His voice was husky, soaked with desire, irresistibly enticing.

    Qin Lu hade to realize the gravity of his action and the self-inflicted suffering it caused. He let go of Nan Yan, his gaze reluctantly shifting away from her flushed lips.

    Taking a slow, deep breath, he suppressed the intense palpitations and hoarsely said, "Yanyan, go check on your third senior brother first." His voice was husky, soaked with desire, irresistibly enticing.

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t feeling great either.

    This kind of ambiguous feeling left her feeling unsettled.

    To avoid giving in to her impulses and throwing herself at Qin Lu without restraint, she quickly left the room.

    Standing outside, she fanned her flushed face with her hand, trying to calm down as quickly as possible so she could go to her third senior brother¡¯s room.

    Leaning against the cool wall, taking deep breaths, she managed to calm her racing heart.

    After another deep breath, she went to find Fu Yubai. He was lying on the bed, his face extremely pale from the injury, but his demeanor still as gentle as ever.

    He hadn¡¯t recovered long from his previous injury, and his naturally slender figure hadn¡¯t fully regained its strength. Now, he was injured again, so it would take at least a month, even with Nan Yan and Hua Shifang¡¯s care, for him to fully recover.

    "Third Senior Brother." Nan Yan walked to the bedside, "Do you feel better today?"

    Fu Yubai set down the book in his hand, smiled faintly, and said, "With you and Master¡¯s daily dose of healing elixirs, I naturally get better every day."

    He didn¡¯t miss the faint blush lingering on Nan Yan¡¯s cheek. And her lips seemed a little swollen...

    Seeing but not mentioning, Fu Yubai politely averted his gaze and refrained from asking anything he shouldn¡¯t.

    However, although his gaze shifted quickly, Nan Yan still felt it. For some reason, she felt a little embarrassed... But she had always been good at managing her expressions, even if she felt awkward, she wouldn¡¯t show it.

    She calmly sat by the bedside and tentatively asked, "Third Senior Brother, do you think, after meeting Second Senior Brother this time, did you notice anything different about himpared to before?"

 Chapter 509: Revealing a Flaw - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 509: Revealing a w - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Yubai pondered for a moment. "Second Senior Brother seems to have be much more unruly than before..."

    "Second Senior Brother used to be quite reliable, but this time, every time I see him, I can¡¯t help but worry about his reliability."

    Nan Yan continued to inquire, "Besides these, is there anything else different?"

    Fu Yubai, his hand resting on the bedspread, curled slightly, his gaze not meeting hers, whispered, "Yanyan, did you see something?"

    Nan Yan shook her head. "No, but it¡¯s just my spection..."

    "But this spection, I estimate its uracy to be at least eighty percent."

    Fu Yubai fell silent for nearly a minute, then suddenly lifted his head, locking eyes with her. "Yanyan, I haven¡¯t lost my memory."

    "Hmm?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. "Then your memories..."

    "I was hypnotized."

    Furrowing his brow tightly, Fu Yubai continued, "There was a voice in my mind that reminded me that the missing memories were hypnotized, urging me to recall them."

    "But no matter how hard I try to remember, those memories seem to have been excavated from my mind, as if they never existed."

    "I originally nned to wait until my body was a bit better to tell you and Master, but your words today should confirm my suspicions about Second Senior Brother in my memory."

    So, he didn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned serious. "I¡¯ll find a hypnotist."

    "Okay."

    Fu Yubai nodded. "Yanyan, whatever you want to do, go ahead. Third Senior Brother will always stand by your side."

    His words undoubtedly meant that if he had to choose between Second Senior Brother and her, he wouldn¡¯t choose Wen Heng.

    Even though Wen Heng had the best rtionship with him.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t dare to waste time and walked briskly outside.

    As soon as she opened the door, she encountered Nn, who had just wanted to knock.

    Nan Yan suddenly clenched her fist, ayer of gloom appearing in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know when Nn had arrived, and whether he had heard the conversation between her and Fu Yubai.

    Nn poked his head out, asking in confusion, "Junior Sister, you look a little unwell. Did something happen to Yubai?"

    "No, Third Senior Brother is doing fine. I just suddenly remembered that I have some things to take care of, so I¡¯m in a hurry."

    Suppressing her emotions, Nan Yan didn¡¯t show any abnormalities.

    Nn nodded with a smile. "Oh, then hurry up and go. I¡¯ll keep Third Senior Brotherpany."

    "Third Senior Brother just said he¡¯s a bit tired and wants to rest. Why don¡¯t you wait until Third Brother has rested beforeing to see him?"

    "Okay, then I¡¯lle backter."

    Nn affectionately ced his hand on Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder. "Yanyan, what do you want to do? Is it troublesome? How about I apany you?"

    Nan Yan was about to blurt out "No need," but she changed her mind, and her refusal turned into an agreement. "Alright, if you can help, then I won¡¯t need to find someone else to help."

    "Okay, let¡¯s go. I will apany you."

 Chapter 510: Heâ€™s Really Crazy! - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 510: He¡¯s Really Crazy! - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn suggested, "Why don¡¯t you ride in my car?"

    Nan Yan agreed, but she discreetly sent a message to inform Qin Lu.

    As they walked towards Nn¡¯s car, he injected a potent anesthetic into Nan Yan¡¯s neck. Nan Yan copsed into Nn¡¯s arms, and he carried her to his car. He then drove to a location where an aircraft was parked.

    Carrying Nan Yan, he boarded the aircraft and took off immediately. Qin Lu, receiving no updates from Nan Yan, began to panic and used his phone¡¯s GPS to track down the abandoned car.

    There was no one in the car, just Nan Yan¡¯s phone and the high-tech ne with GPS andmunication capabilities she was wearing. He was one step toote.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression turned dark and menacing. He picked up his phone and contacted Qin An, the captain of the security team he had sent to protect Nan Yan.

    "Where are you guys?" His voice was low, but it carried an intimidating tone.

    Qin An replied, "Mr. Qin, I¡¯m chasing Miss Nan. The other side is too fast, and we might lose them soon."

    "Which direction?"

    Qin An quickly provided their location to Qin Lu. They were about fifty to sixty kilometers away. Chasing by car was definitely futile. But this was Jin City, and getting an aircraft wasn¡¯t easy.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes shed with determination. "At all costs, we must catch up."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin!"

    However...

    Ten minutester, Qin An called to inform Qin Lu that they had lost them. "Mr. Qin, the other side had someone helping them. They misled our vision, andbined with their speed, we couldn¡¯t keep up. I apologize for failing in the task, please punish us!"

    Failing to aplish Mr. Qin¡¯s orders was their fault, and they couldn¡¯t use any excuses to justify their ipetence.

    At this moment, Qin Lu had already hacked into the roadwork with aputer in the nearest inte cafe, trying to locate Nn and the others. But he could only watch as Nn took Nan Yan onto another ne and left the capital.

    Qin Lu controlled the mouse, zooming in on the ne they boarded, and saw the emblem on the tail. He said in a deep voice, "We¡¯ll set aside punishment for now. You all immediately head to Country M."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin."

    Qin Lu shut down theputer and prepared to leave. Nan Yan would surely be taken to Country M by Nn, and he wouldn¡¯t let her stay there alone.

    Since it involved Hua Shifang¡¯s two disciples, Qin Lu briefly mentioned this matter to Hua Shifang after careful consideration.

    "Wen Heng took Yanyan?" Hua Shifang couldn¡¯t believe it. "Why did he take Yanyan?"

    Facing Hua Shifang¡¯s serious expression, Qin Lu remained silent for a moment before saying, "Yanyan and I suspect that he is the mastermind behind the Seven Deadly Sins."

    Initially just a suspicion. But seeing Nn¡¯s actions now, it was clear that he had confirmed his identity. He was indeed the mastermind behind the Seven Deadly Sins, the one Nan Yan and he had been investigating all along.

 Chapter 511: Heâ€™s Really Crazy! - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 511: He¡¯s Really Crazy! - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Hua Shifang¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he immediately spoke, "I will go to M Country with you."

    "Alright," Qin Lu felt that Hua Shifang apanying him might be helpful and did not refuse.

    Seeing this, Sun Chan also wanted to join them.

    Hua Shifang said, "Junior Brother, you stay behind to take care of Yubai and also protect Yanyan¡¯s family."

    Not everyone could leave; what if they used Yanyan¡¯s grandfathers to threaten her?

    "Alright, I¡¯ll stay to protect them."

    "And don¡¯t mention anything to Yanyan¡¯s grandfather and uncle about this situation to avoid worrying them."

    Even if Hua Shifang didn¡¯t mention it, Qin Lu hadn¡¯t nned to tell them either. Especially for Grandpa An, his health couldn¡¯t withstand any shocks at the moment. If he knew Nan Yan had been abducted and became emotionally distressed, his condition might deteriorate.

    So Qin Lu told Grandpa An and Grandpa Lu that there was an urgent matter at Imperial University and Nan Yan had gone there. As expected, Grandpa An and Grandpa Lu didn¡¯t suspect anything and praised Nan Yan incessantly.

    Grandpa An proudly said, "Last time Yanyan mentioned that several deans at Imperial University werepeting for her. Look how outstanding our Yanyan is!"

    Grandpa Lu chuckled, "Yes, yes, our Yanyan is the most outstanding. So, you better take care of your health quickly, or else you won¡¯t be able to witness Yanyan¡¯s global fame in the future."

    Grandpa An: "..." He sighed, "Ah, it¡¯s all because of my old bones. Yanyan said that when my health improves a bit, she¡¯ll take me to Imperial University. She wants to personally take care of my health, and I need to strive to live longer!"

    This statement had a hint of boasting. Why?

    Because Grandpa Lu didn¡¯t receive such treatment! This time, it was Grandpa Lu who was left speechless.

    Grandpa Lu looked up at the sky in silence, silently considering whether it would be troublesome to move to Imperial University. Apparently, the headquarters of the Art Association had tried to invite him over there more than once. Should he move there for a few years?

    Qin Lu and Hua Shifang saw that the two of them didn¡¯t have any suspicions and seemed to be in good spirits. They exchanged a nce and left with peace of mind.

    #

    Nan Yan remained unconscious for nearly five hours before waking up. She didn¡¯t open her eyes immediately but first assessed her condition. The aftereffects of the potent anesthetic left her body weak and her limbs feeble, even lifting her hand seemed difficult.

    Slowly opening her eyes, she first surveyed her surroundings. She was lying on a soft bed in a room that was quiet and devoid of any people. The Western-style decor was minimalistic with a monochromatic color scheme of ck, white, and gray, giving off a cool and aloof vibe.

    A crystal chandelier hung overhead, emitting warm yellow light that wasn¡¯t too harsh on the eyes. The curtains were thick, blocking out most of the light, making it impossible to discern whether it was day or night without pulling them aside.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep, but she was certain that she had been captured by Nn. All her belongings had been taken, cutting off all contact with the outside world.

    Nan Yany on the bed, slowly regaining her strength. It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that she began to feel like herself again. She sat up with the support of the bed frame and attempted to get out of bed.

    As she stood up, her legs gave out, and she fell to the ground due to their weakness.

 Chapter 512: Heâ€™s Really Crazy! - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 512: He¡¯s Really Crazy! - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The feeling of muscle weakness was worse than she had anticipated. Nan Yan suspected that Nn had injected something into her body while she was unconscious.

    Unable to muster the strength to stand up, Nan Yan simply sat on the ground, her right hand resting on her left wrist, checking her pulse.

    There were no surprises. Indeed, her body had been tampered with, making it difficult to regain strength. She wondered if she would have the energy to walk once the effects of the anesthetic wore off. As she pondered her options, the tightly closed door opened.

    "Junior Sister, why are you sitting on the ground?" Nn eximed in surprise, quickly striding over to lift her up and ce her back on the bed.

    Nan Yan knew she had no strength to resist at the moment, so she didn¡¯t bother struggling. With a thick veil of indifference in her eyes, she coldly asked, "Wen Heng, why?"

    She couldn¡¯t understand how he could tread this path. Even though she hadn¡¯t spent as much time with Wen Heng as she had with Fu Yubai, they had still known each other for five years. During those five years, she had always thought of him as a kind-hearted and slightly childish older brother with a hint of adolescent ir.

    But now, six yearster, he had transformed into a ruthless devil who treated life as if it were insignificant. He even dared to harm his closestpanion of nearly ten years, Third Senior Brother.

    Could it be that during those years, the Second Senior Brother they hade to know was just a facade he presented?

    Nn¡¯s hand gently caressed Nan Yan¡¯s cheek, his fingertip tracing from her brow down to her chin, where he applied just enough pressure. His eyes, twisted with madness, locked onto her as he spoke in an inexplicably excited tone, "Because, this world is too boring, and I just want to add a little excitement."

    "Junior Sister, don¡¯t you think humanity has remained stagnant for too long? Isn¡¯t it time for evolution?" he continued, his gaze burning with fervent enthusiasm.

    "In the natural order, life continues, and evolution never ceases. All species are silently evolving. Only humans, due to theirfortable lives and their status as lords of all creation, have lost the drive to evolve."

    "However, it¡¯s survival of the fittest; those whog behind will be eliminated. Since humans refuse to evolve voluntarily, we must rely on external forces to drive evolution and transform into a more perfect species!"

    Nn¡¯s demeanor resembled that of someone under the influence of drugs, his eyes aze with fanatic excitement. He couldn¡¯t control the pressure of his hand on Nan Yan¡¯s chin, causing her to grimace slightly in pain.

    His ideas made Nan Yan feel like he had truly lost his mind. As she watched his increasingly bizarre behavior, she summoned all her strength to push away his hand gripping her chin and sneered coldly, "Who do you think you are? The ruler of all things?"

    "What right do you have to stand in judgment of all humanity? Aren¡¯t you human too?"

    Nn didn¡¯t be angry at her sarcasm; instead, his expression became even more pleased.

    Kneeling halfway on the bed, he held Nan Yan¡¯s shoulders with both hands. "Junior Sister, do you know? When I found out that you had been reborn after death and returned in your current body, I knew my ally had arrived."

    "Alone, it would indeed be difficult for me to aplish this great task. But now that I have you, we will undoubtedly create a brand-new humanity!"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    He was truly insane!

 Chapter 513: Bewitching - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 513: Bewitching - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "I understand if you¡¯re confused now, but eventually, you¡¯ll see things my way. Take some time to rest and think it over. I¡¯ll take good care of you," Nn remarked as he turned away, ready to exit the room.

    "Wait! Could you put up a curtain around my bed? As a woman, I value my privacy. I won¡¯t ask you to remove the surveince cameras. Just install the curtain around and above my bed," Nan Yan requested.

    Nn was efficient. He agreed to Nan Yan¡¯s request for a curtain around her bed, and within half an hour, the curtain was installed. The space above the bed now had an added barrier, resembling a small Mongolian yurt from the outside. Shielded from the cameras, Nan Yany on the bed, feeling somewhat distracted.

    Given her current condition, attempting to escape from Nn¡¯s clutches was nothing but a fool¡¯s errand. However, passively waiting for rescue didn¡¯t suit her character either. She needed to find a way to neutralize the effects of the drug in her system.

    Like Nan Yan, Nn had also studied medical arts under Hua Shifang so if she made it too obvious that she needed certain medicinal ingredients from him, he wouldn¡¯tply.

    Moreover, if he suspected her intentions to escape, he¡¯d tighten security, which would be counterproductive. So, how could she acquire the medicine without raising suspicions?

    The next day, Nan Yan began ordering meals, mostly vegetarian dishes with exotic names. Nn thought Nan Yan was being deliberate, using this method to vent her frustrations.

    He found her little antics quite amusing. "Go and find them. These dishes are all from China and if they can¡¯t be found in supermarkets, fly to China and buy them. Whatever she asks for must be provided!" Nn¡¯s order left his subordinates grumbling, feeling that the Master was spoiling Nan Yan too much. But they dared not voice theirints openly.

    For seven consecutive days, Nan Yan ordered no fewer than twenty different dishes and had the kitchen prepare them as cold dishes. Initially, Nn woulde to eat with her at every meal, watching her finish before taking away everything.

    He genuinely feared Nan Yan might have other ideas, afraid she might attempt to escape. However, as time passed, Nan Yan remained calm, treating her situation like a vacation. Though she disliked engaging with him, she also didn¡¯t argue, mostly ignoring his presence.

    It was as if she understood her predicament and saw no chance of escape, choosing to conserve her energy and focus on self-care. Since she wasn¡¯t causing trouble or resorting to hunger strikes or self-harm to threaten him, Nn felt relieved and went about his own business.

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu followed Nn to M Country, leveraging the resources of Jun Lin Group to search for him tirelessly, both openly and covertly. Pressure mounted on Nn from all sides.

    Previously, he had only heard that Jun Lin Group was influential and best avoided to steer clear of trouble. Now, he was experiencing firsthand just how formidable they were.

    And besides Jun Lin Group, the Dark Realm was also on his trail.

 Chapter 514: Bewitching - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 514: Bewitching - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Master, Strr was caught," Chapman¡¯s metallic voice snapped him out of his thoughts.

    Now, Chapman was no longer the same as before. Initially, Nan Yan poisoned him, leaving him in a state worse than death. As the poison took effect, he grew increasingly weaker, to the point where he lost even the will to live in that torment.

    Simrly poisoned, Xi Shijin took advantage of his guards¡¯ inattention and ended his own life.

    Just as he was about to give in, contemting suicide due to the fruitless search for an antidote, Nn directly modified his body. His current form was a fusion of metal and flesh, even his heart reced with a mechanical one. While it saved his life and spared him from that intense suffering, he also lost his human emotions.

    Compared to humans, he resembled more of an artificial intelligence. However, Nn, because of this, trusted him more and granted him more authority.

    Nn tilted his head, showing no concern for Strr. "When did he get out?"

    "Yesterday," Chapman replied.

    Nn tapped his chin twice, a cruel smirk hinting at his lips. "Find an opportunity to kill him. A subordinate captured multiple times by the enemy is of no use. Besides, his unauthorized actions this time could likely expose his location."

    "Yes, Master," Chapman respectfully acknowledged before leaving the room.

    "Chapman," Nn called out lightly.

    "Master, any other orders?" Chapman inquired.

    "Pass on a message to our people for Qin Lu," Nn¡¯s sickly face bore a cold smile. "Tell him that my little junior sister is already carrying my child."

    Chapman immediately knelt on one knee. "Congrattions, Master!"

    Nn remained silent. Being turned into a machine had its downsides. Chapmancked any sense of humor and would believe anything. His words were meant to affect Qin Lu¡¯s state of mind; he hadn¡¯t touched Nan Yan. How could he have children?

    However...

    Nn¡¯s mouth twisted into a sinister grin.

    Perhaps, this was a good strategy. Once Nan Yan had his child, they would be bound togetherpletely, and she would join him in fulfilling his grand ns.

    Considering Nan Yan¡¯s current nonchnt attitude, she probably wouldn¡¯t resist, right? Even if she wanted to resist, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength. Instead of waiting for her toe to her senses and realize her previous ideas were wrong, why not use other means to bring her quickly into his camp?

    Wen Heng: "Nn, how dare you!"

    Sharing the same body, their brainwaves were mostly synchronized. Wen Heng could naturally sense Nn¡¯s vile thoughts. It was utterly inhumane!

    Nn¡¯s wicked smile persisted. "Don¡¯t you have feelings for our little junior sister?"

    "My feelings for her are those of a senior brother for his junior sister. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Wen Heng retorted.

    Nn coaxed gently, "Am I speaking nonsense? Our little junior sister is so lovely, so beautiful. Can you truly resist being moved by her? For so many years, there hasn¡¯t been a woman around you. Whom were you guarding your chastity for?"

 Chapter 515: Bewitching - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 515: Bewitching - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wen Heng: "Shut up!"

    Wen Heng¡¯s inner thoughts, exposed by Nn, erupted like a cat whose tail was stepped on, ready to pounce. "Nn, you¡¯re not allowed to touch her. I won¡¯t let you touch her!"

    "What if I do?" Nn sneered. "Wen Heng, you¡¯re nothing but a coward. You¡¯ve liked her for so many years, yet you¡¯re too afraid to confess your feelings."

    "Let me fulfill your dream. Since we share the same body, you¡¯ll feel it too. Isn¡¯t Nan Yan so wonderful? Don¡¯t you want to be intimate with her?"

    "Her body is so soft, holding her in your arms, melting into each other, watching her fall for you, isn¡¯t that a beautiful thing?"

    Wen Heng was almost swayed by Nn¡¯s words.

    But soon, he regained hisposure and roared angrily, "Shut up! I won¡¯t allow you to touch Nan Yan. Bringing her back to us is already my bottom line. Don¡¯t you dare defile her!"

    "Wen Heng, you clearly also have thoughts. Why do you refuse?"

    "I don¡¯t!" Wen Heng raised his voice to cover his confusion.

    "You do." Nn¡¯s demonic smile pierced through Wen Heng¡¯s defenses. "Our brainwaves are connected. I can feel your desires for her."

    "And when I said those things just now, your emotions clearly spiked."

    "Wen Heng, stop resisting. We¡¯re inseparable entities. What¡¯s the benefit of you always opposing me?"

    "We rise and fall together. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to make up for your regrets?"

    "Stop it, I won¡¯t agree."

    Wen Heng¡¯s voice,pared to before, was no longer as decisive.

    Nn smiled, finally finding a way topletely subdue Wen Heng.

    He had desires now, no longer devoid of wants. One day, he would surrender...

    The conversation between Nn and Wen Heng took ce in his mind, unnoticed by outsiders, who thought he was just lost in thought.

    Chapman¡¯s reaction was a bit slow. After processing Nn¡¯s words, he realized his misunderstanding.

    After a moment of silence, he stood up and said, "Master, rest assured, I will convey the message."

    "Go ahead."

    #

    Moans emanated from the room.

    Strr had been tortured almost to death, yet he remained tight-lipped. Despite enduring torture, he hadn¡¯t uttered a word rted to Nn and the Seven Deadly Sins.

    The door swung open, and Qin Lu and Hua Shifang stepped inside.

    The gruesome scene inside wasmonce for them, not affecting their emotions.

    "He still hasn¡¯t confessed?"

    Days had passed, and Qin Lu¡¯s aura grew colder and more intimidating, like a ticking time bomb ready to explode, making those around him tremble with fear, fearing they might be sacrificed at any moment.

    The guard who tortured Strr shook his head. "Not yet."

 Chapter 516: Sneaking Into the Headquarters - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 516: Sneaking Into the Headquarters - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu dismissed the guard and took charge of interrogating Strr himself. Without a word, Qin Lu ruthlessly gouged out Strr¡¯s left eye.

    "I will ask only once," Qin Lu¡¯s voice cut through the air like ice, sending shivers down Strr¡¯s spine. "Where is the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins? Where is your leader? If you refuse to answer, I¡¯ll take your other eye, rendering you useless to them forever."

    Strr, clutching his bleeding eye socket, pondered his options. If he disclosed the location, there¡¯s a high chance Qin Lu would not infiltrate sessfully as their security was too strong to prate. If so, nobody would know about his betrayal.

    However, if he remained silent and lost his sightpletely, he would be a burden to the Seven Deadly Sins, risking expulsion or worse.

    Ultimately, he muttered the location to Qin Lu, believing he had no chance of infiltrating.

    Unbeknownst to him, Qin Lu already had a n. He intended to disguise himself as Strr to seamlessly infiltrate the headquarters.

    Before departing, he consulted Hua Shifang about his n. Despite Hua Shifang¡¯s disapproval of Nan Yan and Qin Lu¡¯s rtionship, he worried for Qin Lu¡¯s safety, recognizing the immense risk involved.

    Qin Lu reassured him: "If I can save Nan Yan, sacrificing my life is a small price to pay."

    Qin Lu was still unaware that, because of this remark, his impression in Hua Shifang¡¯s eyes had significantly improved, gradually winning over the most difficult person to sway.

    Since he had decided to utilize Strr¡¯s identity to infiltrate the current headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins, Qin Lu wasted no time. He summoned Xing Jia, an expert in disguise.

    Xing Jia was a master of disguise, capable of transforming to the point of indistinguishability. Even when standing side by side, it would be difficult to discern which was real and which was fake.

    There were some differences in physique between him and Strr, primarily in height. Qin Lu was taller and more muscr than Strr, who typically spent most of his time in theb, resulting in a leaner frame.

    After inspecting Strr¡¯s appearance, Xing Jia returned with a serious expression. "Mr. Qin, your height cannot be altered. We can only use clothing to conceal the difference in physique between you two."

    Qin Lu nodded. "Understood. Height is not a concern."

    "I have a method to change your height," Hua Shifang suddenly interjected.

    "Elder Hua, what method do you have?" Qin Lu inquired.

    "In ancient China, there was a martial art called ¡¯bone shrinking.¡¯ However, mastering this art requires starting practice from a young age, and it¡¯s challenging to seed once the bones are fully formed."

    "Since you don¡¯t have time to learn it now, we can only use acupuncture to temporarily reduce your height by five centimeters."

    The height difference between Qin Lu and Strr was seven centimeters, but if Hua Shifang used acupuncture to make Qin Lu temporarily shorter by five centimeters, the difference would be only two centimeters, significantly reducing the chances of detection based on height.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he asked in a solemn tone, "How long can this be maintained?"

    "Seven days," Hua Shifang replied. "After seven days, you will return to your original height, but there will be significant side effects. For at least twenty-four hours, your entire body will ache, and you won¡¯t be able to exert much strength."

    "Think it over whether you want my help or not."

    "I¡¯ll take it," Qin Lu replied without hesitation.

    Seven days was not a short period of time. If he could sessfully infiltrate, he might also be able to bring Nan Yan out.

 Chapter 517: Sneaking Into the Headquarters - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 517: Sneaking Into the Headquarters - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Then let¡¯s do the disguise first. Once your disguise is ready, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you."

    "Alright."

    Three hourster, Qin Lu¡¯s face was identical to Strr¡¯s, and Xing Jia also trimmed his hair to make him look more authentic.

    Afterpleting the disguise, Hua Shifang instructed Xing Jia to leave, and Qin Lu removed his clothes, lying down on the bed to receive acupuncture.

    After the acupuncture session, Qin Lu appeared unchanged on the surface, but his height had indeed decreased by five centimeters.

    Qin Lu sat up, furrowing his brows slightly.

    He felt as though this body wasn¡¯t his own, experiencing a stiff and aching sensation.

    Hua Shifang exined, "It might be ufortable at first, but you¡¯ll need a few hours to adjust. Once you¡¯re ustomed, it won¡¯t affect your movements or skills. However, you must be careful not to get hit. If you do, the pain will be more intense than usual."

    Qin Lu nodded. "I understand."

    He could ept this drawback.

    After two hours of adaptation, Qin Lu, without bringing anyone along, headed to the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins alone.

    #

    Qin Lu coincidentally encountered Chapman, who was on his way to eliminate Strr under Nn¡¯s orders.

    "Strr?" Chapman seemed surprised. "You haven¡¯t been captured?"

    "Captured?" Qin Lu, disguised as Strr, feigned confusion. "Why would I be? I¡¯m perfectly fine. Who told you I was captured?"

    "Then why did you send a distress signal?"

    Qin Lu calmly responded, "It might have been idental. Qin Lu¡¯s men were chasing me earlier, and I was fleeing in haste. I didn¡¯t pay attention."

    "How did you manage to escape?"

    "I¡¯m more familiar with this ce than those people. Though it required some effort, I managed to evade them and avoid being caught."

    Qin Lu¡¯s exnations were logical, leaving Chapman with no reason to doubt.

    "If everything¡¯s alright, thene back to headquarters with me. The boss isn¡¯t pleased with your unauthorized departure. You¡¯ll need to exin yourself to the boss."

    "Alright, I understand."

    Although he agreed verbally, Qin Lu¡¯s eyes held a hint of gloom in the darkness.

    The fact that he had captured Strr had somehow spread to the Seven Deadly Sins.

    It seemed there were undisclosedmunication channels within the organization.

    To prevent Strr from sending any more intelligence to the Seven Deadly Sins, Qin Lu messaged Qin An directly to deal with Strr.

    With Chapman leading the way, Qin Lu found it much easier to enter the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins than he had anticipated.

    They proceeded smoothly until they reached the central location.

    Chapman, with a metallic tone in his voice, said lightly, "I¡¯ll go see the boss first. If the boss wants to see you, I¡¯ll call you out after."

    "Alright."

    Qin Lu remainedposed.

    Having entered the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins, he was now much closer to Nan Yan.

    However, meeting her wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    The most important thing now was to find out where Nan Yan was being held by Nn.

    After Chapman briefed Qin Lu, he went to Nn¡¯s office.

    "Back so soon?" Nnzily leaned back in his boss¡¯s chair, a mysterious smile ying on his androgynous face. "You¡¯re quite quick. Did you deliver my message to Qin Lu?"

 Chapter 518: Sneaking Into the Headquarters - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 518: Sneaking Into the Headquarters - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "I didn¡¯t see them, but on the way, I encountered Strr, so I brought him back," replied Chapman.

    Nn furrowed his brow. "What happened?"

    "How did he manage to escape from Qin Lu?" Chapman couldn¡¯t fathom how Strr could have slipped away from Qin Lu¡¯s grasp. If he was released, it must be a trick.

    "Strr said he wasn¡¯t caught; he identally triggered a distress signal while fleeing," exined Chapman. "Master, unsure if we should kill him since he wasn¡¯t caught, I brought him back for your decision."

    Chapman still had some sympathy for Strr due to their past camaraderie, despite his current semi-mechanized state. He didn¡¯t want to see Strr dead, but he obeyed Nn¡¯s orders, intending to give Strr another chance.

    "I see," said Nn, his eyes deep, hiding his emotions. "Since Strr wasn¡¯t caught, we¡¯ll hold off on executing him for now. If he disobeys orders and leaves headquarters again, we can deal with himter."

    "Yes, Master," Chapman breathed a sigh of relief, then asked, "Master, Strr is outside. Would you like to see him?"

    "No, let him go. He¡¯s a nuisance for now," Nn dismissed. He didn¡¯t have much patience for disobedient subordinates with only some utility.

    Nn decided to visit his junior sister today since he hadn¡¯t seen her all day, hoping it would improve his mood. With a wave of his hand, he signaled for Chapman to leave.

    Chapman respectfully bowed and left the room. Meanwhile, Qin Lu waited outside, casually activating the receiver he carried with him.

    For this visit to the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins, Qin Lu brought with him Jun Lin¡¯stest disruptor, capable of disabling the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯s defenses without leaving a trace.

    Li Yuan and Zui Gui were waiting outside to assist. Once Qin Lu breached the Seven Deadly Sins¡¯s defenses, they would swiftly survey the interior.

    They nned to cooperate internally and externally, hoping to locate Nan Yan and extract her within the shortest possible time frame. After all, time was of the essence, and they aimed toplete their mission within seven days.

    When Chapman emerged, he saw Qin Lu sitting in a chair, seemingly upied with signaling. He approached Qin Lu.

    "You should head back. The Master doesn¡¯t want to see you. Be more careful in the future, and don¡¯t anger the Master again. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you," Chapman advised.

    Qin Lu kept the receiver and stood up naturally. "Then I¡¯lle see the Master when he¡¯s ready to see me."

    Chapman nodded. "Alright."

    Qin Lu suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know where Strr lived. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to wander around aimlessly; if someone bumped into him and he couldn¡¯t even find his own residence, it would arouse suspicion.

    "I just remembered I have some work left in theb. I¡¯ll head there first," Qin Lu said.

    "Suit yourself," Chapman replied, turning his attention back to his own tasks and paying no further mind to Qin Lu.

 Chapter 519: Falling More in Love with Junior Sister - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 519: Falling More in Love with Junior Sister - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Wen Heng, stop pretending. If you¡¯re not tired, I am tired for you," Nan Yan¡¯s indifferent tone tore through Nn¡¯s facade like ripping off a fig leaf.

    Sure enough, once Nn realized she wasn¡¯t buying into his act, he abandoned his pitiful expression and leisurely sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze sinister yet sickly as he looked at her.

    "Junior Sister, this is getting boring," he remarked. "I have been sincere to you, how could you be so indifferent and heartless to me?"

    Nan Yan lifted her hand and silently rubbed her arms a few times. His words had given her goosebumps.

    After releasing her grip, Nan Yan calmly stated, "I haven¡¯t seen your sincerity."

    Nn lightly tapped his chin with his fingertip and asked softly, "How do you want me to show it?"

    "Give me the antidote," Nan Yan looked at him, her tone calm. "This is your territory, and it¡¯s underground. Without your permission, I can¡¯t leave."

    "If you are sincere to me, at least let me see your sincerity."

    "I came to talk to you about this today."

    Nn inched closer to her, reducing the distance between them from half a meter to twenty centimeters.

    Nan Yan had no room to retreat; the head of the bed was behind her.

    "Hmm?"

    "Junior Sister, I never intended to keep you confined forever. Letting you remain weak for a long time would harm your body, and I can¡¯t bear to see your health deteriorate."

    "But, Junior Sister, you¡¯re so clever and resourceful. I worked hard to bring you back; I don¡¯t want to give you the chance to leave again."

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. "So?"

    "If you wear this, I will neutralize the poison in your body," Nn said, taking out a bracelet-like object from his pocket.

    Nan Yan nced at it and guessed its function. Location tracking, control, restricting her distance. If she strayed beyond the designated range, the bracelet would activate punishment mode.

    She didn¡¯t expect her carefree and careless second senior brother to have such cunning ns.

    "Put it on," she had no choice. Unless she wanted to remain weak like this forever, under his 24/7 surveince.

    Nn was very satisfied with Nan Yan¡¯spliance.

    "What should I do? I¡¯m falling more and more in love with Junior Sister!" Nn eximed excitedly in his mind.

    Wen Heng: "Get lost."

    He was guilty. He had been almost swayed by his words earlier, nearly brainwashed by him. But then he calmed down and began to disdain his disrespect towards Junior Sister.

    Nn chuckled meaningfully, "Wen Heng, why are you so irritable? Is there a reason behind your impulsive behavior?"

    "You want her, yet feel guilty afterward when you¡¯re sober. Your conflicting thoughts intertwine in your mind: one side wants to indulge, while the other sternly reminds you to maintain reason, not to be tempted by me..."

    "You¡¯re so cowardly~"

    "Always hesitating, without a shred of decisive courage. No wonder you¡¯ve always kept your affection for Junior Sister hidden, afraid to reveal even a hint."

    "Since you dare not, then watch me. Junior Sister is a woman we both like. No matter what means I have to employ, I will make her mine!"

 Chapter 520: Falling More in Love with Junior Sister - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 520: Falling More in Love with Junior Sister - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wen Heng wanted to refute Nn.

    But his words seemed to strike a chord with him.

    His weakness had prevented him from expressing the word ¡¯like¡¯ to Junior Sister.

    Nn said a few brainwashing words to him and then let him think for himself.

    Nan Yan observed the fleeting moments and could sense Nn engaging in an inner dialogue. She inquired, "Who are you? Who were you speaking to just now? You¡¯re not my second senior brother, are you?"

    Nn responded, "I knew you¡¯re clever. Since I want you to fall for me, you need to know the real me. I¡¯m Nn, as you know, the leader of the Seven Deadly Sins. All I could you tell you is that I forcibly seized your second senior brother¡¯s body while he was still alive, and now his soul still resides in my mind."

    Nan Yan was taken aback, but not entirely shocked. Nn didn¡¯t entertain any further questions about Wen Heng. To avoid provoking him, Nan Yan decided to wait a few days before asking to meet Wen Heng.

    "Done," Nn released Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    The bracelet that was used to restrain her freedom was now on her wrist.

    Nan Yan casually turned the silver-white bracelet a couple of times and asked, "When will you give me the antidote?"

    Although she could slowly regain her strength through other means, even if she recovered, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to move freely here, entering and leaving those ces.

    Now, this gave her a legitimate reason. Perhaps she could find information here about the gic drugs injected into Shen Junqing and Bai Chen¡¯s bodies. Researching the antidote would also be smoother.

    She couldn¡¯te here for nothing. She had to bring something back with her.

    Nn: "Why the rush?"

    Nan Yan scoffed, "Why don¡¯t you try my current state? After you try, then tell me if you¡¯re in a hurry or not."

    Nn quickly said, "Junior Sister, I was wrong. I sincerely apologize to you, but there¡¯s no other way. Otherwise, how could I get you toe back with me?"

    The easiest way to coax a girl was just make her happy.

    After all, she was in his hands, and she couldn¡¯te up with any other tricks. Now, he had to slowly win her over and reduce her hostility toward him.

    As for using force, he decided to temporarily shelve that n due to Wen Heng¡¯s current resistance. Otherwise, if he stimted him too much, causing him to sober up and oppose him again, it would be counterproductive.

    He had plenty of time to gradually influence her.

    Nn stood up decisively. "I¡¯ll go get the antidote for you now. Wait for me."

    "Do you have a wheelchair?" Nan Yan stopped him.

    "There should be," Nn was not very clear about such things.

    There were no people with leg problems in hisboratory. Most of the wheelchairs were prepared to transfer those who were experimented on.

    So, a wheelchair was essential.

    "I¡¯ve been stuck here for several days, it¡¯s a bit troublesome. Could you push the wheelchair and take me somewhere else? I want to change the environment."

    Since Nan Yan had brought it up, Nn would definitely agree. "Then I¡¯ll have someone bring the wheelchair over."

    "Okay."

    Nn contacted his subordinates to bring the wheelchair.

    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Qin Lu finally saw a change in the monitoring of the room.

    Nn emerged from the curtain and went to the door, where he received a wheelchair from outside.

    A wheelchair?

    Did Yanyan injure her legs?

    Qin Lu¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up.

    Soon, Nn pushed the wheelchair into the curtain.

    A few minutester, he saw Nan Yan being pushed out by Nn, sitting in the wheelchair.

    Nan Yan looked very weak, appearing feeble.

    But from the outside, there were no visible injuries.

    Qin Lu clenched the mouse, gradually increasing the pressure.

    He was suppressing the impulse to go find Nn and snatch Nan Yan away.

    He forced himself not to act rashly.

    After calming down, he carefully examined the screen, focusing on Nan Yan.

 Chapter 521: Falling More in Love with Junior Sister - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 521: Falling More in Love with Junior Sister - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Then, he saw the bracelet on her right wrist. Even through the screen, he could recognize it - it was a bracelet produced by Jun Lin Group, designed to control prisoners.

    It was equipped with a positioning system and had a shock function. When the wearer exceeded the preset maximum distance, a strong electric current would be released. In an instant, it could shock someone into unconsciousness. He didn¡¯t expect to see this instrument of torture on his little girl¡¯s wrist. His anger red up again.

    "Something¡¯s not right with Yanyan. Can you find a way to contact her and find out what¡¯s going on?" Li Yuan¡¯sputer was already connected to the internalwork of the Seven Deadly Sins, so naturally, he could see the surveince here too.

    Coincidentally, Li Yuan also saw this scene. Their little sister, whom they cherished, was being treated like this, and he was furious. Zui Gui had just smashed a lot of things in anger. Now, he was a little calmer, leaning in front of theputer, waiting for Qin Lu¡¯s response.

    Qin Lu replied softly, "I¡¯ll find an opportunity to meet her as soon as possible."

    Zui Gui gritted his teeth, "If that bastard has done anything to Yanyan, he won¡¯t get off lightly."

    Just killing him would be too easy. He wanted him to experience every torture in the world before he was tortured and dismembered! He remembered the debt owed to Bai Chen. It would be repaid sooner orter!

    Even without Zui Gui saying it, Qin Lu was definitely at the top of the list of those who wanted to kill Nn now. But for now, they had to endure and not act rashly.

    #

    Nan Yan sat in the wheelchair, her eyes looking around. It was simr to thest time she had been to the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins, but the area seemed a bitrger here.

    She suspected that aftering out of Shennongjia, Wen Heng had put all his energy into digging the underground pce. It would take three to five years toplete such arge-scale underground pce. But if he was digging many underground pces at the same time, that would exin it.

    Behind her, Nn was chattering away. Sometimes she would respond, other times she couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    "Master." "Master." "..." As they walked into theboratory, people they passed greeted Nn. After exchanging greetings, they would look curiously at Nan Yan.

    The news of the master bringing back a woman was not a secret in the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins. The fact that the master brought her back and personally took care of her meant she was definitely someone he liked.

    Actually, many of the people here had seen Nan Yan before. But when Nan Yan came inst time, she had made a slight change to her face, so these people didn¡¯t recognize her.

    Nn scanned these people and instructed, "This is my little junior sister. Be polite to her in the future and don¡¯t upset her."

    "Yes, Master!" Everyone nodded, automatically categorizing Nan Yan¡¯s identity as the master¡¯s wife in their hearts.

 Chapter 522: Meeting - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 522: Meeting - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn fetched a vial of antidote and handed it to Nan Yan. Clutching the antidote, Nan Yan inquired, "When will you allow me to meet my second senior brother?"

    "It depends on my mood, and also on your attitude, little junior sister. Whenever I feel happy, I¡¯ll let you meet your second senior brother."

    Nnzily straightened up, looking at her with a half-smile. "Little junior sister, aren¡¯t you going to drink this antidote?"

    Nan Yan said indifferently, "Of course, I will."

    After speaking, she tilted her head back and drank the liquid in the test tube.

    She wasn¡¯t worried that Nn would tamper with it. After all, she waspletely under his control now, wearing the restraining bracelet and not needing any other drugs to control her.

    Moreover, he seemed to be trying to please her now, gaining her trust. If he did anything to the antidote, it would only make her more guarded against him.

    Nn saw her drink the antidote without hesitation, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.

    This level of trust did please him indeed.

    The effects of the medicine would take some time to show.

    For the time being, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t break free from her current weakened state.

    Nn leaned over behind her, whispering softly in her ear, "Little junior sister, would you like to take a tour inside the base or go back to rest?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, not quite used to his sudden proximity. But in order to see her real second senior brother, she could only try to restrain herself as much as possible.

    "Let¡¯s take a tour inside the base. I¡¯ve been cooped up for too long and don¡¯t want to be confined anymore."

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll push you to visit my kingdom!"

    On the monitor, the figures of Nan Yan and Nn appeared again.

    There were noworked surveince cameras in Nn¡¯sboratory, so Qin Lu didn¡¯t know what they said or did in there.

    He followed the path Nn pushed Nan Yan, getting a rough overview of the entire underground base.

    Theplete three-dimensional map in his hands became more refined and precise.

    Li Yuan¡¯s voice came through the earpiece again, "Qin Lu, you have only seven days. When do you n to take action?"

    They needed to cooperate from the outside.

    Otherwise, relying solely on Qin Lu, it would be very difficult to rescue Nan Yan from the base.

    Qin Lu replied calmly, "Rescue can¡¯t be rushed. Yanyan¡¯s current condition is not right. We need to find a way to restore her condition first."

    "You find a way to meet with her. She can¡¯t get what she needs on her own. Only you can help her."

    "I understand."

    Qin Lu was already considering how to meet Nan Yan without alerting others.

    On the first day, he decided to stay put.

    On the second day, the poison in Nan Yan¡¯s body was neutralized, allowing her to move freely. However, she could feel that her strength had not fully recovered.

    If her previous strength was a ten, she was now only at about three or four.

    The toxins continued to suppress her physical strength.

    When Nn came to see her and saw her standing by the window, looking cold all over, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. "Little junior sister, who made you angry?"

    Nan Yan sneered, "I was deceived by you. Your credibility is indeed questionable."

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "It¡¯s nothing," Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him.

    After all, she was currently his captive, and whatever he said, went.

    It seemed that even if she resisted, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    Nn looked at her thoughtfully, suddenly remembering, and exined, "Little junior sister, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I did indeedpletely detoxify you, but your strength is being suppressed by this energy bracelet."

    "This was originally prepared for criminals, especially vicious ones. To prevent them from harming others, the suppression effect naturally needed to be strong."

    "I must say, the developer of this bracelet is quite talented."

    Nn praised with a click of his tongue.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Nn saw Nan Yan¡¯s expression, which not only didn¡¯t improve but also became even more gloomy, and realized once again.

    He kept referring to her as a criminal, as if intentionally reminding her of her current situation.

    No wonder she was unhappy.

    Nn sighed and softened his tone a bit. "Little junior sister, when you agree with my point of view and are willing to work with me for the evolution of all humanity, I will take off this energy suppression bracelet for you and never restrict your freedom again."

    "But before that, to prevent you from recklessly attempting to escape, I can only inconvenience you for a while."

    Nan Yan casually rotated her left hand on the bracelet, looking him straight in the eye, and said lightly, "It¡¯s not difficult to make me agree with your point of view. Just make me believe that the evolution of all humanity is feasible, and I will agree."

 Chapter 523: Meeting - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 523: Meeting - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "If the evolution of humanity can bring about social progress, that¡¯s a good thing, and I won¡¯t refuse. I might even help you with it," Nan Yan said.

    Nn couldn¡¯t contain his smile. "Little junior sister, you finally believe that my intentions are for the good of all humanity!"

    Unconsciously, Nan Yan had begun to suppress her coldness and anger, seeming genuinely engaged in discussing the matter.

    "I can see from our presence alone that humanity still has the potential for evolution. However, driving the evolution of all humanity is a great responsibility and cannot be aplished by just one or two individuals. We need more like-minded people to work together," Nan Yan decided, changing her approach.

    Since she might not be able to leave anytime soon, she resolved to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks to uncover all of his objectives and strategies. Moreover, Nn held gic knowledge that was more advanced andprehensive than hers. Obtaining that from him would make it much easier for her to cure Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    From now on, Nan Yan would slowly start to show signs of being swayed by him, appearing interested in studying these matters together.

    She couldn¡¯t be too hasty. If she changed too quickly, he might suspect that she was putting on an act, deliberately catering to his beliefs to achieve her goals.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly as she lowered her eyes, concealing the fierceness within.

    Nn felt like he had found a kindred spirit, and his emotions soared. He grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand excitedly and said, "Of course, that¡¯s my primary goal. The next step is immortality!"

    Nan Yan forcefully controlled her emotions, resisting the urge to pull her hand away when he grabbed it. She poured cold water on his excitement, saying, "Immortality goes against thews of nature. There¡¯s nothing on Earth that truly lives forever."

    "Who says there isn¡¯t? Those organisms that have been preserved for thousands of years are proof of immortality."

    "They have long lifespans and have existed in the river of time for ages. There are substances in their cells that can maintain immortality, but their genes have defects."

    "If we could transfer the immortal factors from those organisms¡¯ cells to humans and then repair the gic defects inherent in humans, immortality wouldn¡¯t be just a pipe dream."

    Nn¡¯s excitement grew as he spoke, his sickly soft features shing with excitement.

    Nan Yan was secretly rmed.

    This lunatic!

    He really has gonepletely insane!

    Could his constant brainwashing of Second Senior Brother turn him into a lunatic too?

    "Little junior sister, do you think we can seed?" Nn already regarded Nan Yan as one of his own.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t fully embraced his viewpoint yet, Nn was confident that she would eventuallye around.

    Nan Yan was wary of his madness and didn¡¯t want to provoke him, so she replied casually, "This goal is too ambitious. We need to start from the basics. Only after we take the first step can we move on to the second step, gradually getting closer to your goal."

    "You¡¯re right, little junior sister!" Nn looked at her with fervent eyes. "That¡¯s exactly my n!"

    "The first step is already halfway there. Just a little more and we can take itpletely. Will you help me, little junior sister?"

    "You haven¡¯t presented any evidence that convinces me," Nan Yan replied calmly.

    Nan Yan knew that Nn was testing her with that statement. If she readily agreed, it would only make him suspicious that she was deceiving him.

    Nn was suspicious by nature. Despite his eagerness to make Nan Yan his ally and have her join him immediately, he was also acutely aware of her true intentions. If she agreed without hesitation, it would make him suspect that she was lying to him.

    For now, Nan Yan¡¯s behavior was only fifty percent believable to him. The other fifty percent, he couldn¡¯t trust yet.

    After Nn left, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel mentally exhausted, rubbing her temples.

    Dealing with a lunatic was much harder than dealing with a sane person. She had to be constantly vignt, careful not to provoke him and push him over the edge into insanity.

    As she spent more time interacting with him, Nan Yan began to worry if she might also be affected and lose her sanity.

    After alleviating the difort of her headache, Nan Yan went outside.

    Since Nn had not restricted her movements further after putting on the restraining bracelet, she was free to roam within the confines of the base. Except for a few specialboratories she couldn¡¯t ess, she had ess to other areas.

    She needed to find a way to establish contact with the outside world.

 Chapter 524: Meeting - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 524: Meeting - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Casually wandering around the base, Nan Yan walked into a narrow passage only wide enough for one person.

    Halfway through, she suddenly felt a tug on her arm, and before she could even see who it was, she was pulled into a small dark room.

    This was the edge of the base¡¯s control center.

    Nan Yan hade here to scout.

    But as soon as she arrived, she got caught?

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me."

    The familiar voice made Nan Yan pause her instinct to fight back.

    Nan Yan was shocked. "Brother?"

    "Yeah." Qin Lu released Nan Yan¡¯s hand and pulled her into an embrace.

    Even though it had only been a few days since theyst saw each other, it felt like months or years had passed between them.

    He cherished the familiar scent, reluctant to let go.

    Forcing himself to release Nan Yan, he whispered, "Yanyan, time is short, let¡¯s get to the point."

    They couldn¡¯t disappear together for too long.

    Although the surveince allowed Li Yuan to tamper with things outside, with Nn¡¯s caution and attention to Nan Yan, they still had to minimize her disappearance.

    Taking advantage of the faint light seeping through the door crack, Nan Yan finally saw that Qin Lu didn¡¯t look like himself.

    He had disguised himself as Strr.

    For her sake, he had taken risks alone, venturing into the lion¡¯s den. It was impossible not to be moved.

    Nan Yan knew it wasn¡¯t the time for heart-to-heart talks, so she quicklyposed herself.

    "The current Second Senior Brother is not the original one. His real name is Nn, and he¡¯s in a situation simr to mine. He¡¯s a foreign soul upying the body."

    "But unlike me, who took over the body after the original owner died, he forcefully took over my second senior brother¡¯s body while he was still alive. ording to him, my second senior brother¡¯s soul still exists in his mind."

    Nan Yan told Qin Lu the most important information first.

    Qin Lu was indeed surprised by Nn¡¯s existence.

    But he wasn¡¯t overly shocked.

    "He believes that he and I are the same kind, wants to assimte me, and make me participate in gic modification experiments for human evolution."

    As for his talk about evolving all of humanity together, she wouldn¡¯t buy it.

    Nn wasn¡¯t that kind-hearted.

    Everything he did was for his elusive dream of immortality.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by his grandiose words; it wouldn¡¯t change the truth.

    Qin Lu had been silent, listening to Nan Yan¡¯s rapid and clear ount of the information she obtained from Nn¡¯s side, picking out the important parts.

    After she finished, Qin Lu said, "What do you want to do? I¡¯ll stay here to support you."

    "I n to use a strategy of counter-strategy, making him believe that I¡¯m getting close to him, bing his kind. If I can get the types of gic drugs injected into Third Brother and Bai Chen from him, it¡¯ll be easier for me to prepare the antidoteter."

    "Okay, I¡¯ll apany you."

    Qin Lu hadpletely forgotten what Hua Shifang had told him about the shrinking spell onlysting for seven days.

    It was obviously impossible for him to leave Nan Yan alone here.

    He couldn¡¯t trust it!

    !!

 Chapter 525: A Deadly Joke - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 525: A Deadly Joke - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Watching Nan Yan¡¯s hands, ufortably restrained by the energy suspension bracelet, Qin Lu¡¯s heart ached. The sight of her constrained by this device, devised by his very own Jun Lin Group, filled him with a sense of guilt and regret.

    He gently held Nan Yan¡¯s hands as he spoke, "Yanyan... This bracelet was actually developed by my Jun Lin Group. However, I have a way to remove it. I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll have to endure it a little longer..."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan found the situation somewhat ironic. She never imagined that what had trapped her would turn out to be something created by Qin Lu...

    Well, it¡¯s not bad. At least there¡¯s a way to undo it. The two couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. Although it was hard to part ways, they had to separate to avoid arousing Nn¡¯s suspicion.

    Nan Yan¡¯s mood improved considerably. After parting with Qin Lu, instead of returning, she continued to wander around the base. It was important to personally explore the terrain to gain a better understanding.

    In the evening, Nn came to invite Nan Yan to dinner.

    "Little junior sister, how was your stroll around the base today?" Nn leaned on his hands, smiling at Nan Yan with a hint of gloom in his overly delicate features.

    Nan Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on him for a few seconds before she averted her eyes. No wonder she felt something was off when she met Nn in the capital.

    A changed soul altered the impression one gave, even in the same body. Just like her, she was an example of this.

    When the original owner was still alive, she was submissive and extremely humble. She clearly tried her best to please everyone, but she was still hurt and looked down upon by them.

    Now, her situation hadpletely reversed.

    As for her second senior brother, who used to be a warm-hearted guy, he had now turned into someone sinister and sickly.

    The difference was like night and day. He used to put on a facade, trying to align himself with his original personality in front of her. But now, after being exposed, he no longer bothered to conceal his true nature in front of her.

    Casually wielding her knife and fork to cut the steak on her te, Nan Yan replied nonchntly, "It¡¯s okay."

    "Hmm? Little junior sister, what¡¯s not to your liking? Tell me, and I¡¯ll make it right."

 Chapter 526: A Deadly Joke - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 526: A Deadly Joke - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wen Heng sneered in his mind: "Little junior sister is not satisfied with you. Can¡¯t you just go die?"

    Nn: "Shut up!"

    Wen Heng: "I won¡¯t shut up. What can you do about it?"

    Although Nn suppressed him, preventing him from controlling his body, he couldn¡¯t make him leave this body or erase him.

    In the past, when he was suppressed by Nn, sometimes he couldn¡¯t even speak. But in the past few days, he found that he could talk to him without restraint, without experiencing the previous suppression that rendered him speechless.

    This change made him feel like he might have a chance to wrest control of the body back from Nn.

    "By ¡¯average,¡¯ I mean it¡¯s not outstanding, but it¡¯s not bad either. It¡¯s just average, but for here, average is the best. So, you don¡¯t need to change anything."

    Nan Yan was unaware of the ongoing argument between Nn and Wen Heng in their consciousness. But Nn¡¯s subsequent distraction made her narrow her eyes slightly. She put down her knife and fork, looking at him, asking, "Nn, is it my second senior brother talking to you again?"

    Nn, returning from the realm of consciousness to reality, nced with a touch of gloom in his eyes before curling his lips. "Little junior sister, your intelligence puts pressure on me."

    He didn¡¯t directly answer yes or no, but his words indirectly indicated that it was indeed the case.

    "When can I talk to my second senior brother?"

    Nn¡¯s expression changed, bing even more gloomy. He said resentfully, "Little junior sister, am I not treating you well? You only want to see him, and don¡¯t want to see me at all?"

    Nan Yan remained silent. He really had no self-awareness. Do all madmen behave like this? Arrogantly presuming their own importance?

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t do anything with a madman who couldn¡¯t be provoked. She could only exin, "I see you every day. It¡¯s been over ten years since Ist saw my second senior brother."

    "You promised to let me see him. What, suddenly your word doesn¡¯t count?"

    Nn red at her gloomily. "But I also said, only when little junior sister¡¯s performance satisfies me will I let you see him."

    Nan Yan sneered, "So it seems I won¡¯t be seeing my second senior brother."

    Whether she could see him or not was not solely determined by his standards. It was a trap. Yeah, she couldn¡¯t fall into it.

    Qin Lu watched the scene through the monitor, pressing his temples with his hand to suppress his emotions.

    He needed to stay calm; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be him in danger, but Nan Yan too...

 Chapter 527: A Deadly Joke - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 527: A Deadly Joke - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Little junior sister has never tried, so how would she know if it won¡¯t work?"

    "There¡¯s no need to try." Nan Yan picked up her fork and knife again, eating expressionlessly. Her body was her own; not eating would only weaken her further.

    Nn stared at Nan Yan intently. Every minute and every second spent with her only made him more attracted to her.

    His desire to win her heart grew stronger. Leaning forward, his eyes took on a strange gleam. "Little junior sister, let me tell you the quickest way to satisfy me. How about it?"

    Nan Yan replied, "Let¡¯s hear it."

    "You kiss me." Nn pointed to his cheek, raising an eyebrow suggestively. "And I¡¯ll..."

    Before he could finish, Nan Yan¡¯s steak knife whizzed past his neck and embedded itself in the wall behind him. Nn remained still, and Nan Yan continued eating as if nothing had happened, switching her fork from her left hand to her right and biting into her steak.

    After a moment, Nn brushed his neck with his fingertips, leaving a trace of blood. Nan Yan¡¯s knife had grazed his neck, cutting only the outeryer of skin.

    It was just a few drops of blood, not even enough to warrant a bandage. But Nan Yan¡¯s action was a warning. Even bound by him, she had the ability to kill him.

    Nn nced at the bloodstain, then licked his bloody fingertip with fiery eyes. Her actions only fueled his desire. He lowered his gaze to hide the evil in his eyes and said slowly, "Little junior sister, I was just joking. Don¡¯t be angry."

    "Coincidentally, I was joking too. My hand slipped," Nan Yan replied casually.

    Nn, hearing Wen Heng¡¯s roar and anger in his mind, kept his eyes fixed on Nan Yan, smiling. "Well, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind."

    Nan Yan finished her steak and stood up. "In the future, it¡¯s best to avoid such deadly jokes."

    Nn watched her leave the dining room without stopping her or following. He stood up, removed the steak knife from the wall, and yed with it in his hand.

    Then, he licked the de. His tongue was cut by the de, and a trickle of blood emerged, making him look like a vampire.

    Wen Heng was deeply disturbed by his sickening behavior. Knowing that nothing he said would affect him, he decided it was best to remain silent.

 Chapter 528: Youâ€™re Smart Enough to Guess What I Want - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 528: You¡¯re Smart Enough to Guess What I Want - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Time flew by unnoticed, and before they knew it, the 7th day had arrived.

    Qin Lu assured Li Yuan and the others that Nan Yan was safe, and he coordinated with them to facilitate his extraction in ordance with Nan Yan¡¯s n.

    With the arrangements in ce, Qin Lu entrusted amunication device to Nan Yan, enabling her to reach out to the outside world when she was ready to make her escape.

    Meanwhile, Li Yuan and others had already orchestrated a bombing of the underground base entrance to facilitate Qin Lu¡¯s extraction, alerting Nn and the Seven Deadly Sins operatives.

    After emerging from the underground base, Qin Lu¡¯s body began to weaken gradually. The bone reduction technique used on him by Hua Shifang started to lose its effect.

    The height that had been forciblypressed began to release, but in exchange, there came a soreness and pain from between the bones.

    Even though Qin Lu had mentally prepared himself, the physical weakness exceeded his expectations. Almost immediately after it started to wear off, he lost his bnce, swaying and eventually kneeling on the ground.

    In the next moment, heavy amounts of cold sweat poured out, quickly soaking his clothes, with the sweat from his forehead dripping down his face. He tried to stand up, but it took two falls before he managed to rise, supporting himself on the ground.

    Footsteps sounded behind him. It was likely Nn who had noticed his disappearance and guessed that he and Li Yuan were coborating, intending to capture him.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened, as he endured the weakness and pain coursing through his body, struggling to move forward and find a ce to hide.

    "He won¡¯t go too far. Expand the search area!" Chapman¡¯s cold voice echoed from nearby.

    Qin Lu leaned against the wall, his body sliding down due to fatigue. This wouldn¡¯t do; he couldn¡¯t move. And the people who were supposed to assist him had no idea where he was.

    He had given the onlymunication device to Nan Yan, so now he had to rely on their tacit understanding to see if they could find him before Chapman did.

    Chapman¡¯s men spread out, rapidly searching the surroundings. Qin Lu leaned against the wall, slowly closing his eyes. He needed to conserve his energy, waiting for an opportunity to strike back.

    As time passed, footsteps came and went, some moving farther away, while others drew closer. Perhaps they assumed he had left the base quickly after escaping, so for the time being, no one came to search this area.

    Adapting to this sense of powerlessness, Qin Lu¡¯s breathing gradually became steady. If it weren¡¯t for the continuous cold sweat on his forehead, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the extent of his current suffering.

    Someone was approaching!

 Chapter 529: Youâ€™re Smart Enough to Guess What I Want - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 529: You¡¯re Smart Enough to Guess What I Want - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes sharpened as he looked towards the direction of the footsteps, sharp as knives.

    Listening to the footsteps, he calcted the distance between the other person and himself. By the time the person was only three steps away, he was ready.

    When the person showed their head, Qin Lu attacked suddenly. The individual had onlye over for convenience and had no idea that Qin Lu would be hiding here.

    In a moment of carelessness, Qin Lu grabbed him by the neck. Without even uttering a word, the person was choked unconscious by him.

    If Qin Lu weren¡¯t so weak now, this move could have cost the person his life. Without time to think of anything else, after knocking him out, Qin Lu dragged his painfully sore body away from there as quickly as possible.

    Chapman heard a slightmotioning from that direction. Initially, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but after three minutes had passed and the person who had gone inside the building hadn¡¯te out, he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.

    With furrowed brows, he strode quickly towards that direction. Upon entering the building, he saw his subordinate lying on the ground. Squatting beside him, he checked under his nose and on his neck to confirm that he was still alive, his expression somewhatplicated.

    Since Strr was already betraying his master, why would he show mercy to those who came to hunt him down?

    Did he have some kind of reason? But...

    No matter what his reason might be, betrayal of the master was unforgivable! However, considering their years of friendship, he could let him die a bit more easily.

    Chapman surveyed the surroundings of the room gloomily. He saw a puddle of water on the ground. At first, he thought it was urine, but seeing a clear trail beside it, with a drop of water every ten centimeters, he followed the trail.

    Following this water trail, he reached outside the room. Once outside, due to the ground material, he couldn¡¯t see the droplets anymore.

    However, he didn¡¯t need to. Because there was only one passage here, if he had run out of this room, there was only one way to go.

    Qin Lu swore that he had never been in such a miserable state in his life. Every step felt like walking on a razor¡¯s edge, every move akin to being tortured. What used to be effortless movements now felt as difficult as climbing to the heavens.

    Chapman had already found the path he had taken. With his current speed, it wouldn¡¯t take him more than a few seconds to catch up with him.

    Qin Lu supported himself against the wall with his left hand, propping himself up, and pulled out a short de from his waist with his right hand. This was his only weapon.

    Just as Chapman was about to find him, and he was prepared to fight to the death, there came a shout from outside, "Got him!"

 Chapter 530: Youâ€™re Smart Enough to Guess What I Want - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 530: You¡¯re Smart Enough to Guess What I Want - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Chapman paused for a moment, scanned the surroundings, remained silent for two seconds, and then turned back.

    Once he left, another figure approached, and Qin Lu was about to attack when the person grabbed his hand, lowering his voice to ask, "Mr. Qin, can you still walk?" It was Qin Yi.

    Qin Lu looked at him, his gaze shifting from his hand being held to his wrist, and leaned against the wall, whispering, "No."

    If he had even a shred of strength left, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable situation of being chased. Qin Yi understood, sent a message on his phone, and then carried Qin Lu on his back, quickly leaving the area.

    At the Merck Biotech Laboratory.

    Hua Shifang was currently here. Nan Yan had wanted to bring him here earlier to check on Shen Junqing and Bai Chen¡¯s condition, but due to various reasons, he hadn¡¯t been able toe. Now, by a twist of fate, he hade.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen were sleeping in the sameboratory,pletely dependent on various medical devices connected to their bodies to sustain their lives.

    Hua Shifang had examined their bodies on the first day he arrived. The final results were not ideal. Traditional Chinese medicine didn¡¯t seem to have as good an effect on the damage caused by this gic drug.

    To save them, they needed to find a way to restore their gic sequences to their original state, or else all the treatments would be in vain.

    Qin Yi directly brought Qin Lu to theboratory. When Hua Shifang saw his current condition, he shook his head.

    "I can¡¯t do anything about the aftereffects. This is the price he paid for forcibly shrinking his bones."

    "Although it¡¯s ufortable, it¡¯s not dangerous. Just rest well for a few days."

    Qin Lu felt anxious. But Hua Shifang couldn¡¯t alleviate his aftereffects; he could only wait. Not feeling at ease leaving Nan Yan alone in the base, he called Li Yuan and asked him to bring aputer to theboratory.

    Li Yuan: "..."

    He was quite curious about where Qin Lu got the courage to speak to him in such a tone!

    Zui Gui advised, "He¡¯s currently injured. Just bear with it, and deal with himter when he¡¯s better." They wouldn¡¯t take advantage of Qin Lu¡¯s current weakness to bully him.

    So that day, Li Yuan and Zui Gui took theputer to Merck. Then they converted the room where Qin Lu was recuperating into an information room.

    A few dayster, after Li Yuan finished talking to Nan Yan, he solemnly said to Qin Lu, "Yanyan said she has gained Nn¡¯s trust and is ready to join his n."

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened. "She told me before she left."

 Chapter 531: Repaying Evil with Evil - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 531: Repaying Evil with Evil - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn chuckled. His gloomy eyes, tainted with a sickly obsession, fixed upon the young girl before him. "Yanyan, you¡¯re too naive," he remarked.

    He admitted that Nan Yan had the ability to kill him.

    However, the condition was that her strength was not restrained by the energy suppression bracelet.

    Just before, Nan Yan was in a state where she couldn¡¯t even sit properly. Want to kill him?

    "You must understand, it¡¯s because I chose to indulge and pamper you that you¡¯re in this position now. But if I no longer wish to y this game of love with you, to me, you¡¯re nothing more than a piece of meat on the chopping block."

    He could do as he pleased. He had indeed made up his mind; he wanted her. If he couldn¡¯t have her willingly, he didn¡¯t mind taking her by force.

    Nan Yan gave a cold scoff and then immediately took action. Though the energy suppression bracelet restrained half of her strength, a swift resolution would minimize its impact.

    Nn initially thought Nan Yan was just trying to warn him, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to actually attack him, and with every intention of killing him at that!

    Nn mostly relied on his brain, but he¡¯s also skilled in martial arts. However,pared to Nan Yan, who had learnedbat techniques in the army and fought in underground arenas, he was clearly at a disadvantage. Their strengths were simply not on par.

    Meanwhile, within Nn¡¯s mind, Wen Heng¡¯s voice stirred, "Are you seeking death by challenging Little Junior Sister¡¯s strength? Don¡¯t underestimate her just because she¡¯s a woman. When the three of us were in Shennongjia, she dominated us with her fists."

    "Little Junior Sister¡¯s talent in martial arts is praised as a natural gift by our master. If you provoke her, she will truly end your life."

    "Shut up!" Nn snapped in irritation. "Don¡¯t forget, if she kills me, you¡¯ll die too!"

    Wen Heng: "..."

    Seemed like that was indeed the case. He really didn¡¯t want to die...

    Distracted by Wen Heng¡¯s voice, Nn failed to evade Nan Yan¡¯s attack.

    She struck his throat with her elbow, but reduced the force by half upon impact. Despite this, Nn still grimaced in pain, clutching his throat as if it had been crushed.

    He lost the ability to fight back, while Nan Yan¡¯s strength also waned. She grabbed his cor and injected a vial of serum into his neck, coldly administering the substance into his bloodstream.

    Initially, she hadn¡¯t nned to confront him so aggressively, hoping to extract useful information from him. However, it seemed that brute force was the more effective approach.

    "What... cough... what did you... cough... inject me with?" Nn leaned against the wall, his face flushed and contorted in pain, as he rubbed his aching throat, hoarsely asking, "Do you really want to kill me?"

    "Don¡¯t forget, if you kill me, your second senior brother won¡¯t survive," he added.

 Chapter 532: Repaying Evil with Evil - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 532: Repaying Evil with Evil - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    He repeatedly reminded Nan Yan, making it clear that she should deeply remember that he and Wen Heng were intertwined; hurting him would cause Wen Heng equal pain.

    Although Wen Heng couldn¡¯t sense pain in his consciousness, if this body died, his consciousness within it would also dissipate.

    "I won¡¯t kill you," Nan Yan said indifferently. "I¡¯ll extract you from Wen Heng¡¯s body and then finish you off."

    "Haha..." Nnughed hoarsely as if he found something amusing, but theughter tugged at his throat, causing him to stop abruptly due to the pain. Then, he stared at Nan Yan gloomily and said coldly, "You don¡¯t have the ability."

    "Whether I have the ability or not, I need to try it out first," Nan Yan repliedzily, uninterested in wasting any more time here.

    She was nning to go to the Imperial University, as the new term was about to start, to talk to Dean Zong Jinqi about the research on gic potions.

    After investigating here for a few days, she hadn¡¯t found any antidotes rted to the gic potions on Shen Junqing and Bai Chen. Perhaps, when they were used as guinea pigs, they never intended for them to survive. Therefore, they injected more than a dozen different types of potions to test their tolerance levels.

    Nn gazed at her gloomily, "What do you want to do?"

    He had been too careless. Years of smooth sailing had made himck vignce. He had always thought Nan Yan was now his captive, under his control, especially with her recent docility, making him believe she wouldn¡¯t show her fangs.

    However, reality pped him hard in the face, forcing him to face the mistakes he had made. He shouldn¡¯t have injected Nan Yan with the antidote; he should have kept her trapped. He could have only let her go free after he possessed her, after she bore his child!

    Nn regretted deeply, but it was toote now.

    In response to Nan Yan¡¯s questioning, he just gave her a cold stare.

    Then she pressed her earpiece and contacted Li Yuan. "Come pick me up."

    She could still contact the outside world! This was something Nn hadn¡¯t anticipated. However, he sneered, "Do you think you can leave just because you injected me with your potion?"

    Nn had eased some of the pain, but his vocal cords were still hoarse, and his eyes were filled with shadows. "Without my orders, you won¡¯t be able to leave the base."

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to his self-righteous words. She wanted to leave, and Nn couldn¡¯t stop her.

    When Li Yuan received Nan Yan¡¯s call, everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief. They had witnessed their confrontation through surveince.

    Faced with Nan Yan¡¯s prowess, they could only remain silent, especially Zui Gui. Nan Yan¡¯s excellence often made him wonder why, as a man, he couldn¡¯t surpass her.

    Was Little Yanyan just too outstanding, or was he too ipetent?

    Li Yuan stood up. "I¡¯ll go pick up Yan Yan."

    Qin Lu said solemnly, "The restraint bracelet on her wrist needs to be removed before we can take her out. I¡¯ll go with you."

    His stamina hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, but he could move normally without any problems. However, Hua Shifang warned him not to act again until the aftereffects hadpletely passed.

    "Okay," Li Yuan responded, "I¡¯ll arrange the car."

 Chapter 533: Repaying Evil with Evil - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 533: Repaying Evil with Evil - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At the Seven Deadly Sins base, Nn already knew what Nan Yan had injected him with.

    He now experienced the same situation Nan Yan had faced before. Completely powerless, unable to move even a finger, except for blinking his eyes and speaking, his entire body remained motionless like a puppet.

    The intensity of this medication was more domineeringpared to what he had previously administered to Nan Yan. Nan Yan was effectively repaying him in his own coin.

    Perfect! She wanted to ensure Nn remained uncontroble, so rendering himpletely immobile was the best option.

    Two hourster, Qin Lu and Li Yuan arrived outside the Seven Deadly Sins base. Nan Yan found the wheelchair Nn had used to push her and ced him on it, pushing him to the door. She intended to take Nn with her to study how to extract Wen Heng.

    "The restraint bracelet on your wrist is still there. Once you step out of this door, you will be subjected to electric shocks. Are you sure you want to leave?" Nn said with a sneer.

    Even if he was under control, he didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to leave like this. At least, this was his territory. However, once he left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the environmental advantage and find a way to remove the virus from his body.

    Nan Yan directly took out a silver needle and jabbed it into his throat, making him temporarily mute. Angry res conveyed his current mood.

    However, besides expressing anger with his eyes, he could only be manipted by Nan Yan. Cracking the firstyer of the password wasn¡¯t difficult. It took five minutes to break through the firstyer.

    Nan Yan then lifted Nn and checked his fingerprints and irises. When checking his iris, Nn didn¡¯t want to cooperate. Nan Yan gave him another injection, making his eyelids unable to close for the iris check. The final DNA check was effortless with Nn¡¯s presence.

    After the four-tier check, the tightly closed base gate was opened. Nan Yan pushed him into the elevator leading to the outside. As she ascended, the restraint bracelet detected her leaving Nn¡¯s set range and began issuing warnings.

    Beep beep beep... The harsh and sharp sound didn¡¯t cause Nan Yan¡¯s expression to change in the slightest.

    After fifteen seconds of warnings and Nan Yan still not returning to the safe distance, the punishment began. The restraint bracelet released a high voltage, causing Nan Yan¡¯s body to convulse uncontrobly.

    Her hand rested on the wheelchair, which was made of metal and therefore conductive, so both Nan Yan and Nn sitting on the wheelchair were shocked.

    Poor Nn, unable to utter a word due to the mute, could only widen his pupils, indicating how much pain he was in. Nan Yan gritted her teeth, enduring the pain of being shocked.

    One minuteter, the elevator finally reached the ground floor. The moment the door opened, a figure rushed in.

 Chapter 534: Destroying the Headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 534: Destroying the Headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu swiftly caught Nan Yan in his arms as she fainted from the excruciating pain. Despite removing the bracelet quickly, it was already toote; Nan Yan¡¯s hands were severely burnt.

    Without hesitation, Qin Lu and Li Yuan rushed them back as quickly as possible for Hua Shifang to treat Nan Yan.

    The following day, Nan Yan woke up and felt the pain in her hands once more. However, she suddenly remembered the urgent matter at hand which was to extract Nn from her second senior brother¡¯s body.

    "Master, do you have any way to help Second Brother suppress Nn and regain control of his body?" Currently, Wen Heng could only exist in consciousness, suppressed by Nn. It¡¯s strange that his own body couldn¡¯t be controlled, overtaken by an outsider¡¯s soul. Such a situation is indeed unbelievable."

    Hua Shifang pinched his brow and slowly said, "It¡¯s not that easy." He wasn¡¯t as well-versed in mental research as he was in traditional Chinese medicine.

    Nan Yan nodded in understanding and whispered, "There will always be a way."

    At least now, with Wen Heng brought back, Nn won¡¯t be able to use Second Brother¡¯s body to do harm anymore.

    "You should rest and recover properly. Don¡¯t worry about anything else for now," Hua Shifang furrowed his brow slightly. "You know how important your hands are, take good care of yourself and don¡¯t leave any seque."

    Nan Yan replied, "I know."

    "You should rest. I shall not disturb you."

    "Okay."

    After Hua Shifang left, Marcus arrived shortly after. He looked at Nan Yan with some concern.

    Seeing this, Nan Yan gently patted him on the head with her uninjured hand and whispered, "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry."

    Marcus¡¯s eyes welled up slightly, feeling a bit annoyed as he opened her hand, "You always say it¡¯s okay. No matter how serious your injuries were before, every time youe back, you say it¡¯s okay. What does ¡¯not okay¡¯ mean to you?"

    She¡¯s human, not a god. Why doesn¡¯t she know how to take care of herself a little!

    "Life and death are what matter," Nan Yan smiled. "Other than that, nothing is a big deal to me." But that¡¯s rtive to her own life. If someone she cared about was injured, that would be uneptable to her. Marcus red at her, seeing she still seemed indifferent.

    In the end, he could only snort in frustration and sit beside her with a stern face, slicing an apple for her. After slicing the apple into small pieces, he ced them in front of her. "Have some fruit." If she won¡¯t take care of herself, he¡¯ll take care of her.

    Nan Yan speared the apple with a fruit fork and took a few bites. Then, she raised an eyebrow and asked, "Where are Qin Lu and Li Yuan?"

    She woke up and hadn¡¯t seen Qin Lu yet. That¡¯s not quite normal.

    If everything was normal, Qin Lu would be here waiting for her to wake up.

    And Li Yuan...

 Chapter 535: Destroying the Headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 535: Destroying the Headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "They¡¯ve gone back to the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters."

    This kind of evil organization must not be allowed to continue existing.

    "Oh..." Nan Yan set down the fork she was holding. "Go fetch the notebook that Li Yuan used before."

    Marcus guessed what she intended and objected, "Your hand is injured now, don¡¯t mess around!"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "I still have one hand, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t use it at all."

    Marcus found himself speechless. Unable to argue further, he reluctantly retrieved the notebook and ced it in front of her.

    "Be careful. If you tell me what needs to be done, I can assist you," he offered.

    "Ha," Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and chuckled lightly. "I think I¡¯ll handle it myself. With just one hand, I¡¯m still better than you, theputer illiterate."

    Marcus felt a bit defeated. He knew what she said was true.

    With a stern expression, he stood silently by her side, monitoring her to prevent her from using her injured hand out of habit.

    Using only one hand, Nan Yan swiftly typed on the keyboard. Though not as fast as with both hands, the movement was still swift like a blur.

    Qin Lu and Li Yuan aimed to take advantage of Nn¡¯s capture and the disarray in the Seven Deadly Sins organization topletely destroy the evil organization.

    The entrance had already been forcibly sted open, and Chapman and his men were still putting up resistance.

    However, this time, Qin Lu brought along a specially equipped tactical team with state-of-the-art weapons.

    As they entered the base, it was like wolves entering a flock of sheep, leaving them powerless to resist.

    Most of the security personnel in the base had undergone gic enhancement, but despite their enhanced bodies, they were still mortal and vulnerable to bullets.

    Chapman was captured alive.

    With Nn caught and their leadership in disarray, the remaining members lost their will to resist and surrendered one after another.

    Nan Yan watched through the surveince cameras as they peacefully resolved the Seven Deadly Sins issue, finally able to rx.

    She shut down theputer and drifted off into a deep sleep.

    #

    After three days of resting, the wrist injury began to heal.

    Nan Yan had also slept for nearly three days, and her depleted body finally seemed toe back to life, brimming with energy and vitality.

    On the fourth day, Nan Yan went to theboratory to see Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    They were still lying quietly on the experimental table, sustained by external medical equipment.

    Having been deprived of sunlight for so long, their skin had turned pale, and being only sustained by nutrient fluid had caused them to be visibly thinner.

    Standing silently by their side, feeling both guilty and remorseful, Nan Yan whispered, " Third Brother, Bai Chen, please wait for me a little longer. I promise I will wake you up..."

 Chapter 536: Destroying the Headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 536: Destroying the Headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Exiting theboratory, she lifted her head, forcing the tears back into her eyes. Marcus, waiting outside, hesitated to approach when he saw her in this state. Giving her some time to calm down, he sighed before stepping forward.

    "Yanyan, that guy Nn wants to see you."

    In truth, Nan Yan harbored an aversion towards Nn, given his twisted and deranged thoughts which repulsed her. However, considering the symbiotic link between Wen Heng and him, she decided to meet him.

    Nn was locked in a windowless room with only a door. The poison Nan Yan had administered still coursed through his body.

    However, for some reason, after Hua Shifang saw himst time, he decided to alleviate some of the effects of the poison for him.

    Now he can support himself with objects to stand up, and his basic living abilities are mostly self-sufficient. However, escaping from here is nothing but a pipe dream.

    "You want to see me?" Nan Yan looked at Nn, who appeared to have aged several years in just four days, with suspicion, then nced at Marcus by her side.

    Marcus hastened to exin, "I didn¡¯t mistreat him!"

    Though he indeed had ns to torment Nn initially, upon realizing Wen Heng was still within him, he abandoned the idea. Nevertheless, he had neglected to provide him with food.

    For four days, Nn had been surviving on nothing but saliva, his hunger gnawing at him relentlessly.

    "Nan Yan, if you don¡¯t want me to drag your Second Senior Brother down with me, then neutralize the poison on me and let me go!" Nn¡¯s gaze turned dark and resentful as he fixed it on Nan Yan.

    His already disturbed mind had only worsened during his four-day confinement, filled with regret for his previous leniency towards Nan Yan.

    He was on the brink of madness, or perhaps he was already mad, just pushed further by the current circumstances.

    Nan Yan sneered indifferently and said, "Darling, I suggest you stick to dreaming while you sleep over here."

    "Pfft..." Marcus choked on his own saliva.

    Her words were really provoking.

    "You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll kill him?"

    "If you kill him, you¡¯ll die too. But from what I know about you, you definitely don¡¯t want to die."

    Nan Yan looked at him coldly. "If you wanted to see me just to say these useless words, then I¡¯m leaving."

    "You dare!" Nn shouted sharply, "Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to kill him!"

    Nan Yan suddenly had an idea. She proposed, "I can neutralize the poison for you and let you go... but you have to allow my Second Senior brother to take over this body for five days."

    She reasoned that during these 5 days, she could figure out a way to expel him from her Second Senior brother¡¯s body.

    Additionally, they might gather more information that could prove useful in saving Shen Junqing and Baichen.

    Unwilling to stay there for another moment, Nn quickly agreed to the proposal.

 Chapter 537: Jiang Nai Goes Missing - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 537: Jiang Nai Goes Missing - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan adjusted quickly.

    By the time Qin Lu returned, she had already returned to normal.

    This time, Qin Lu and Li Yuan took advantage of Nn¡¯s capture to directly destroy several bases located in Country M. Following the information obtained from the headquarters, they also destroyed two other backup bases that were about to be activated.

    After a few busy days, they looked a bit dusty.

    However, Qin Lu still went to see Nan Yan as soon as he returned.

    Nan Yan was in theboratory.

    Her wrist injury had not yet healed, so Hua Shifang did not allow her to do anything. Standing beside her was Nn.

    Or rather, he shouldn¡¯t be called Nn anymore; now, he was controlled by Wen Heng.

    Nn fulfilled his promise and allowed Wen Heng to control the body for five days.

    Wen Heng, in order to maintain the affection of Hua Shifang and Nan Yan towards him and to prevent them from distancing themselves or neglecting him because of Nn¡¯s misuse of his body, went to great lengths.

    So, after gaining control of the body, Wen Heng knew that Nan Yan was trying her best to cure Shen Junqing and Bai Chen. He obtained a synthesized drug from Nn, which was half of the gene medicine injected into both of them, as a gesture of his ¡¯sincerity¡¯.

    However, because Nn only provided half of the drugs, it wasn¡¯t easy to research the true antidote.

    When Qin Lu arrived, Hua Shifang was silently pouring the failed antidote into a specialized container.

    Nan Yan pursed her lips andforted him, "Master, with insufficient information, it¡¯s not easy to research. Don¡¯t worry."

    Hua Shifang said nothing.

    He really wasn¡¯t that fragile.

    He even had to let his disciplefort him.

    Hua Shifang calmly put down what he was holding and wiped his hands with the disinfectant wipes handed to him by Wen Heng. "Well, there¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s take it slowly."

    His gaze shifted to Qin Lu, who was standing at the door, and he spoke, "You¡¯re back."

    Qin Lu was worried that his sudden approach might disturb their experiment, so he conscientiously stood at the door waiting.

    Upon hearing Hua Shifang call him, he walked over.

    "Elder Hua," Qin Lu respectfully greeted, then looked at Nan Yan with concern. "Yanyan, is your hand better?"

    Nan Yan nodded obediently, "With Master here, it¡¯s actually not a big deal."

    It had been a week now, and although the wound looked somewhat grim on the outside, it was already healing internally. And to prevent any lingering effects on her hand, her master used acupuncture to stimte her nerves every day.

    Hua Shifang watched the atmosphere between the two young lovers and, considering that Qin Lu hadn¡¯t seen Nan Yan for a week, said:

    "Nan Yan¡¯s hand needs a dressing change. You apany her to find Marcus."

    "Okay."

    Qin Lu nodded, then naturally took Nan Yan¡¯s uninjured hand.

    After several days of failures in a row, Elder Hua was actually quite exhausted. Seeing Nan Yan and Qin Lu leave, he furrowed his brow, called for Wen Heng, and also left theboratory.

    Qin Lu squeezed Nan Yan¡¯s small hand, the warmth of her palm making him feel softened.

    These few days, he had been killing too much, surrounded by murderous intent, and even the people around him dared not approach.

    To avoid scaring Nan Yan, he had been trying to restrain himself as much as possible.

    However, Nan Yan could still sense the suppressed killing intent emanating from him.

    Of course, it was not very realistic to try to scare her to that extent.

    She curved her lips and chuckled softly, "Brother..."

    At that moment, Qin Lu also spoke up, "Yanyan..."

    "You go first."

    "You go first."

    They both spoke at the same time.

    Then there was a moment of silence.

    Qin Lu indulgently reached out and rubbed her head, smiling faintly, "You go first."

    "It¡¯s nothing, actually. I just wanted to ask you about the Seven Deadly Sins."

    "Basically eradicated," Qin Lu replied.

    "That¡¯s good." Nan Yan felt a little relieved in her heart.

    After all, she had promised Nn that she would let him go.

    Now that the Seven Deadly Sins had been dealt with, even if they were to regroup, it would take time.

    During this time, she would think of a way to drive him out of her second senior brother¡¯s body.

    "Brother, what did you want to tell me?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s smile was warm and shallow. "Nothing much, just wanted to call you."

    He missed her.

    Although it had only been a week since theyst met, the longing in his heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed. As soon as he saw her, he wanted to embrace her.

    "Are you sure everything¡¯s okay?"

    Nan Yan looked at him suspiciously, her beautiful eyes staring straight at him.

    Why did she feel like he had something to tell her after calling her?

 Chapter 538: Jiang Nai Goes Missing - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 538: Jiang Nai Goes Missing - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu silently gazed into her eyes, then suddenly lowered his head, leaning closer to her ear, and whispered, "I missed you, does that count?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    "It counts!"

    With that, she gently hugged his waist.

    Qin Lu embraced her with satisfaction, lowered his head to kiss her head, and let out a barely audible sigh.

    She was still too young...

    Despite skipping grades and entering university early, he felt he shouldn¡¯t act too animalistic.

    At least wait until she¡¯s twenty...

    "Cough cough..."

    Marcus, who happened to witness this scene as he turned around sharply, stood facing the door, hands still on it, awkwardly reminding them.

    They were "reunited after a long absence," caught up in their emotions, he understood.

    But did they have to disy affection right outside his office?

    Were they mocking him, the single guy?

    The two of them, still embracing, released each other and looked calmly at Marcus.

    So, only he felt embarrassed for witnessing their affectionate moment?

    The problem was, the two big shots were staring at him calmly and steadily, making him feel immense pressure, even feeling the urge to flee and surrender this ce to them.

    Pressed against the door, his gaze shifting and stuttering, Marcus spoke, "Is... is there something you need?"

    Qin Lu held Nan Yan¡¯s arm and raised her injured hand. "To change the dressing."

    "Oh... um...e in then," Marcus sighed in relief. But didn¡¯t they just change it yesterday? It should be tomorrow!

    But since they were already here, might as well do it.

    Marcus swiftly fetched the ointment for Nan Yan¡¯s wrist and then unwrapped the bandage, revealing the wound beneath.

    The wound was healing, albeit slowlypared to a normal injury.

    The red scar stood out starkly against her porcin skin, resembling a burn, quite unsightly.

    Qin Lu furrowed his brow, his eyes filled with concern.

    Nan Yan, however, didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. She lifted her head to see the concern in his eyes, licked her lips, and exined, "It just looks a bit serious, but it doesn¡¯t hurt."

    Applying the ointment, she only felt a cool sensation on the wound. Apart from theck of strength, it really didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    But when her master administered acupuncture, that was when it truly hurt.

    Every time she underwent acupuncture, she would break out in a cold sweat, her face pale with pain.

    But she had to endure such stimtion to fully restore the function of her hand and avoid any lingering effects.

    Qin Lu suppressed his emotions and gently massaged her shoulder with hisrge hand. "It will get better."

    Whether it was the wound or the scar, they would heal.

    Nan Yan nodded nomittally.

    That much was true.

    After reapplying the medication, Marcus neatly tidied up and discreetly exited his office, leaving the room for them to use.

    He even thoughtfully closed the door behind him.

    Look at how considerate he was!

    Contrary to what Marcus may have thought, Nan Yan and Qin Lu didn¡¯t indulge in affection while alone. Instead, they discussed serious matters.

    She also informed Qin Lu of her intentions regarding Nn.

    Qin Lu shrugged, "It¡¯s up to you to decide on these matters."

    Whatever she wanted to do, he would support her.

    #

    Originally, Nan Yan nned to stay at Marcus¡¯s ce until her wrist was better before returning to China.

    But a phone call came in, forcing her to return as soon as possible.

    Jiang Nai was missing.

    Old Master An realized she was missing; in fact, she had been missing for two days.

    Because everyone had been staying on the Lu Family¡¯s side recently, Jiang Nai, not wanting to trouble them, had been living in the servant¡¯s quarters.

    She wasn¡¯t picky about food, clothing, or lodging. As long as she had enough to eat, was warm, and had a ce to sleep, she was content. Moreover, the servant¡¯s quarters were independent rooms, so there was no inconvenience.

    Jiang Nai was well-liked for her amiable personality and her responsible nature by everyone in the Lu Family.

    When Mei Yi, the maid living next door, realized she hadn¡¯t returned for two days, she went to ask Old Master An if she had gone home.

    Old Master An told her that Jiang Nai was an orphan who had grown up in the welfare home. Although she did asionally go back there a few times a month, she always informed him beforehand.

    Because he would always have the driver bring some supplies for the welfare home when he sent her back.

    It was impossible for her to leave without a word.

    It was only then that everyone realized she was missing.

    Old Master An and Old Master Lu immediately sent people to look for her.

    The news that came back from the welfare home was that Jiang Nai hadn¡¯t returned there.

 Chapter 539: Jiang Nai Goes Missing - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 539: Jiang Nai Goes Missing - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In school, news came back that she hadn¡¯t attended sses for the past two days.

    They tried various methods but couldn¡¯t find Jiang Nai¡¯s whereabouts. Finally, they had no choice but to contact Nan Yan.

    That same day, they returned to China.

    As for Nn, because the time was up and Nn regained control of his body, he asked Nan Yan to fulfill their agreement and let him leave.

    Nan Yan, constrained by Wen Heng¡¯s presence, could only let Nn go.

    After Nn left Merck, Nan Yan wanted someone to monitor him.

    But soon, he disappeared without a trace, as if he vanished into thin air, leaving no trace behind.

    Li Yuan would use the Dark Realm¡¯s abilities to track him down with all his might.

    Now, the most important thing was to find Jiang Nai.

    Upon returning to China, it was already approaching evening, with darkness setting in within the next hour.

    They went straight to the Lu residence.

    Old Master An and Old Master Lu were both anxious, too worried to even eat.

    Seeing Nan Yan and the others return, Old Master An hurriedly grabbed her hand and anxiously said, "Yanyan, we can¡¯t find Jiang Nai anywhere. Could something have happened to her?"

    In his emotional turmoil, he identally grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s injured wrist.

    Qin Lu furrowed his brows, wanting to remind Old Master An, but was secretly stopped by Nan Yan.

    In a soothing voice, she reassured, "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look into it."

    To prevent Old Master An from seeing her injury and getting worried, she wrapped the bandaged wrist with a sports wristband, concealing her injury.

    Old Master An nodded, "Okay, let¡¯s investigate first."

    "Yanyan, I¡¯ll leave Jiang Nai¡¯s matter to you!"

    Old Master Lu was equally worried.

    Jiang Nai was now Old Master Lu¡¯s disciple.

    Her talent in chess surprised Old Master Lu, who, unable to teach Nan Yan art, found a disciple who suited his preferences very well. Old Master Lu now treasured Jiang Nai dearly.

    On the first day of high school, Jiang Nai was sent off by Old Master Lu.

    At that time, Old Master An¡¯s health hadn¡¯t improved yet, otherwise, he would have gone too.

    After reassuring the two elders, Nan Yan took out her notebook.

    But Qin Lu took it from her, "Your hand shouldn¡¯t engage in strenuous activities. I¡¯ll do it."

    Controlling aputer requires sensitivity and demands a high level of hand nerve control.

    Although Nan Yan¡¯s hand could move, she couldn¡¯t manipte theputer quickly for extended periods of time.

    Old Master An suddenly noticed that Nan Yan was wearing a wrist brace and quickly asked, "Yanyan, what happened to your hand?"

    Nan Yan shook her head and said, "It¡¯s nothing, just identally twisted it. My master has already helped me set it, so a few days of rest will be fine."

    Old Master An¡¯s expression became tense, "If your hand is injured, then take good care of it. Don¡¯t move it around recklessly. Your hand is so precious, it must be fully healed."

    Old Master Lu quickly removed Old Master An¡¯s hand from Nan Yan¡¯s wrist and asked, "Elder An, did you just grab Yanyan¡¯s wrist? Yanyan, does your wrist hurt?"

    Old Master An realized btedly that, because of his anxiety, he not only grabbed her wrist but also applied some force.

    Feeling guilty, he said, "Yanyan..."

    Nan Yan interrupted him and said seriously, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a minor injury. It¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days. Don¡¯t worry."

    "Besides, with my master here, even if my hand were broken, he could fix it in minutes."

    Old Master Lu: "..."

    Old Master An: "..."

    Let¡¯s drop it!

    Seeing that the emotions of the two old masters had finally calmed down a bit, Nan Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Lu.

    She had always known that Qin Lu¡¯sputer skills were excellent.

    But seeing him operate aputer with her own eyes was a first.

    His noble and fair hands danced across the keyboard like ying a piano, leaving afterimages.

    Nan Yan watched his speed, thoughtful.

    After her hand healed, should she challenge him?

    About ten minutester, Qin Lu pressed the Enter key and turned to Nan Yan, saying, "This is the surveince video from before Jiang Nai went missing."

    Nan Yan leaned over and tapped the space bar to start the video.

    And so, she bent over, almost leaning her head against his, watching the screen.

    In the footage, Jiang Nai walked out of the school, but before she got far, a hand reached out from a door of an unmarked van and pulled her inside.

    Then the door closed, and the van quickly drove away.

    The entire process took no more than ten seconds.

    It was so fast that even the people around didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.

    They didn¡¯t even know that right under their noses, a kidnapping had taken ce.

    Old Master An furrowed his brow, "Jiang Nai was kidnapped. What do they want?"

    Old Master Lu¡¯s expression grew solemn, "No one has contacted us in these past two days. Could it be that the kidnappers aren¡¯t after money?"

    If it¡¯s not money, then it can only be...

 Chapter 540: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 540: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> If it¡¯s not for money, then it must be for... her?

    But how could Jiang Nai, a little girl, offend these people and provoke them to act against her?

    Relying solely on the surveince footage of the kidnapping was not enough. Without being able to confirm the identity of the perpetrators, there¡¯s no way to carry out a rescue operation.

    "The other party is a professional criminal gang, and Jiang Nai is not the first missing girl."

    "In the past week alone, there have been five girls and three children missing, all likely the work of the same group."

    Qin Lu¡¯s words made both Old Master An and Old Master Lu even more nervous.

    "In recent years, there have been frequent cases of women and children being kidnapped in our country, but mostly in remote mountain viges and small towns. Jin City is a first-tier major city, how could these people be so rampant!"

    "Should we call the police? Let the police help us find her?"

    The two elders were so anxious that they had forgotten to call the police until now.

    Nan Yan said in a deep voice, "Yes, let¡¯s report it to the police. This kind of criminal gang must have records in the police station. Let¡¯s see if the police have any clues."

    After reporting to the police, officers came to gather information.

    Soon, a police car arrived at the Lu residence.

    "Captain Fan?" Nan Yan looked somewhat surprised at Fan Heping, who came out of the police car. "Why are you here?"

    Fan Heping belonged to the military district. Had the military already been mobilized for this case?

    It seems that the situation is more serious than she thought.

    Fan Heping nodded to her, then looked at Qin Lu and snorted, "Since this brat is here, I naturally have toe in person."

    Qin Lu spoke lightly, "Captain Fan, I haven¡¯t offended you recently, have I?"

    Fan Heping pped him on the shoulder and said gruffly, "Hurry up ande back to the bureau with me. Your help is needed in this kidnapping case!"

    Fan Heping had known Qin Lu for a long time and naturally knew his capabilities.

    This kidnapping case had only appeared a week ago, and already dozens of girls and children had gone missing, making the situation extremely serious.

    Especially since the fate of the missing persons, whether they were alive or dead, was still unknown.

    Orders from above had been issued to quickly solve this kidnapping case and rescue the abducted individuals.

    Fan Heping had been called in to assist the local police force¡¯s special task force and was the head of the action team. He was under immense pressure, not having slept for days due to being busy.

    He had applied for specialized personnel toe and help, but even after their arrival, they had not been able to track down the kidnappers.

    So now, seeing Qin Lu, Fan Heping felt like he had encountered a savior. No matter what it took, he had to take him back with him!

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, "Okay."

    Nan Yan spoke coolly, "I¡¯m going too."

    Fan Heping squinted at her, his expression particrly serious. "Kid, this is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to get involved?"

    He knew Nan Yan was skilled with a gun, a promising sharpshooter.

    And initially, he had entertained the idea of bringing her into the military district.

    But she had refused.

    Perhaps, could he take advantage of this opportunity to bring her over?

    "I¡¯m sure," Nan Yan¡¯s tone was firm. "My sister is also among the kidnapped people. I want to go save her."

    While Old Master An and Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to take risks, Hua Shifang spoke up, "Let Yanyan go. With her presence, it will greatly assist in solving this case."

    Hua Shifang was well aware of the capabilities of his apprentice. Saving lives was a big deal, and as long as one had the ability, one should contribute.

    Nan Yan said, "Yes, I want to contribute."

    Qin Lu squeezed her hand tightly and promised to the several elders, "Grandfathers and Elder Hua, rest assured, I will take care of Yanyan."

    Old Master An looked at the determined faces of the group and didn¡¯t say anything more. He could only entrust, "Ah Lu, I¡¯ll leave Yanyan to you, protect her!"

    "Got it."

    Time was of the essence, so Qin Lu and Nan Yan followed Fan Heping to the police station.

    On the way, Fan Heping briefed them on everything he knew about the kidnapping case. What remained was for them to investigate.

    "So, until now, apart from the news about the kidnapped girls and children, there¡¯s no information about the kidnapping gang?"

    Nan Yan was somewhat surprised that the police had such scant clues.

    After all, it had been a full seven days.

    "You must have seen the videos of the kidnappers in action. The whole process took no more than ten seconds, and apart from a few hands, no other body parts were visible, making it impossible to create aposite sketch."

    Fan Heping¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. "The vans used by the kidnappers were all stolen from the second-hand market. They change vehicles after each crime, but there¡¯s no news of any missing vehicles in the second-hand car market, and there are no abnormalities in the surveince footage..."</subtxt>

 Chapter 541: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 541: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This was a wave of professional and well-nned criminal activities, with a strong sense of purpose and a very high sess rate.

    Dozens of kidnapping cases, not a single failure.

    Fan Heping waved his hand and sighed, "Let¡¯s discuss it further at the bureau."

    "Mm."

    #

    Meanwhile.

    In an abandoned haunted theme park¡¯s haunted house, a group of frightened girls huddled together, their faces pale with fear, whimpering and crying.

    They were all quite young, the oldest being around twenty, and the youngest only fourteen or fifteen, still middle school students.

    Among the group of girls, Jiang Nai wasparatively calmer amidst their nervousness and fear, though her face is also pale.

    She had been captured here for two days and two nights. After those people dumped them here, they only brought them one meal a day and confined them here.

    Apart from the girls¡¯ cries, she could also hear the cries of many children, seemingly not far from where they were.

    What exactly were these people¡¯s intentions?

    They¡¯ve abducted so many people and kept them here. Weren¡¯t they afraid of being discovered by the authorities and arrested?

    Jiang Nai clenched her teeth and bit her lip, pondering how to save herself.

    She wondered if she could somehow contact the outside world.

    Since being rescued by Nan Yan, she¡¯s no longer the timid and fearful girl she used to be. Her personality had changed a lot under her influence.

    If it were in the past, encountering such a situation, she would probably just cry and not dare to think about anything else.

    However, her phone was taken away by them after being captured, unless she could run outside and use their phone to send a message to her sister...

    Based on her observations over the past two days, those kidnappers won¡¯t leave too many guards behind, at most two, while the rest would leave.

    Why were they kidnapping so many girls and children in such a rampant and urgent manner?

    Jiang Nai set aside the temporarily iprehensible thoughts and prepared to find a way out, nning to sneak a look at the guard¡¯s phone and send a distress message to her sister.

    Once she had made up her mind, Jiang Nai looked around and gathered a few girls who were rtively calm and hadn¡¯t been crying incessantly.

    Jiang Nai asked in a low voice, "Do you want to escape from here?"

    The girls were momentarily stunned, then nodded in unison, "Of course we do!"

    Then a girl with her hair tied in a ponytail asked softly, "Do you have any ideas? Can we escape?"

    "We¡¯ve been here for the longest, seven days, and still no one hase to find us. It¡¯s likely that the police won¡¯t be able to locate this ce in the short term."

    "And as time goes on, our safety bes more and more uncertain, and we might even be smuggled abroad and sold into various illegal ces, never to return in our lifetimes."

    "If we don¡¯t want to die, we must save ourselves, find a way to get our message out to the outside world!"

    The girls understood Jiang Nai¡¯s words, so when she spoke like this, they were suddenly filled with determination.

    "So what do we do?"

    "They have guns, can we do it?"

    "If we fail, will they kill us?"

    Several girls asked Jiang Nai in hushed voices.

    Because Jiang Nai was the first to speak, they regarded her as their leader.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s mind raced, and suddenly she had an idea, "This way, tomorrow when most of them leave, leaving only two guards to watch over us, we cause amotion and get them toe in."

    "Then I¡¯ll slip out and find a phone to send a message outside."

    "What kind ofmotion?"

    "Here¡¯s the n: tomorrow, you guys start a fight, make it big, preferably get everyone involved, and force them toe in."

    "Okay!"

    "We¡¯ll do as you say!"

    They didn¡¯t tell everyone about this n.

    After all, not everyone¡¯s mental endurance was enough. If someone with too little courage let the kidnappers guarding them know their intentions, it would be over.

    "Okay, let¡¯s wait until tomorrow during the day!"

    #

    The next day.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu had been busy in the information room at the police station all night.

    Fan Heping hadn¡¯t slept either.

    After staying up for several nights in a row, his eyes were bloodshot, and stubble was growing on his chin, but his eyes, zing red, were even more imposing.

    "How¡¯s it going? Did you find anything?" Fan Heping stood up quickly when he saw the twoing out of the information room.

    Qin Lu handed a cup of warm water to Nan Yan before saying, "We¡¯ve roughly determined the origin of the other party."

 Chapter 542: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 542: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fan Heping asked in a deep voice, "Who are they?"

    "That group of people is from Country Y, an international organization involved in smuggling and trafficking in human organs," Qin Lu looked at Fan Heping. "Captain Fan, have you ever heard of the ck Owl organization?"

    "The ck Owl?" Fan Heping¡¯s stern face carried a hint of gloom. "That notorious multinational criminal group?"

    "Yes."

    "Can you determine their current location?"

    "The most important thing now is to rescue the kidnapped individuals. They are the priority. Only by ensuring their safety can we go after the criminals without hesitation," Qin Lu replied.

    Nan Yan said, "Captain Fan, in order to confirm the safety of the kidnapped individuals and to facilitate our operations, I n to try to lure them by pretending to be kidnapped myself."

    "That¡¯s the quickest way to determine their exact location."

    "No, that¡¯s too dangerous. I can¡¯t let you take that risk!" Fan Heping rejected outright.

    Though Qin Lu remained silent, his actions indicated that he also did not want her to put herself in danger, especially considering her wrist injury, which had affected herbat abilities.

    "However, this method can work. I¡¯ll have our female special forces act as the bait."

    One person¡¯s scope was too limited. It might take a long time to lure them out.

    Therefore, Fan Heping decided to deploy more personnel, aiming to rescue the kidnapped individuals in the shortest possible time.

    Nan Yan looked directly at him, her voice cold and serious as she said, "It cannot be denied that the female soldiers under Captain Fan¡¯smand are all excellent, but I am the most suitable candidate. I have the confidence and ability to ensure my own safety and protect the kidnapped individuals."

    Fan Heping didn¡¯t quite understand Nan Yan¡¯s words. Where did she get such confidence from?

    He didn¡¯t know much about Nan Yan.

    After learning that she was a sharpshooter, he had looked into her, but the information he received was outdated and limited; he didn¡¯t know she was also skilled in medicine and hacking.

    "Captain Fan, to increase efficiency and infiltrate their ranks as soon as possible, I suggest sending several girls to act simultaneously."

    "I¡¯ll have people secretly protect them to ensure their safety," Qin Lu added.

    It wasn¡¯t about seizing control from Fan Heping or doubting the abilities of his troops. It was about specialization; his team was better suited for covert operations and tracking, giving them an advantage over others.

    Fan Heping was moved by Qin Lu¡¯s words, then turned his gaze to Nan Yan. "Are you really sure you want to go?"

    Even if she had strength, she was still just a neen-year-old girl.

    Nan Yan nodded decisively. "I want to participate."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go apply for permission for this operation," Fan Heping said solemnly before making a call to his superiors.

    Two hourster, Fan Heping returned with news that their n had been approved.

    He then selected several female soldiers from the women¡¯s special forces who appeared younger and less threatening, and informed them of the details of the operation.

    Upon hearing that they were to find the kidnapped girls and children, the female soldiers had noints and showed no fear of danger. In unison, they dered, "Please rest assured, Captain Fan, we will do our best toplete the mission."

    "This mission is different from before. Your first priority is to protect the kidnapped civilians, and secondly, to protect yourselves. You are not required to engage in direct conflict with the kidnappers. Is that clear?"

    "Crystal clear!"

    "Alright, now make sure you all have your locators andmunicators on."

    Fan Heping brought out a bunch of beautiful essories for the girls ¨C rings, bracelets, watches, earrings, nes, and more.

    These were sponsored by Qin Lu and were thetest locators andmunicators developed by Jun Lin Group. They looked just like ordinary essories, achieving a high level of authenticity.

    In addition to these jewelry-stylemunicators, there were also button-shaped ones, even more inconspicuous.

    To prevent their jewelry from being snatched away, the girls instinctively chose the least conspicuous button style.

    After the girls made their selections, Fan Heping naturally collected the remaining locators andmunicators, with no intention of returning them to Qin Lu. Such items were quite useful for their military district.

 Chapter 543: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 543: Rescue and Self-Rescue - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Anyway, Qin Lu was able to easily produce so many, obviously he had plenty of these things on hand, so giving him a portion shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    On Nan Yan¡¯s side, she wasn¡¯t using this type.

    The ones Qin Lu gave to Fan Heping were all basic versions, which werepletely sufficient for this operation, and he indeed had no intention of asking for them back.

    Giving them to him meant giving them away.

    The high-tech gadgets developed by Jun Lin Group were willingly shared with the country without charge by Qin Lu.

    And what Nan Yan used was a more advanced intelligent series.

    Not only could it send her real-time location, but it could also scan and send a 3D map of her location to the receiver on his end.

    This would allow him to determine her exact location in a shorter amount of time.

    Qin Lu carefully attached themunicator to her clothing, in the discreet shape of a beautiful chest flower made of pure natural blue crystal.

    Even disregarding its practical value, just the blue crystal alone was priceless.

    After attaching it for her, Qin Lu embraced her, gazing down at her, "Be careful, don¡¯t use your left hand. If your injuries worsen, I won¡¯t allow you to participate in any dangerous activities in the future, understand?"

    Nan Yan was surrounded by his aura again, and seeing the concern in his eyes, she obediently responded, "Oh..."

    "I¡¯ll have someone protect you in secret. If there¡¯s any danger, you must withdraw from this n as soon as possible and prioritize your safety."

    "In fact..." Nan Yan wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need anyone to protect her, and that he should send the people he nned to send to protect her to protect others instead.

    But before she could finish her sentence, Qin Lu interrupted her.

    "Hmm?" Qin Lu looked down at her, understanding what she wanted to say without her having to say it.

    However, understanding aside, if his girlfriend dared to say she didn¡¯t want him to protect her, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to participate in this n.

    Feeling the implied message behind his words, Nan Yan changed the subject and said, "I¡¯ll take care of myself, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Qin Lu smiled faintly, "Good."

    After disguising themselves, ording to the previous n, Nan Yan and the others went to different ces where kidnappings had urred frequently.

    They hoped to attract the attention of the kidnappers and provoke them to take action...

    #

    At noon, the abandoned haunted house remained dim.

    The windows were all sealed up, with only a little light seeping through the cracks, preventing the room from being pitch ck and invisible.

    The girls continued to huddle together in fear.

    Some still had the strength to cry, while others, exhausted from crying, sat numbly on the ground, praying in their hearts that the police would find them soon and rescue them.

    Jiang Nai cautiously approached the door, pressing her ear against it.

    Outside, there were only two people, engrossed in watching videos on their phones, so the sounds from the phone could be heard by Jiang Nai through the door.

    She turned back and nodded to the few girls who had agreed with her yesterday to find a way to escape together.

    The girls knew it was their cue to act.

    "You... you stepped on my foot, apologize to me!"

    "It¡¯s so dark here, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We¡¯ve all fallen to this situation, can¡¯t you cause less trouble!"

    "My mom taught me to apologize when I do something wrong. It¡¯s clearly your fault, you must apologize to me!"

    "I won¡¯t apologize, what can you do about it?"

    "I¡¯ve had enough, I¡¯m going crazy in this ce. Let¡¯s die together!"

    "Oh, they¡¯re fighting!"

 Chapter 544: Jiang Nai, Iâ€™ll Bring You Home - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 544: Jiang Nai, I¡¯ll Bring You Home - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The two girls who first got into an argument over a small disagreement escted directly into a fight.

    At this moment, others inexplicably got involved, turning the altercation between two people into arge-scale brawl...

    The men outside ying with their phones heard themotion inside and exchanged nces.

    Their expressions were all one of confusion.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on inside."

    These ¡¯goods¡¯ would be sent away after adding two or three more, which would likely happen in the next two days. But mistakes must be avoided at all costs.

    So, the two guards put down their phones and went to open the door.

    As they opened the door, the light from outside shone in, revealing the situation inside the room.

    What was going on here?

    The girls, who were usually as timid as little chicks, were now actually fighting each other?

    The two guards stared in astonishment at them scratching and wing at each other, pulling each other¡¯s hair. After a stunned three seconds, they erupted in anger, shouting, "Stop it!"

    These girls were supposed to be ¡¯goods¡¯ to be sent ¡¯overseas¡¯. They had been carefully selected during the kidnapping, whether innocent, sexy, voluptuous, or slender...

    But without exception, they were all beautiful girls.

    Elegant or morous, they were all stunning in a crowd.

    But now, because of the fight, their faces were more or less bruised, which made the two guards both angry and terrified.

    If there were any mistakes with this batch of ¡¯goods¡¯, they would have no way to exin themselvester!

    But even though they heard the guards¡¯ words, the girls, who had all gone mad, didn¡¯t stop.

    After being locked up in this dark and oppressive ce for days, panic and fear had been growing inside them like a snowball, and many of them were on the verge of copse.

    This fight was initially something they were dragged into inexplicably, but when they started fighting, they realized that fighting had be a way to release the almost suffocating fear.

    They didn¡¯t want to stop.

    Seeing that the girls didn¡¯t listen to them at all, the two guards immediately pulled out their guns and fired a shot at the ceiling.

    Bang!

    The loud gunshot scared the girls, who screamed and all crouched down on the ground.

    "I told you to stop, did you hear me?" The guard who fired the gun red at them with a grim expression, pointing the gun at them.

    The girls were even more frightened and tried to back away, their screams muffled by their hands covering their mouths, their tear-filled eyes staring fearfully at the two guards.

    Guard B asked menacingly, "Why are you fighting?"

    "I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t know..."

    "We¡¯re scared..."

    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!"

    "Sob... Sob..."

    "Mom, I want to go home..."

    ...

    ...

    The terrified girls all started crying at this moment.

    The girls who had previously agreed with Jiang Nai, cried even louder now.

    They needed to buy Jiang Nai some time, create an opportunity for her!

    Just now, when Guards A and B came in, Jiang Nai was standing behind the door.

    Their attention was all drawn to the girls fighting, so she took advantage of the opportunity and quietly slipped out.

    Once outside, she noticed the phone still ying videos on the table and without hesitation, she quickly picked it up.

    After returning to the home screen, she entered the dialing mode and called Nan Yan.

    As she listened to the ringing tone, she anxiously nced back towards the door.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s heart raced at the fastest pace of her life at this moment, pounding so hard it felt like it might leap out of her throat.

    Her little face was tense, her mind repeating: Sister, please pick up! Please pick up!

    But to her dismay, the phone rang for several seconds without anyone answering.

    Jiang Nai couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more time, fearing Nan Yan might be busy or her phone might not be with her. She quickly hung up and sent a brief message to Nan Yan: [Sister, haunted house!]

    Then, she hurriedly deleted the call logs and message, returned the phone to its original video yback mode, and ced it back where it was.

    Just as she was about to sneak back into the haunted house without anyone noticing, she heard footsteps behind her.

    They were back!

    Jiang Nai¡¯s face turned pale. She nced at her phone, then turned and ran towards the door.

 Chapter 545: Jiang Nai, Iâ€™ll Bring You Home - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 545: Jiang Nai, I¡¯ll Bring You Home - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Oh, look at this little girl trying to escape death!"

    Guard A, seeing Jiang Nai running outside, didn¡¯t rush to chase her, but instead made a mocking remark.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s back went cold upon hearing his words.

    She knew that if she kept running and they caught her, the consequences would be dire. But she couldn¡¯t let them guess her intentions and that she had used their phone to message her sister.

    So, gritting her teeth, she ran desperately outside.

    Guards A and B followed behind her leisurely.

    They watched her frantic escape as if ying with a mouse.

    When she reached the door of the haunted house room, she found it locked.

    She ran to the door and frantically tried to turn the lock.

    But it was all in vain.

    "Little sister, why did you stop running?"

    "You may be small, but you¡¯re brave."

    The two guards trapped Jiang Nai between them and the door.

    Their sinister gazes swept back and forth over Jiang Nai.

    Jiang Nai was very pretty, the kind of blend of innocence and sweetness that made her look veryforting.

    And in the past six months, there had been significant improvements in her diet at home, her originally slender figure had developed quite a bit, looking delicate and well-proportioned, disying her pure and enticing charm to the fullest.

    Because of her running and panic, her cheeks were flushed, her clear eyes shimmering with tears...

    Easily, they affected two individuals who hadn¡¯t sought pleasure for several days for the sake of their mission.

    Those girls were supposed to be ¡¯goods¡¯ to be sent ¡¯overseas,¡¯ and they had been ordered not to touch them.

    But this little girl wanted to run on her own and got caught by them, so she had to ept punishment.

    Jiang Nai felt her scalp tingling under their malicious gaze. She bit her lip hard and pleaded desperately with them, "Let me go home, I want to go home, sob, please, please let me go!"

    "I¡¯m the only daughter at home. They can¡¯t be without me. I¡¯ll repay you!"

    "Haha, let you go? No way, but you¡¯re crying so pitifully, it¡¯s quite touching. Let uncle take care of you~"

    Guard A strode forward and lifted Jiang Nai onto his shoulder, exchanging a nce with Guard B, the meaning of their sinister eyes left unsaid.

    While the rest of the troops weren¡¯t back yet, the two of them could have some fun!

    #

    It wasn¡¯t until several minutester that Nan Yan saw the missed call and the message Jiang Nai had sent.

    Her phone had been in her backpack.

    In order to lure the kidnappers, she had deliberately worn her school uniform and carried her backpack while wandering near the school gate.

    Her phone was on silent vibration mode, but with all the stuff in her backpack, she hadn¡¯t noticed the vibration.

    When she took out her phone and saw the missed call and the message, she immediately contacted Qin Lu, asking him to track the location of the phone number.

    At the same time, an inexplicable unease made Nan Yan feel somewhat irritable.

    They were in the haunted house...

    There were at least a dozen horror theme parks in the entire city of Jin City, and there were also four or five abandoned ones.

    Searching them one by one would waste a lot of time, so Nan Yan waited for Qin Lu to find the address and tell her.

    Ten minutester, Qin Lu called and said in a deep voice, "Yanyan, we¡¯ve located the whereabouts of that phone number. Captain Fan and I are heading over now."

    Nan Yan clenched her phone. "Tell me the address. We¡¯ll split up and won¡¯t meet up with you."

    "Okay." Qin Lu sent the address to Nan Yan.

    On his end, he informed Fan He Ping and quickly formted a rescue n before setting off immediately.

    The address was sent to Nan Yan¡¯s phone, and it was more than seventy kilometers from her current location.

    She needed transportation to get there.

    Nan Yan hailed a taxi.

    Soon, an empty taxi pulled over.

    The driver rolled down the window, smiling, "Where to, miss?"

    "Driver, I¡¯m a bit pressed for time. Can we talk about something? Can I drive?"

    The driver was taken aback, "???"

    He quickly shook his head, "No, absolutely not, that¡¯s against the rules!"

    Nan Yan leaned down, her hand on the car window, "I¡¯ll give you ten thousand when we reach the destination, and I¡¯ll take care of all the traffic vitions and regtions that ur while driving."

    "Ten thousand?"

    The driver struggled inwardly.

    That reward was not insignificant.

    It could cover his usual two months¡¯ ie.

 Chapter 546: Jiang Nai, Iâ€™ll Bring You Home - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 546: Jiang Nai, I¡¯ll Bring You Home - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Miss, do you really know how to drive? Even if you offer me more, I won¡¯t let you drive if you¡¯re a novice!"

    He was worried that he might sumb to the temptation of immediate gain and end up with a disastrous oue of a fatal ident.

    "Well, I¡¯ve been racing for many years, so I¡¯m absolutely confident in my driving skills. What do you say? Is this deal eptable? If it is, please make way quickly. If not, I¡¯ll have to g down another car."

    Nan Yan was very anxious, exuding an overwhelming sense of urgency.

    The driver hesitated for a few seconds, then quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car, making room for her.

    He believed that Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t joke about risking her life.

    And he couldn¡¯t afford to miss out on this ten thousand.

    The driver moved to the passenger seat, and Nan Yan got into the driver¡¯s seat. After fastening her seatbelt, she pressed the clutch, shifted gears, and then, like a bullet leaving the barrel of a gun, the taxi¡¯s speed skyrocketed to a terrifying level from the get-go.

    The driver eximed, "!!!"

    He wanted to take back his decision!

    This girl wasn¡¯t driving; she was flying a ne!

    Her taxi gave him the illusion that he was flying too low.

    "Miss, miss, can we slow down? This is too thrilling. I have a weak heart!"

    While Nan Yan controlled the steering wheel, she tossed him a bottle of pills and said, "Take one and close your eyes."

    The driver pondered, "..."

    What kind of pills did she give him?

    Could he trust them?

    There wasn¡¯t even a name on the bottle, just a in white container. When he opened the lid, there was a faint herbal scent inside.

    Although he was skeptical, he poured out a pill and tentatively put it in his mouth.

    Typically, Chinese medicine was bitter, so he wanted to taste it first and spit it out if it was too bitter.

    But to his surprise, the pill melted in his mouth before he could react, and it went down his throat smoothly.

    The driver¡¯s face twisted in bitterness, silently cursing his own curiosity.

    What if the pill had side effects? Then he would be in trouble!

    However, after waiting for a few minutes, he unexpectedly felt the oppressive sensation in his chest alleviating significantly.

    At first, he thought it was just his imagination, but after a few more minutes, he realized that even his breathing had be much smoother, and the difort in his chest had truly disappeared!

    Could this pill really be so effective?

    He couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Miss, is this medicine specifically for treating the heart?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "It¡¯s basically effective for all five viscera¡ªheart, liver, lungs, etc. It¡¯s not solely for treating the heart."

    The driver¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing her response. Perfect, he had some issues with those areas. "Where can I buy this medicine?"

    "At the First Hospital. Go to the Chinese Medicine Department and look for Director Tao Qingming."

    "So it¡¯s Director Tao¡¯s medicine..."

    The driver felt relieved now and decided that no matter the cost of this medicine, he would buy it. It was truly a panacea that could alleviate his symptoms and improve his health!

    After that, the driver was too preupied to talk. Nan Yan was driving faster and faster, and even though he took the medicine, he was still nervous and almost out of breath. He could only grip the seatbelt tightly, close his eyes, and wait for her to reach their destination.

    The car stopped outside the abandoned haunted house.

    After getting out of the car, the driver¡¯s legs felt weak.

    Nan Yan transferred the ten thousand reward to him. "If the car runs a red light or vites any traffic rules, I¡¯ll take care of it within three days at most. If it¡¯s not resolved, you cane find me. Here¡¯s my contact information."

    Nan Yan wrote down her phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to the driver. "That¡¯s it. You can go now."

    The driver really wanted to wait here and fetch Nan Yan backter.

    After all, this ce seemed deste, with an abandoned haunted house that looked eerie no matter how you looked at it.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous for a girl toe here alone?

    But after Nan Yan finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for his response and walked towards the haunted house. He thought for a moment, then sat back in the car, intending to wait for her.

    #

    Nan Yan arrived outside the perimeter wall, threw her backpack into the bushes, found a rtively low spot, took a few steps to gain momentum, and then jumped up.

    She first circled around the abandoned theme park of horrors.

    There was no one around, indicating that the other party was very confident, as not even a single person was stationed outside.

    If there was no one outside, did that mean everyone was inside?

    Nan Yan wasn¡¯t sure how many people the kidnappers had arranged here.

    For the safety of the kidnapped girls and children, she couldn¡¯t boldly rush in.

    Fortunately, her injury was on her left hand, and her right hand was fine, so it wouldn¡¯t affect most of her abilities.

 Chapter 547: Jiang Nai, Iâ€™ll Bring You Home - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 547: Jiang Nai, I¡¯ll Bring You Home - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Quietly entering the haunted house, Nan Yan found that it was even morex inside than she had expected.

    In the vast space, there was not a single person.

    Only weak cries from girls and children could be heard.

    After checking and confirming that there were no outsiders or surveince, Nan Yan walked towards the direction of the crying.

    Halfway there, a faint sound from another room suddenly made her stop in her tracks.

    That was...

    Nan Yan quickened her pace and hurried towards that room.

    The door was not locked, so she simply pushed it open.

    The scene inside made her blood boil, and in a fit of anger, she exploded.

    Jiang Nai had been bullied.

    Her naked body was covered in bruises, one man holding her delicate arms and legs, while another was assaulting her.

    Those hollow, lifeless eyes seemed to sense her presence, silently looking at her.

    In that moment of seeing her, a glimmer seemed to appear in her eyes.

    But that glimmer quickly vanished, turning into silence.

    She mouthed the word ¡¯sister¡¯ silently.

    Nan Yan¡¯s eyes turned crimson in an instant. She charged forward, kicking Guard A aside and then delivering a spinning kick that sent Guard B flying.

    The two men were sent crashing into the wall by her kicks, staying there for a few seconds before weakly falling to the ground, clutching their chests and coughing up blood.

    After kicking away the two scoundrels, Nan Yan quickly took off her own jacket and wrapped it around Jiang Nai¡¯s trembling body.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, Jiang Nai, I¡¯m so sorry..."

    Her hands held Jiang Nai tightly, endless remorse causing her heart to ache.

    If only she had found Jiang Nai a little earlier, if only she hadn¡¯t missed her distress call, if only she had arrived in time when she needed her the most.

    Then she wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation...

    On Jiang Nai¡¯s pale little face, a faint smile appeared. "Sister, I knew you woulde to save me..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife as she softly said, "Jiang Nai, don¡¯t be afraid, those people can never hurt you again."

    The faint smile on Jiang Nai¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be sustained and quickly vanished. Intense hatred burst forth from her eyes, trembling lips, and hoarsely she said, "Sister, I want to kill them."

    "Okay, I will go and kill them right away!"

    Nan Yan released Jiang Nai and moved to deal with the two men.

    But before she could get up, she was grabbed by Jiang Nai.

    Looking down at her, Jiang Nai¡¯s face was grim, and she said word by word, "I want to do it myself."

    From the scattered clothes on the ground, Nan Yan took out the guards¡¯ gun and handed it to her, asking, "Can you shoot? If not, I¡¯ll teach you."

    Jiang Nai nodded, her slender figure wrapped in Nan Yan¡¯s coat, barefoot, walked up to Guard A.

    Her exposed skin was covered in bruises, and her legs were trembling as she walked.

    She was so small, and those two men were so beastly, yet she could still stand up and walk, all because of the strong hatred in her heart.

    Nan Yan apanied her, walking by her side.

    Watching her, aiming the gun at the man¡¯s groin, she decisively fired.

    The recoil from firing the gun made her slender arms feel like they were about to break.

    But her shot missed, not hitting the man¡¯s groin, but instead hitting the base of his thigh.

    Jiang Nai gritted her teeth, aimed again, and fired another shot.

    This time, it hit the mark.

    The man was already in so much pain that he was almost fainting, his eyes rolling back, unable to even scream in agony.

    After two consecutive shots, Jiang Nai¡¯s hand was in so much pain that she could barely hold the gun.

    But she didn¡¯t care, pointing the gun at the man¡¯s head.

 Chapter 548: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, Sheâ€™s A Hero! - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 548: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, She¡¯s A Hero! - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Just as she was about to pull the trigger, Nan Yan¡¯s hand covered hers, taking the recoil for her.

    The blood from the headshot sttered on Jiang Nai¡¯s face, but she paid it no mind, walking expressionlessly to the next guard.

    The man was terrified, pleading for mercy as he spat blood.

    However, no matter how he begged, it was futile. Soon, he met the same fate as hispanion.

    Nan Yan took the gun from her hand and ced a hand on her shoulder. "Jiang Nai, shall I take you home?"

    "Yes." Jiang Nai nodded obediently, her gaze falling on the clothes thrown on the ground. "I want to put my clothes on."

    Nan Yan picked up her clothes. "Let¡¯s make do for now. You can change when we get home."

    Jiang Nai nodded again, then whispered, "I don¡¯t want you to see the marks on my body. Could you wait outside for me?"

    "Sure, let me know once you¡¯ve changed."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t want to pressure Jiang Nai too much and tried to amodate her wishes.

    But as she walked out of the room, she suddenly realized.

    She turned abruptly and rushed back inside.

    Jiang Nai had just picked up the small knife one of the men had thrown on the ground and was stabbing it toward her own heart without hesitation.

    Nan Yan dashed to her, grabbing the knife.

    The de pierced her palm, blood streaming down.

    Jiang Nai was startled by Nan Yan¡¯s action, seeing her bleeding profusely. She urged, "Let go quickly!"

    Nan Yan held onto the de, her voice stern. "Jiang Nai, what are you doing?"

    "For those scumbags, do you want tomit suicide?"

    "How could you do something so foolish!"

    Jiang Nai¡¯s face was pale, tears streaming down, muttering to herself, "Dirty... I¡¯m too dirty..."

    "They¡¯re so disgusting... I... I¡¯m disgusting too..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Nan Yan snatched the knife from her hand, then swung it back, embedding it deep into the wall as if cutting through tofu.

    Ignoring her own injury, Nan Yan stared fiercely and forcefully at Jiang Nai, her voice deep. "Jiang Nai, you¡¯re not allowed to think like that."

    "You¡¯re not dirty, not disgusting. You¡¯re the Jiang Nai that I love the most, you¡¯re the joy of the An family."

    "The guilty ones are them, not you. You can¡¯t punish yourself like this, punishing the people who truly care about you."

    "Don¡¯t you ever think about the welfare home director who raised you and the siblings who grew up with you?"

    Nan Yan felt deeply concerned for Jiang Nai.

    But she had to dispel her urge to take her own life.

    "Jiang Nai, are you willing to let those two scumbags ruin your future? You¡¯re so talented, now you¡¯re also my grandfather¡¯s apprentice. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely have a ce in the art world. Don¡¯t you want to fulfill your dreams?"

    Jiang Nai listened nkly to Nan Yan¡¯s words. The despair in her eyes finally showed some changes.

    She couldn¡¯t die now. If she died, what would happen to the director and her siblings?

    She hadn¡¯t repaid them yet, hadn¡¯t repaid her sister. She had no right to die!

    Jiang Nai rxed her nerves and hugged Nan Yan, sobbing uncontrobly.

    Nan Yan patted her shoulder gently,forting her, "It¡¯s okay to cry it out, let out all the pain in your heart."

    "There¡¯s nothing too serious. Jiang Nai, you¡¯re very brave. You killed those two scumbags with your own hands. You¡¯ve avenged yourself and cleansed the humiliation on you. You¡¯re a hero!"

    Jiang Nai cried for about five minutes before gradually calming down.

    After calming down, she quickly grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s hand, "Sister, go save the others. The only ones left here are those two scumbags. The other kidnappers won¡¯te back until the afternoon."

    Nan Yan nodded, "The police will be here soon, and the kidnapped people will all be rescued. As for those kidnappers, not a single one will be spared."

    Jiang Nai nodded, then fell into silence again.

    But soon she tried to cheer herself up again, "Sister, I won¡¯tmit suicide anymore. You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t be so selfish, just thinking about my own relief. There are so many people who need me to take care of them. I can¡¯t abandon them!"

    Nan Yan felt even more heartbroken by her understanding.

    But for now, the most important thing was to give her a reason to live on.

    Otherwise, she was afraid she would do something foolish again.

    She reached out and patted her on the head, speaking gently, "Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you home."

    "Okay."

    #

    Qin Lu and Fan Heping were also moving quickly.

 Chapter 549: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, Sheâ€™s A Hero! - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 549: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, She¡¯s A Hero! - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After locating where Jiang Nai was, they rushed over quickly.

    When they arrived, they were surprised to find a taxi parked there.

    The driver, who was waiting inside for Nan Yan toe out, was busy reading an e-book on his phone.

    When someone knocked on the car window, he thought it was Nan Yaning out.

    But when he looked up, he saw two unfamiliar faces.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that the young girl had arranged to meet them here for an adventure?

    Moreover, both of these men seemed decent, not like bad guys.

    Thinking this way, he rolled down the car window and asked, "Are you here to find a young girl?"

    Fan Heping didn¡¯t respond to the driver¡¯s question but spoke sternly, "This isn¡¯t where you should be. Please leave as soon as possible."

    The driver: "???"

    Why shouldn¡¯t he be here?

    Were they nning something bad?

    But they didn¡¯t seem like it from their appearance and demeanor.

    Initially, he wanted to argue with them, but seeing how formidable they seemed, he reluctantly drove away.

    After Nan Yan rescued Jiang Nai, she contacted them, informing them of the situation inside the haunted house.

    Knowing that there were no more guards here and that all the girls and children were rtively safe with no imminent danger to their lives, Fan Heping finally felt relieved.

    After sending away the driver, Qin Lu and Fan Heping quickly entered.

    Seeing the girls and children who were already waiting to leave the haunted house, Fan Heping arranged for a vehicle to temporarily transfer them to the police station.

    Since this was their temporary gathering point, they nned to set up a dra here to capture them all at once.

    After the rescue operation was mostlyplete, Qin Lu said to Fan Heping, "Captain Fan, you take care of them first. I¡¯ll go check on Yanyan."

    Fan Heping nodded, "Okay, go ahead."

    Nan Yan and Jiang Nai were still inside.

    Jiang Nai was bandaging the wound on Nan Yan¡¯s palm.

    She had been too anxious at the time, gripping the de forcefully, causing a deep cut that wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding.

    There was no medical kit here, so they could only tear some cloth and use it to temporarily apply pressure to stop the bleeding.

    "Your injury needs medical attention. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!"

    As soon as Qin Lu stepped outside, he heard this, and his nerves instantly tightened.

    Feeling uneasy and anxious, he pushed the door open and saw Nan Yan¡¯s palm wound, his expression turning somber.

    He strode over, carefully taking her hand. Examining the wound up close, his brows furrowed even tighter. "Yanyan, your wound needs to be treated. Let¡¯s go to the hospital."

    Qin Lu¡¯s words echoed Jiang Nai¡¯s sentiments.

    But Nan Yan, with an expression as if nothing was wrong, calmly said while her wound continued to bleed, "It¡¯s just a minor injury, nothing serious. Applying some medicine when we get back will heal it quickly."

    "You need to go to the hospital."

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t listen to her at all.

    Her hand being injured again made Qin Lu feel extremely guilty and frustrated.

    He had promised Elder An, Elder Lu, and Hua Shifang that he would bring her back safely.

    Now, with her hand injured like this, how could he face them?

    Moreover, he knew better than anyone how important an intact hand was to Nan Yan.

    Her left hand was already injured, restricting her movement, and now her right hand was injured too...

    Qin Lu¡¯s mood was very bad.

    So bad that he felt an impulse to destroy everything.

    He didn¡¯t ask Nan Yan how her hand got injured or what happened inside. He just took her away without saying a word.

    After Fan Heping arranged thest girl into the car, Qin Lu and Nan Yan returned to him.

    The conspicuous bloodstains made him feel a tightness in his chest involuntarily. "What happened?"

    Nan Yan nced at Qin Lu¡¯s stern face and exined, "identally cut my hand. It¡¯s just a superficial wound, nothing major."

    Qin Lu said to Fan Heping, "Captain Fan, let Wu Yue coordinate with your actions here. I¡¯ll take Yanyan back first."

    Jiang Nai followed behind them, small and quiet, barely noticeable.

    Yet Fan Heping could see the lingering sadness and the destion in her eyes.

    Her slender and frail figure encapsted a soul devoid of vitality, numb with pain.

    His pupils suddenly contracted, and he looked at Nan Yan, who subtly shook her head, signaling him not to say anything.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s emotions were unstable at the moment and couldn¡¯t handle any more stimtion. It was best not to bring up anything rted to her in front of her.

    After suppressing his emotions, Fan Heping said to Qin Lu, "You take Yanyan back first."

 Chapter 550: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, Sheâ€™s A Hero! - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 550: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, She¡¯s A Hero! - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The rest of the matter would be left to the police to handle.

    #

    At the Lu residence,

    Nan Yan originally nned to have her wound treated at the hospital before returning, but Hua Shifang called and, upon learning about her injury, instructed her toe back immediately.

    He could treat her wound better than any hospital.

    Unable to argue, Nan Yan could only obediently return.

    On the way back, Qin Lu drove in the front while Nan Yan sat in the back with Jiang Nai.

    Jiang Nai remained silent throughout the journey, quietly curled up in her seat with an expressionless face.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t offer any more words offort.

    She needed to gradually calm her emotions. If she couldn¡¯t, then she would have to see a professional psychologist.

    Nan Yan would give Jiang Nai a week to adjust. If it didn¡¯t work, she would consider finding someone to help her erase those memories through hypnosis.

    Regarding the Lu family, Nan Yan messaged them on the way, asking them not to inquire about what happened to Jiang Nai and to let her calm down on her own.

    Upon seeing Nan Yan¡¯s message, Elder An and Elder Lu could easily guess what had happened to Jiang Nai.

    Their hearts filled with pity for her, and they wished they could kill those who kidnapped her and feed them to the dogs.

    After Nan Yan¡¯s notification, about fifteen minutester, the car arrived at the Lu residence.

    Elder Lu and Elder An suppressed their emotions and repeatedly told Jiang Nai, "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back safely... You¡¯re back..."

    "Jiang Nai, you¡¯ve suffered these past few days. Go and rest!"

    Jiang Nai nodded obediently and said, "Grandfather, Master, I¡¯ll go rest first."

    Elder An nodded, "Yes, good child, go and rest!"

    Elder Lu added, "If you need anything, just tell Mei Yi, she¡¯ll help you with everything."

    Jiang Nai just lightly acknowledged their words and went back to her ce.

    Right now, she just wanted to be alone quietly for a while, not wanting to see anyone.

    As for Nan Yan, she was currently being scolded by Hua Shifang.

    The wound on her hand was obviously self-inflicted.

    The wound was deep and neat, with no other possibility except that she intentionally gripped the de herself.

    And given Nan Yan¡¯s capabilities, only she could have caused herself harm; otherwise, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have been able to injure her.

    Nan Yan patiently exined, "Master, the situation was urgent at the time, and I didn¡¯t have time to think much, so... that¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ll be more careful next time, okay?"

    "How precious are your hands to you? Don¡¯t you know that yourself? Your left hand is already injured, and now you let your right hand get hurt too. You¡¯re driving me crazy!"

    Although Hua Shifang scolded harshly, his hands were very gentle.

    Fortunately, the injury this time wasn¡¯t too severe. With the special medicine, it would healpletely in a week at most, leaving no scars.

    But during this week, she would be considered disabled, unable to take care of herself.

    Sun Chan couldn¡¯t help but nag, feeling sorry for her injured hands.

    Nan Yan pursed her lips, feeling guilty and self-reproachful, her heart aching.

    She was just injured, but her master and others were so worried. However, what Jiang Nai endured was even heavier than hers.

    Seeing her suddenly feeling low, Sun Chan thought it was because he and Hua Shifang had been scolding her, so he stopped speaking,forting her, "It¡¯s okay, Yanyan, don¡¯t be sad. Brother and I didn¡¯t mean to scold you. You need to be careful with your hands in the future and not let them get hurt all the time."

    Nan Yan suppressed her emotions and nodded, "I understand."

    "Good, that¡¯s good to know. And you, you little rascal, how did you agree to us earlier!"

    Sun Chan let Nan Yan off the hook and turned his attention to Qin Lu.

    His attitude towards Qin Lu wasn¡¯t as good as before, stern and fierce, as if he wanted to devour him.

    This matter, even if it was Qin Lu, couldn¡¯t be avoided. It could be said that he was the one to me entirely.

    But Qin Lu, without any temper, lowered his head and sincerely apologized, "It¡¯s my fault. I failed to protect Yanyan."

    "What¡¯s the use of apologizing after something has happened? Acting like this, how can I trust you to take care of Yanyan."

    Sun Chan finally found a reason to pick at Qin Lu.

    To prevent their little disciple from being taken away by this man in front of him, he tried his best to find Qin Lu¡¯s fault.

    But Qin Lu did everything so well that he couldn¡¯t find any faults.

    This was just the opportunity he needed.

    To give this little rascal a good lesson.

    To let him know that their Yanyan wasn¡¯t that easy to be taken away by him.

 Chapter 551: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, Sheâ€™s A Hero! - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 551: Jiang Nai Is Very Brave, She¡¯s A Hero! - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Second Master..."

    Nan Yan helplessly called out to him, "This isn¡¯t Brother¡¯s fault."

    Sun Chan: "..."

    Heartbroken and indignant!

    His little disciple couldn¡¯t wait to be taken away by this man.

    This skewed mindset was just beyond belief!

    Qin Lu saw Sun Chan¡¯s unpleasant expression and cleared his throat lightly. He also gently pinched Nan Yan¡¯s left hand before speaking, "Elder Sun is right. This time, it was indeed my mistake for not taking care of Yanyan properly and letting her get injured."

    "I don¡¯t want to make excuses to avoid my fault, but I hope you can give me another chance. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time."

    Elder Hua ignored the two of them and carefully treated Nan Yan¡¯s wound.

    Just like repairing a delicate porcin, he meticulously stitched up the wound, making it impossible to see the fierce knife cut, and then bandaged it up.

    After releasing her hand, Hua Shifang looked up and said calmly, "Rest well. Until the wound heals, you are not allowed to go out again."

    This was, in essence, a form of confinement.

    Nan Yan shook her head. "Master, there are very important matters I need to attend to. I must go out."

    She needed to avenge Jiang Nai.

    Just killing those two scumbags was obviously not enough to satisfy her.

    She wanted to destroy the entire ck Owl organization.

    Elder Hua frowned, "You won¡¯t listen to your master¡¯s words?"

    "Look at your hands. Both of them are useless now. Even if you have something to do, can you handle it?"

    "Master, I will take good care of my wounds and won¡¯t cause a second injury. Please let me go."

    She couldn¡¯t use her hands, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t find other ways to solve the problem.

    Qin Lu understood Nan Yan¡¯s angry inner thoughts at this moment, but his thoughts coincided with Hua Shifang¡¯s.

    He also didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to deal with anything else until her hands healed.

    Qin Lu looked at her seriously and said, "Yanyan, I¡¯ll help you with what you want to do. Be obedient and take care of your hands first."

    "After your hands heal, you can take over."

    Hua Shifang nced at Qin Lu, feeling slightly more satisfied with him, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    His beloved disciple was taken away like this, and he felt quite helpless.

    But there was nothing he could do about it.

    After all, he also thought highly of Qin Lu, found him reliable, and appreciated how caring he was towards his precious disciple. He could only trust his disciple to him.

    After all, finding a man better than Qin Lu was not an easy task.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat stubborn as she silently rejected Qin Lu¡¯s suggestion.

    Seeing this, Hua Shifang could only step back, "Yanyan, no matter what urgent matters you have, let him help you first. At least I¡¯ll keep an eye on your injury for three days. After three days, you can do whatever you want."

    In three days, the wound in the palm of her right hand would heal about eighty percent. With four days left, as long as she didn¡¯t make too strenuous movements, her hand wouldn¡¯t suffer a second injury.

    "Yanyan, right now, Jiang Nai needs someone to take care of her. Yourpanionship is more important than investigating the ck Owl organization for her."

    Qin Lu¡¯s words struck a chord with Nan Yan.

    She didn¡¯t insist further and nodded, saying, "Okay."

    After Jiang Nai returned, she locked herself in her room.

    She took a shower in the bathroom, almost scrubbing off ayer of skin from her body. Her delicate skin turned red from the vigorous scrubbing, with blood vessels visible in many ces.

    But she seemed to be numb to the pain, expressionless as she mechanically and forcefully scrubbed with the bath towel.

    Both Old Master An and Old Master Lu were worried about her, but they couldn¡¯t just rush in tofort her, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to face them if she knew they had guessed what she had been through.

    They couldn¡¯t express their concern.

    Helplessly, they could only stand outside the door, considering finding some excuse that wouldn¡¯t upset her but would allow them to go in and check on her...

 Chapter 552: Injured Again - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 552: Injured Again - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As Nan Yan bandaged the wound on her hand, she saw the two elders standing outside, both looking deeply troubled.

    Having lived with the An family for over half a year, Jiang Nai had shown herself to be sensible and obedient. Old Master An had long regarded her as another granddaughter.

    Likewise, Old Master Lu had initially only taught her some chess skills, butter took her as his disciple. Knowing about her past and experiences, he grew fonder and more protective of her.

    He was far more patient with her than with his other disciples.

    But now...

    He didn¡¯t even know how tofort her.

    Seeing Nan Yan approaching, Old Master An first looked at her hand wrapped in gauze. "Yanyan, is your hand properly bandaged?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s fine. Just try not to use it for seven days, nothing major."

    Nan Yan walked over to the two elders. "You should go back first. I¡¯ll stay with Jiang Nai. When she¡¯s feeling a bit better, you cane back to see her."

    Old Master An and Old Master Lu nced at each other and finally nodded. "Alright then."

    It would be more effective for Nan Yan to console Jiang Nai than for both of them to go.

    "Yanyan, please persuade Jiang Nai properly. She shouldn¡¯t put too much pressure on herself. This isn¡¯t her fault; she¡¯s the victim. She shouldn¡¯t feel ashamed."

    That¡¯s what they said.

    But this world harbors too much malice towards girls.

    Especially in cases like this, where arge group of people with twisted morals on the inte doesn¡¯t criticize the criminals but instead directs their attacks at the victims.

    They act like arrogant gods, freely inflicting more pain on those who are already suffering greatly, and they think it¡¯s deserved, that theyck self-respect...

    A hint of cold ruthlessness shed in Nan Yan¡¯s eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Nai endure such online violence again if it dared to appear.

    "I understand," Nan Yan replied calmly. "Leave it to me."

    After Old Master An and Old Master Lu left, Nan Yan raised her index finger of her left hand and knocked on the door a few times.

    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door.

    Recalling the scene she saw in the haunted house, she furrowed her brow. "Jiang Nai? What are you doing?"

    Jiang Nai was in the bathroom, the door closed, and the shower running, so she couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    After calling out a few times without getting a response, Nan Yan¡¯s anxiety grew, and she considered just kicking the door open.

    However, after a moment of consideration, she restrained her impulse and went to find Mei Yi.

    She obtained a spare key from Mei Yi, opened the door, and went in to look for Jiang Nai.

    After searching the room, Nan Yan didn¡¯t see any sign of Jiang Nai.

    Just as Nan Yan thought Jiang Nai might have run away from home, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.

    Was she in the bathroom?

    Nan Yan went to knock on the door. "Jiang Nai?"

    Jiang Nai, who was immersed in a paranoid desire to wash away ayer of herself, suddenly heard Nan Yan¡¯s voice and looked nkly towards the door.

    Then she lowered her head again and continued washing.

    At this moment, she was a bit lost in her thoughts, not very aware of the outside world.

    In fact, she was deliberately blocking out her perception of the outside world, hiding herself behind a thick shell.

    The bathroom door was just an ordinary lock, easily opened with a twist.

    Jiang Nai didn¡¯t say anything, and the sound of water inside continued, making Nan Yan worry that she might have had an ident while bathing. She quickly pushed the door open.

    What she saw was Jiang Nai, washing herself all red, with traces of blood diluted by the water from the shower, gradually fading and flowing into the drain.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression changed, and she strode over, turned off the shower, snatched the bath sponge from Jiang Nai¡¯s hand, took a towel, and wrapped her up in it.

    Then she silently carried Jiang Nai out of the bathroom andid her on the bed.

    As for Nan Yan¡¯s freshly bandaged hand, her actions had soaked the bandage entirely, and the stitched wound had been torn open, blood flowing out through the gauze.

    She didn¡¯t attend to her own hand but squatted in front of Jiang Nai, looking at her pale face devoid of color, her silent demeanor, and spoke gently, "Jiang Nai, if this pain is unbearable for you, if it breaches the defenses in your heart, I can arrange surgery for you, to forget that memory, okay?"

    Jiang Nai¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and intense emotions welled up in her eyes.

    "No..." She shook her head firmly. "I don¡¯t want to forget."

    "Sister, can you teach me how to be stronger? It¡¯s because I¡¯m too weak that they bullied me. If I had your abilities, the oue wouldn¡¯t have been like this..."

 Chapter 553: Injured Again - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 553: Injured Again - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    She still remembered the first time she met Nan Yan.

    Like a hero, Nan Yan stood up for her when she was being bullied, swiftly defeating the viins with just a few punches and kicks, leaving them powerless to retaliate.

    Over the past few months, she had been so well protected by Nan Yan, shielded from the darkness of society, and surrounded by so many people who cared for her, making her increasinglyfortable.

    She couldn¡¯t continue to be this weak.

    She needed to be stronger!

    "Sister, teach me martial arts. I want to be like you!"

    Jiang Nai was firm for the first time, determined to change herself.

    "Okay." Nan Yan ced her right hand behind her back and gently stroked Jiang Nai¡¯s head with her left hand. "Jiang Nai, once you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll teach you martial arts."

    Jiang Nai suddenly lowered her head, filled with self-me and guilt. "Sister, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry..."

    She had been too willful.

    Immersed in her own pain, tormenting herself in a masochistic way, she hadn¡¯t realized that she was also hurting the people who cared for her.

    But fortunately, she hade to her senses. She wouldn¡¯t do it again in the future!

    Nan Yan felt even more guilty in her heart. "It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you well enough."

    Jiang Nai shook her head.

    She didn¡¯t me her sister at all.

    If anyone was to me, it was her own weakness.

    "Sister, have the others been rescued?"

    "They¡¯ve all been rescued, every single one." Nan Yan praised sincerely, "You did a great job this time, Jiang Nai. If you hadn¡¯t sent me that message, we might not have been able to rescue the kidnapped people so quickly."

    "You¡¯re a hero, Jiang Nai. Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. You¡¯re our hero, the savior of those kidnapped girls and children."

    A hint of a smile finally appeared on Jiang Nai¡¯s face. "They¡¯re all rescued, that¡¯s great..."

    Just as she spoke, her gaze suddenly fell upon the blood trailing along the floor, and she followed its direction.

    "Sister, your hand... show me your hand!"

    Nan Yan turned around and sighed with a bitter smile, realizing that Jiang Nai had noticed.

    "Jiang Nai, it¡¯s just a minor injury, nothing serious."

    Jiang Nai pursed her lips stubbornly, reaching out to grab Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    Nan Yan sighed again and could only extend her hand.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, misting over with water vapor. "Sister, your wound is bleeding again! It¡¯s all my fault..."

    "It¡¯s not your fault, just a minor injury. I¡¯ll bandage it upter."

    "We¡¯re going now! I¡¯m going with you!" Jiang Nai removed the towel wrapped around her body and took out a set of long-sleeved clothes from the wardrobe. After putting them on, she grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s arm and dragged her out.

    Nan Yan was speechless.

    She could already foresee that she was going to be scolded again...

    Sure enough, when Hua Shifang, Sun Chan, and the elders saw Nan Yan¡¯s hand continuously dripping blood, they became furious immediately.

    Nan Yan waspletely lost her freedom this time.

    Under the watchful eyes of the elderly, she was not allowed to leave their sight except to sleep.

    As for Jiang Nai, at Nan Yan¡¯s request, Hua Shifang provided her with a bottle of pain relief and rapid healing cream for her bruised wounds.

    Everyone was tacit, not asking Jiang Nai anything, which allowed her to rx a little, without feeling suffocated.

    #

    On the other side.

    Qin Lu returned to the haunted house.

    Fan Heping and Qin Lu had a n to capture all the criminals in the haunted house.

    After the kidnapped girls and children were sent away, the special forces of the military region and armed police were all ambushed in the haunted house.

    Qin Lu and Fan Heping did not ambush inside; they directed from outside.

    Amunication vehicle served as a temporarymand post, where the two sat, monitoring the situation inside the haunted house in real-time through the installed cameras.

    "Is Nan Yan¡¯s injury okay?" Fan Heping asked casually.

    Fan Heping had only recently learned that Nan Yan was actually a doctor who could handle a scalpel and perform surgeries.

    Not only a doctor, but also a highly skilled hacker!

    Regardless of which identity, those hands were crucial to her.

    If there were anyplication, it would definitely be a loss for their country.

    Qin Lu manipted theptop absentmindedly and said lightly, "With Elder Hua there, nothing will happen."

    Fan Heping asked in a deep voice, "Are you talking about Divine Physician Hua?"

    He had also heard that Nan Yan was Divine Physician Hua¡¯s closed-door disciple and had a good rtionship with Director Tao of the First Hospital.

    These were things he had never looked into before.

    After all, at that time, Nan Yan was very certain that she didn¡¯t want to join the military, so he didn¡¯t investigate deeply.

 Chapter 554: Injured Again - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 554: Injured Again - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    But after this incident, he began to have second thoughts and had someone investigate.

    The results of this investigation shocked him greatly.

    He was so shocked that when he saw her injured, he deeply regretted why he had agreed in the first ce to let her get involved.

    This girl was a gold mine. No matter which field she pursued in the future, her achievements would not be low.

    And obviously, she was not just an ordinary genius; she could juggle multiple industries at the same time.

    Such talent absolutely couldn¡¯t afford any damage!

    But now his desire to lure Nan Yan into the military district was even stronger.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let her go to the battlefield, but rather train her to be an information soldier, or even more, groom her into amander!

    "Yeah. It¡¯s Divine Physician Hua."

    Fan Heping ced his hand on Qin Lu¡¯s shoulder. "Ah Lu, I want to ask you to do something for me..."

    Qin Lu looked up, not directly agreeing, "Tell me."

    "Help me persuade Nan Yan toe to my military camp."

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice was calm but cold, "Don¡¯t even think about it."

    How could his treasure go to the military camp?

    Moreover, Nan Yan¡¯s goal was research. Even if she wanted to join, it would be to enter theboratory.

    Fan Heping angrily retorted, "You brat, when I asked you to join the military camp, you refused. Now that I¡¯ve finally found another good seedling, you not only refuse to help but also cause trouble for me!"

    Qin Lu spoke calmly, "Captain Fan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m causing trouble for you, but your idea is very unrealistic."

    "How am I unrealistic?"

    "Nan Yan participated in the independent enrollment of the Imperial Capital University this time and undoubtedly became the first in independent enrollment with full marks in all subjects. Deans of several major departments are already fighting over her."

    Fan Heping was speechless.

    This... little girl is so amazing?

    "Vice Director Chen of the National Research Institute has been hoping for Nan Yan to join half a year ago, counting down the days until she goes to university in the capital."

    Fan Heping: "..."

    "And now, Divine Physician Hua has entrusted Nan Yan with Divine Physician Sect."

    "In other industries, there are many people vying for her. Captain Fan, do you think Nan Yan still has time to join the military?"

    Fan Heping: "..."

    It felt quite suffocating...

    Finally finding a satisfactory seedling, only to be coveted by so many people.

    Listening to Qin Lu¡¯s description, it seemed very difficult for him to get Nan Yan to join the military camp...

    No, it was extremely difficult...

    Fan Heping sighed, but he didn¡¯t want to give up easily in his heart, so he had to temporarily suppress the invitation for Nan Yan to join the military camp.

    Rubbing his forehead with his hand, he put it down and asked with a somewhat mncholic expression, "What about that girl?"

    From the rescued girls, he learned what Jiang Nai had done.

    It could be said that Jiang Nai risked her own safety to pass on information to them, allowing them to rescue the kidnapped individuals so quickly.

    But... she was...

    How could a girl who had just entered high school bear such a cruel oue?

    Qin Lu¡¯s typing speed paused, and he slowly said, "Yanyan will take care of her."

    "If she can¡¯t get out of this shadow, we¡¯ll arrange hypnotherapy for herter, to help her forget all of this."

    "She¡¯s a good kid." Fan Heping¡¯s voice carried a hint of heaviness. "I will apply to report her situation to the higher-ups and have the countrymend her."

    "You take care of these matters, but make sure to keep her identity confidential and don¡¯t let anyone disturb her."

    Qin Lu knew how much Nan Yan cared about Jiang Nai.

    It seemed that Nan Yan cared deeply for anyone she approved of.

    To put it more inly, Nan Yan had a protective nature.

    "Don¡¯t worry, we have experience with this kind of thing."

    The two exchanged a few more words, and the sound of roaring engines could be heard in the distance.

    "We have a situation!"

    Fan Heping said in a low voice, then exchanged a serious nce with Qin Lu.

    Several vans quickly arrived at the haunted house.

    After parking, nearly twenty people quickly got out from inside.

    Then, four girls who were crying non-stop were pulled out from the vans.

    One of them was the female soldier they had arranged to be the bait.

    Although they had already located the address, they were still on their mission at the time, so they decided to continue.

    Unexpectedly, one of the female soldiers became their target and was captured by them.

    On the way, she heard the captain¡¯s instructions through her headphones, knowing that the haunted house had been controlled by their people.

 Chapter 555: Injured Again - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 555: Injured Again - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Her next task was to protect the other three girls when conflicts arose between the two sides, preventing them from bing hostages and giving the kidnappers a shield.

    Fan Heping ryed the message to the people lying in ambush inside, waiting to wipe the kidnappers outpletely.

    "Today¡¯s luck is really bad. We only caught four women, and the numbers are a bit short."

    "There¡¯s nothing we can do. We¡¯ve beenmitting too many crimes recently, and now many ces are on edge. Even the patrols on the streets have increased a lot. If we want to abduct people again, we have to be more careful."

    "We¡¯re running out of time. Let¡¯s y it safe. It¡¯s fine if there are fewer people. Don¡¯t cause any trouble and attract the police."

    "Tomorrow, everyone doesn¡¯t need to go out to find ¡¯goods¡¯. Rest for a day, and the day after tomorrow, go and deliver the ¡¯goods¡¯ with high spirits. After delivering the ¡¯goods¡¯, I¡¯ll give you guys a few days off to rx..."

    A group of people chatted andughed, dragging the four girls into the haunted house.

    "Xiao Jia, Xiao Yi, where are the people? They wouldn¡¯t have neglected their duties and left without watching here properly, would they?"

    A man with a full beard cursed angrily, took out his phone, and called the two guards.

    Meanwhile, their leader was observing his surroundings, his fierce eyes naturally exuding a sense of ferocity.

    The phone rang, but there was no answer.

    The bearded man couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. "Xiao Jia and Xiao Yi are not the kind of people who don¡¯t know the severity of the situation. They wouldn¡¯t abandon their tasks and go out on their own at this time, right?"

    The leader shook his head, his face heavy with concern. "Something¡¯s not right..."

    The person next to him asked in confusion, "Boss, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Qin Lu stared at the surveince screen and said calmly, " Captain Fan, tell them to get ready. They have sensed something. Don¡¯t let them react in time. We canunch a sneak attack."

    Fan Heping snorted, "Do you think I don¡¯t know?"

    This brat, clearly an outstandingmander material, but he refused to join the military and insisted on bing a businessman. It¡¯s really a waste of talent!

    Qin Lu waved his hand. "Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything."

    Captain Fan harbored deep resentment towards him today. The more he spoke, the more mistakes he made, and he was bound to be reprimanded by him. It was better to say less.

    Fan Heping red at him, picked up his earpiece, and said in a low voice to the people lying in ambush inside the haunted house, "Everyone, get ready. We¡¯re about to move."

    "Three."

    Meanwhile, in the surveince room, the man referred to as the leader had a glint of darkness in his eyes. "It¡¯s too quiet today."

    This subtle difference wouldn¡¯t be noticed unless observed closely.

    Previously, there was constant crying emanating from the room where the girls and children were kept, but today, there was not a sound!

    Unusually quiet!

    "Two."

    "Everyone, arm yourselves. There may be trouble."

    At the leader¡¯smand, everyone quickly retrieved their weapons.

    "One!"

    As they scrambled to grab their weapons, the special forces hidden inside the haunted house had already rushed out, repeatedly pulling the triggers at them.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty people had fallen, half of their group.

    The remaining ones hurriedly fled and took cover behind obstacles.

    As the leader dodged backward, he shouted sternly, "Watch out, it¡¯s an ambush!"

    "Bring those women over here!"

    "You soldiers listen up, we have hostages. If you don¡¯t stop, we¡¯ll start killing them!"

 Chapter 556: Black Owl Organization - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 556: ck Owl Organization - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The leader of the kidnappers was now furious.

    At this point, he could clearly see that they were being besieged by the police.

    As for Xiaojia and Xiaoyi, they were probably already captured.

    The girls and children they had kidnapped before had definitely been rescued by the police.

    That¡¯s why the room had been unusually quiet today.

    The leader of the kidnappers was also quite horrified.

    How did the police find this ce, so hidden away?

    And not only that, but they moved in so quickly, without giving them a chance to react.

    After the leader of the kidnappers finished speaking, he realized they were still in danger.

    The police didn¡¯t stop their attack; they kept on assaulting.

    Seeing his subordinates dying and injured around him, he was nearly beside himself with rage.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to save those girls? If you keep firing, I¡¯ll kill them right now!"

    "L... Leader..."

    The kidnapper in charge of guarding the girls struggled to speak, clutching his stomach.

    There was a gash on his abdomen, blood pouring out profusely.

    The three girls who had been kidnapped were now being protected by the infiltrated female soldier, Chen Yuan. In her hand was a small knife, only ten centimeters long.

    This was Chen Yuan¡¯s secret weapon.

    The knife could be disguised as something else, usually resembling a simple metal bracelet. When needed, it could be unfolded to reveal a sharp de.

    Because of this feature, the kidnappers hadn¡¯t taken the knife from her during the search, and it had be her weapon for self-defense.

    Chen Yuan whispered to the three girls behind her, "Step back, go outside, don¡¯t be afraid, no one can harm you."

    The girl with teary eyes asked, "But what about you?"

    "I¡¯m a soldier. I have to help myrades subdue these criminals together!"

    Upon hearing Chen Yuan¡¯s words, the initially frightened girls looked at her with admiration.

    "Sister, you must take care of yourself. You can do it!"

    "We¡¯ll wait outside for good news!"

    "You¡¯re the best!"

    After the three girls finished speaking, they decisively ran outside.

    The kidnappers were suppressed by force and couldn¡¯t even make a move to resist.

    The whole processsted less than five minutes, and under absolute force, the kidnappers surrendered.

    Before surrendering, the leader of the kidnappers secretly sent a special message to a certain number from his pocket with his phone, then reset the phone to factory settings.

    All messages on his phone werepletely erased.

    The rest was left to Fan Heping and the police department. Qin Lu only listened in during the interrogation of the kidnapper leader.

    The information he needed to know had been almost entirely gathered during his previous investigation. This kidnapper leader was just ackey collecting "merchandise" for the ck Owl organization.

    At this level of status, they were only peripheral members of the gang, not even considered central members.

    Apart from following orders, they had very little information.

    As expected, after severe interrogation, the information obtained was almost the same as what he had found out before.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t continue to participate. After informing Fan Heping, he went to the Lu residence to see Nan Yan.

    #

    After Nan Yan¡¯s hand was wrapped a second time, Hua Shifang decisively put a ster cast on it to prevent her from moving her hand and causing the wound to reopen.

    Feeling speechless about this, Nan Yan wanted to refuse but couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Sigh.

    There was no way around it; her master was angry, and she didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    Before Qin Lu arrived, Lin Zhiyan also received news.

    Lin Zhiyan¡¯s body had fully recovered and was nowpletely normal, able to run and jump without worrying about her heart¡¯s endurance.

    Upon entering, she hugged Jiang Nai and said with relief, "Jiang Nai, it¡¯s a relief that you¡¯re okay. I was so worried."

    She had happened to be in the capital for an art association gathering over the past two days, so she hadn¡¯t heard about what happened in time.

    Jiang Nai obediently let her hug her, shaking her head. "Sister Yan, I¡¯m fine."

    "Yeah, as long as you¡¯re okay."

    Lin Zhiyan held her, gently stroking her back in silentfort.

    Then, Lin Zhiyan noticed the ster cast on Nan Yan¡¯s hand and eximed, "Yanyan, what happened to your hand?"

    "How did you get injured? Is it serious?"

    Nan Yan smiled and exined, "It¡¯s nothing, just a minor scrape. My hand isn¡¯t broken. My master just made a big fuss and insisted on adding anotheryer of ster outside."

 Chapter 557: Black Owl Organization - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 557: ck Owl Organization - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    She wouldn¡¯t even use a ster cast for a broken bone, yet her master forcibly immobilized her hand with ster for the knife wound on her palm. It was evident that her master was really angry this time.

    Feeling guilty, she knew she was in the wrong. So even though her hand felt very inconvenient now, she didn¡¯t dare to mention removing the ster.

    After about three days, when the wound was almost healed, she would ask her master to remove it.

    "Are you really okay?" Lin Zhiyan asked again, still worried.

    Nan Yan smiled warmly. "Yes, I¡¯m really fine."

    Lin Zhiyan went over and hugged Nan Yan, then smiled, "You all must take good care of yourselves..."

    In her heart, they were already like sisters. Nan Yan and Jiang Nai had helped her so much, especially Nan Yan. She would owe her for the rest of her life.

    How fortunate she was to have met them in this lifetime!

    Nan Yan patted her shoulder, and Lin Zhiyan¡¯s eyes moistened with emotion. She awkwardly wiped them away and sat intimately with the two of them.

    Since the summer vacation, the three of them hadn¡¯t gathered together for a long time. Now that they finally met, there were so many things they wanted to talk about.

    Observing Jiang Nai¡¯s mood, Nan Yan asked, "Was everything smooth at the art association this time?"

    Lin Zhiyan nodded, "It was fine. Mr. Zhong was very kind and took good care of me."

    "Mr. Zhong¡¯s artistic attainments are still very high. Follow him well, with your talent, your future achievements won¡¯t becking."

    Lin Zhiyan nodded more vigorously this time. "I will!"

    She knew that if it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan introducing her to Mr. Zhong, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet such a person. And Mr. Zhong¡¯s special treatment of her was also because of Nan Yan¡¯s face.

    Nan Yan was her benefactor!

    As they chatted casually, Jiang Nai sat quietly on the side. She would asionally say a few words, but from her expression, her inner calmness was evident.

    Lin Zhiyan attributed her unusual behavior to the shock she experienced after being kidnapped, making her even more concerned about her.

    After chatting for a while, Qin Lu arrived.

    Then, Qin Lu immediately noticed her hand wrapped in ster.

    "Nan Yan, what happened to your hand?"

    It wasn¡¯t like this when he left.

    Besides, wasn¡¯t her hand injured by a knife? It wasn¡¯t a fracture, so why the ster cast?

    Nan Yan: "..."

    It¡¯s really a sad topic.

    She blinked yfully at Qin Lu, "It¡¯s just... a little ident. My master thinks I¡¯m not very honest, so..."

    Qin Lu: "?"

    How was she not honest?

    Master Hua really had his ways!

    Qin Lu silently praised Master Hua in his heart.

    "You..." Qin Lu helplessly tapped her forehead, "You¡¯ve upset Master Hua again, haven¡¯t you?"

    Nan Yan looked at him innocently, "I didn¡¯t mean to..."

    Lin Zhiyan, sensing Qin Lu¡¯s arrival, tactfully moved away and sat next to Jiang Nai, opposite Nan Yan.

    Watching the interaction between Nan Yan and Qin Lu, she felt like there was a romantic vibe between them.

    Lin Zhiyan hugged Jiang Nai¡¯s waist and leaned close to her, whispering, "Jiang Nai, let¡¯s not be third wheels here."

    Otherwise, singles might get overwhelmed by all the lovey-dovey stuff!

    Jiang Nai nodded quietly, whispering back, "Okay."

    Actually, she preferred being alone.

    But Nan Yan said if she wanted to be stronger, the first step was to ovee her resistance to being around people and wanting to hide in a corner alone.

    She wanted to break free from those negative emotions as soon as possible.

    She could never forget what happened, but she wanted to turn that humiliation into motivation to be stronger!

    Jiang Nai and Lin Zhiyan left quietly.

    However, Nan Yan and Qin Lu noticed their sneaky departure.

    They just pretended not to see.

    After they left, Qin Lu stood up, went to the door, and closed it.

    "All the kidnappers hiding in the haunted house have been caught by the police, not one escaped."

    A shadow crossed Nan Yan¡¯s eyes. "Did we get any useful information?"

    "Basically none."

    Qin Lu sat beside her, casually ying with her stered hand.

    "Even the leader of the kidnappers is just a peripheral member of the ck Owl organization. The most useful information we got from him under interrogation was that they¡¯re going to deliver the people they kidnapped to a designated location in the open sea the day after tomorrow. They¡¯re nning to hand them over to his superior."

 Chapter 558: Black Owl Organization - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 558: ck Owl Organization - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Captain Fan¡¯s team will go to the designated location that day, hoping to catch the higher-ups then."

    "Brother, will you participate?"

    "It depends on Captain Fan¡¯s decision. If he asks me, I¡¯ll go. If not, I can¡¯t openly go."

    In other words, regardless of the oue, he will go.

    One reason is for Nan Yan.

    He knows Nan Yan wants to expose this gang and avenge Jiang Nai.

    Another reason is that he cannot tolerate such a criminal organization to continue existing.

    If he didn¡¯t know about its existence, fine, but now that he does, it should be eradicated.

    Nan Yan fell silent for a moment, lightly tugging at his clothes with her left hand, her beautiful eyes carrying a gaze of expectation.

    "Brother..."

    "No." Qin Lu cut her off decisively before she could finish her sentence.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Wasn¡¯t even being coquettish effective anymore?

    Qin Lu reached out and gently patted her head. "Yanyan, until your hand heals, you¡¯re not allowed to participate in anything dangerous. Leave what you want to do to me."

    Nan Yan silently looked at him for ten seconds, giving a faint "Oh" before moving back, leaning against the back of the sofa to avoid Qin Lu¡¯s ¡¯head-pat attack¡¯.

    Qin Lu¡¯s hand hung in the air, stunned, watching the little one seem somewhat unhappy. He chuckled and withdrew his hand.

    "Yanyan..."

    He called softly.

    Nan Yan raised her eyes, giving him an inquiring look: What¡¯s up?

    "Yanyan, cut me some ck, okay? Hmm?" Qin Lu continued to exin, "Your master, your grandfathers and I made a pact. I can¡¯t let you get hurt again. You don¡¯t want me to break my promise, do you?"

    His voice softened slightly, unexpectedly conveying a hint of pleading in hisst sentence.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    When did she give them the impression that she was weak and anyone could bully or hurt her?

    Oh...

    Was it because of the two consecutive injuries she suffered...

    Nan Yan really wanted to raise her right hand to rub her forehead.

    But seeing the silly cast on her right hand, she switched to her left hand and rubbed her forehead.

    Seeing her attitude softening, Qin Lu continued persuading, "Yanyan, just endure it for a few days for my sake, hmm?"

    "Fine..."

    Nan Yan looked at her two hands and could guess that her master and grandfathers wouldn¡¯t let her take risks again until her hands were fully healed.

    With them keeping an eye on her, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to go even if she wanted to.

    And with Qin Lu saying it so pitifully, she couldn¡¯t bear to let him be scolded by her master and the others again.

    "Good girl~" Qin Lu¡¯s mouth curved up as he rubbed her head, feeling a bit softer inside.

    #

    Somewhere.

    A man¡¯s phone on the table vibrated, indicating an unread message.

    He reached out, grabbed it, and tapped on the message.

    It was a message from the kidnappers¡¯ leader, informing him that they had been apprehended by the police and advising to cancel their nned meetup at the specified location in the open sea.

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu and Fan Heping¡¯s team escorted the kidnappers¡¯ leader to the designated spot. They were prepared to apprehend the higher-ups.

    However, after hours of waiting, Qin Lu sensed something was wrong. Suspecting they had been deceived, he confronted the leader.

    With a sneer, the leader retorted, "You fools think I¡¯d betray my gang and cave in to you cops? Dream on!"

    Qin Lu red coldly at him, driving his small knife into the leader¡¯s abdomen and limbs.

    Giving a shove, Qin Lu remarked, "We¡¯ll see if you change your tune. Otherwise, get ready to be the dinner for those hungry sharks!"

    The kidnappers¡¯ leader screamed as he was tossed into the sea.

 Chapter 559: Rescue at Sea - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 559: Rescue at Sea - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The kidnappers¡¯ leader screamed as he was tossed into the sea.

    Qin Lu and Fan Heping stood on the deck, watching him desperately struggle in the water.

    The more he struggled, the faster the blood flowed from his wounds, quickly attracting sharks not far from their position.

    "Help! Help! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!"

    "Get me out of here!"

    The kidnapper leader was terrified, struggling and shouting at them.

    He didn¡¯t want to die.

    Although he had reported to his superiors, he really didn¡¯t want to die.

    If it was a bullet to the head, he could ept it.

    But being bitten to death by a shark, such a cruel death, he couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Upon hearing his plea for help, Qin Lu raised his hand slightly.

    The person standing by the railing began to pull the rope, dragging the kidnapper leader out of the sea.

    It was close; he was about to be bitten in half by the shark!

    The kidnapper leader was pulled up onto the deck, coughing and spitting out water, trembling uncontrobly all over.

    Once he had coughed up all the seawater that had entered his lungs, the kidnapper leader was lifted up.

    "Tell us everything you know."

    Qin Lu¡¯s indifferent words, devoid of much emotional fluctuation, sent shivers down the kidnapper leader¡¯s spine.

    "I¡¯ll talk..."

    In order to save his life, the kidnapper leader divulged the most confidential information he knew to them.

    Five dayster.

    The cast on Nan Yan¡¯s right hand was finally removed.

    The wound in the palm had basically healed, leaving only a somewhat conspicuous scar.

    And the injury on her left wrist had also healed.

    Stretching her hands, which were almost stiff from disuse, Nan Yan earnestly looked up and asked, "Master, Second Master and my grandfathers, you¡¯ve all been watching over me for five days. Can I go out now?"

    The four elders: "..."

    Their Nan Yan couldn¡¯t sit still once she was feeling a bit better. What could they do with her?

    But they also knew that Nan Yan indeed had a lot of things to attend to. Being able to stay at home quietly for five days to recover from her injuries was because they kept a close eye on her, not giving her a chance to run out.

    Now that her injuries had healed, they had no reason to keep her locked up at home.

    The four elders sighed in unison and nodded in agreement, "Go ahead."

    After finally convincing the four elders to let her go out, Qin Lu came to pick her up.

    In front of the four elders, Qin Lu once again made a solemn promise to protect Nan Yan and not let her lose a single hair.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but want tough at how these caring people were frightened by her.

    But then she reflected on it.

    For the sake of these caring people, she would also have to avoid getting hurt again in the future.

    It was over an hourter when they left the Lu residence.

    Qin Lu held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, his head bowed, looking at the fresh scar on her wrist.

    After staring at it for a long time, he asked sympathetically, "Can scar removal cream remove the scar?"

    "Yes, Master has already prepared scar removal cream for me. Applying it once before bedtime every day will fade the scar in a month."

    Nan Yan gently pulled her hand out of his palm and then turned her hand around, intertwining her fingers with his, "Brother, let¡¯s deal with the business at hand first."

    "Mm."

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan went to find Fan Heping.

    Five days ago, the leader of the kidnappers revealed the purpose behind the ck Owl organization kidnapping so many girls and children.

    As mentioned before, the ck Owl organization is a criminal organization engaged in human trafficking and organ trafficking.

    Every year, the people they kidnapped from all over the world would be sent to various underground auction sites.

    In those auction sites, they were all ¡¯goods¡¯.

    For years, the international police had been trying to track their movements, wanting to dismantle this criminal organization.

    But they had always been unable to find much useful information.

    It could be said that this gang¡¯s ability to conceal itself was as good as, if not better than, the Seven Deadly Sins.

    In fact, it was simr.

    "In about a week, the auction named ¡¯Sea Feast¡¯ is going to be held on a small ind. This is an opportunity to eradicate the ck Owl organization. The higher-ups have sent out several teams to find the specific coordinates in order to rescue the other kidnapped people."

    "But now, they have all disappeared."

    Fan Heping¡¯s gaze fell on Nan Yan and Qin Lu, "All themunication equipment they carried has malfunctioned, and the imnted locators in their bodies have not returned any addresses, indicating they are in a state of shielding. We don¡¯t even know if those teams are alive or dead."

    "Qin Lu, Nan Yan, I need you to use yourputer skills to track down their whereabouts!"

 Chapter 560: Rescue at Sea - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 560: Rescue at Sea - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Those were dozens of lives!

    They were also talents cultivated by the country at great expense of energy and resources.

    Their whereabouts could not remain unknown, their fate uncertain!

    "Captain Fan, leave it to us."

    In such matters, Qin Lu and Nan Yan couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Fan Heping knew they would agree.

    Immediately, he led them into the information room.

    "You can use any equipment here as you like. If you have any needs, feel free to let me know."

    This was a race against time to save lives. Nan Yan and Qin Lu sat down in front of theputers and entered work mode.

    In their first coboration, what was rare was their extraordinary tacit understanding.

    An hourter, they finally pinpointed thest known location of the missing individuals.

    Fan Heping immediately contacted the higher-ups and provided them with the location.

    An hour passed, and news came back.

    After finishing the call, Fan Heping¡¯s tone was heavy, "That area is vast sea territory, they are no longer there."

    "They are moving in the sea, naturally not staying in one ce."

    Nan Yan controlled the mouse and zoomed in on the map of that sea area.

    "But we are too far from them, and it¡¯s not easy to track them down. Brother, we need to go out to the sea."

    "Okay," Qin Lu replied softly.

    Fan Heping watched the two of them and sighed once again.

    Why couldn¡¯t he get even one of these talented individuals!

    ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Sigh.

    But now, the most important thing was to find the missing people. Other matters could wait until their whereabouts were discovered.

    Fan Heping wanted to arrange a ne for them, but considering a private ne was more suitable, Qin Lu refused.

    Just as Qin Lu was arranging the ne, He Zhizhou hurriedly arrived at the police station.

    Seeing him, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows slightly and called out, "Mr. He."

    "Nan Yan?" He Zhizhou turned to see her, looking surprised, "What are you doing here? No, why are you here?"

    Nan Yan looked at him, not answering his question, but instead asked, "What¡¯s your rtionship with He Xintong?"

    While investigating the missing individuals, she came across a name called ¡¯He Xintong¡¯.

    Seeing He Zhizhou rushing over in such a hurry, she began to suspect their rtionship.

    "Xintong... is my daughter..." He Zhizhou¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he spoke of He Xintong, "Yanyan, Xintong is my only daughter. She insisted on joining the military, and I couldn¡¯t stop her, so I let her go."

    "I wanted her to transfer to a clerk position, but she said her dream was to fight crime, protect the people, and be on the front lines."

    "Before this mission, she called me and said that after this mission, she would take leave and spend time with me at home... Who would have known..."

    He Zhizhou painfully covered his eyes, hiding his despair and vulnerability.

    Nan Yan pulled his hand down, gently lifted his chin, and looked into his eyes with warmth and determination. "Mr. He, I promise you, I will bring her back safe and sound. Nothing will happen to her!"

    "Trust me, okay?"

    He Zhizhou knew Nan Yan¡¯s capabilities and hastily expressed his gratitude, "Yanyan, I¡¯m counting on you!"

    Nan Yan patted his hand reassuringly, "You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me."

    He Lifeng rushed in after parking the car.

    "Miss Nan, what are you doing here?"

    "Here to help," Nan Yan said, cing He Zhizhou¡¯s hand in his, "Take care of your father, and leave the rest to us."

    He Lifeng paused for a moment, then realized what Nan Yan meant.

    She was going to save his sister!

    He Lifeng quickly thanked her and reminded her, "Miss Nan, please be careful!"

    Fan Heping and He Zhizhou were also old acquaintances. He led them to his office and asked them to wait there for news.

    Soon, Qin Lu returned. The ne was ready to take off at any time.

    Fan Heping also wanted to go with them.

    But someone had to stay behind on this end.

    Reluctantly, after several reminders to take care and stay safe, Qin Lu nodded and softly said, "Yanyan, let¡¯s go."

    The nended in the area they had pinpointed.

    Here, the two of them conducted another investigation and finally broke through the signal jamming, finding the precise coordinates.

    After sending the coordinates to Fan Heping, Nan Yan and Qin Lu discussed and decided to go directly to rescue the people.

    A cruise ship was sailing at full speed on the sea.

    In the sky, a private ne was rapidly approaching.

 Chapter 561: Rescue at Sea - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 561: Rescue at Sea - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Following the cruise ship, the ne flew ahead for a distance before descending.

    As the ne reached a certain altitude and opened its cabin door, Qin Lu and Nan Yan jumped into the sea.

    The water instantly submerged them, but after a few seconds, their heads emerged above the surface.

    Wu Yue controlled the ne to ascend, avoiding lingering in the area to prevent detection by the people on the cruise ship, and flew to another location to await further orders.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu remained still in the water, effortlessly floating on the surface. As the cruise ship approached, they swam towards it.

    The powerful waves generated by the advancing cruise ship made it difficult for ordinary people to approach, but Nan Yan and Qin Lu skillfully maneuvered through the waves, swimming against them.

    With ease, they climbed aboard the cruise ship, using their techniques to navigate through the waves. They entered the ship¡¯s interior unnoticed through the underwater exchange system built into the hull.

    After hiding their diving gear in a discreet location, they subdued two sailors, donned their clothes, and confidently appeared in the cabin to search for He Xintong and the other captured individuals.

    However, searching room by room would be too time-consuming and could risk exposing their identities. Therefore, Nan Yan and Qin Lu hid in a storage room located in the middle of the ship.

    From his pocket, Qin Lu took out a tightly wrapped waterproof bag containing a miniatureptop.

    Removing the waterproof covering, he turned on theptop.

    Using the smart devices on the cruise ship, they first assessed the ship¡¯s situation.

    "The cruise ship has over twenty rooms, with at least five hundred people detained, sixty percent women, and forty percent children."

    All the missing individuals were on this ship.

    But the situation was not ideal.

    Despite searching through the surveince footage, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t locate He Xintong.

    Among the missing individuals, He Xintong was the only woman, making her easy to identify.

    In the surveince footage, Nan Yan also witnessed something that filled her with rage.

    The atrocities Jiang Nai had once endured were now unfolding on this cruise ship!

    After noting the locations of the kidnappers on the cruise ship, Nan Yan looked up coldly at Qin Lu and said, "Brother, let¡¯s split up and move faster."

    "Okay, Yanyan, be careful," Qin Lu replied, trusting in Nan Yan¡¯s abilities.

    With her hands fully recovered, she would have no problem dealing with these people.

    Nan Yan nodded, and the two of them separated, beginning to clear the cruise ship of the members of the ck Owl organization from two different directions.

    Like two ghosts, they moved through the ship, swiftly harvesting lives tainted by sin.

    "You¡¯re safe now."

    In each room they entered, after dealing with the guards, Nan Yan would say the same thing to the captives inside.

    Those women who had been kidnapped saw a glimmer of hope for freedom and couldn¡¯t help but weep tears of joy. They embraced each other, sharing warmth and expressing their excitement and happiness at their newfound lease on life.

    But after the initial excitement, some of the women who had been vited by the viins couldn¡¯t hold back their emotional breakdowns.

    Their lives had been ruined, and even though they had gained their freedom, they feared being looked down upon and rejected by society. The shadow of being captured by the viins would haunt them until death.

    Nan Yan heard various cries around her, her expression nk, her brows furrowed tightly.

    She wasn¡¯t adept atforting people, feeling somewhat helpless in this situation.

    She also didn¡¯t have time tofort them.

    She needed to find He Xintong!

    She had promised Mr. He to bring her back intact, and she intended to keep her word.

    Soon, Nan Yan found the room where He Xintong was being held. Peering through the window, she saw He Xintong lying naked and unconscious. Nan Yan couldn¡¯t just send her back without worry after witnessing her condition. She felt the need to make sure that He Xintong wasn¡¯t mentally traumatized, at the very least.

    If He Xintong couldn¡¯t handle it, Nan Yan didn¡¯t mind using some special means to erase the memories of her ordeal from her mind, allowing her to forget what she had endured.

    But it was evident that Nan Yan had underestimated He Xintong¡¯s resilience.

    When she walked in, He Xintong was already awake.

    As the door swung open, He Xintong instantly went on guard, despite the lingering effects of the drugs rendering her weak. Her eyes remained sharp, filled with determination.

    "Okay," Nan Yan walked up to her, "How do you feel?" Nan Yan gently draped her coat over her, her long legs exposed, slender and straight.

    "Not too good," He Xintong rubbed her temples, "I feelpletely weak, like my limbs are noodles."

    "Bear with it."

    He Xintong closed her eyes, nodding slightly. "Go ahead."

    Nan Yan held a golden needle between her fingertips, swiftly and urately inserting it into He Xintong¡¯s acupuncture points.

    He Xintong¡¯s face immediately turned pale, beads of cold sweat forming on her forehead.

    As the drugs rapidly metabolized, He Xintong¡¯s weakness lessened. Nan Yan instructed her to wait in the room for a few minutes, then left and returned with a set of clothes.

 Chapter 562: City of Desire - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 562: City of Desire - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> He Xintong looked at Nan Yan, wide-eyed: "Who are you?"

    Where did this pretty young girle from?

    Was she also captured by these people?

    No...

    He Xintong nced around and then looked at her own situation, her face changing instantly.

    She quickly picked up the clothes from Nan Yan and put them on hastily.

    "I¡¯m Nan Yan." Nan Yan introduced herself to He Xintong, "Xintong, your father is very worried about you. Let him know you¡¯re safe."

    He Xintong was around twenty-five years old, about the same age as her.

    "You¡¯re Nan Yan?" He Xintong had heard his father mention Nan Yan before, but this was the first time she had seen her in person.

    But, the young girl in front of her looked no more than twenty years old at most. Was she really the powerful little doctor her father talked about?

    But since she was a doctor, why was she here?

    He Xintong was a little confused.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m Nan Yan."

    Nan Yan dialed a phone number and then handed her phone to He Xintong, "Let¡¯s inform Mr. He first."

    Mr. He received Nan Yan¡¯s call, his emotions suddenly bing anxious, "Yanyan? Do you have any news?"

    He Xintong nced at Nan Yan before whispering softly, "Dad, it¡¯s me."

    With He Xintong¡¯s words, Mr. He¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    "Xintong! Are you hurt?"

    "Dad, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry."

    He Xintong gestured to Nan Yan, then went aside,forting Mr. He on the phone.

    On Qin Lu¡¯s side, progress was also swift, leaving one person alive while dealing with the rest.

    He carried the survivor and came to find Nan Yan.

    Qin Lu was surrounded by a fierce and killing aura. Only after seeing Nan Yan did it slowly dissipate.

    Seeing that Nan Yan was unharmed, his worried emotions eased a lot.

    "Yanyan, how¡¯s the situation on your end?"

    "Alright..." Nan Yan leaned against the wall and slightly pursed her lips at Qin Lu, "At least, we¡¯ve rescued them."

    Finally, there was some gain.

    She lowered her head slightly, her long eyshes concealing the anger in her eyes, "I was worried on the way here, worried that I wouldn¡¯t make it in time."

    "Thank goodness..."

    After the tragedy with Jiang Nai, she really didn¡¯t want another tragedy to ur.

    If she had been a few minutester, He Xintong would have...

    Qin Lu wrapped his arms around Nan Yan¡¯s shoulders, gently embracing her. "Yanyan, you did great, always have."

    He didn¡¯t want her to me herself too much, taking all the responsibility onto himself.

    This was clearly not her fault.

    Nan Yan controlled her emotions well, closing her eyes briefly before opening them again, sessfully hiding her feelings.

    "Let¡¯s contact Capptain Fan now, to put his mind at ease."

    "Mm."

    Qin Lu got in touch with Fan Heping, reporting the situation here.

    As for the other captured individuals, Nan Yan woke them up and then took charge of the cruise ship.

    After He Xintong and Mr. He finished their call, they went to find Nan Yan.

    She handed back the phone, expressing her gratitude sincerely: "Nan Yan, thank you."

    Nan Yan took it back and casually put it back in her pocket, "No need to thank me, it was the least I could do. What¡¯s the n next?"

    He Xintong flipped her stylish short hair and said decisively, "Send these people back first. This mission is important, but the lives of these ordinary people are even more crucial!"

    "Mm." Nan Yan nodded, meeting her gaze steadily, "You take charge of evacuating these people. Leave the matter of finding the whereabouts of the ck Owl organization to us."

    This criminal organization had to be taken down.

    It couldn¡¯t be allowed to continue existing, threatening more lives and safety.

    Fan Heping conveyed the orders from above, and the cruise ship turned back, sending the people back.

    "Nan Yan, can I exchange contact information with you?"

    He Xintong really liked Nan Yan.

    Although it was their first meeting, she had known about her from Mr. He.

    She was interested in the girl who earned admiration and praise from her father, wanting to befriend her.

    Nan Yan appreciated He Xintong¡¯s straightforwardness, taking out her phone and opening the WeChat friend page, "Of course."

    After adding each other as friends, He Xintong shook her phone at her, "We¡¯re friends now, can I request to be friends with you?"

    Nan Yan smiled, "Sure."

    "Mm-hmm, then we¡¯re friends from now on."

    After He Xintong finished speaking, she waved at her and said, "I¡¯ll gofort the girl who¡¯s losing control of her emotions first. When I have time, I¡¯lle find you."</subtxt>

 Chapter 563: City of Desire - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 563: City of Desire - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan watched her figure walk away, a faint smile ying on her lips.

    This girl seemed to suit her taste.

    Hopefully, they would have a chance to get to know each other in the future.

    After He Xintong left, Nan Yan went to the cockpit to find Qin Lu.

    Seeing her approach, Qin Lu set down the whip in his hand and waved to her, "Yanyan, are you taking charge of interrogating this person?"

    This was something she was most suitable for.

    After all, with her endless array of poisons, she could easily make any stubborn prisoner spill the truth.

    If he continued interrogating, he was afraid he would end up killing the person directly.

    Nan Yan nced at the person covered in blood, obviously already subjected to severe torture, and raised an eyebrow, "Sure thing~"

    #

    Over a thousand kilometers away from this cruise ship, in the open sea.

    A muchrger ship than the cruise ship floated quietly on the sea.

    In the luxurious bedroom, there came sounds that would make one blush and heart race. Just as the excitement peaked, the door was suddenly kicked open.

    "What the hell, Zhang Shan, what are you doing?"

    Just as Li Si, eager to climax, was startled by him, he immediately shriveled up, hastily covering his body with a nket.

    And on the bed, the woman, blushing, was still screaming randomly.

    Zhang Shan kicked him and angrily said, "This is merchandise for the City of Desire. Who gave you permission to touch it!"

    Li Si shrugged indifferently, "Don¡¯t be so strict, anyway, with so much merchandise, what harm is there in ying with one or two?"

    "You just said something went wrong, what happened?"

    He casually wiped himself off, threw on his clothes, and paid no attention to the woman crying beside him.

    Zhang Shan nced at him, furrowing his brow as he threw a sheet over the woman and said coldly, "We received a message from Boss Wei just now. A cruise ship transporting ¡¯goods¡¯ changed course halfway and returned to port. We can¡¯t reach anyone inside, so there might have been an ident with that ship. He wants us to investigate."

    "Oh, okay, then let¡¯s go."

    #

    With Nan Yan¡¯s intervention, even the toughest mouths were pried open.

    This time, they obtained some information about the ck Owl.

    The headquarters of the ck Owl was in a ce called the "City of Desire."

 Chapter 564: City of Desire - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 564: City of Desire - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The headquarters of the ck Owl was in a ce called the "City of Desire."

    And this "City of Desire" was not on the maind but existed as a constantly moving "city" on the sea.

    Each delivery required at least three or more transfers at sea before reaching that ce.

    The person they captured was escorting "goods" to the City of Desire for the first time this year, but he didn¡¯t know the specifics. Only the highest-ranking person on this ship would know.

    But that person had already been dealt with by Qin Lu.

    So now they had cut off another lead to finding the headquarters of the ck Owl organization.

    Qin Lu rubbed his forehead with his hand, "My miscalction."

    Who knew that he would leave the wrong person alive?

    Nan Yan sighed softly, seeing Qin Lu ming himself, she suppressed her helplessness andforted him, "It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s continue our investigation."

    After all, they still had time.

    Qin Lu apologetically patted Nan Yan¡¯s head, about to say something when Wu Yue¡¯s voice came through the earpiece:

    "Young Master, there¡¯s an airne approaching our location."

    "It¡¯s expected to fly over the cruise ship in half an hour."

    Nan Yan had a sudden idea. She turned to Qin Lu, suggesting, "Brother, why don¡¯t we set a trap for them? I doubt these guys are familiar with every member of the ck Owl organization, particrly those of lower rank on this cruise ship."

    She continued, "What if you portray yourself as the sole survivor who managed to escape, and I¡¯ll assume the role of your sister? Given their current shortage of ¡¯goods,¡¯ they¡¯ll likely take me, allowing us to board that ne and gather more information. Maybe we could even gain ess to the City of Desire."

    While Qin Lu had concerns about Nan Yan¡¯s safety, especially considering her good looks, he eventually relented and agreed. They began preparing a small rescue boat to create the illusion of escape.

    Waving and signaling to the ne above, they caught Li Si¡¯s attention and sessfully boarded the ne.

    Nan Yan immediately acted ording to n, portraying herself as a distressed young woman, tears streaming down her face as she recounted the fear they felt when the entire cruise ship was suddenly seized.

    She exined that Qin Lu, her brother, was a member of the ck Owl organization. He was the sole ck Owl organization survivor to escape and bring her along with him.

    All they desired now was safety, and they expressed immense gratitude to Li Si foring to their rescue.

    Observing Nan Yan¡¯s tearful state and her captivating beauty, Li Si was immediately drawn to her, paying little heed to any suspicions regarding Qin Lu¡¯s affiliation with the ck Owl organization.

 Chapter 565: Yanyanâ€™s Seduction Plan - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 565: Yanyan¡¯s Seduction n - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The cruise ship continued its return journey ording to the previous n.

    Nan Yan established a good rtionship with Li Si and mingled with him and Qin Lu on their ne, taking the opportunity to infiltrate into the higher echelons of theirwork.

    "Sis, what¡¯s your name?" On the ne, Li Si¡¯s eyes seemed glued to Nan Yan, not missing a single nce.

    "Linyin." Nan Yan smiled lightly, giving him a false name.

    Li Si¡¯s smile at Nan Yan directly captivated his heart, and he stared at her beautiful face with some lewd intentions, his roving hands reaching out to her, "Sister Linyin not only looks beautiful but even has such a beautiful name~"

    The hostility emanating from Qin Lu was almost unbearable. Unable to contain himself, he took a step forward, standing between Nan Yan and Li Si, grabbing the hand reaching out to her, and said coldly, "Young Master Li, she¡¯s still young, please don¡¯t overstep."

    Li Si¡¯s expression suddenly changed, "Who do you think you are? How dare you stop me? It¡¯s her good fortune if she¡¯s with me."

    "In the future, she¡¯ll have everything she wants, it¡¯s her fortune to be with me. You know how many women would love to climb into my bed!"

    Li Si¡¯s disrespectful words towards Nan Yan made Qin Lu unable to bear it any longer.

    Seeing Qin Lu getting angry, before he could make a move, Nan Yan acted first.

    She simultaneously flung six silver needles from both hands.

    Before Li Si and Zhang Shan could react, each of them was struck by three needles.

    "You... you..." Li Si¡¯s eyes widened, fear welling up from the depths of his heart.

    After being pierced by these three silver needles, he found himself unable to move, his heart throbbing violently as if it were about to explode.

    In just three seconds, his face turned crimson, with signs of the color deepening further.

    Zhang Shan was a bit calmer than Li Si, but his condition wasn¡¯t much better. He endured the intense pain in his heart and quietly took out his phone, intending to send a message.

    But as soon as his hand moved, Qin Lu kicked his wrist.

    With a crisp sound of bones breaking, Zhang Shan let out a miserable scream, copsing onto the seat, gritting his teeth.

    Originally, Nan Yan nned to gain the trust of these two naturally and infiltrate the City of Desire.

    But now that she had taken action, she had to change her approach and use a more domineering method to control them.

    Two poison pills were fed into their mouths.

    Then Nan Yan took Qin Lu¡¯s hand, pushed him onto the two-seater sofa on the other side. She began to coax him.

    Boss Qin was angry.

    Although there weren¡¯t many emotional expressions on the surface, she could feel someone¡¯s almost world-destroying hostility.

    "Don¡¯t be angry, brother, I¡¯ll definitely not let him take advantage of me. If you¡¯re not happy, we won¡¯t use the seduction n in the future."

    Qin Lu: "..."

    Qin Lu felt even more heartbroken that Nan Yan hadn¡¯t used her seduction n on him but had used it on other men...

    Of course, Nan Yan hadn¡¯t done anything, she just smiled at Li Si, without any other actions.

    But her smile was so captivating that he wanted to hide her away, not let anyone else see...

    Qin Lu remained silent, not saying a word.

    Nan Yan simply straddled hisp with her long legs, wrapping her arms around his neck, and coquettishly said, "Ah Lu~"

    Qin Lu was almost lost in Nan Yan¡¯s calling.

    He sped her waist tightly, then leaned to the side,pletely shielding Nan Yan with his body, before lowering his head and fiercely kissing her lips.

    As for the other two people in the cabin, Li Si and Zhang Shan were too preupied to pay attention to their lovey-dovey behavior.

    The poison was slowly taking effect.

    The excruciating pain from within seemed like countless venomous creatures crawling and biting in every blood vessel and meridian in their bodies.

    It was unbearable!

    This gnawing and enduring pain seemed to be driving them insane.

    If they still had the ability to move, they would probably not hesitate to end their lives rather than endure such agony.

    Qin Lu¡¯s passion almost consumed Nan Yan.

    With him gripping her waist, her body seemed to meld into his, forced to tilt her head back to endure his demands.

    The ambiguous atmosphere escted, even the temperature in the air seemed to rise to a scorching level.

    Qin Lu barely kept hisposure, his hands only resting on her waist, not daring to venture further.

    With a hint of blush at the corners of his eyes, his icy gaze filled with desire, he whispered hoarsely, "Yanyan, call out once more!"

 Chapter 566: Yanyanâ€™s Seduction Plan - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 566: Yanyan¡¯s Seduction n - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan had always addressed him as ¡¯brother¡¯ most of the time.

    asionally, when she was flustered and exasperated, she would call him by his full name.

    It was the first time she had used such a seductive voice to call him ¡¯Ah Lu¡¯ in a delicate and seductive manner!

    Those simple words shattered his usualposure, making him wish he could just deal with her on the spot.

    Nan Yan¡¯s lips became even redder and full from his kiss. Her pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes glistened as she looked at him intently and affectionately. Her red lips parted slightly." Ah Lu..."

    Qin Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sealed her lips again.

    Li Si and Zhang Shan were speechless.

    They were both in excruciating pain, feeling like they wanted to bash their heads against a wall to end it all.

    Yet here these two were, still disying affection!

    This was too much!

    It was practically murder! Heart-wrenching!

    The two in agony and despair almost thought they weren¡¯t just being forced to watch their affectionate acts, but also to witness a live erotic performance.

    However, their wish did note true.

    The self-control and endurance of both Qin Lu and Nan Yan were extraordinarily high.

    Even though they were on the brink of passion, they only stopped at kissing.

    And they could even brake at thest moment, suppressing the desire that kept rising.

    After gradually calming their emotions, Nan Yan straightened her clothes and got off Qin Lu¡¯sp, walking towards Zhang Shan and Li Si.

    Li Si struggled to lift his head, pleading desperately, "Save... save me, I don¡¯t want to be..."

    "I¡¯ll give you money, give you anything, spare me..."

    Nan Yan approached and gave him a kick, causing him to instantly experience the pain of broken eggs.

    "Ahhh!"

    A piercing scream echoed in the cabin, and the next moment, Li Si fainted from the pain.

    "Kill... kill me..."

    Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore, not wanting to endure such torment for another minute, preferring death.

    He could also guess that Nan Yan wouldn¡¯t let them off easily.

    In fact, her goal might be to kill them.

    Since they couldn¡¯t escape death anyway, they might as well die quickly and end the suffering.

    "Wanting to die isn¡¯t that easy."

    Seeing the situation nearly resolved, Nan Yan shoved an antidote into his mouth.

    As for Li Si, who was knocked out painfully, he didn¡¯t receive the same treatment. Even though he was unconscious, he was still experiencing intense pain, asionally twitching.

 Chapter 567: Yanyanâ€™s Seduction Plan - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 567: Yanyan¡¯s Seduction n - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> Zhang Shan didn¡¯t want to eat what Nan Yan gave him.

    However, the antidote dissolved in his mouth, disappearing in a split second down his throat.

    He wanted to vomit, but couldn¡¯t.

    With the antidote, in less than three minutes, he felt the pain in his body fading away like the tide.

    If it weren¡¯t for the vivid memories of the intense pain just now, he would even doubt if what happened was real.

    After the poison subsided, he gritted his teeth and reset his dislocated wrist that Qin Lu had kicked back into ce. With a wary look in his eyes, he asked softly, "Who are you exactly? What¡¯s your purpose?"

    Nan Yan had no interest in answering his doubts, raising her foot and kicking the unconscious Li Si, indifferently saying, "Your lives, along with his, are now in my hands. If you don¡¯t want to endure the pain you just experienced, you better cooperate with my demands."

    "If you don¡¯t cooperate, I won¡¯t kill you, but I will make your lives worse than death."

    Looking down at him from her high position, Nan Yan continued, "Here¡¯s a piece of advice for you: don¡¯t invite trouble upon yourself. Without my consent, even if you want tomit suicide, you won¡¯t die."

    Zhang Shan finally understood that Nan Yan wanted him to betray the organization and be her way into the City of Desire.

    He didn¡¯t want to die.

    If he could live, who would want to die?

    But living in such agony made him feel that life was not worth living.

    Nan Yan was like the grim reaper controlling his life. His life was only a matter of her word.

    Zhang Shan smiled bitterly, "When I no longer have any value to you, I¡¯ll end up dead."

    "I won¡¯t kill you, only hand you over to the department that deals with people like you," Nan Yan said casually, "If you haven¡¯tmitted too many crimes, you won¡¯t die."

    At most, he would suffer a few years in prison.

    Zhang Shan hesitated for a long time, but in the end, his instinct to survive overcame everything.

    He was just a child from a poor family.

    He had struggled for over twenty years to be who he was now.

    Moreover, even though he had joined the ck Owl, he hadn¡¯tmitted too many criminal acts.

    If Nan Yan was willing to let him go and hand him over to the relevant authorities, he indeed wouldn¡¯t be sentenced to death.</subtxt>

 Chapter 568: Heading to the City of Desire - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 568: Heading to the City of Desire - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Zhang Shan gave in and confessed to Nan Yan that their ship was heading to the City of Desire. He agreed to help Nan Yan and Qin Lu in their mission.

    Upon boarding Zhang Shan¡¯s "the Soaring Ship", Nan Yan straightaway contacted Fan Heping to report their safety and sess. She also requested Captain Fan to call her Grandpa An and her school to report safety and her dy in return.

    Fan Heping was relieved to know they were safe and agreed to help without hesitation.

    He was also thinking of using this opportunity to influence Nan Yan¡¯s grandfather and the school to recruit her into his military camp.

    However, he was speechless after talking with Old Master An.

    It was heartbreaking! He had been worrying about how to snatch Nan Yan away. In the end, it seemed that his chances of winning were slim!

    Old Master An was not at all swayed by Fan Heping. After showing off his precious granddaughter, Old Master An did not waste any more of Fan Heping¡¯s time. He hung up after exchanging a few pleasantries.

    Fan Heping held his phone and thought for a moment before calling Zhang Chenyin, the principal of the Imperial University.

    After a few rings, someone picked up.

    Then, Zhang Chenyin¡¯s puzzled voice was heard." Hello, who¡¯s this?"

    "Hello, Principal Zhang. I¡¯m Fan Heping." Fan Heping¡¯s tone was very sour.

    Nan Yan wanted to go to Imperial University, so she had already given Imperial University the upper hand. If she really decided to go into academia, then he would have no hope at all!

    Zhang Chenyin: "???"

    Of course, he knew who Fan Heping was.

    But why did he call him?

    Moreover, his tone sounded a little strange...

    " Mr. Fan?" Zhang Chenyin suppressed his confusion and asked," Mr. Fan, may I know why you called me?"

    "It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m calling because of Nan Yan."

    "Nan Yan?" Zhang Chenyin¡¯s tone instantly became excited.

    It had been almost half a month since the start of the semester at Imperial University. Almost all the students who should havee to report hade.

    Only Nan Yan, who was the most important person to the principal and the deans, had not appeared.

    They were worried that this good seedling would be snatched away, so they quickly contacted Nan Yan, afraid that she would change her mind and choose another school instead of Imperial University.

    In order not to let Imperial University lose Nan Yan, a good seedling, they called Old Master An¡¯s phone one after another.

    As for why they didn¡¯t contact Nan Yan, it was because Nan Yan was in a special ce. Unless she took the initiative to contact others, others couldn¡¯t contact her.

    The principal and the deans of Imperial University couldn¡¯t contact Nan Yan, so they could only contact Old Master An.

    However, he had clearly contacted Old Master An. Why was it Fan Heping, the captain of the special forces, who called him?

    Did Nan Yan choose to go to the military camp?

    This would not do!

    Nan Yan was definitely someone who wanted to walk the path of scientific research. How could she go to such a dangerous ce like the military camp?

    "Captain Fan, let me tell you, Nan Yan is extremely talented in academics. As long as she is properly nurtured, she will definitely be a scientist who can make great contributions to the country in the future. Please let her go!"

    Zhang Chenyin¡¯s words instantly angered Fan Heping.

 Chapter 569: Heading to the City of Desire - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 569: Heading to the City of Desire - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Zhang Chenyin¡¯s words instantly angered Fan Heping.

    His words and tone seemed to be saying that if he brought Nan Yan to the military camp, it would be a waste of his talent.

    After hearing what he said, even Fan Heping himself had the idea that Nan Yan should not havee to the military camp, but to shine in the scientific research circle.

    Fan Heping felt like his heart was stuffed.

    "Principal Zhang, Nan Yan is currently on a special mission. When her mission is over, she can report to the Imperial University." He took a deep breath and said calmly.

    "What special mission?" Zhang Chenyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words " special mission."

    For Fan Heping to call this a ¡¯special mission¡¯ meant that the danger level was definitely higher than ordinary missions!

    This made him more nervous than Fan Heping detaining Nan Yan because she was outstanding and wanted to keep her in the military camp.

    He was afraid that if something bad happened to Nan Yan, it would be a huge loss for the academicmunity in the future!

    " As for what special mission it is, I can¡¯t tell you. But I can assure you that Nan Yan will be fine." "If there¡¯s really a chance, we¡¯ll protect her at all costs!" Fan Heping paused for a moment before continuing.

    Zhang Chenyin¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.

    In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.

    What could he do?

    She was already on the mission. It was unrealistic for him to get her back now.

    He could only hope that the mission would end as soon as possible and that Nan Yan would return safely.

    "Mr. Fan, I hope that you can inform me in time if you have any news about Nan Yan."

    "Alright."

    #

    The Soaring Ship was currently moving at full speed on the sea.

    The cruise ships that were transporting goods for the City of Desire had already been taken over by Zhang Shan. They were all pointed to the final destination.

    They had to rush over as well.

    In Zhang Shan¡¯s private office.

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan were like the owners of the office, upying the two mostfortable seats.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Shan and Li Si were waiting at the side.

    After spending a few days together, Qin Lu and Nan Yan had left an indelible impression of fear in their souls, especially Li Si. When he saw Nan Yan, it was as if he had seen a demon. He did not dare to have any profane thoughts towards her.

    "Mr. Qin, Miss Nan, with our current speed, we will reach the City of Desire in three days. When we arrive, we will need to go through an identity check. Any fake identity will be identified. Your identity information is not recorded, so you may not be able to enter..."

    After Zhang Shan witnessed the strength of Nan Yan and Qin Lu, he hadpletely changed sides and started to consider everything for them.

    After all, his life was in their hands.

    No, his life was actually already connected to the two of them.

    Without the antidote that Nan Yan gave him every day, he would die in pain.

    He could only survive if they were alive. Therefore, he had to ensure their safety.

    If he exposed his identity in the City of Desire, he would definitely die.

    Or a tragic death.

 Chapter 570: Heading to the City of Desire - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 570: Heading to the City of Desire - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In order not to let the two of them take the risk, he wanted to persuade them not to go rashly.

    Zhang Shan humbly discussed. "What do you want to know? I can record it down and send it to youter. You guys don¡¯t have to go up, right?"

    Nan Yan pushed theptop in her hand away and looked up. "Done! I have the authority now."

    Zhang Shan: "???"

    What authority did she get?

    He looked at Li Si nkly.

    Li Si was even more of an idiot than him.

    This piece of trash. Other than having some brains when it came to women, it was impossible to count on him for anything else.

    "Miss Nan, what authority are you talking about?" Zhang Shan asked shamelessly.

    "The authority to enter the City of Desire."

    Qin Lu caressed Nan Yan¡¯s wrist gently and exined to him casually.

    These few days, with Zhang Shan not hiding anything, they had hacked into the internalwork of the City of Desire.

    No matter how high the level of the defense wall of the City of Desire was, and how sensitive the security system was, it would not be able to stop the two of them from working together.

    In addition to adding their names to the internalwork, they also had a lot of relevant information.

    In the past two days, Qin Lu and Fan Heping had been in contact with each other more and more frequently. They nned to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the ck Owl organization in one swoop.

    This was to prevent them from continuing their criminal transactions.

    Moreover, this was no longer just a matter of China.

    The ck Owl organization¡¯s crime area was almost all over the world, causing panic in many countries.

    There were many countries that wanted to destroy this criminal gang. Since everyone had the same idea, they naturally had to destroy it together.

    This kind of diplomatic matter was left to the professionals.

    He and Nan Yan only needed to pass on all the information they had found.

    #

    Three dayster.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu finally got to see the so-called City of Desire and witness its glory.

    The City of Desire was a mobile ce that drifted on the sea without a specific location.

    When she first heard Zhang Shan say it, Nan Yan even wondered if the ck Owl organization could create a floating ind that could float freely on the sea.

    However, in her opinion, this was a little unrealistic.

    But now, she felt that her thoughts were more down-to-earth than what she was seeing.

    After all, the real City of Desire had indeed shocked her.

    It was a huge submarine.

    At this moment, half of it was exposed above the sea. Just looking at the exposed part, it was already more than 300 meters long.

    Including the underwater part, the submarine was estimated to be at least 400 meters long.

    This kind of submarine that could be considered a heavy weapon in other countries actually belonged to ck Owl?

    The wealth of this gang was definitely shocking.

    "No wonder we haven¡¯t found any news about the City of Desire after so many years..."

    Those who could enter this ce must be people with talent and power.

 Chapter 571: Sneaking Into the Control Room - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 571: Sneaking Into the Control Room - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "The surveince cameras here are all equipped with audio recording!" Zhang Shan reminded in despair.

    Therefore, the content of their conversation could be heard by the surveince room!

    He felt like he was going crazy.

    It was really too exciting to be with these two big shots.

    It was so exciting that he could lose his life at any time.

    However, these two big shots did not feel that this was dangerous at all. Their expressions were calmer than the other.

    "Is that so? What¡¯s the big deal about audio recording?"

    Listen to what Miss Nan said!

    He was so arrogant.

    Li Si was about the same as him. He was so worried that his legs were going weak.

    Li Si was even worse than Zhang Shan.

    He was just an idiot, unlike Zhang Shan who climbed up from the bottom step by step.

    His backer and reliance was his brother-inw who was in the upper echelons of the ck Owl organization.

    He didn¡¯t want to die. He had to find a way to tell his brother-inw about these two people and let his brother-inw save him!

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu left Zhang Shan¡¯s room under their terrified gazes and went to the room that the system had arranged for them.

    Along the way, the two of them did not talk. They were silent and quiet, but they would look at each other from time to time. The emotions flowing in their eyes were something that only the other could understand.

    The two of them were arranged to live opposite each other, one in 398 and the other in 399.

    The two of them entered Room 398 together.

    Sure enough, there were cameras in all three rooms.

    The number of rooms was the same as the number of rooms in the other rooms. Even the interior decoration was the same.

    It was just like a standard room in a hotel.

    Nan Yan looked up at the camera on the roof and asked Qin Lu for theptop. She then started hacking into the firewall of the City of Desire.

    The City of Desire had a professional hacker team to maintain the operation of the entire defense system.

    Moreover, every hacker chosen by the City of Desire was quite capable and could be ranked among the top in the hacker world.

    Nan Yan¡¯s hands were typing very quickly on the keyboard, but her expression was calm and she didn¡¯t seem nervous at all.

    While she was cracking the firewall, Qin Lu was not idle either.

    He had installed interference devices in both rooms.

    Under the influence of the jammer, the signals in these two rooms had changed greatly. The surveince cameras could no longer function normally. The images sent back to the monitoring room were all processed so that the monitoring room would not see anything unusual.

 Chapter 572: Sneaking Into the Control Room - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 572: Sneaking Into the Control Room - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After he was done, Nan Yan sessfully broke through the firewall of the City of Desire and entered the internalwork.

    Previously, when she was outside, she was a little nervous and could not freely investigate what was going on inside.

    However, it was much more convenient for her to make a move here than outside.

    After erasing their information and copying the map of the City of Desire, Nan Yan looked at Qin Lu and smiled." Brother, let¡¯s go to the control room tonight?"

    Qin Lu nodded." Yes."

    Both of them were action-oriented. Moreover, the faster the better for them in their current situation. The longer they waited, the more unexpected things would happen.

    After theynded, Qin Lu sent the location of the City of Desire to Fan Heping.

    By now, they should be on their way.

    They didn¡¯t have to expose their identities, nor did they have to go against the people of the City of Desire. They just had to be spies and lead the way for them so that they couldnd unimpeded.

    At the same time.

    Many warships appeared on the high seas. They were all flying different gs of different countries and were rapidly sailing towards the sea where the City of Desire was located.

    ording to their speed, they would meet up at that sea area in six hours at most and surround the City of Desire.

    Fan Heping stood on the deck with a Bluetooth earpiece in his ear. He was still talking to Qin Lu.

    Through Qin Lu, he had a clearer understanding of the situation over there.

    "Captain Fan, Yanyan and I will think of a way to enter the control room and temporarily take over the control of the submarine. ording to my estimation, this will take at most half an hour."

    Therefore, they only had half an hour to control the people on the submarine.

    "Alright." Fan Heping replied in a deep voice," Half an hour is enough, but you and Nan Yan must protect yourselves. Your safety is the most important."

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that," Qin Lu said calmly.

    Fan Heping was speechless.

    Fine, he was the one who was worried.

    Both of them had ns, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. After a few more words, he temporarily ended the call.

    Nan Yan leaned back on the sofa, her long legs resting on the coffee table. She held theptop on herp with one hand and looked up at him." Is there any problem with Captain Fan?"

    "He said, no." Qin Lu put away his phone and sat beside her. He turned to look at theptop on herp.

    On the screen was a three-dimensional map.

 Chapter 573: Sneaking Into the Control Room - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 573: Sneaking Into the Control Room - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    On the screen was a three-dimensional map.

    The red spot in the middle was where the control room was located.

    The control room was on the ninth floor.

    The seventh and eighth floors were heavily guarded and were the most important ces in the entire City of Desire.

    If the two of them wanted to enter, they still needed to n properly.

    "If they have no problem, we can¡¯t have any problems here. Brother,e, let¡¯s n a route."

    Nan Yan put her long legs down from the coffee table and ced theptop between them.

    Coincidentally, each of them had one leg, and theptop was in the middle.

    #

    Li Siy on his bed and thought for a while before finally making up his mind.

    He was going to tell his brother-inw that there was something wrong with those two people!

    Otherwise, if the two of them were discovered, Brother-inw would treat him as a traitor and deal with him.

    Even his sister couldn¡¯t save him!

    After making up his mind, Li Si got out of bed, put on his shoes, and walked out.

    He reached out to pull the door.

    Zhang Shan happened to be looking for him and was about to knock on the door when he knocked on Li Si¡¯s face.

    "Roar!"

    Li Si covered his face and screamed," Zhang Shan, what are you doing?"

    Zhang Shan put down his hand. Seeing that he was about to go out, he asked thoughtfully, "Where are you going?"

    "I want..."

    Halfway through his sentence, Li Si rolled his eyes." I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I just haven¡¯t been back for a long time, so I want to go for a walk."

    "Yes, I want to go for a walk!"

    He had a pretty good rtionship with Zhang Shan.

    Usually, he would mention Zhang Shan to his brother-inw and put in a good word for him in front of his brother-inw. Zhang Shan also took good care of him and helped himplete his mission.

    Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from him. He should have discussed this matter with him.

    But...

    Li Si¡¯s IQ suddenly went up, so he did not tell him about it.

    After all, their lives were in the hands of those two big shots.

    What if he felt that it was risky and refused to let him tell his brother-inw and insisted on pulling him along to betray him? What should he do?

    He could still seek refuge with his brother-inw. What if Zhang Shan felt that he had connections and not someone who shared the same path.

 Chapter 574: Boss, Could you Stop Smiling? - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 574: Boss, Could you Stop Smiling? - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    With a route nned, Qin Lu and Nan Yan swiftly set out. However, they were soon pursued by a guard. They managed to outpace the guard and broke into a room.

    Inside the room, they encountered a man who looked at them with confusion. Qin Lu acted swiftly, restraining him and muffling any attempts to raise an rm.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan proceeded to insert some needles into his body. The man screamed in agony, bewildered by the pain.

    "There are two paths in front of you now. Which one do you want to choose?"

    Nan Yan twirled a silver needle between her fingers. Her beautiful face was filled with an evil coldness and threat as she looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.

    The man was speechless.

    He wanted to know which two paths he could choose first.

    "Either you take the initiative to tell us your identity, be obedient, and help us send away the people who came to search for us, or you die."

    When Nan Yan said the word ¡¯die¡¯, the cold killing intent she released in an instant sent chills down the man¡¯s spine even though he had experienced a lot of things and his hands were stained with blood.

    Who were this man and woman?

    On the surface, the woman looked young, but she was cruel and vicious.

    The man did not look like an ordinary person either. His aura was extremely terrifying.

    If he really chose to resist and refuse to submit, it was very likely that they would really kill him!

    If one could survive, who would want to die?

    "I¡¯ll choose the first one!" The man recalled the excruciating pain he felt earlier and nodded hurriedly.

    Next, he began to reveal things rted to him.

    His name was Zhou Zifang, an engineer in the City of Desire. He was also a special employee. He was outside the core but was very important.

    This was also the reason why he submitted so easily.

    He wasn¡¯t that loyal to the City of Desire. He only came here for benefits and status.

    Between his own life and his loyalty to the City of Desire, he would choose his own life without hesitation.

    Of course, this also meant that he didn¡¯t know much about the core secrets of the City of Desire.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t even know as much as Nan Yan and Qin Lu, who had been investigating the City of Desire for just several days.

    "I have the authority to enter the control room!"

    This was the only use Zhou Zifang had for Nan Yan and the others.

    Nan Yan raised her eyebrows. "Find a way to sneak us into the control room within three hours, and I¡¯ll give you the antidote."

    Zhou Zifang was speechless.

 Chapter 575: Boss, Could You Stop Smiling? - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 575: Boss, Could You Stop Smiling? - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Zhou Zifang was speechless.

    This request was a little difficult to fulfill!

    However, looking at their expressions, he could only agree embarrassedly.

    Not long after, the people who were searching for Nan Yan and Qin Lu came to Zhou Zifang¡¯s door and knocked on it.

    Zhou Zifang nced at the two of them. Seeing that they were sitting calmly on the sofa and had no intention of hiding, his heart suddenly beat faster.

    Nan Yan propped her chin up and smiled. "What are you looking at us for? Hurry up and open the door."

    Zhou Zifang was speechless.

    Boss, could you stop smiling?

    Her smile made him panic!

    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Zifang braced himself and opened the door.

    "Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s a routine check," said the leader of a few fully-armed security guards outside the door.

    Zhou Zifang suppressed the emotions in his heart. Just like before, he nodded and said, "Yes,e in."

    A few security guards entered the room and saw two people sitting on the sofa drinking tea and eating pastries.

    The leader pointed his weapon at them and asked, "Who are these two? They look a little unfamiliar."

    "They are my friends. Didn¡¯t Manager Yang say that the information team is still short of two people? I specially contacted my friends outside and asked them toe over to try. Both of them came in ording to the formal procedures. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the information room to check."

    Zhou Zifang¡¯s expression was very normal, so the security guard could not see anything unusual.

    There were quite a number of neers who entered the City of Desire this time, and there were indeed technical staff who were invited to join.

    They had also seen it when they were checking the rooms earlier.

    Moreover, the residents on the seventh floor and above were all of higher status. They did not believe that Zhou Zifang would destroy his future and risk his life to protect two dangerous people.

    The leader of the security guards sized up Nan Yan and Qin Lu.

    The two of them acted too naturally and calmly, without the slightest hint of guilt or panic.

    He didn¡¯t think that the two of them were dangerous people. He looked away and said to Zhou Zifang, "Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Zhou. We would also like to inform you not to leave the room until you hear the announcement."

    Zhou Zifang nodded." Okay, I understand."

    After sending off the person who was checking, Zhou Zifang wiped the non-existent cold sweat off his forehead guiltily.

 Chapter 576: Boss, Could You Stop Smiling? - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 576: Boss, Could You Stop Smiling? - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After sending off the person who was checking, Zhou Zifang wiped the non-existent cold sweat off his forehead guiltily.

    He had used all his acting skills just now to not reveal any ws in front of the security guards, but the speed of his heartbeat betrayed his calmness.

    At that time, the security team leader was probably close to him and could hear his heart beating wildly.

    Fortunately...

    He had dodged a cmity!

    "You heard it too. No one is allowed to leave the room before the announcement." He panted heavily and forced himself to calm down.

    "So what?" Nan Yan propped her head up and raised her eyebrows. "If you can¡¯t do it, you will die."

    Zhou Zifang was speechless.

    "But..." Zhou Zifang pointed to the top of his head, troubled. "There are surveince cameras everywhere outside. As long as we go out, we will be discovered immediately."

    "Don¡¯t worry about the surveince," Qin Lu said coldly. "Just lead the way."

    Zhou Zifang stared at the two big shots who werepletely arrogant. He nodded in resignation.

    "I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes to adjust your emotions. We¡¯ll set off in 20 minutes."

    "I understand..."

    #

    Twenty minutester, the tightly shut door opened.

    Zhou Zifang stretched his head out to take a look. When he saw the infrared rays scanning back and forth outside, he immediately retracted his neck in fear.

    A face as pale as paper looked at them and said, "Big... Big shots, there are infrared rays outside. This is even more abnormal than cameras everywhere!"

    "Just walk ahead. Be it cameras or infrared rays, they won¡¯t detect you."

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu were each controlling aptop.

    Qin Lu controlled the direction of the infrared ray, precisely avoiding every path they took.

    Nan Yan controlled the surveince cameras and erased their figures.

    She also monitored the security system of the City of Desire and found the security guards in advance to avoid them.

    From the seventh floor to the ninth floor, Zhou Zifang¡¯s legs almost went weak.

    If it weren¡¯t for the two big shots behind him forcing him to move forward, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to move a step.

    Fortunately, the potential of a human was limitless.

    In order to survive, he had performed exceptionally.

    Along the way, there were no dangers.

    Standing outside the control room, Zhou Zifang felt perplexed.

    How could he possibly enter?

    If he opened the door and walked in, he would undoubtedly be noticed by the people inside.

    Orders had been issued not to allow anyone to leave their rooms without permission. Yet here he was, at this moment,mitting a breach, bringing in two strangers.

    Wouldn¡¯t that just tantly expose him as a traitor?

    Even though he was coerced into this situation, he couldn¡¯t possibly exin it away, no matter how many excuses he had.

 Chapter 577: Attempting to Snatch His Girl in His Presence - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 577: Attempting to Snatch His Girl in His Presence - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Before Zhou Zifang could react, Nan Yan had already lifted his finger to open the control room door with his authority using the fingerprint verification.

    Within minutes, Nan Yan and Qin Lu swiftly neutralized everyone inside with their skilled marksmanship. Nan Yan, utilizing herputer expertise, promptly disrupted theirmunication channels and sabotaged critical systems.

    She then gathered vital intelligence on the ck Owl organization¡¯s operations, including theirwork, key members, and ongoing ns. With this information and evidence, they could expose the organization¡¯s illicit activities to the authorities, ultimately leading to its downfall.

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu contacted Captain Fan to inform them that they had secured the evidence and crucial information. He also signaled for them toe aboard immediately to apprehend the organization and rescue the kidnapped victims.

    Within an hour, the ck Owl organization had beenpletely wiped out and all the victims were safely rescued.

    The incident in the City of Desire made headlines worldwide. Not only extensively covered domestically, but it also dominated international news, upying almost every page.

    While some details couldn¡¯t be disclosed, the revtions that came to light shocked people worldwide. This was the darkness that ordinary citizens living in a society governed byw had never encountered.

    ["Oh my God, those kidnapped people are so pitiful! Hope the police forces of various countries can rescue them as soon as possible!"]

    ["I never thought that such a thing could happen in this era of peace. It¡¯s chilling to think that I might have been just a hair¡¯s breadth away from being kidnapped myself. Even now, I still feel a chill down my spine. I hope all the criminals involved will be severely punished!"]

    ["I¡¯m incredibly relieved that such criminal organizations have been dismantled. Many thanks to those who contributed to this!"]

    ["Hope all such criminal organizations arepletely wiped out, giving ordinary people a brighter future!"]

    [...]

    In thements, besides expressions of sympathy for the victims, there was more gratitude towards the great mothend and the soldiers who took it upon themselves to protect the people and defend the country.

    After all, without them, there would be no peaceful life today.

    Because Nan Yan and Qin Lu didn¡¯t want outsiders to know, their names were absent from all official reports. So naturally,izens didn¡¯t know that the main credit for dismantling this criminal organization belonged to them.

    After Fan Heping summarized the operation and reported it to his superiors, he came to the Lu residence.

    Actually, the hidden dangers from before were now gone. The Seven Deadly Sins organization had almostpletely vanished, leaving only Nn as a lonemander, who wouldn¡¯t stir up any waves for the time being.

    An Muyao was also sent to prison by Nan Yan, and she would never have the chance toe out again in her lifetime.

    Old Master An could have returned home at any time, but he had be ustomed to living at the Lu residence during this period. He enjoyed the lively atmosphere here, and with Hua Shifang and Sun Chan also living here, he had no intention of moving back for the time being.

 Chapter 578: Attempting to Snatch His Girl in His Presence - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 578: Attempting to Snatch His Girl in His Presence - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Another noteworthy point was that Lu Lehua no longer argued with An Yaoqing about divorce.

    After being repeatedly struck and then being calcted by An Muyao, Lu Lehua¡¯s naivety had finally been shattered.

    Although she hated An Yaoqing to death, she still had four sons. Why should she leave all four sons to him and return to her parents¡¯ home alone in sorrow?

    After understanding this, Lu Lehua gave up on the idea of divorce. She didn¡¯t divorce him, but she also didn¡¯t show An Yaoqing any kindness, nor did she live with him again.

    The two of them lived together in the An family, sleeping on separate floors. Every day when they met, Lu Lehua treated An Yaoqing as if he were air, ignoring himpletely, not even giving him a second nce.

    An Yaoqing wanted to apologize but was rebuffed, only to realize that she was still angry. He didn¡¯t dare provoke her again while she was still angry.

    For the time being, Lu Lehua had no way to deal with An Yaoqing, but she showed no mercy to the mistress who had been arrogant in front of her. On the day she decided not to divorce, Tao Sisi and her daughter were sent by her to a remote mountain area with no inte ess, inconvenient transportation, and very backward living conditions.

    The An Corporation also removed An Yaoqing from his position as president, appointing An Zhici as his sessor.

    On the surface, everything seemed to have settled down at the An family.

    Fan Heping came to find Qin Lu and Nan Yan.

    At that time, the two of them were chatting with several elderly people.

    Seeing him, Qin Lu unweingly said, "Captain Fan, are you very free?"

    Fan Heping: "..."

    How could he be free? With such a significant case, despite the dismantling of the City of Desire, there were still many minor matters that required his attention.

    He took the time toe and see the two heroes, only to be met with disdain!

    "You brat," Fan Heping red at him angrily, then politely greeted the elderly and turned his gaze to Nan Yan, putting on a smile. "Yanyan, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve changed your mind about what I mentioned to you earlier?"

    "What matter?" Nan Yan didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    "It¡¯s about... with me..."

    Before Fan Heping could finish, he was interrupted by Qin Lu. "Captain Fan, Yanyan won¡¯t go to the military camp with you. She¡¯s still going to Imperial University."

    In front of him, he still wanted to take away his little sister!

    "Oh, so what Captain Fan mentioned was about this matter." Nan Yan also remembered and apologized to him, "Sorry, my decision is the same as before."

    Well...

    Fan Hepingpletely gave up his thoughts.

    Even if he wanted to coax her back, he couldn¡¯t force her if the youngdy didn¡¯t want to.

    Forget it.

    It wasn¡¯t his blessing.

    Fan Heping was busy with important matters. He handed the medals awarded by superiors to Nan Yan and Qin Lu, said a few words, then hastily left.

    He didn¡¯t even agree when Old Master Lu invited him to stay for a meal that day.

 Chapter 579: Attempting to Snatch His Girl in His Presence - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 579: Attempting to Snatch His Girl in His Presence - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    That evening, President Zhang Chenyin of Imperial University called Nan Yan again to ask when she could report to the school.

    Thinking of the two people still lying in theboratory, Nan Yan decided to set off for the capital tomorrow.

    And this time to the capital, Nan Yan would take Old Master An away with her.

    After Jiang Nai learned that Nan Yan was leaving, she came to find her.

    "Sister, I want to go to the capital with you!"

    Jiang Nai¡¯s expression was firm, with a stubbornness in her tone.

    Nan Yan looked at her little face, didn¡¯t ask anything, just nodded and said one word: "Okay."

    No matter what she wanted to do, she would agree to it.

    As long as it was within her capabilities.

    ---

    The next day, the private ne took off from the Lu residence¡¯s runway.

    Old Master Lu, along with An Xiran, who received the news, came to the runway and watched as the cabin door closed and slowly ascended.

    It wasn¡¯t until the ne was far away, and only a small ck dot could be seen, that An Mulin hurried over.

    "Grandpa and Yanyan have left?"

    An Mulin¡¯s expression was somewhat lonely.

    Could it be that no matter how hepensated, he wouldn¡¯t earn Yanyan¡¯s forgiveness?

    He just wanted to be a real brother, to protect her, to cherish her, and to make up for what he had missed, all doubled for her.

    But she didn¡¯t give him any chance at all.

    An Xiran patted his shoulder. "Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. Yanyan¡¯s heart was hurt too deeply. Now, if you want to make amends and repair it, it¡¯s not something that can be done overnight."

    "But with sincere effort, even stone can be broken. Second Brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. As long as you sincerely change, Yanyan will forgive you sooner orter."

    In fact, An Xiran was quite d that he hadn¡¯t done anything to hurt Nan Yan in the first ce. At most, he had ignored her.

    Of course, his attitude towards An Muyao wasn¡¯t much better than towards Nan Yan, even more indifferent.

    Perhaps this was the reason why he could make Nan Yan ept him. Otherwise, he might be thinking of ways, just like An Mulin now, to beg for her forgiveness.

    An Mulin sighed, dispelling the disappointment in his eyes, and nodded firmly. "I will!"

    He had long decided that no matter whether Nan Yan forgave him or not, he would do everything in his power to treat her well.

    Old Master Lu watched their conversation and sighed softly in his heart.

    His silly daughter probably didn¡¯t even know what she had lost.

    He had long seen through it; Nan Yan would never forgive them as parents in this lifetime.

    Even if Lu Lehua regretted it in the future and wanted to be good to Nan Yan again, Nan Yan would not appreciate it.

    There would be plenty of regrets in the future...

    ---

    In the capital, Sun Chan warmly invited Old Master An to stay in his courtyard.

    And since Hua Shifang was also staying in Sun Chan¡¯s courtyard, Nan Yan immediately agreed on behalf of Old Master An to stay in the courtyard.

 Chapter 580: Qin Lu, Donâ€™t You Feel Sorry At All? â€“ Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 580: Qin Lu, Don¡¯t You Feel Sorry At All? ¨C Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The following day, Nan Yan arrived at Imperial University.

    During her first day, there was a freshman orientation exercise that involved a 6km run. Remarkably, Nan Yanpleted her run in just 10 minutes.

    As she headed towards the rest area, she was approached by an instructor named Tu Lei, who reprimanded her, "Hey, why are you resting before finishing your run? nning to cheat?" Tu Lei shouted at Nan Yan.

    Remainingposed, Nan Yan was about to respond when a fellow freshman beside her intervened.

    "Reporting to the instructor, she did indeedplete threeps," said a freshman who had been secretly observing Nan Yan¡¯s jogging, serving as a witness for her.

    "Yeah, Instructor, we saw it too. She really ran threeps, and she was so fast!" Other freshmen chimed in, each offering their own testimony for Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan¡¯s striking appearance, which even the camouge uniform couldn¡¯t conceal, easily caught people¡¯s attention, especially the male students. Many of them had been sneakily watching her during the exercise.

    Tu Lei felt a bit embarrassed being rebuked publicly. However, more than embarrassment, he felt astonished. Running six kilometers in just over ten minutes was almost at the limit even for a military unit! Yet the girl in front of him showed no signs of fatigue, appearing even somewhat at ease.

    "What¡¯s your name?" he asked eagerly, then softened his tone to apologize for his mistake. "I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood the situation and mistook you."

    Making mistakes and correcting them was only natural. He had unfairly vented his anger at her because of his personal issues.

    "I¡¯m Nan Yan," she replied calmly. "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to go find my group."

    She didn¡¯t want to waste too much time here.

    Tu Lei stopped her. "Which department are you from?"

    "Biochemistry Department. Do you know where my ssmates are?" Nan Yan asked.

    Tu Lei looked embarrassed. "Then you don¡¯t have to leave... this is your group."

    "Oh," Nan Yan said, then asked, "Can I return to my position?"

    Tu Lei nodded, and Nan Yan turned and went to the back, taking her ce at the end of the female students¡¯ line.

    After Nan Yan joined the group, Tu Lei was about to start new training when Pei Yuncang and Zhang Chenyin approached.

    Seeing Pei Yuncang stop in front of him, Tu Lei quickly stood at attention and saluted. "Hello, Commander."

    Pei Yuncang scanned the group of freshmen, looking for someone. "Where¡¯s that girl who was just running?"

 Chapter 581: Qin Lu, Donâ€™t You Feel Sorry At All? â€“ Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 581: Qin Lu, Don¡¯t You Feel Sorry At All? ¨C Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Pei Yuncang scanned the group of freshmen, looking for someone. "Where¡¯s that girl who was just running?"

    Zhang Chenyin also looked around.

    Nan Yan wondered, what was happening?

    Tu Lei immediately understood who Pei Yuncang was looking for and shouted, "Nan Yan, step forward."

    Nan Yan stepped out of the group again.

    Pei Yuncang¡¯s gaze carried an invisible pressure as he scrutinized the girl in front of him. Nan Yan met his gaze unflinchingly, showing no signs of timidity.

    Just this alone made Pei Yuncang think a bit more highly of Nan Yan. Not many young people dared to meet his gaze without flinching.

    He softened his aura and said gently, "Nan Yan, I have something to discuss with you in private."

    "Okay."

    The other freshmen couldn¡¯t help but be a little more curious about Nan Yan. But in front of Pei Yuncang and Zhang Chenyin, they didn¡¯t dare to ask anything.

    Once Nan Yan followed them, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper, curious about Nan Yan¡¯s background.

    Tu Lei was also puzzled, but seeing the noisy group, he frowned and began to reprimand them.

    Later, Nan Yan followed them to the principal¡¯s office.

    After Pei Yuncang took his seat in his usual position, he gestured, "Nan Yan, don¡¯t be formal, just sit anywhere."

    Nan Yan nodded casually and found a seat.

    Watching the two of them, Zhang Chenyin jokingly asked, "Commander Pei, should I excuse myself?"

    Pei Yuncang nced at him. "No need, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re discussing any ssified matters. You can stay and listen."

    Commander Pei...

    Nan Yan was slightly taken aback when she heard Zhang Chenyin¡¯s address to Pei Yuncang.

    So, he was Pei Yuncang...

    Nan Yan knew about him. She had heard about his heroic deeds from Nan Mingxuan when she was young.

    He¡¯s a national hero, truly deserving of the title of the country¡¯s guardian god of war. Even now, due to his age, he has stepped back from the front lines but continues to contribute to the nation.

    He¡¯s a hero worthy of admiration! She never expected to personally meet him. However, Nan Yan wasn¡¯t quite sure what he wanted to discuss with her.

    Pei Yuncang was ustomed to seriousness; he rarely joked around. However, facing Nan Yan, he tried to soften his attitude as much as possible. "Young girl, Ping has told me about you."

    "Captain Fan?"

    "Yes, he¡¯s a soldier I¡¯ve trained. This sessful operation to eradicate the City of Desire couldn¡¯t have been aplished without your invaluable contribution!"

    "!!!"

 Chapter 582: Qin Lu, Donâ€™t You Feel Sorry At All? â€“ Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 582: Qin Lu, Don¡¯t You Feel Sorry At All? ¨C Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "!!!"

    Wait a minute!

    His mind finally cleared. When he called Fan Heping earlier, he mentioned that Nan Yan was helping him, but he never imagined she was involved in the operation to eradicate City of Desire! This girl...

    Zhang Chenyin couldn¡¯t keep calm as he looked at Nan Yan. Although he knew he shouldn¡¯t think this way, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. What if something happened to Nan Yan? The country would lose a genius!

    "It was just a small effort on my part. The real credit belongs to those soldiers," Nan Yan refused to take credit.

    "Young girl, don¡¯t try to decline. Without you and Qin Lu infiltrating the organization, seizing control, and providing opportunities for outsiders, this mission wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly without casualties," Pei Yuncang insisted.

    Zhang Chenyin was dumbfounded. So Qin Lu was involved too... These two... Thankfully, thankfully... He hadn¡¯t persuaded Qin Lu to join them earlier, and now he had managed to recruit Nan Yan, finally not missing out on both of them.

    Throughout the rest of the conversation, Zhang Chenyin was stunned and couldn¡¯t get a word in. He could only quietly observe as a bystander.

    "Young girl, are you interested in joining the military?" After their conversation, Pei Yuncang¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan became even warmer, and he entertained the idea of having her join the army.

    Even in the face of her deep admiration for him, Nan Yan graciously refused, expressing, "While I am truly honored by Commander Pei¡¯s invitation, I must regretfully decline as I am currently engaged in another urgent and critical mission."

    Taking note of Nan Yan¡¯s sincere demeanor and resolute tone, Pei Yuncang discerned that persuading her was an exercise in futility.

    Consequently, he gracefully acknowledged her decision, remarking, "I fully understand and respect your choice. Should you ever reconsider, know that my door is always open to you. Our nation and armed forces are always in need of exceptional talents like yourself."

    Meanwhile, Zhang Chenyin breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Nan Yan had not been whisked away by another party.

    In the days that followed, Nan Yan threw herself into her preparation with unwavering dedication.

    Her focus was on meticulously preparing the necessary documents for an uing presentation¡ªa project of paramount importance that held the potential to save her two friends who remained unconscious in theboratory.

    With the weight of this responsibility pressing upon her, Nan Yan found herself unable to afford even a moment¡¯s respite. Rather than allowing herself the luxury of rxation, she devoted every waking hour to her work, tirelessly pouring over her tasks day and night within the Imperial University.

 Chapter 583: She Was Doing It On Purpose - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 583: She Was Doing It On Purpose - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu patiently coaxed, his voice soothing, "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go help out. Just take a deep breath and try to calm down, Grandma."

    Old Madam Qin shot him a sharp nce and let out a disdainful snort, "You¡¯re just saying nice things, but I doubt you¡¯ll be of much help."

    "I promise, Grandma, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to assist," Qin Lu reassured her earnestly, a hint of determination in his tone.

    Acknowledging Qin Lu¡¯s sincere admission of fault, Old Madam Qin¡¯s resentment softened ever so slightly.

    ncing at the clock, she pped her hands on her knees with a resolute expression, "I¡¯ve made up my mind. I won¡¯t be sleeping tonight. I¡¯ll stay up and wait for Yanyan toe back!"

    "Grandma, Yanyan¡¯s return time isn¡¯t set in stone. She might be back as early as eleven, or it could be well past midnight. Why don¡¯t you go to bed first, and when she arrives, I¡¯ll make sure she goes straight to your room to see you?" Qin Lu suggested, trying to reason with her gently.

    Dealing with Old Madam Qin¡¯s unpredictable temperament was a challenge that Qin Lu often faced with a sense of resignation.

    He couldn¡¯t control her, nor could he scold her; all he could do was indulge her whims.

    Otherwise, if she continued to throw tantrums, peace would be elusive for the Qin family.

    But Old Madam Qin remained resolute, her voice unwavering, "No, I must wait for her to return. If Yanyan doesn¡¯t show up, then I won¡¯t be sleeping at all!"

    It was understandable why the olddy held such a strong opinion.

    Nan Yan hade home to stay, yet for three whole days, Old Madam Qin hadn¡¯t seen a glimpse of her.

    After eagerly anticipating her arrival, the disappointment of not seeing Nan Yan was something the olddy simply couldn¡¯t bear.

    Qin Lu had no choice but to let Old Madam Qin do as she pleased.

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Qin Lu drove to Imperial University.

    At that moment, Nan Yan was in Zong Jinqi¡¯s office, going over the presentation materials she would need for the next day.

    After the PowerPoint presentation finished, Zong Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval, "Yanyan, with this information, I¡¯m seventy percent confident we can sway the people present tomorrow."

    The remaining thirty percent would depend on Nan Yan¡¯s performance tomorrow.

 Chapter 584: She Was Doing It On Purpose - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 584: She Was Doing It On Purpose - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    From the beginning, Zong Jinqi knew Nan Yan was a genius in all subjects.

    The entrance exam for independent enrollment was the most straightforward proof of her abilities.

    But after three days of contact, his understanding of her deepened even further.

    Sometimes, he even felt that she wasn¡¯t a student, but rather someone on his level!

    Nan Yan¡¯s past achievements, if measured by honors, were truly not inferior to Zong Jinqi¡¯s.

    Nor were they inferior to any scientist.

    It¡¯s just that her honors had all been falsely imed by Xi Shijin.

    Xi Shijin had be a world-renowned scientist based on her research results and was recruited by the president of Country M to join the First Research Institute.

    These honors originally belonged to her.

    So, despite her young age, her abilities were absolutely notcking.

    Nan Yan closed the PowerPoint, shut down herptop, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes, "I hope everything goes smoothly tomorrow."

    "Barring any surprises, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems."

    Zong Jinqi smiled and said, "Yanyan, go home early tonight and rest. Be at the school by eight tomorrow morning, don¡¯t bete."

    "Okay."

    Just as she finished speaking, she received a message on her phone.

    Qin Lu: [When are youing home? I¡¯lle pick you up.]

    Qin Lu was already outside the school gates of Imperial University.

    No vehicles from outside were allowed to enter Imperial University without a pass.

    Qin Lu¡¯s car was no exception.

    Of course, while his car wasn¡¯t an exception, he could use facial recognition.

    The security guard would automatically let him through just by looking at his face.

    Nan Yan replied: [I¡¯m nning toe home now. Brother, are you at home or at the office?]

    It would take forty-five minutes from the office to Imperial University.

    It would also take half an hour from the Qin family to here.

    Nan Yan¡¯s meaning was that she wanted to take a taxi home by herself.

    The next second, Qin Lu¡¯s message came again: [At the gate of Imperial University.]

    Nan Yan deleted half of what she had written, and quietly rewrote: [Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there.]

    After sending the message, she looked up at Zong Jinqi and said, "Someone¡¯s here to pick me up, so I¡¯ll head home first."

    Zong Jinqi smiled and replied, "Alright, go ahead."

    Packing up her things, Nan Yan took herptop and headed downstairs.

    As she stepped out of the office building, she saw car lights not far away.

    The man standing at the front of the car waved to her, "Yanyan~"

 Chapter 585: She Was Doing It On Purpose - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 585: She Was Doing It On Purpose - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The man standing at the front of the car waved to her, "Yanyan~"

    A cigarette still burned between the man¡¯s fingertips, and as he waved, a flickering red light danced in the night sky.

    Nan Yan curled her lips and strode towards him.

    "Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait for me at the door?"

    Qin Lu crushed the cigarette butt, leaned against the car, stretched his arm, and encircled her slender waist.

    Qin Lu chuckled hoarsely, "It¡¯s five kilometers from here to the school gate."

    How could he bear to let her walk such a distance?

    Nan Yan uttered an "oh" and pushed him, preparing to get in the car.

    But nothing budged.

    Nan Yan poked at his stiff muscles, "?"

    Qin Lu lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Let me hug you first, then you can get in the car."

    These past few days, not only had the olddy not seen her, he hadn¡¯t either.

    Three days without seeing each other¡¯s faces, only being able to chat through their phones, of course, he missed his little rascal too.

    Nan Yan obediently let him hug her.

    And she even took the initiative to snuggle up, wrapping her arms around his waist, "Is it nice to hold you like this, big brother?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s breath hitched.

    Even his arms holding her felt a bit stiff.

    Bathed in themplight, seeing her charming smile, Qin Lu gritted his teeth inwardly.

    He realized that ever since they established their rtionship, Nan Yan had been teasing him from time to time.

    Was she challenging his self-control, or did she know he wouldn¡¯t make a move so soon?

    Mischievous girl!

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened, he pinched her waist and bit her lip.

    Then the bite turned into a kiss, deepening continuously.

    Fortunately, at this time, all the students had returned to their dormitories, and there were no people wandering around the school to witness this scene.

    When they got back to the car, Nan Yan licked her swollen lips.

    Without even looking, she could feel that her mouth had definitely been bitten and swollen by him.

    She tilted her head, delicately tapping her rosy lips with her slender fingertips, arching an eyebrow, "Big brother, you¡¯re such a beast~"

    The fire that Qin Lu had just managed to suppress surged up again.

    He covered his eyes with his hand, helpless, "Yanyan, stop teasing me."

 Chapter 586: Mr. Qinâ€™s Another Identity

    <h4>Chapter 586: Mr. Qin¡¯s Another Identity</h4><subtxt> Dragon Boat Trantion

    The next morning, Qin Lu dropped Nan Yan off at the school gate.

    Nan Yan waved to him and turned to enter the campus of Imperial University.

    After Nan Yan disappeared from his sight, Qin Lu took out his phone and dialed a number: "I¡¯ll attend today¡¯s meeting."

    The secretary on the other end of the line was a bit surprised, "What¡¯s going on today? President Qin, you¡¯ve decided to attend in person?"

    In the past, they had often sent invitations to the president, asking him to preside over academic conferences, but every time they received the same reply.

    Why the exception this year?

    This couldn¡¯t help but surprise him.

    Qin Lu¡¯s voice was cold, "If I want to go, I¡¯ll go. Do I need to report my reasons to you?"

    "I dare not, I dare not. So, are you going to preside over today¡¯s meeting?"

    "No need, I won¡¯t go to the conference room. I¡¯ll just watch the live broadcast in the adjacent room. The meeting arrangements remain unchanged, just like before."

    The secretary: "..."

    Then what¡¯s the significance of him attending this meeting?

    It¡¯s no different from usual!

    It¡¯s probably just to add a bit more pressure on him as an informed person...

    The secretary sighed and rubbed his forehead helplessly. There was nothing he could do about his boss.

    #

    Zong Jinqi was already waiting for her in his office.

    The agreed time was 8 o¡¯clock, but Nan Yan arrived an hour early, so it was now 7 o¡¯clock.

    When she entered, Zong Jinqi was having breakfast in his office.

    Two tea eggs and a bowl of porridge.

    Seeing Nan Yan, Zong Jinqi quickly grabbed some documents from the table to cover up and asked, "Have you had breakfast, Yanyan?"

    After all, having breakfast in the office was a bit improper.

    "I already ate." Nan Yan pulled out a chair, sat across from him, propped her chin casually, and smiled, "Don¡¯t cover up, just eat while it¡¯s hot."

    "In that case, I¡¯ll continue." Zong Jinqi chuckled, set aside the documents in his hand, and picked up a tea egg to eat.

    As the Dean of Imperial University, Zong Jinqi¡¯s breakfast was so simple, with one tea egg and three pieces of porridge.

    Ordinary people¡¯s breakfast would be more sumptuous than his.

    Nan Yan actually admired people like him.

    Returning to simplicity, that¡¯s what people like Dean Zong represent.

    In any case, she felt that she was not as indifferent to fame and fortune as Dean Zong.

    There was still time, so Zong Jinqi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He ate slowly, enjoying thest bite of the tea egg with thest spoonful of porridge, and let out a satisfied burp.

    "After eating tea eggs from so many ces, the tea eggs from our Imperial University are still the best."

    "Haven¡¯t you gotten tired of eating them for so many years?"

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t understand. Eating the same food for breakfast every day, persisting for decades.

    There are so many delicious foods in China. It would take a long time to rotate through them every day before eating the same thing again.

    She didn¡¯t think she had such a strong desire for variety in her diet, but she felt she couldn¡¯t persist in eating the same food for more than half a month.

    Zong Jinqiughed heartily, "How could I get tired of it? Tea eggs are so delicious, I could eat them for another twenty years!"

    "In the past, during the famine, even dreaming of eating an egg was a luxury. Now that I have no worries about food and clothing, and have eaten many delicacies, I finally realized that I still like eating the tea eggs that I used to dream about."

    "People need to be prepared for danger in times of peace and not easily lose themselves in a luxurious life."

    Zong Jinqi was someone who had lived through the era of famine and had developed a habit of frugality.</subtxt>

 Chapter 587: Persuasion - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 587: Persuasion - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stood at the presentation podium, opened herptop, connected to the projector, and disyed her PowerPoint presentation.

    As the audience saw her research topic, their expressions froze.

    "Initiating Gic Research"

    This was a project prohibited by the United Nations and forbidden to discuss domestically! Now, Nan Yan was bringing it up in an academic council meeting. Was she intentionally provoking?

    Even Zhou Jinyu, sitting beside the chairman¡¯s seat, raised an eyebrow.

    Could it be that President Qin Lu had agreed to Nan Yan¡¯s topic?

    This was quite a dilemma...

    Everyone knew that Qin Lu rarely intervened in matters. If he agreed to Nan Yan¡¯s topic, and problems aroseter, he would be the one to shoulder the me...

    Zhou Jinyu rubbed his forehead in distress. However, he was soon captivated by Nan Yan¡¯s confident and articte speech.

    Those who initially thought Nan Yan was na?ve and reckless, trying to gain fame quickly by taking risks, now listened attentively, not wanting to miss any detail.

    Meanwhile, without revealing his thoughts, Zong Jinqi nced at the situation in the conference room and silently nodded.

    After learning about Nan Yan¡¯s n, even he was moved by her speech. Their eagerness to start this research was beyond his expectations.

    Moreover, Nan Yan¡¯s presentation was even better than he anticipated. It was more persuasive than the practice speeches he heard in his office!

    He believed that this had a ny-nine percent chance of sess!

    In the office next to the conference room, Qin Lu¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Nan Yan¡¯s figure on the screen.

    His girlfriend stood there like a shining beacon, captivating everyone¡¯s attention with her confidence and wisdom, radiating charm and strength.

    Qin Lu sighed suddenly. With such an outstanding girlfriend, he had to keep a close watch and not let anyone have the opportunity to encroach!

    In the conference room, Nan Yan had already closed the PowerPoint presentation on herptop.

    She casually switched off theptop and scanned the audience with her gaze, saying lightly, "My presentation is over. Now, please feel free to ask me any questions about this topic."

    With a demeanor that was neither humble nor overbearing, Nan Yan garnered the admiration of the crowd.

    Although the girl in front of them was young, about the same age as many of their granddaughters, everyone felt as if they were conversing with an equal, a peer.

    However...

 Chapter 588: Persuasion - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 588: Persuasion - Part 2</h4><subtxt> Dragon Boat Trantion

    However...

    Being swayed by Nan Yan¡¯s words was one thing, but gic research was a prohibited project!

    For a moment, they exchanged nces, each person¡¯s expression varying.

    Zong Jinqi noticed their hesitation and stood up to speak:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s each express our opinions. Although gic research, as mentioned by student Nan Yan, is an internationally prohibited project, we must consider the past Seven Deadly Sins incident."

    "If a single faction dared to conduct tant human gic experiments, it¡¯s certain that other countries have conducted even more behind the scenes. However, our country¡¯s strict stance on this issue has prevented us from making any progress, leaving us far behind other nations."

    "Moreover, studying human gics is not inherently harmful. Many medical applications could arise from it, potentially even helping to cure currently incurable diseases. It¡¯s undoubtedly beneficial!"

    "Dean Zong¡¯s words make sense!"

    "Actually, in previous news and various reports, it¡¯s not hard to find that foreign countries are indeed conducting gic research. If other countries can disregard the United Nations¡¯mands, why must weply? Pursuing gic research for the benefit of the nation and the people is quite feasible, in my opinion!"

    "That¡¯s right, I agree."

    ...

    ...

    Among those present, the voices of concurrence grew louder and louder.

    It was evident that Nan Yan had convinced them.

    However, there were also dissenting opinions.

    "Such an important matter cannot be decided so easily based on a few words from a young girl. Each country has its own policies, and ours must have made the decision to prohibit gic research after thorough deliberation."

    "Currently, all news rted to gic research internationally is considered illegal. Using human bodies for experiments has harmed countless innocent lives. Our country has always prioritized people. It¡¯s better not to vite the United Nations¡¯ ban."

    "Although student Nan Yan¡¯s intentions are good, she is still too young. Since Dean Zong is her mentor, he should consider this more..."

    ...

    ...

    There were quite a few people with opposing views. And because Zong Jinqi took the initiative to speak, he too came under scrutiny.

    Nan Yan stood up calmly, her voice steady as she addressed the room. "Thank you for expressing your concerns. I understand that my age may raise doubts about my ability to handle suchplex matters, but I assure you that age does not determinepetence. As a diligent student and researcher, I have spent years studying and preparing for opportunities like this. While I may be young, I ammitted, dedicated, and capable of contributing meaningfully to this discussion."</subtxt>

 Chapter 589: Persuasion - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 589: Persuasion - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As Nan Yan spoke, she noticed some of the audience nodding in agreement, their initial skepticism giving way to openness.

    Continuing her speech, Nan Yan borated on why gic research should proceed despite the challenges it posed. She emphasized the importance of adapting policies to reflect advancements in science and societal needs, and the potential benefits that gic research could bring to medical science and the understanding of diseases.

    Her words resonated with the audience, and soon everyone was persuaded. Apuse filled the room as Nan Yan concluded her speech.

    Impressed by Nan Yan¡¯s persuasive arguments, Dean Zong proposed a vote on the matter. To his satisfaction, all votes were in favor of proceeding with the gic research.

    Nan Yan was delighted by the oue. In an academic conference, when a proposal garnered significant support during discussions or formal voting processes, it indicated a level of consensus among the academicmunity present at the conference.

    While the oue of such votes might not have directly led to official permission for the proposal, it certainly served as an indication of the broader sentiment within the academicmunity, which was encouraging enough for Nan Yan as a start. Qin Lu had already anticipated Nan Yan¡¯s sess. He took out his phone and scrolled through his contacts, contemting his next step.

    Ultimately, decisions regarding the approval or permission of research projects typically involved various factors beyond the scope of a single academic conference. These decisions might have involved institutional review boards, government regtions, ethical considerations, and other stakeholders.

    Qin Lu was determined to wield his influence to ensure that Nan Yan¡¯s proposals received due consideration from higher authorities. Should any obstacles arise, he vowed to navigate them skillfully, ensuring Nan Yan¡¯s aspirations were realized.

    Dean Zong walked over to Nan Yan with a big smile, acknowledging her sess. Nan Yan thanked him wholeheartedly for supporting her even though this might hurt his reputation and career.

    "Dean Zong, I sincerely appreciate your support. Moving forward, I hope our proposal can receive official approval from the higher authorities, allowing us to aplish great things together. On another note, there¡¯s someone who wishes to see you," she said, leading him to Professor Yun Zhi, his junior colleague in research.

    Dean Zong had known beforehand that she was in thete stages of her illness due to radiation-induced cancer but he was surprised to see her in her current state.

 Chapter 590: Jiang Naiâ€™s Choice - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 590: Jiang Nai¡¯s Choice - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    He, being a researcher himself, naturally understood the severity of radiation-induced cancer. Although Yun Zhi¡¯s condition appeared to be gradually improving, much better than before, with her body no longer enduring pain, it seemed as if she had truly recovered.

    However, he felt it wouldn¡¯t be that quick. Such a serious illness, healed in just a few months? It was unlikely, even with the intervention of the renowned Divine Physician Hua of the Divine Physician Sect.

    Zong Jinqi was yet unaware that Nan Yan was a disciple of Hua Shifang. Nor did he know that Hua Shifang had returned to the Imperial Capital.

    Observing Zong Jinqi¡¯s concerned expression regarding Yun Zhi, Nan Yan hesitated for a moment, no longer concealing the truth. She spoke directly, "Professor Yun¡¯s health is temporarily stable. But I can only guarantee that she can hold on for another three years."

    Zong Jinqi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He knew it! Yun Zhi¡¯s condition hadn¡¯tpletely improved, but she refused to divulge any information to reassure them.

    "Nan Yan, is there really no way to save her?" he asked.

    "If it were before, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have found a solution. But now, saving Professor Yun depends on our joint efforts, yours and mine," Nan Yan replied.

    Zong Jinqi was momentarily taken aback by her words. He understood her implication! Gic research... Treating Yun Zhi¡¯s condition with conventional medical methods would likely be futile. Only by truly researching gic remedies could the mutated cells in Yun Zhi¡¯s body be repaired, restoring her health.

    With this realization, Zong Jinqi looked at her solemnly and nodded. "Agreed."

    With the proposal approved, the next step was to submit it to higher authorities for approval.

    As Zhou Jinyu prepared to report the proposal, he had some misgivings. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure if the higher-ups would agree. Although it was unanimously approved during the council meeting, the ultimate decision didn¡¯t lie with him.

    He had done all he could. In the end, if it still couldn¡¯t pass, the me couldn¡¯t be ced on him for inefficiency.

    Upon receiving the news, Qin Lu learned that there were intentions to halt the experiment from above. That day, he drove directly to the home of a certain influential figure.

    "Well, what brings you here today? Howe you have time to visit this old man?" Qi Sizheng teased upon seeing Qin Lu.

    "Master Qi, I have some business to discuss," Qin Lu replied.

    Dealing with someone as astute as Qi Sizheng, beating around the bush and being led in circles wouldn¡¯t get anywhere. It might take until noon to get to the point.

    Qi Sizheng¡¯s expression turned serious as he inquired, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    They all understood Qin Lu¡¯s character. If he didn¡¯t have genuine business, he wouldn¡¯t havee in person. After all, even for them, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet Qin Lu. What¡¯s more, for him to take the initiative toe.

    "Master Qi, let me show you something first," Qin Lu said, opening hisptop and disying a folder before handing it to Qi Sizheng.

    Qi Sizheng nced at Qin Lu before focusing on the screen in front of him. Qin Lu had shown Qi Sizheng the information he had gathered from the Seven Deadly Sins headquarters. However, it was much more detailed than what Nan Yan had previously presented.

    The folder even included Nn¡¯s ambitions for creating superhumans through gic modification.

    "Qin Lu, where did you get this information from?" Qi Sizheng¡¯s expression turned grave, his tone stern.

    The Seven Deadly Sins matter, until now, had only surfaced in bits and pieces. Revealing the full extent of it would cause a global uproar.

    However, due to certain personal reasons, Qin Lu had yet to report the Seven Deadly Sins matter. As of now, only a few of them knew the truth.

    Qin Lu poured himself a ss of water, took a sip, then calmly said, "Master Qi, you should be familiar with the Seven Deadly Sins, right?"

    "Naturally," Qi Sizheng nodded, then continued examining the contents on the screen, "Is this information extracted from the Seven Deadly Sins?"

    "Exactly."

    Qi Sizheng snorted in anger, his voice filled with indignation, "Such depravity, so despicable, a disgrace to humanity!"

 Chapter 591: Jiang Naiâ€™s Choice - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 591: Jiang Nai¡¯s Choice - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qi Sizheng switched off theptop, his face turning grim. Even though he was getting older, his psychological endurance was still strong. However, seeing these things still made him feel ufortable.

    It¡¯s simply a destruction of humanity!

    "The United Nations explicitly prohibits gic experiments to prevent such incidents. Therefore, after discussion, we rejected the proposal Mr. Zhou submitted," said Qi Sizheng.

    Qi Sizheng could somewhat guess that the reason Qin Lu came back and showed him these things was probably for this matter, intending to persuade him.

    "Nowadays, many countries are secretly conducting human gic experiments. Master Qi, have you ever thought about what impact it would have on our country if other countries were really able to cultivate gically modified mutants using gic technology? Regardless of which country, having a group of humanoid killing machines, unaware of pain, incredibly strong, and even possessing mutant abilities, would be disastrous for our country," Qin Lu asserted.

    "Do you really think that those hostile countries wouldn¡¯t use this to threaten us?" Qin Lu didn¡¯t beat around the bush with Qi Sizheng, he was straightforward.

    "No one can stop what my little girl wants to do," Qin Lu thought to himself.

    Qi Sizheng was rendered speechless by Qin Lu¡¯s direct questioning.

    Indeed.

    He knew all too well that those hostile countries would stop at nothing to target them.

    If they were to truly research gically modified humans, it would spell disaster for our country!

    Qi Sizheng¡¯s tone turned severe, "Qin Lu, do you realize that if we do the same thing, how are we any different from them?"

    "To conduct such experiments, they must be carried out on human subjects. Even monkeys and apes cannot be used as guinea pigs. It¡¯s simply impractical, and no department would approve it."

    "Master Qi, why do you only see one side of the issue? Everything has two sides. Although gic modification requires human experimentation, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s only used to harm humans."

    "Why do you think Professor Yun is still safe and sound?"

    "You mean Yun Zhi¡¯s illness..."

    "Gic technology is a double-edged sword. How it¡¯s used depends on the wielder, and I believe in Yanyan. Her intention is to save lives."

    "Another motivation is for our country."

    Qin Lu¡¯s words left Qi Sizheng silent.

    He stood up and paced back and forth in the living room.

    After a while, he spoke in a low voice to Qin Lu, "I¡¯ll give you an answer within three days."

    Qin Lu nodded, "Thank you, Master Qi."

    After Qin Lu left, Qi Sizheng put on his coat, had a car prepared, and went outside.

    #

    After leaving Qi Sizheng¡¯s ce, Qin Lu checked the time and went to pick up Nan Yan from the University.

    Recently, Nan Yan had been spending most of her time with Zong Jinqi researching. She had already informed Zong Jinqi about Shen Junqing and Bai Chen¡¯s situation. Only after witnessing the condition of the two did Zong Jinqi understand why Nan Yan was adamant about starting gic research. He also understood why Nan Yan was willing to leave the country to pursue this.

    Knowing that she was eager to save lives, Zong Jinqi wholeheartedly assisted her.

    The freshmen were still undergoing their one-month military training. Qin Lu showed his face at the security guard and drove the car in directly.

    The car parked outside the Biochemistry Department¡¯s office building. Qin Lu sent a message to Nan Yan.

    Qin Lu: [When are youing home?]

    Nan Yan, who was drinking tea in Zong Jinqi¡¯s office, received the message and replied: [I¡¯m leaving now.]

    She nned to go home early today. Old Madam Qin knew that Old Master An was in the capital, and with Hua Shifang and Sun Chan¡¯s presence, she wanted everyone to have a meal together. She would also have to pick up her grandfather and masterter, so she couldn¡¯t go home toote.

    After sending the message, Nan Yan stood up and said to Zong Jinqi, "Dean, I should go."

    Zong Jinqi nodded. "Go ahead."

    Since returning from the meeting, Nan Yan no longer had toe and go like before. She attended sses and left school like ordinary students.

    She probably wouldn¡¯t have much free time left. If the proposal was approved, she would spend her time in theboratory. She wouldn¡¯te out until she had results.

    So after the dinner today, who knew how long it would be until the next one.

 Chapter 592: Jiang Naiâ€™s Choice - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 592: Jiang Nai¡¯s Choice - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Zong Jinqi escorted Nan Yan downstairs.

    After receiving Nan Yan¡¯s message, Qin Lu knew she woulde down soon, so he didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he sat in the car and lit a cigarette.

    But before he finished smoking, Nan Yan had alreadye down.

    At a nce, Nan Yan saw his car parked downstairs. After all, such a conspicuous car was the only one of its kind in the entire capital. She couldn¡¯t miss it even if she tried.

    At that moment, she walked straight towards the car.

    As she approached the car, the window rolled down, revealing Qin Lu¡¯s infamous face.

    "Big brother," Nan Yan greeted him with a smile, leaning on the car frame. "You¡¯re here to pick me up again?"

    A hint of amusement touched Qin Lu¡¯s cold eyes as he gestured to her head and lightly tapped it. "Get in the car."

    "Oh," Nan Yan circled around the front of the car, opened the passenger door, and then calmly fastened her seatbelt before turning to him.

    "Next time youe to pick me up, can you let me know in advance? Otherwise, you might end up waiting for a long time," she suggested.

    "Okay," Qin Lu agreed readily.

    The car changed direction and slowly drove out of the university.

    On the way, Qin Lu nced at Nan Yan, who seemed lost in thought, and spoke up. "Yantan, you and Dean Zong are preparing for the experiment, right? In three days, the paperwork will be ready."

    It was her concern and also the thing she wanted to do most now.

    She couldn¡¯t focus on anything else until Shen Junqing and Bai Chen woke up.

    Nan Yan was still lost in thought when she heard his words and raised her eyebrows. "Brother, do you have ess to inside information?"

    Qin Lu nodded. "Yes, I have channels to gather information."

    "Oh," Nan Yan looked meaningfully at him but didn¡¯t expose his lie.

    Since he didn¡¯t want her to know, she pretended not to know.

    Qin Lu sighed internally. What was this little girl thinking again?

    He didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her. It¡¯s just that this identity...

    For now, let it be. After everything settled down, he would find an opportunity to confess to her.

    #

    In the evening.

    Hua Shifang, Sun Chan, Old Master An, and Jiang Nai were all invited to Qin¡¯s mansion.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Old Madam Qin had invited Old Master An, but it was indeed the first time she had seen Hua Shifang and Sun Chan. Moreover, these two were legendary figures, which made Old Madam Qin a bit nervous.

    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Sun, please,e in and have a seat!" Old Madam Qin warmly weed Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, then quickly greeted Old Master An with equal enthusiasm.

    Nanny Li was also busy with the preparations.

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan sat together on the sofa, watching the elderly people exchange pleasantries without joining in.

    "Sister, can I learn martial arts?" Jiang Nai, who was standing in front of Nan Yan, asked obediently, her gaze firm.

    She no longer wanted to learn art.

    Learning art couldn¡¯t punish the bad guys.

    She wanted to be like her sister, having enough strength to fight criminals!

    Nan Yan took her hand and gestured for her to sit beside her.

    "Have you really decided?" Nan Yan asked, squeezing her hand.

    Jiang Nai nodded vigorously. "Yes!"

    "Then I¡¯ll take you to a ce. At your age, you¡¯re perfect for training there," Nan Yan said.

    Jiang Nai¡¯s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Sister!"

    "But I want to remind you, it¡¯s very strict there. Regardless of your identity outside, once you¡¯re inside, everyone is treated equally. There are no privileges, and it¡¯s very hard, very punishing," Nan Yan cautioned. "Are you sure you can endure it?"

    "I can!" Jiang Nai clenched her fists tightly.

    Her thin and weak arms were tightly tensed.

 Chapter 593: Waking Up - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 593: Waking Up - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan lightly patted Jiang Nai¡¯s head and said, "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to the training ground tomorrow!"

    Jiang Nai smiled and replied, "Thank you! I¡¯ll go and pack my stuff right now," then hurried back up to her room.

    Seeing no one else nearby, Qin Lu pulled Nan Yan into his embrace. He whispered softly into her ear, "Yanyan, I¡¯m so proud of you during your presentation and always. I understand it¡¯s a busy and important time for you now. Thank you for always amodating Grandma Qin¡¯s requests. I know she can be demanding and troublesome at times, but you¡¯ve always been so patient with her."

    "No trouble at all, it¡¯s very convenient," Nan Yan quietly wriggled in his embrace, whispering softly, "With so many elders around, we should tone it down a bit, shouldn¡¯t we?"

    Although the elders in the family now knew about their rtionship and no longer opposed them being together, being too brazen might not be appropriate...

    "Alright." Qin Lu nced at the elders chatting in the living room, swiftly nted a kiss on Nan Yan¡¯s lips, and then released her.

    Nan Yan blushed, feeling the lingering tingling sensation on her lips, and subconsciously licked them.

    Qin Lu, who had been watching her intently, was stirred by her action, his eyes suddenly deepening.

    He really wanted to hold her and kiss her again!

    Just as this thought became stronger, Qin Lu¡¯s rationality was brought back by Old Madam Qin¡¯s words.

    "Ah Lu, don¡¯t just sit there,e over and usher Mr. Hua and the others into the living room!" Old Madam Qin smiled, her gaze towards her grandson finally softened.

    After all, Qin Lu had unknowingly won over Hua Shifang, Sun Chan, and Old Master An, allowing them to ept Nan Yan and him being together without resistance, which greatly pleased her.

    Old Madam Qin was now ecstatic, knowing that her precious granddaughter-inw wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anymore. She was just waiting for Nan Yan to graduate from university, then she would arrange for them to get married!

    After marriage, they would work hard to have a baby as soon as possible, and then her life would beplete!

    It had to be said that the olddy would wake up happily even if she dreamt of that scene.

    Qin Lu agreed and stood up with Nan Yan, walking over to usher the elders into the living room.

    Seeing his disciple treating the Qin family¡¯s home like his own, Hua Shifang could only sigh softly.

    Time flies, indeed!

 Chapter 594: Waking Up - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 594: Waking Up - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Time flies, indeed!

    It was just that his disciple was only neen years old with the identity of a first-year university student. Otherwise, she might have eagerly married into the Qin family already.

    But since it was her own choice of a partner, and Qin Lu had passed his test so he would let her go with him.

    As long as Nan Yan could live happily in the future, that was more important than anything else.

    Hua Shifang¡¯s impression of Qin Lu hadpletely changed since thest time he risked his life to save Nan Yan.

    In addition, he also persuaded Sun Chan to treat Qin Lu better.

    To this, Sun Chan could only say: the senior brother is the highest authority, and what he says goes.

    If the senior brother didn¡¯t oppose it, what could he, the second master, say?

    As for Grandpa An Kangpeng, he had entrusted Nan Yan to Qin Lu early on...

    In short, tonight¡¯s dinner marked the first official meeting of both sets of parents.

    The dinner was delightful, and everyone was pleased with each other, fostering a harmonious rtionship.

    The next day, someone came to pick up Jiang Nai.

    It was someone from the Dark Realm.

    The Dark Realm had its own talent cultivation system and training base.

    Nan Yan naturally wanted Jiang Nai to be in her territory to feel more at ease.

    However, she didn¡¯t tell Jiang Nai, as she didn¡¯t want to provide her with backstage support, allowing her to unlock her full potential through her own efforts and beliefs.

    After Jiang Nai was taken away, two dayster, the documents came down, and Nan Yan¡¯s gic experiment passed the review and could begin.

    Subsequently, Nan Yan and Zong Jinqi entered work mode, practically staying in theb twenty-four hours a day.

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    Nan Yan¡¯s figure had slimmed down considerably, not going out for a long time and avoiding sunlight and ultraviolet rays, making her skin almost translucently fair.

    Only her eyes, due to excessive fatigue, were bloodshot, with red veins visible in the whites.

    At this moment, on theboratory bench, Nan Yanpleted the final step of the experiment. In front of her was a test tube filled with a transparent liquid.

    Her hand holding the test tube trembled slightly.

    "How is it, Yanyan?" Zong Jinqi was more nervous than Nan Yan.

 Chapter 595: Waking Up - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 595: Waking Up - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the past three months, Zong Jinqi¡¯s attitude towards Nan Yan had changed constantly.

    Now, when he looked at Nan Yan, it waspletely as equals, no longer treating her as a student.

    Throughout the research process, Nan Yan had been leading. Apart from the beginning when he had to exert more effort,ter on, he could only assist.

    She was a genius!

    Nan Yan gazed back at Zong Jinqi, her eyes filled with a mixture of hope and uncertainty. "I believe it¡¯s ready," she murmured, clutching the test tube of clear liquid tightly. "This could be the key to saving Third Brother and Bai Chen."

    Theboratory was filled with a tense anticipation, the air thick with the weight of their gamble. The transparent liquid in Nan Yan¡¯s hand held the potential to either rescue theirrades or seal their fate.

    Taking a hesitant breath, Nan Yan prepared to administer the liquid into the unconscious bodies of Third Brother and Bai Chen. It was a moment of hesitation, knowing that the oue could swing either way. But there was no turning back now; they had to take the risk.

    On the contrary, Zong Jinqi remained steadfast in his belief that their efforts would yield sess. He had observed Nan Yan¡¯s unwavering dedication, witnessing her toil day and night. She had delved into countless research papers and conducted innumerable experiments in her quest to create this life-saving elixir.

    Yet, as the hours passed without any visible change in their condition, Nan Yan¡¯s anxiety intensified. Theck of response left her feeling restless and uneasy, her heart heavy with the fear of failure. Tears welled in her eyes as she grappled with the notion that she had once again fallen short in saving Third Brother and Bai Chen.

    Feeling the weight of her distress, Zong Jinqi gently ced a hand on her shoulder. "Yanyan, have faith in your abilities! I am fully confident that your hard work will bear fruit. Perhaps they simply need more time to react to the injections? Why not seek the advice of Divine Physician Hua? He may offer valuable insight."

    Determined to uncover the cause behind their prolonged unconsciousness and apparentck of response to the injection, Nan Yan resolved to summon Hua Shifang for a thorough examination.

    With furrowed brows, Hua Shifang pondered over their still forms. "It may be due to their extended period of unconsciousness," he suggested gravely. "Their bodies might need more time to react to the injection."

    Frustration mingled with determination as they grappled with this setback. However, they refused to yield to despair. Instead, they resolved to try acupuncture to awaken the body and hasten the healing process.

 Chapter 596: Another New Incident - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 596: Another New Incident - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan and Hua Shifang administered acupuncture to Shen Junqing and Bai Chen respectively.

    They had been in a deep slumber for far too long, their consciousness trapped in a state of unconsciousness. There was no telling how long it would take for them to awaken on their own.

    Only through acupuncture stimtion could they be roused from their prolonged slumber and hasten their recovery.

    Shen Junqing felt as though he had traversed through a seemingly endless dream. Within this dream, he relived the shadows of his childhood, memories he dared not revisit. He felt as though he were trapped in an icy abyss, where the coldness enveloped him entirely.

    He nearly sumbed to the negativity, his mind teetering on the brink of madness. Just as he felt himself descending into the abyss of his memories, a beam of light suddenly illuminated the darkness, guiding his tormented soul, urging him to break free from his shackles and save himself.

    "Third Brother, can you hear me?" Nan Yan¡¯s voice trembled with excitement as she softly addressed the man who had just opened his eyes on the sickbed.

    Shen Junqing¡¯s eyes appeared vacant and lost, as if he were still lost in his own world, unable to hear Nan Yan¡¯s words.

    "Third Brother, can you hear me?" Nan Yan¡¯s heart sank slightly as she nervously reached out to wave her hand in front of his eyes.

    Gradually, his eyes focused, and Shen Junqing blinked, finally recognizing the person before him.

    "Yanyan?" Shen Junqing had just awakened and his vision was still blurry, relying on his instincts and memories to confirm.

    With a hoarse voice, roughened from disuse, he struggled to speak.

    "Third Brother, it¡¯s me," Nan Yan gently held his thin, bony hand, her eyes moist with emotion. "I¡¯m sorry for letting you sleep for so long..."

    "Wait..." Shen Junqing felt a haze lingering in his mind, his consciousness lingering in the headquarters of the Seven Deadly Sins when he was being tormented. He awakened earlier than Bai Chen.

    Bai Chen persisted until Li Yuan went to rescue him, only then did hepse into unconsciousness, so he knew some of the situation.

    Shen Junqing tried to clear his mind, squinting his eyes as he looked at the girl in front of him.

    "Yanyan, have you been abused by that despicable Qin Lu? Why have you be so thin?"

    Qin Lu, who was watching from the side, remained silent.

    "Yanyan went through all this to save you," Qin Lu stepped forward, embracing Nan Yan possessively. "Now that you¡¯re both safe, you don¡¯t have to burden her anymore. I¡¯ll take care of her!"

 Chapter 597: Another New Incident - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 597: Another New Incident - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Shen Junqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to acknowledge him, his gaze fixed on Nan Yan as he inquired, "Yanyan, how long have I been unconscious?"

    "Nearly half a year."

    "So long?" Shen Junqing¡¯s expression changed. He worried that during his prolonged unconsciousness, there might have been a change in leadership within the organization.

    "What happened to my brothers?"

    "Yanyan, can I borrow your phone?"

    He needed to contact Tang Cheng to understand what had transpired over the past six months.

    Seeing Shen Junqing¡¯s expression, Nan Yan guessed what he was thinking.

    As she handed her phone to Shen Junqing, she reassured him, "Third Brother, don¡¯t worry. Tang Cheng has been managing your organization well. Everything is under control."

    "Okay." Shen Junqing nodded, then took Nan Yan¡¯s phone and dialed Tang Cheng¡¯s number.

    Nan Yan refrained from disturbing Shen Junqing as he made the call, and instead, went to check on Bai Chen.

    Bai Chen also woke up.

    His condition was much betterpared to Shen Junqing¡¯s, as he was chatting with Li Yuan and Zui Gui.

    Upon seeing Nan Yan approaching, he smiled and called out to her, "Yanyan!"

    Being in aa for about half a year left his body not only extremely weak but also frail, which was heartbreaking to see.

    Li Yuan and Zui Gui stepped back a little, allowing Nan Yan toe to the bedside.

    "Bai Chen, how are you feeling?" Nan Yan asked.

    Bai Chen smiled and replied, "I¡¯m okay, just feeling a bit weak all over. I need to take good care of my body from now on."

    "Little Yanyan, do you feel sorry for your big brother? Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine. I can now take advantage of this opportunity to take it easy. Li Yuan can¡¯t mistreat the injured, can he?" Bai Chen joked irreverently, making Nan Yan feel even more ufortable.

    He was concerned that she might me herself and didn¡¯t want her to feel too much pressure.

    Suppressing the bitterness in her heart, Nan Yan forced a smile and said, "Yeah, you¡¯re right."

    "If Li Yuan ever exploits you again, I¡¯ll beat him up for you," Bai Chen said.

    Li Yuan: "???"

    Did he seem so heartless?

    Although he knew that Bai Chen¡¯s words were meant tofort Nan Yan, he still felt somewhat innocent.

    Zui Gui chuckled on the side.

    With Bai Chen waking up, the long-standing emotions overshadowing them finally lifted.

 Chapter 598: Another New Incident - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 598: Another New Incident - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Meanwhile, Shen Junqing managed to contact Tang Cheng.

    From Tang Cheng, he learned that during his unconsciousness, Qin Lu had been helping to suppress any dissent within the organization.

    After dealing with several rebellious members, the organization was now back to normal.

    Tang Cheng also reminded Shen Junqing to take care of his health and to take over the responsibilities that had been weighing on him as soon as possible.

    Over the past six months, Tang Cheng had gained a deep understanding of Shen Junqing¡¯s life.

    This was truly a job for someone else, not him!

    Shen Junqing responded a few times before hanging up the phone.

    Then, he looked at Qin Lu, who was standing beside Nan Yan, with aplex expression.

    This man...

    He couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    Shen Junqing knew very well that Qin Lu was doing this out of consideration for Nan Yan¡¯s feelings.

    He didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to be upset or feel guilty, so he took care of her emotions in his own way.

    He didn¡¯t even mind helping his romantic rival.

    Well...

    Shen Junqing had long sincee to terms with it.

    If he couldn¡¯t be Nan Yan¡¯s romantic brother, he would be her brother, her family in the future.

    As long as he didn¡¯t leave her, it was enough...

    #

    After Shen Junqing and Bai Chen woke up, they stayed at Merck for about another week before being transferred to Hua Country.

    Li Yuan initially wanted to bring Bai Chen back to the Dark Realm headquarters, where he and Zui Gui could take care of him. However, Nan Yan suggested that Bai Chen go to Hua Country.

    After all, taking care of one patient was the same as taking care of two patients. Besides, having two patients together would keep them from feeling lonely.

    Bai Chen agreed with this assessment.

    He also agreed to go to Hua Country. Seeing this, Li Yuan could only let Nan Yan take Bai Chen away.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Li Yuan, why don¡¯t you and Zui Gui also go to Hua Country for a while?"

    After considering for a moment, Li Yuan declined, saying, "No, there¡¯s too much going on in the Dark Realm. Although I can work remotely with aptop, it¡¯s still not as convenient as being at headquarters. Just let Bai Chen and you go to recover."

    "We¡¯ll make time toe and see you in the future."

    Zui Gui: "..."

    In fact, he really wanted to go to Hua Country with Nan Yan and the others.

    After so many years, he hadn¡¯t returned to his home country and didn¡¯t know how Hua Country had developed.

    But Li Yuan¡¯s words made the decision for him.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave Li Yuan alone to handle everything in the Dark Realm.

    There was no choice; he had a conscience.

    Zui Gui patted Nan Yan¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, "Yanyan, don¡¯t just focus on taking care of others. Take good care of yourself too! If I see you next time and you¡¯re still this thin, I¡¯ll be angry!"

 Chapter 599: Idol Effect - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 599: Idol Effect - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan took out her phone and scrolled through her contacts, finding one she hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time. She sent a message: "Are you there?"

    Bai Yiqi: "!!!"

    Bai Yiqi: "???"

    Bai Yiqi: "Has the missing person returned?"

    Bai Yiqi: "Or has the big shot finally remembered his ount?"

    Seeing Bai Yiqi bombarding her with four messages, a faint smile crept onto Nan Yan¡¯s lips. During this period, she had been buried in theboratory, almost in a state of semi-disappearance. Even her family had trouble finding her, let alone Bai Yiqi.

    Bai Yiqi had reached out to her several times over the past few months, wanting her help to solve problems, but she was so busy that she barely had time to help him. Seeing Bai Yiqi¡¯s messages now, she could feel his excitement.

    Suppressing the smile on her lips, she replied: "Yeah, I remembered my ount."

    Bai Yiqi: "Sob, sob, sob, I thought the big shot had abandoned poor little me!"

    Nan Yan: "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re too cute. How could I ever abandon you? Don¡¯t cry~"

    Bai Yiqi: "Hehe, since even the big shot thinks I¡¯m cute, how about considering giving cute me a chance to work with you?"

    Bai Yiqi hadn¡¯t given up on trying to bring Nan Yan to hispany. Although he had been rejected countless times, he became more determined with each setback, never giving up.

    Nan Yan: "Let¡¯s talk about it next time. Let¡¯s focus on business for now."

    Bai Yiqi: "Sob, sob, sob..."

    Bai Yiqi: "Alright, big shot, what do you need?"

    Bai Yiqi was also a smart person. He knew that Nan Yan reaching out to him must mean she needed something from him. In order to strengthen his rtionship with Nan Yan and cling to the big shot¡¯s thigh, he readily agreed!

    Nan Yan: "Help me check the recent unusual cases in City Y and send me the information as soon as possible."

    Bai Yiqi: "No problem!"

    Handing this task over to him, Nan Yan felt reassured. After all, aside from being a bit unreliable as a person, Bai Yiqi was quite reliable in other aspects.

    After contacting Bai Yiqi, Nan Yan said to Zong Jinqi, "Dean Zong, when are we leaving for City Y? Please let me know in advance, and I¡¯lle to meet you."

    "Alright," Zong Jinqi nodded, then asked, "Yanyan, don¡¯t you n to attend sses these days?"

 Chapter 600: Idol Effect - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 600: Idol Effect - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Speaking of which, Nan Yan, a freshman at Imperial University, had been enrolled for five months now but she hadn¡¯t attended a single day of ss.

    "Yes," Nan Yan put away her phone and looked directly at Zong Jinqi. "But I can only attend half a day today. I have something in the afternoon, so I probably won¡¯t be able toe."

    Her master Hua Shifang asked her to visit the Divine Physician Sect in the afternoon, which must be for something important, so she couldn¡¯t miss it.

    Zong Jinqi remembered Nan Yan¡¯s various identities and nodded understandingly, "Your situation is special. You don¡¯t need me to approve your leave. You can leave campus anytime you need to, as long as you can ensure you pass the final exams."

    "Thank you, Dean Zong."

    "Don¡¯t mention it. With your abilities, you could even go straight for a Ph.D. without attending sses. The school has too little to offer you..."

    Zong Jinqi had spent more than a hundred days with her, and he knew well how strong Nan Yan was. It could be said that even he probably didn¡¯t have much to teach her. In fact, he had learned a lot from her during their research.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan¡¯s age, he would have thought she had more experience than him...

    "You can¡¯t say that. Some things still need to be systematically learned in school to master them more thoroughly. Besides, you and the other deans are my respected seniors, and there are many things about you that I can learn from."

    Nan Yan¡¯s words made Zong Jinqi feel very pleased and even more satisfied. Originally, he had some grievances about other deanspeting for her, but after seeing Nan Yan¡¯s strength, he felt that he couldn¡¯t dy such an all-around talent.

    Instead, he was prepared to mention to the other deans to bring out their best skills to teach Nan Yan.

    Together, they would cultivate a super talent!

    Zong Jinqi chuckled, "ss is about to start. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the ssroom."

    "Okay."

    #

    The first ss of the morning in the Department of Biochemistry was arge ss. Coincidentally, the professor scheduled to teach today couldn¡¯t make it, so Dean Zong came to substitute.

    Seeing him bring Nan Yan to the ssroom and kindly let her find her own seat, the other students in the ss couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Nan Yan¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 601: Idol Effect - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 601: Idol Effect - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After all, it had been nearly five months since the start of the school year, and the students in the ss were almost all familiar with each other. Suddenly seeing a new unfamiliar face, and one that was so beautiful at that, how could it not attract attention?

    "Hey, have you guys noticed, she looks kind of familiar?"

    "Damn, isn¡¯t that the Goddess Yan?"

    "The Goddess Yan is actually my ssmate now?"

    "But wait, wasn¡¯t the Goddess Yan in her second year of high school before? This year should be her senior year, why is she here at the university?"

    "No, who is she? Do you all know her?"

    "Are you not into gaming? If you¡¯re not, then it¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t recognize the Goddess Yan."

    "But do you rememberst year¡¯s National Youth Computer Competition? She was the leader of the championship team, single-handedly defeatedputer experts from across the country, and propelled Zhide High School to be the biggest dark horse of the year."

    "And, and, in all thepetitionsst year, anything she participated in, she absolutely ranked first..."

    "..."

    In the ssroom, there were various hushed conversations and exnations going on. People who knew Nan Yan were introducing her to those who didn¡¯t. Then, those who were informed looked at Nan Yan with shock and amazement.

    Soon, most of the ss came to know her in this way.

    Seeing this scene, Zong Jinqi couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Nan Yan¡¯s poprity.

    "Yanyan, you have quite a few fans," he remarked.

    Nan Yan casually replied, "I didn¡¯t realize..."

    It had been a long time since she hadst live-streamed, and she had been out of the public eye for over half a year. She hadn¡¯t expected that so many people still remembered her.

    "It¡¯s a good thing. A good idol can guide their fans to positive endeavors. I believe you have that ability too," Zong Jinqi said.

    Zong Jinqi wasn¡¯t narrow-minded. He didn¡¯t think that students idolizing others or engaging in activities unrted to their studies was necessarily unproductive.

    As the ss continued, it was evident that all eyes remained fixated on Nan Yan, with students either tweeting or engrossed in their phones. Some even discreetly snapped photos of her.

    !!!

    Just then, amidst the buzz, Nan Yan¡¯s phone rang, signaling a call from An Xiran.

    Amidst the attention and the flutter of whispers, Nan Yan excused herself to answer the call.

 Chapter 602: Trending Hot, Preparing For A Comeback - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 602: Trending Hot, Preparing For A Comeback - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Nan Yan, you¡¯re trending," An Xiran¡¯s tone was somber. "Manyizens now know you¡¯re studying at the Imperial University, and that you aced the university¡¯s independent enrollment exam, securing the top spot. The buzz is spreading. Do you need to address this?"

    "Fourth Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go take a look." Nan Yanforted An Xiran and hung up.

    She clicked on Weibo and saw that she had already taken up the top three trending searches.

    #First ce in Imperial Capital University¡¯s independent enrollment #Trending

    #Beauty and intelligence coexist, Goddess Yan is indeed Goddess Yan! #Trending

    #A high IQ can indeed be willful! #Hot topic

    The three trending searches were all about her being the first in Imperial University¡¯s independent enrollment. Thements section was filled with envy and admiration.

    Of course, there were also people who couldn¡¯t stand Nan Yan and deliberately picked a fight. They said that there was no official statement, and Nan Yan, the person involved, didn¡¯t dare to speak out. It was definitely because she felt guilty.

    This statement was also supported by manyizens. Arge group of haters mored below, asking the person who exposed it to produce evidence.

    The student who had sent the message was furious and started arguing with them.

    [Dean Zong said it himself! How can it be fake!]

    [What guilty conscience? That was because Goddess Yan had kept a low profile! There are more than a hundred students in our Biochemistry ss, and they all heard it with their own ears!]

    [Is it so difficult to admit that others are outstanding?]

    [Look at how jealous you are. A bunch of unreasonable keyboard warriors. Stop barking in myments section. Take care.]

    In herments section, some students from her ss came to support her, proving that what she said was true.

    Seeing that so many people hade to prove the authenticity of the matter, the person who was looking for trouble changed his tone.

    [Neither Imperial University nor Nanyan released these things. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to release them without their permission?]

    [She really did everything she could to be famous. She didn¡¯t have the ability, so she used others to grab attention. She¡¯s really shameless!]

    [You¡¯re so popr. Are you a reincarnated vampire?]

    She had only wanted to express her admiration for her idol, but who would have thought that this news would be a trending topic and be more and more popr?

    When it became popr, it attracted a lot of evil people. However, there were still many haters on the Inte. She was exposed on the Inte just like that and was so angry that she cried.

    At this moment, a new trending topic appeared on Weibo and quickly upied the top spot.

 Chapter 603: Trending Hot, Preparing For A Comeback - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 603: Trending Hot, Preparing For A Comeback - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    At this moment, a new trending topic appeared on Weibo and quickly upied the top spot.

    #To everyone who¡¯s working hard #

    The post came from Nan Yan.

    "I only found out today that in the half a year that I disappeared from social media tforms, there were still many people who supported me. I¡¯m sorry for disappearing for so long without a word.

    "In the time that I disappeared, I worked hard to improve myself. I made an exception and was admitted to Imperial University by relying on my own enrollment. I became a freshman in the biochemistry department of Imperial University. In the future, I will work harder and live up to my and my family¡¯s expectations.

    "Finally, I hope that everyone who works hard will not be let down. I also hope that everyone who has dreams will eventually realize their dreams!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s words instantly freed the students who were being exposed and bullied online.

    Fans and passers-by all leftments in herments section, expressing their excitement and excitement.

    Then, the official ount of Imperial University directly liked and forwarded Nan Yan¡¯s news.

    The passersby who were still watching and felt that this matter was a little strange, with the proof of the Imperial University¡¯s official Weibo, all went crazy and went to thements section of Nan Yan.

    Within a few minutes, thements below had already exceeded ten thousand.

    However, after Nan Yan sent this message, she stopped looking at Weibo and called An Xiran again.

    "Fourth Brother, I¡¯ve handled the situation on Weibo, no need to worry," she assured him.

    An Xiran, who had been monitoring Weibo, naturally saw it and asked, "Nan Yan, are you nning to make aeback with such high-profile statements?"

    He knew that with Shen Junqing and Bai Chen awake now, the major issue weighing on Nan Yan¡¯s mind had been resolved.

    So, he was quite curious if his little sister could resume livestreaming. Even though the AEG team¡¯s development was going strong, currently leading the rankings for the first half of the season and securing a spot in internationalpetitions, the team¡¯s poprity, led by Nan Yan, was unmatched.

    Despite her absence from livestreaming for half a year, her fanbase continued to grow, making her the top star in thepany. There were constant inquiries in theirment sections, official ounts, forums, and social media tforms about when Nan Yan would return to livestreaming.

 Chapter 604: Trending Hot, Preparing For A Comeback - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 604: Trending Hot, Preparing For A Comeback - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Honestly, An Xiran also wanted Nan Yan toe back. After all, it would give him a legitimate reason to bother her. Due to Nan Yan¡¯s busy schedule recently, they hadn¡¯t seen each other or even had a meal together in a long time. This had been An Xiran¡¯s lingering resentment...

    "Alright, I¡¯ll find time to livestream," Nan Yan responded. The idea of resuming livestreaming had crossed Nan Yan¡¯s mind before.

    Today, encountering her fans only strengthened her resolve. With so many supporters, she couldn¡¯t let them down. As an idol, she had a responsibility to guide her fans positively and provide them with the right direction.

    In the bustling ssroom of Imperial University, the air crackled with an unusual energy. Nan Yan, the talk of the campus, had be a focal point, a source of inspiration for her ssmates.

    Their excitement was palpable, their pride evident in every nce exchanged. To them, being in the same ss as Nan Yan was more than just a stroke of luck; it was a privilege and a source of motivation.

    Zong Jinqi observed the scene with a mix of satisfaction and anticipation. He hoped that Nan Yan¡¯s presence would catalyze a positive change among the students, inspiring them to strive for excellence in their own endeavors.

    After all, Nan Yan¡¯s journey was a testament to the power of determination and hard work.

    As the ss progressed, asional nces were stolen in Nan Yan¡¯s direction, but she remained unfazed, fully engrossed in the lecture. Hermitment to her studies was unwavering, a trait that Zong Jinqi greatly.

    Halfway through the ss, Nan Yan discreetly signaled her intention to leave early. Though her departure did not go unnoticed by other students, Zong Jinqi recognized her need and silently approved by nodding his head.

    Nan Yan had informed him earlier, exining that her master, Hua Shifang, had summoned her to the Divine Physician Sect in the afternoon for what she deemed an important matter.

    Zong Jinqi nodded understandingly, acknowledging the significance of her obligations outside of academia.

    Prior to Hua Shifang¡¯s request for Nan Yan to return to the Divine Physician Sect, she had already nned to visit there to oversee the care and check on the conditions of Third Brother and Bai Chen. They were recuperating at the courtyard under Hua Shifang¡¯s care to regain their strength.

    Shortly after, Nan Yan arrived at the Divine Physician Sect. She pushed the door open and stepped into the courtyard, where she heard Shen Junqing¡¯s delighted exmation.

 Chapter 605: Someone Is Finding Trouble - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 605: Someone Is Finding Trouble - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan pushed the door open and stepped into the courtyard, where she heard Shen Junqing¡¯s delighted exmation.

    "Yanyan, you¡¯re here!"

    "Third Brother." Nan Yan nodded at him and then nced at Bai Chen, who had his back to the door, looking puzzled.

    Why was Bai Chen¡¯s wheelchair in such a strange position today?

    Bai Chen initially thought Shen Junqing was just saying Nan Yan was there to trick him into turning around. It wasn¡¯t until he heard Nan Yan¡¯s voice that he believed she was truly there.

    Quickly, he tried to turn his wheelchair to see her. However, due to the exertion from earlier, his arms were even more sore than usual, and he couldn¡¯t muster the strength to move the wheelchair an inch.

    The effort drained him further, exacerbating the tightness in his chest. His face flushed red, and he began to pant heavily as his breathing becamebored.

    Sensing Bai Chen¡¯s difort, Nan Yan hurried over. Seeing his condition, she immediately began pressing acupoints on his chest.

    "Rx and take deep breaths," she instructed.

    Following Nan Yan¡¯s guidance, Bai Chen gradually rxed, and his breathing gradually steadied. With her acupressure andforting presence, the tightness in his chest quickly eased.

    In less than three minutes, Bai Chen was feeling much better.

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Chen grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s wrist and hoarsely said, "Little Yanyan, I¡¯m fine now."

    Shen Junqing had been watching them the whole time. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s improvement, the tension in his heart eased, and he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Nan Yan withdrew her hand and then pushed Bai Chen¡¯s wheelchair back to Shen Junqing¡¯s side. She then looked at Bai Chen, who seemed reluctant to engage with Shen Junqing, and asked thoughtfully, "Third Brother, Bai Chen, are you two having a disagreement?"

    "No."

    "No."

    Both of them answered simultaneously, denying Nan Yan¡¯s observation.

    "Then why were you both facing away from each other when I came in?" Nan Yan¡¯s question left them both at a loss for how to exin their earlier behavior.

    Bai Chen gave Shen Junqing an irritated nce and spoke hoarsely, "He was being annoying, and I couldn¡¯t be bothered with him."

    Shen Junqing protested indignantly, "Now that we¡¯re both sick and unable to do anything else, can¡¯t I say a few more words? We¡¯re supposed to be recuperating together forpany, so it¡¯s not fair that you won¡¯t let me speak. What¡¯s the point of having someone around if they won¡¯t even talk? Might as well be alone."

    Shen Junqing argued his case with vigor, deliberately portraying himself as innocent in front of Nan Yan.

    Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh and rub his temples. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this shameless guy.

    "Nan Yan, perfect timing that you¡¯re here. Do me a favor and get him to quiet down!" Bai Chen eximed.

    "What the heck, Bai Chen! How could you treat me like this?" Shen Junqing suddenly went into full drama mode. "We¡¯ve been through thick and thin together, facing life and death! You¡¯re being too much!"

    Bai Chen¡¯s temple vein throbbed uncontrobly. Him being too much? This jerk had the audacity to use him of being too much in front of Nan Yan!

    Suppressing his anger, Bai Chen didn¡¯tsh out again. Getting angry before had aggravated his injuries, and he couldn¡¯t risk worsening them.

 Chapter 606: Someone Is Finding Trouble - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 606: Someone Is Finding Trouble - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Although Nan Yan had repaired the mutated genes in their bodies, the injuries they sustained hadn¡¯t fully healed along with the gic restoration.

    On the contrary, their injuries were healing very slowly due to the two changes in their genes. It had been days, and they were still feeling sickly, unable to exert any strength. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say they were unable to take care of themselves, needing assistance with everything.

    Who knew how long this state wouldst? Just the thought of being bothered by Shen Junqing all the time put Bai Chen in a foul mood.

    Bai Chen gave Shen Junqing a cold re and suggested to Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, what if I go live with you at the Qin residence?"

    "No way!" Before Nan Yan could respond, Shen Junqing chimed in. "If you go to Nan Yan¡¯s, then I¡¯m going too. Otherwise, you stay here and keep mepany."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    He wanted to strangle him!

    Nan Yan felt quite helpless. She had expected their reunion to be pleasant, but today¡¯s encounter was far from what she had imagined.

    "Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong with Bai Chen?" She was familiar with Bai Chen¡¯s personality, and he wouldn¡¯t get angry like this unless he was really bothered.

    Shen Junqing, with a face of innocence, relied on his good looks and even flirted a bit, blinking his eyes demonically as he said, "I can¡¯t move right now, so what can I do to him?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Seeing Nan Yan¡¯s distress, Bai Chen shot Shen Junqing a cold re and changed the subject, "Staying here in the courtyard is fine too. With Master Hua and Elder Sun taking care of me, my injuries can heal faster."

    With a warning look in his eyes, Bai Chen¡¯s words silenced Shen Junqing, who awkwardly scratched his nose, deciding not to provoke him further. His behavior somewhat satisfied Bai Chen, who then turned to Nan Yan and said, "Nan Yan, go find Master Hua and the others. They mentioned you this morning."

    "Yeah, I¡¯ll go see Master first ande back to youter."

    Nan Yan nodded, knowing that Master Hua had something important to discuss with her. She went inside to find Master Hua and Elder Sun.

    "Nan Yan¡¯s here," Elder Sun looked up and greeted her with a smile.

    Master Hua¡¯s gaze also fell on her, and he greeted her warmly, "Nan Yan."

    "Master, Second Master." Nan Yan approached them and saw the two of them handling medicinal herbs. Her eyes lit up. "Is this the Eight Gods Flower?"

    Elder Sun grinned happily. "Haha, Nan Yan has sharp eyes. You recognized the Eight Gods Flower."

    Nan Yan looked at the medicinal herb she had only seen in the medicinal herbpendium, marveling, "Second Master is truly amazing. Even the extinct herbs can be revived!"

    She hadn¡¯t seen any Eight Gods Flowers in the small medicinal garden in Hundred Herb Garden before, so this Eight Gods Flower must have been cultivated recently.

    "It¡¯s all thanks to your Master. If it weren¡¯t for him bringing back the seeds, no matter how skilled I am, I wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it," Elder Sun said.

    Master Hua couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the master and disciple bragging to each other.

 Chapter 607: Someone Is Finding Trouble - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 607: Someone Is Finding Trouble - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Elder Sun was pleased with Nan Yan¡¯s praise, and he could live up to thepliment. He smiled even brighter and asked, "Nan Yan, do you have any use for this Eight Gods Flower?" Judging by his tone, if Nan Yan needed it, he would give her the nt.

    The Eight Gods Flower was highly potent, rumored to have miraculous effects like bringing the dead back to life and restoring flesh and bones. While its actual effects were not as exaggerated, when used in medicine, it could treat many difficult andplex ailments.

    However, Elder Sun didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit stingy about it. Firstly, he still had seeds and had already sessfully cultivated one nt, so cultivating another would only be easier. Secondly, he had even generously given Nan Yan a whole garden in Hundred Herb Garden, let alone just one flower.

    Furthermore, if Nan Yan had a use for it, it would undoubtedly be for healing and saving lives. The herb would be useless in his hands; its medicinal properties could only be fully utilized by a doctor.

    Nan Yan shook her head. "I don¡¯t have a use for it at the moment, Second Master. Keep the Eight Gods Flower with you for now. When I need it, I¡¯lle and get it."

    Elder Sun nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll keep it for you."

    The three of them sat around the Eight Gods Flower and began discussing matters rted to the Divine Physician Sect. Suddenly, Gu Chen hurried in with an anxious expression. "Masters, Junior Sister, something¡¯s happened!"

    Elder Sun¡¯s smile vanished, and he asked in a grave tone, "What¡¯s going on? What happened?"

    Both Hua Shifang and Nan Yan turned their attention to Gu Chen, waiting for his answer.

    Under the pressure of their three intense gazes, Gu Chen swallowed nervously, suppressing his anxiety before speaking clearly, "There¡¯s trouble at the Divine Physician Sect."

    "Today, a patient came to the Divine Physician Sect iming that he had been misdiagnosed, which ruined his life, and he demanded an exnation from Master Hua."

    Gu Chen felt that something was off about this situation from the moment he heard it. Setting aside the fact that Master Hua hadn¡¯t been practicing at the Divine Physician Secttely, the patients treated there had all shown signs of improvement. This person was obviously here to cause trouble and tarnish the reputation of the Divine Physician Sect!

    Upon hearing Gu Chen¡¯s ount, Hua Shifang, Nan Yan, and the others naturally understood that someone was deliberately targeting them. Without hesitation, Hua Shifang stood up and gestured, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening at the Divine Physician Sect."

    Outside, Shen Junqing, who was sitting in a wheelchair basking in the sun, watched theme out with serious expressions. Unable to help his curiosity, he asked, "What¡¯s going on? Nan Yan, where are you all rushing off to?"

    Nan Yan replied, "It¡¯s nothing, Third Brother. You and Bai Chen just rest well. We have some matters to attend to."

    Shen Junqing sensed that something was amiss, but since Nan Yan didn¡¯t borate, there was nothing he could do to help. He could only nod and say, "Go ahead."

 Chapter 608: Making A Comeback - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 608: Making A Comeback - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan and Hua Shifang, along with others, arrived at the gate of the Divine Physician Sect. As they approached, they noticed amotion near the entrance. An old man was causing a scene, shouting and gesturing wildly.

    As they drew closer, they overheard the old man¡¯s usations. He imed that he had been misdiagnosed by the Divine Physician Sect, leading to the ruin of his life. He insisted that he was now suffering from a terminal illness and demanded an exnation from Master Hua himself.

    Nan Yan approached the old man and began to assess his condition. She checked his pulse, examined hisplexion, and listened to his symptoms attentively. After a few moments, Nan Yan spoke up, her voice carrying across the gathering crowd.

    "You¡¯re perfectly alright," she announced confidently, "you¡¯re just pretending to be sick!"

    The old man¡¯s face changed drastically when he heard Nan Yan¡¯s words.

    How did she know he was pretending to be sick? Wasn¡¯t it said that even with professional equipment, it wouldn¡¯t detect anything after he took her medicine? The report would only state that he had a terminal illness.

    The old man calcted for a while and came to a conclusion: Nan Yan was deliberately deceiving him! She must be connected to the Divine Physician Sect and was saying this to lessen the impact on them. With this thought, the old man pped his thigh in frustration, feeling like crying.

    However, Nan Yan was faster than him. As they conversed, she swiftly pricked a special acupoint on him with a silver needle hidden between her fingers. Then, with a stern gaze, she hypnotized him instantly.

    Her hypnosis wasn¡¯t very strong, just at the beginner level, so Nan Yan hadn¡¯t used it much. After all, those who opposed her were not simple, and their mental strength was strong. With her abilities, the possibility of hypnosis failing was high. But this old man didn¡¯t fall into that category.

    To ensure the sess of the hypnosis, she first lowered his guard and gained his trust by getting close to him. Then, she suddenly exposed his disguise. Plus, she used a silver needle to prick his head acupoint, adding a quadrupleyer of assurance. As a result, this ordinary old man with a weakened spirit didn¡¯t even resist and was easily hypnotized.

    "Old man, if you tell the truth now, I can consider not calling the police and letting you avoid jail. How about it?" Nan Yan asked.

 Chapter 609: Making A Comeback - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 609: Making A Comeback - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The old man immediately confessed, "Yes, I pretended to be sick on purpose and came to make trouble. Someone paid me to cause trouble for the Divine Physician Sect. I acted impulsively for the sake of getting a hefty reward. I know I was wrong, I admit my mistake, please don¡¯t call the police!"

    Onlookers: "???"

    They were eagerly anticipating some juicy gossip, but it turned out the old man orchestrated it himself?

    "I knew it! In the past six months, the Divine Physician Sect has conducted several free clinics, providing medical treatment and medication to the poor without charging any fees. How could they do such a thing!"

    "To be honest, ever since the Divine Physician Sect closed for reorganization and reopened, it has be much more humane. Not only have the doctors¡¯ ethics improved a lot, but their medical skills have also gotten better than before! I never thought there would still be people deliberately trying to smear the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s just shameless!"

    "I reckon it¡¯s jealousy frompetitors who can¡¯t stand the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s great reputation, so they¡¯re trying to sabotage it on purpose!"

    "You know, I¡¯ve heard some news. The current Divine Physician Sect is not the same as the old one. The old Divine Physician Sect only treated the wealthy and charged exorbitant fees. Regr folks couldn¡¯t even afford to enter. But the current Divine Physician Sect specializes in treating ordinary people. It¡¯s simply much more noble!"

    "I¡¯ve also heard that the doctors from the old Divine Physician Sect wanted to open a traditional medicine hall, but something happened, and it never materialized."

    "Is it possible that the old Divine Physician Sect was unwilling to ept being driven out, so they came up with this n to ruin the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s reputation?"

    "..."

    Not only did the bystanders at the scene start discussing, but even theizens watching the live broadcast began to express their indignation online after hearing the old man¡¯s words, condemning him for his despicable actions. Those behind the scenes directing the old man were also immediately trending on social media.

    Nan Yan was unaware of the situation online. However, now that it was rified and the old man admitted to causing trouble for the Divine Physician Sect, she released the hypnosis, had him escorted out, and then entered the Divine Physician Sect.

    Once the old man came to his senses and remembered what happened earlier, he broke out in a cold sweat of fear. The terror of having his mind controlled by Nan Yan directly frightened him to the core, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and hurriedly left before the police arrived.

    "Nan Yan, is it resolved?"

 Chapter 610: Making A Comeback - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 610: Making A Comeback - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Nan Yan, is it resolved?"

    "Yeah, but notpletely yet. Master, Second Master, I¡¯ll check on the mastermind behind this. You guys don¡¯t need to worry about me for now."

    "Okay, you take care of that first."

    Hua Shifang also didn¡¯t rush to ask her about the situation. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to wait until she had all the information.

    Nan Yan sat in front of theputer, her hands swiftly tapping on the keyboard. Soon, several surveince windows appeared on the screen. After the old man slinked away from the crowd and found a secluded spot, he nced around, hailed a taxi, and left.

    After the taxi picked him up, it swiftly merged into the traffic flow.

    Nan Yan calmly monitored the surveince cameras, ensuring that the taxi remained on her screen without losing the feed.

    Upon arriving at a slightly upscale residential area, the old man got out of the car and entered a building.

    Then it was the unit block, the elevator, and finally stopping in front of a room, where he pressed the doorbell.

    Nan Yan made a mental note of the unit number: Unit 303, Block B, Sunshine Garden Community.

    !!!

    Nan Yan hailed a taxi and hurried to Sunshine Garden Community. With practiced precision, she utilized her lock-opening skills to silently gain ess to the unit.

    Peering cautiously through the crack in the door, Nan Yan observed two burly men berating the old man within. Their voices carried a tone of menace as they reprimanded him for his failure to create a scene at the Divine Physician Sect as instructed.

    Zhang Dali, therger of the two men, delivered a harsh p to the old man¡¯s face. "Since you are so incapable yourself," he sneered, "don¡¯t me us for getting rid of you! We are just following our boss¡¯s orders!"

    Zhang Dali then ordered his aplice, Li Er, to silence the old man permanently. Li Er moved to suffocate the frail figure before him. The old man¡¯s feeble struggles soon ceased, and hey still, lifeless at Li Er¡¯s feet.

    "What do we do with the body, big brother?" Li Er asked, his voice trembling with uncertainty.

    Zhang Dali¡¯s response was cold and calcting. "Our boss instructed us to throw the body in front of the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s gate," he replied with chilling resolve. "We¡¯ll see how they can resolve it this time round!"

    Nan Yan¡¯s blood ran cold as she overheard their sinister n. Swiftly and silently, she retreated from the scene, her mind racing with thoughts of how toy a trap to confront them.

 Chapter 611: The Person Behind It - Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Person Behind It - Part 1</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    That evening, Zhang Dali and Li Er quietly attempted to dump the old man¡¯s body in front of the Divine Physician Sect.

    The van had barelye to a stop when they were surrounded by people.

    "Who are you?" demanded Zhang Dali, eyeing the inclothes officers in front of him, cursing inwardly at their misfortune. How could they run into undercover cops right after they came out?

    "We... we¡¯re just ordinary folks, what¡¯s going on? Are you checking for drunk driving? We haven¡¯t been drinking!" Zhang Dali blurted out, trying to stall.

    The inclothes officers wasted no time with exnations, forcefully ordering, "Get out of the vehicle and submit to inspection."

    Zhang Dali naturally didn¡¯t want toply. With a dead body in the vehicle, getting caught would mean big trouble.

    They tried tough it off ande up with various excuses to fend off the officers, but the more they resisted, the more suspicious they seemed.

    With a stern voice, the officermanded, "Get out of the car immediately and submit to inspection!"

    Faced with the ring guns, Zhang Dali and Li Er dared not defy them any longer and reluctantly stepped out of the vehicle.

    Once they were out, the officers gestured, "Search the car."

    Two officers immediately began searching the vehicle and soon made a grim discovery.

    "Lieutenant Lin, there¡¯s a dead body here!" one of them called out.

    Lieutenant Lin quickly approached to inspect the scene. After a brief examination, he turned to Zhang Dali and Li Er, his expression cold and decisive. "Take them away," he ordered.

    Zhang Dali and Li Er didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist before they were taken away and escorted to the police station.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan was watching from a window at the Divine Physician Sect.

    As Lieutenant Lin nced in her direction before leaving, Nan Yan pondered who might being to their aid.

    Although she had intended toy a trap for Zhang Dali and Li Er, the arrival of the inclothes officers unexpectedly expedited matters. Their arrest didn¡¯t disrupt her ns; instead, it saved her the trouble of having to act.

    "Miss Nan, what do we do next?" asked Jiang Sen respectfully, standing beside her.

    Qin Lu had instructed him to follow Nan Yan during this time, so he naturally awaited her orders.

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment before saying, "In theing days, the doctors and nurses at the Divine Physician Sect will be busy with charity medical consultations. You guys stay here and handle any troublemakers promptly."

 Chapter 612: The Person Behind It - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 612: The Person Behind It - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment before saying, "In theing days, the doctors and nurses at the Divine Physician Sect will be busy with charity medical consultations. You guys stay here and handle any troublemakers promptly."

    Since the other party¡¯s intention was clearly to cause trouble for the Divine Physician Sect, they wouldn¡¯t easily give up and would likely continue their efforts. Nan Yan was determined not to let the reputation of the Divine Physician Sect be tarnished.

    Jiang Sen nodded. "Miss Nan, rest assured, we¡¯ll take care of it."

    Nan Yan trusted Jiang Sen¡¯s abilities, so she felt reassured handing the matter over to him.

    Back at the Qin residence, after dinner, she retreated to her bedroom and switched on herptop.

    However, the avable information was scarce. Even with the limited information she had, identifying the mastermind behind the scenes would be challenging.

    After some trial and error, Nan Yan decided that the next day she would visit the police station again and try to extract some information from the two people who had been arrested.

    A chat window in the bottom right corner of the screen shed with Bai Yiqi¡¯s avatar.

    Nan Yan clicked to open the chat box.

    Bai Yiqi: [I¡¯ll send you the information I found first.]

    Nan Yan: [Okay.]

    Then, an offline file was sent over, and Nan Yan epted it.

    Bai Yiqi: [This whole thing is quite strange, like something out of a movie. Suddenly, there¡¯s an outbreak of confirmed cases, like some virus leaked.]

    Bai Yiqi: [But this issue has been kept under wraps in Y City. How did you find out about it?]

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Nan Yan reminding him to look into these matters, as a local of Y City, he wouldn¡¯t have heard any rumors at all.

    As Nan Yan opened the folder, she replied: [Y City sought help from the Imperial Capital, and my mentor happened to be going there, so I will be apanying him.]

    Bai Yiqi: [I see...]

    Nan Yan: [Let¡¯s meet up when I get to Y City.]

    Bai Yiqi: [Sure.]

    Bai Yiqi knew that if Nan Yan wanted to meet up, she must have something important for him to do. After all, they had known each other for so long, and he understood Nan Yan¡¯s character quite well.

    Having helped Nan Yan on many asions before, he was eager to assist her now that he finally had the opportunity. Bai Yiqi knew Nan Yan would be looking through the information he provided, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb her any further. He went offline and started browsing the inte.

 Chapter 613: The Person Behind It - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 613: The Person Behind It - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    With the information Bai Yiqi had managed to gather, he had already pushed the limits of his capabilities. Any further investigation would require special permissions, beyond his reach, and could potentiallynd him in trouble.

    Nan Yan sat at her desk, her fingers flying over the keys of herptop as she eagerly clicked through the files Bai Yiqi had sent her.

    Each document revealed more rming details about the outbreak situation in Y City than she had ever imagined. The numbers were staggering, the symptoms severe, and the rate of infection rming.

    As she delved deeper into the information, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t shake off the sense of urgency that gripped her. Lives were at stake, and every second counted. She knew they had to act fast.

    No wonder Y City had sought help from the Imperial Capital. Three dayster, a group of professors, including the esteemed Zong Jinqi, would be heading to Y City to monitor the situation and, hopefully, find a resolution.

    Zong Jinqi, aware of Nan Yan¡¯s expertise and resourcefulness, earnestly invited her to join the group. He knew she had a crucial role to y in this mission. Without hesitation, Nan Yan agreed. She knew that her skills could make a difference, and she wasn¡¯t about to let this opportunity slip away. She understood the gravity of the situation and was determined to make a meaningful impact, fully aware of the lives depending on their swift action.

    Upon learning of Nan Yan¡¯s involvement, Qin Lu insisted on apanying her, citing concerns for her safety.

    "But big brother, it might be dangerous," Nan Yan protested, her brows furrowing with worry. "You don¡¯t have toe."

    Qin Lu waved off her concerns with a confident smile. "Yanyan, we¡¯re a team. I won¡¯t let you face this alone. Besides, I can take care of myself."

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but be touched by Qin Lu¡¯s unwavering support. She knew that having Qin Lu by her side would provide her with much-needed support and reassurance.

    Later, Nan Yan reached out to Bai Yiqi to arrange a meeting. Bai Yiqi¡¯s excitement bubbled over, eagerly anticipating the chance to meet his Y Lord face to face again.

    The following day, Nan Yan made her way to the police station with the intention of extracting information from the two men who had been arrested.

    With Qin Lu¡¯s assistance, Nan Yan seeded in securing some private time with the suspects.

    Utilizing her cruel interrogation techniques, she skillfully uncovered the mastermind behind the scheme ¡ª Ji Yunmiao.

 Chapter 614: Second Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 614: Second Meeting</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Three dayster, Nan Yan met up with him at the location Zong Jingqi had given her.

    Qin Lu left thepany matters to Wu Yue and apanied Nan Yan to Y City.

    None of the people who wanted find trouble at the Divine Physician Sect could sessfully pass through Jiang Sen as long as he was around.

    Anyone who wanted to cause trouble at the Divine Physician Sect was sent to the police station without exception.

    When Ji Yunmiao heard the news of repeated failures, she was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted toe to the Imperial Capital personally.

    However, after calming down, she temporarily endured it.

    She had to wait for Mr. Nn¡¯s order before she could leave Y City.

    Until Mr. Nn said anything, she could only wait here.

    After hanging up the phone again, Ji Yunmiao threw the phone aside with a grim expression.

    "Divine Physician Sect, Nan Yan, I¡¯ll make you pay me back for what you owe me!" she said through gritted teeth. "Double it back!"

    The nended at the airport of Y City.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu followed behind Zong Jingqi.

    There were five or six professors who came to Y City this time, and Nan Yan only knew Zong Jingqi.

    In addition, she didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, so she quietly stayed by Zong Jingqi¡¯s side as a student to make up the numbers.

    As for Qin Lu¡¯s identity, only the people in the department knew about it.

    These professors thought that Qin Lu and Nan Yan were both students of Imperial University and hade with Zong Jingqi to broaden their horizons.

    Outside the airport were people sent by the City Lord to pick them up.

    A row of stylish cars was lined up, neatly parked side by side.

    Nan Yan discreetly tugged at Zong Jingqi¡¯s sleeve. "Director Zong," she whispered, "my brother and I have something to take care of. We¡¯ll meet you at the hotel."

    "When will you be back?" Zong Jingqi asked.

    Beforeing, Nan Yan had informed him that she needed to find someone in Y City.

    Zong Jingqi didn¡¯t consider her an ordinary student, so he didn¡¯t impose strict rules on her.

    Since she would have Qin Lu by her side, her safety was ensured and he saw no need to restrict her movements.

    "I¡¯m not sure for now, but I¡¯ll definitelye to the hotel to find you before tonight."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll send you the hotel¡¯s location once we arrive." Zong Jingqi nodded and turned to Qin Lv.

    "Take good care of Yanyan," he said.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Elder Zong." Qin Lu nodded.

    He would naturally take good care of his woman. There was no need for outsiders to worry about it.

 Chapter 615: Second Meeting - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 615: Second Meeting - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The two of them separated from the main group and waited for the car arranged by Qin Lu.

    Finally, the car arrived in front of them and Qin Lu opened the door, resting his hand on it. "Yanyan, get in."

    Nan Yan entered the car first, followed by Qin Lv. They both sat in the back seat.

    "Master Qin, where are we going?" the driver asked cautiously.

    Nan Yan looked at the message that Bai Yiqi had just sent and gave him an address.

    The chauffeur swiftly drove them over.

    #

    Drunken Pavilion Restaurant.

    Bai Yiqi adjusted his necktie and frowned with displeasure.

    To be honest, he despised the sensation of wearing a suit.

    But if he wanted to be the big boss and have a powerful figure behind him, he couldn¡¯t possibly don casual attire and shuffle around in slippers.

    Even though this was their second meeting, they still had to maintain a sense of formality.

    Bai Yiqi nced at the man beside him and sighed once more. "Hey, old man, I¡¯m meeting someone from the inte. Why do you have to tag along?"

    He shouldn¡¯t have spoken so recklessly and mentioned that he was meeting Y-God.

    He was just casually boasting, but the old man was shameless enough to cancel a meeting at thepany and insist on apanying him.

    =(? o `*))) Oh no!

    Regretting...

    However, it was toote for regrets.

    Bai Xing, who was also Bai Yiqi¡¯s father, looked at him calmly as he poured himself a cup of tea and took a leisurely sip. Then, in an unhurriedmanner, he said, "I want to meet this person you¡¯ve been talking about - the powerful big shot. I need to see for myself what kind of person can earn your trust sopletely, as if you¡¯ve been brainwashed."

    After all, Bai Yiqi was his own son, and he didn¡¯t want him to be deceived by others.

    When Nan Yan was mentioned, Bai Yiqi had something to say. "Old man, I¡¯m not just boasting, but Y-God¡¯s skills are much better than yours. If you hadn¡¯t insisted on giving me this lousypany, I would have followed her!"

    He had tried everything he could to convince Nan Yan to join hispany, but it had all been in vain. It was a huge disappointment for him.

    He really wanted to be with Nan Yan.

    After all, she was the first person he truly admired in his life. He longed to be by her side and improve his own abilities.

    "I can¡¯t rx unless I see someone who can make you trust thempletely, as if you¡¯ve been brainwashed."

    After all, this person was his own son. He didn¡¯t want him to be deceived by others.

 Chapter 616: Second Meeting - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 616: Second Meeting - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Since you¡¯ve decided toe along, I can¡¯t just send you back. But you must promise not to speak out of turn!" Bai Yiqi¡¯s urgent tone conveyed the seriousness of the situation.

    "Y-God¡¯s temperament can be quite unpredictable. It¡¯s crucial not to offend her," Bai Yixing added, his brow furrowed as he looked to Bai Xing for acknowledgment.

    Under the weight of his son¡¯s stern gaze, Bai Xing reluctantly nodded, silently agreeing toply with their request.

    Just as the tension in the room seemed to ease, Bai Yiqi¡¯s phone rang sharply, shattering the silence.

    Swiftly, he retrieved his phone, a gleam of delight crossing his face as he read the iing message. "Y-God has arrived. I¡¯ll go fetch her!"

    "Wait, I¡¯lle with you," Bai Xing interjected, rising from his seat and quickly joining Bai Yiqi as they left the room.

    Stepping out of the elevator, the hallway¡¯s sterile lighting cast shadows as they walked purposefully forward.

    As they advanced, Bai Xing¡¯s phone buzzed insistently, disturbing the quiet atmosphere.

    An unknown number shed on the screen, causing Bai Xing to furrow his brow in confusion. Why would someone unknown be calling his personal line?

    With a hint of suspicion, he hesitated before deciding to decline the call, opting instead to dismiss the unidentified caller.

    Momentster, a text message arrived, its sender matching the previous caller¡¯s identity, leaving Bai Xing puzzled and wary.

    Intrigued by the mysteriousmunication, Bai Xing couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease that settled over him. Who could be reaching out to him in such a secretive manner?

    Caught in a whirlwind of uncertainty, Bai Xing grappled with a myriad of unanswered questions. The cryptic message lingered in his mind like an unsolved puzzle.

    As he pondered the sender¡¯s identity, Bai Xing couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they yed a significant role in the unfolding events, their motives shrouded in mystery.

    An unfamiliar number.

    How could a stranger be calling his personal phone?

    Bai Xing furrowed his brows, choosing not to answer and simply hanging up.

    As soon as he did, a text message arrived.

    It was from the same person who had just called.

    Who could it be?

    Bai Xing¡¯s mind raced with possibilities, each one more unsettling than thest. The mysterious caller seemed to hold the key to a puzzle he hadn¡¯t even realized existed. With each passing moment, his curiosity grew, mingled with a growing sense of unease. Who was this person, and what did they want from him?

 Chapter 617: Threatening, Intimidating

    <h4>Chapter 617: Threatening, Intimidating</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> After a meal and a chat about Y City with He Baiqi and his son, Nan Yan and Qin Lu returned to the hotel.

    Zong Jinqi had arranged two standard single rooms for them.

    The rooms were opposite each other.

    As they stood in the hallway, facing their respective doors, there was a palpable sense of camaraderie between them.

    Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but notice Qin Lu¡¯s reluctance to part ways. His presence feltforting, and she found herself enjoying hispany more than she had anticipated. With a teasing smile, she quipped, "Big Brother, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe in and hang out a bit longer?"

    Qin Lu chuckled, his eyes reflecting the warmth of their shared bond. "I¡¯m tempted, but I should probably let you get some rest."

    As Nan Yan opened her door and stepped inside, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of contentment that washed over her. The room was simple yet cozy, offering a wee respite from the day¡¯s activities.

    Taking a moment to unwind, Nan Yan methodically checked the room for any signs of surveince or eavesdropping devices. Satisfied that they were alone and undisturbed, she gestured for Qin Lu to join her on the sofa.

    Seated side by side, they each opened theirptops, diving back into their respective tasks. Nan Yan reached out to Fu Yubai to gather more information about Nn¡¯s whereabouts, hoping for a breakthrough in their search. However, the information provided was vague, presenting a daunting challenge.

    Despite the setback, Nan Yan remained undeterred. With Ji Yunmiao¡¯s presence in Y City as a potential lead, she shifted her focus to tracking her down instead. Ji Yunmiao¡¯s connection to Nn seemed promising, offering a glimmer of hope in their quest to locate him.

    After what felt like an eternity of searching, Nan Yan finally stumbled upon a lead. With a triumphant click of the mouse, she revealed an address on the screen, signaling a breakthrough in their investigation.

    "Got it!" Nan Yan eximed, unable to contain her excitement.

    Qin Lu nced over, his interest piqued. "Have you found Nn¡¯s whereabouts?"

    Nan Yan shook her head, her determination unwavering. "Not yet, but I¡¯ve made progress. I believe Ji Yunmiao holds the key to uncovering Nn¡¯s location."

    With a sense of purpose driving them forward, Nan Yan turned to Qin Lu with a hopeful expression. "Will you apany me on this next step of our journey?"

    Qin Lu closed hisptop, a reassuring smile ying on his lips. "Of course, I¡¯ll be right by your side."

    With their resolve strengthened and a newfound determination fueling their actions, Nan Yan and Qin Lu made a silent vow to see their mission through to the end. Without hesitation, they left the confines of their hotel room once again, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.</subtxt>

 Chapter 618: Threatening and Intimidating - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 618: Threatening and Intimidating - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the darkness of the night settling in around Ji Yunmiao as she returned to her ce. With a sigh of relief, she stepped inside, theforting familiarity of her home enveloping her like a warm embrace. Hastily kicking off her high heels, she made her way to the wardrobe, her tired muscles yearning for the sce of a hot shower.

    Momentster, the sound of running water filled the air as Ji Yunmiao luxuriated in the soothing embrace of the shower. The warm cascade washed away the stress of the day, leaving her feeling rejuvenated and refreshed. Wrapping her long hair in a towel, she emerged from the bathroom, her senses on high alert.

    To her astonishment, the tranquility of her home was shattered by the presence of two unexpected guests. "Ah!" Ji Yunmiao¡¯s startled cry echoed through the room, her heart pounding with a mixture of shock and apprehension.

    Instinctively, she clutched at her bathrobe, the realization dawning upon her that she was not alone. Her bathrobe, typically worn loosely after a shower, now felt like a flimsy shield against the intrusion of the outside world.

    But as her eyes darted around the room, she realized her mistake. Qin Lu, ever the gentleman, had averted his gaze the moment she stepped into view, sparing her any embarrassment.

    Unbeknownst to him, his impable timing had spared him from catching a glimpse of her exposed form. His standards were high, reserved only for the woman he held dear, Nan Yan. To him, the sight of another woman¡¯s body held no allure, only disdain.

    Meanwhile, Nan Yan¡¯s casual demeanor belied the tension in the air as she greeted Ji Yunmiao with a nonchnt "Hello, Miss Ji."

    Caught off guard, Ji Yunmiao¡¯s mind raced with a jumble of conflicting emotions. Dread and fear gnawed at her, a reminder of her past defeat at Nan Yan¡¯s hands. Though she harbored a desire to confront Nan Yan, to make her feel the difort she herself had endured, the thought of facing her adversary in person filled her with dread.

    "How did you get in here?" Ji Yunmiao¡¯s voice trembled with apprehension as she confronted Nan Yan, her eyes betraying a mixture of wariness and panic.

    Nan Yan¡¯s response was as casual as ever, her words dripping with a sense of entitlement. "Of course, we came to see you," she remarked, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    And with that, the tension in the room reached its breaking point as Nan Yan made her move, leaving Ji Yunmiao to grapple with the unsettling presence of her unexpected guests.

    "Ah!" she cried out, her voice echoing through the room as she braced herself for what was toe.

 Chapter 619: Threatening and Intimidating - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 619: Threatening and Intimidating - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Ji Yunmiao¡¯s desperate cry echoed through the room as Nan Yan¡¯s fingers tightened around her throat, pressing her body forcefully against the wall. The towel slipped from her fingers, cascading to the ground and crushed beneath Nan Yan¡¯s foot with a soft thud, a small testament to the violence of the moment.

    Nan Yan¡¯s slender wrist held Ji Yunmiao in a vise-like grip, delicate blue veins straining against her pale skin, stark against the turmoil of the situation. Terror surged through Ji Yunmiao¡¯s veins as her air supply dwindled, ensnared in Nan Yan¡¯s suffocating embrace.

    With each passing second, the pressure on her neck intensified, leaving Ji Yunmiao gasping for precious air. Her lungs burned with the desperate need for oxygen, her face flushed crimson with the effort to draw in even the smallest breath.

    In the grip of fear, Ji Yunmiao¡¯s instincts kicked into overdrive as she wed and thrashed against Nan Yan¡¯s hold, her attempts to break free proving futile against the strength of her assant. Panic surged within her as she faced the chilling reality of her impending demise.

    Was this to be the end of her? The question loomed ominously in her mind, a terrifying uncertainty as she fought for every breath, every heartbeat a frantic plea for survival.

    A warm trickle of liquid ran down Ji Yunmiao¡¯s legs, a chilling reminder of her fear and helplessness in the face of imminent danger. As she teetered on the brink of oblivion, Nan Yan¡¯s disdainfulughter pierced the silence, sending shivers down her spine. Ji Yunmiao¡¯s body reacted instinctively, subconsciously kicking her legs twice in a desperate attempt to break free from the grip of terror.

    With a final, desperate plea for mercy, Ji Yunmiao copsed to the ground, her throat raw and burning as she struggled to fill her lungs with air. Each breath was a battle, each cough a plea for salvation.

    "Please... *cough*... spare me... *cough*... don¡¯t let me die...I don¡¯t want to die... Please... Please don¡¯t kill me.... What do you want? What do you want from me? Please spare me... Please... I beg you...." Her voice, choked with fear and desperation, echoed through the room, a desperate cry for mercy.

    Driven by an overwhelming sense of dread and a newfound appreciation for life, Ji Yunmiao clung to the hope of survival with every fiber of her being.

    She didn¡¯t want to die! She wants to live! The thought echoed in her mind, a mantra of determination in the face of darkness.

 Chapter 620: its 479th

    <h4>Chapter 620: its 479th</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the car on their way to the hospital, Nan Yan leaned against Qin Lu¡¯s shoulder, feeling drowsy and on the verge of sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, she felt the irresistible pull of slumber.

    Zong Jingqi nced back at her and muttered a few words, advising her to rest early in the evening and avoid staying upte. Whether she heard him or not was uncertain, but there was a faint, indistinct hum in response.

    Once Zong Jingqi turned away, Qin Lu reached out and gently touched Nan Yan¡¯s forehead. Her temperature was not elevated, indicating she wasn¡¯t ill. However, her overall demeanor seemed rather poor.

    After leaving her room yesterday, had she stayed up all night? Qin Lu furrowed his brows, not dwelling on the thought. Instead, he pulled her into his embrace, adjusting her into afortable position to ensure she could rest well.

    The journey from the hotel to the hospital was an hour and a half. Nan Yan slept for the entire duration of the journey.

    As the car arrived at its destination, Qin Lu softly woke her up. "Yanyan, wake up, we¡¯re here."

    Nan Yan, who had been sound asleep, suddenly opened her eyes, gasping for air as if she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Her hand gripped her cor tightly, and a thinyer of sweat formed on her forehead.

    Feeling a warm hand patting her back, Nan Yan¡¯s breath steadied as Qin Lu asked softly, "Did you have a nightmare?"

    "No..." Nan Yan leaned against him, taking slow, deep breaths, trying to calm herself down. It was nothing like a nightmare. Her consciousness felt like it was being swallowed by boundless darkness, unable to break free. If Qin Lu hadn¡¯t woken her up, she felt like she might have been lost in it forever. Without external influence, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to wake up!

    Furrowing his brows, Qin Lu asked, "Are you feeling unwell?"

    "No..." Nan Yan suppressed the palpitations and difort, pushing him away as she sat up. "Brother, let me exinter..."

    She bit her tongue hard, forcing her brain to wake up, and took out her portable acupuncture kit. Extracting silver needles, she inserted them into the acupoints on her head one by one.

    Qin Lu sensed something was amiss as she administered acupuncture to herself. He couldn¡¯t help but think about Nn¡¯s presence here and all the bizarre things he had been researching. Could it be that Nan Yan had been manipted by him without her knowledge?

    Recalling the people they had encountered since arriving in Y City, there were only three: Bai Yiqi and his father, Bai Hang, and Ji Yunmiao, whom they had encountered and dealt withst night.

    They had suddenly appeared at Ji Yunmiao¡¯s ce, catching her off guard. Moreover, she had been dominated and tormented by Nan Yan the whole time, so she wouldn¡¯t have had the ability to scheme against her.

    The ones who seemed more suspicious were Bai Yiqi and his son. They had dined togetherst night, and during the meal, they had plenty of opportunities...

    What Qin Lu was thinking, Nan Yan was also considering.

    "Perhaps... they were manipted."

 Chapter 621 - 479 - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 479 - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Although she hadn¡¯t met Bai Yiqi many times, most of their interactions had been online, but she still knew him fairly well. They had a good rtionship, and he had put in a lot of effort into investigating the situation in Y City this time.

    During their meal together, he hadn¡¯t shown any signs of abnormal behavior. Nan Yan wasn¡¯t quick to suspect her friends; rationality urged her to consider more possibilities.

    Qin Lu held her hand, his eyes filled with icy determination. "I¡¯ll send someone to investigate."

    Nan Yan shook her head. "No need. I want to ask him myself."

    She calmly removed the silver needles from her head. "Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll check my condition while I¡¯m there."

    Zong Jingqi had gotten out of the car early and, after waiting for a few minutes without seeing Nan Yan and Qin Lue out, he couldn¡¯t help bute over and knock on the car window.

    The window was one-way transparent; from the outside, one couldn¡¯t see inside, but from the inside, they could see clearly outside.

    Nan Yan calmly removed the silver needles from her head one by one while speaking, "Brother, you go down first. I¡¯ll get off the car after I put away the needles."

    "Is everything okay now?"

    "Yeah, I¡¯m awake."

    "Alright." Qin Lu opened the car door and got out, telling Zong Jingqi, "Yanyan is a bit tired. She slept all the way here, so I woke her up."

    "Got it." Zong Jingqi nodded and reminded him again, "Keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her sleepte all the time. If this continues, it will take a toll on her health."

    Qin Lu nodded. "Thanks for your concern, Zong Lao. I¡¯ll advise her."

    Two minutester, Nan Yan finally got out of the car. From the surface, she seemed to have returned to normal.

    Zong Jingqi said to Nan Yan, "Today, we¡¯ll just look at the medical records and check the reports. After reviewing them, you go back and rest. The treatment n needs further discussion, and adjustments based on the actual situation. We won¡¯t officially start the research until tomorrow at the earliest."

    Nan Yan obediently nodded. "I understand."

    Nan Yan and a few expert professors went to the dean¡¯s office together.

    The dean of the First Hospital of Y City had already half of his hair turned white from worry. Seeing the reinforcements from the capital, he exchanged pleasantries first before taking them to see the patients.

    "The onset of this disease was sudden, with no warning signs. But at the moment, it doesn¡¯t seem to be contagious, which is the main reason the illness hasn¡¯t spread widely."

    "This is the only thing we can be grateful for. Otherwise, it would be..."

    The dean shook his head, leaving the rest of his sentence unsaid, but everyone present understood what he meant.

 Chapter 622 - 479 - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 479 - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When they finally saw the patients lying in the emergency room, Nan Yan and Zong Jingqi exchanged a nce and immediately confirmed that this was caused by a gic virus.

    Their earlier spections were confirmed.

    Nan Yan¡¯s mood became uncontrobly somber.

    Specting that this matter was connected to Nn was one feeling, but confirming that it was indeed his doing was another.

    She couldn¡¯t let Nn continue to harm people like this.

    He was using her second senior brother¡¯s body.

    Once all this was exposed and made public, her second senior brother would be the one vilified by the world, not Nn, the outsider!

    Nan Yan pinched her palm inwardly, looking at the professors who were still talking with the dean. She whispered to Zong Jingqi, "Dean Zong, I can cure the virus in their bodies."

    After six months of continuous research on gic concoctions, her achievements extended beyond just curing Shen Junqing and Bai Chen. In terms of gic medications and viruses, she dared to say that she could rank among the top in the world.

    After all, she had seen all of Nn¡¯s research and had personally experimented countless times.

    "Really?" Zong Jingqi was initially heartbroken to see innocent people suffering like this, but upon hearing Nan Yan¡¯s words, he immediately felt relieved. "Yanyan, how long will it take for you to develop the antidote?"

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment. "Three days. I need aboratory."

    She could produce the antidote in one day, but she needed to thoroughly examine her own body to see what was wrong with her, hence the additional two days.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to Dean Liao now."

    The dean of the First Hospital of Y City was called Liao Jiaming, Dean Liao.

    "Wait." Nan Yan stopped him. "Dean Zong, just like before, use your name."

    Zong Jingqi looked at her and finally nodded. "Alright, after you get a bit older, I¡¯ll rify things."

    He understood why Nan Yan was doing this.

    She was too young; if her abilities were exposed, it wouldn¡¯t just cause a sensation, but more importantly, it would lead to skepticism.

    Take the current situation, for example. If he told Dean Liao and the other

    professors that Nan Yan had the ability to save these people, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.

    But if he said he could do it, their reaction would be different.

    It was because she was so young that people found it hard to believe she had such power.

    Sure enough, when Dean Liao heard that Zong Jingqi had a way to develop an antidote and save these people, he was almost ecstatic.

    The professors had no doubts either. Instead, they felt relieved that Zong Jingqi had the ability to develop an antidote, so they wouldn¡¯t have to rack their brains anymore.

    Ignoring the excitement of the others, Nan Yan waited for Zong Jingqi to go to theboratory. She first underwent a blood test herself.

    The medical equipment at the First Hospital of Y City was rtively advanced. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to Marcus¡¯ equipment, at least they had everything she needed.

    Soon, the test report came out. Nan Yan looked at theb data on it, furrowing her brows slightly.

    Qin Lu had been apanying her all this while. When he saw the results, he asked, "Did you find anything unusual?"

    Nan Yan handed him the test report, her voice slightly solemn. "No..."

    All the data from the blood test was normal.

    It seemed that the drugs in her body couldn¡¯t be detected by ordinary equipment.

    Qin Lu reached out and touched her head, his eyes filled with thick, indistinguishable dark color.

    Whoever had hurt his girl, regardless of who it was, would pay the price.

    Nan Yan calmly shredded the test results in her hand and said, "Tonight, I¡¯ll meet Bai Yiqi again. Let¡¯s see if I can find out anything from him."

    Qin Lu restrained his emotions and said gently, "Do whatever you want to do. Brother will apany you."

 Chapter 623: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 623: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nnzily rested his head, exuding a somewhat delicate and feminine aura, his gaze fixated on Nan Yan on the screen, a smirk ying on his lips.

    In his mind, Wen Heng asked excitedly, "Nn, is it possible to get our little junior back today?"

    Nn shifted his position, propping his head up. "If everything goes as nned, our little junior should be able to reunite with us tonight."

    After all, if they missed this opportunity and failed to bring their little junior back, the difficulty of trying again would increase tenfold or even a hundredfold.

    He strived for sess this time.

    Moreover, he also wanted to get back at Qin Lu a bit.

    Qin Lu¡¯s strength and tenacity naturally ced him as the first person not to be trifled with in Nn¡¯s mind.

    But to get their little junior back, he had to confront him.

    So, he had to strike first, catch them off guard before they could react.

    Wen Heng smiled with delight. "After waiting for so long, our little junior can finally be by our side."

    "Nn, after we get our little junior, should we leave Y City immediately?"

    "Of course." Nn¡¯s tone was decisive. "Once we have our little junior, we¡¯ll leave immediately and head to Country M."

    If they didn¡¯t leave, and if Qin Lu suspected anything, they might never be able to leave.

    Wen Heng shrugged indifferently. "I¡¯ll follow your lead. Since it¡¯s your body, you call the shots. I just want our little junior to stay with me."

    With their little junior by his side, it didn¡¯t matter where they were for him.

    Nn gloomily caressed his delicate features. He wasn¡¯t angry at Wen Heng¡¯s casual attitude.

    Wen Heng had already been assimted by him, bing like him.

    As long as Wen Heng didn¡¯t stop him anymore and didn¡¯t forciblypete for control of his body, he was willing to fulfill his wishes.

    Moreover, Nan Yan was also the person he desired.

    ---

    Because they had ns to have dinner with Bai Yiqi and his father, Nan Yan informed Zong Jingqi in the afternoon, leaving behind the prescription for the antidote, and went with Qin Lu to the restaurant where they had arranged to meet.

    "Nanyan, have you considered that if they were manipted, they might not even realize it themselves, and they wouldn¡¯t know when they encountered Nn?" Qin Lu held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, his brows furrowed in a handsome crease.

    Nan Yan had been feeling mentally exhausted and listless all day. To try to stay alert, she had acupuncture on herself three times during the day.

    Qin Lu was very worried about her physical condition.

    If they couldn¡¯t get any useful information from Bai Yiqi and his father today, then tonight, he would go find Nn himself.

 Chapter 624: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 624: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)</h4><subtxt> Dragon Boat Trantion

    Nan Yan, feeling weary and spiritless, walked along with him. It took her a few seconds to respond softly, "I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s okay. Meeting them again is just to confirm."

    Nan Yan pinched her brow, trying hard to perk herself up. "Regardless of whether they¡¯ve been manipted by Nn or not, Nn will strike again tonight."

    Her current state was the perfect opportunity for Nn.

    Once she resolved the issues with her body, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Nn to approach her again.

    Qin Lu squeezed her hand slightly. "Yes, we¡¯ll wait until tonight."

    ---

    Bai Yiqi sat in the car waiting for Bai Xing.

    He had messaged Bai Xing beforeing, but when he arrived at the old man¡¯s ce, he still had to wait for him.

    Who knew what he was still fussing over? Even if he was preparing a gift for their meeting, he should have had it ready before Bai Yiqi arrived!

    Muttering to himself, Bai Yiqi impatiently dialed Bai Xing¡¯s number.

    How could he keep a big shot waiting for him to arrive!

    The phone rang for over thirty seconds before Bai Xing answered.

    "Dad, are youing out or not? If you don¡¯te out soon, I¡¯ll leave, and you can drive over yourself."

    Bai Yiqi urged disrespectfully.

    Bai Xing replied, "Wait two more minutes, I¡¯ll be right there."

    "Okay, I¡¯ll give you two minutes. If you don¡¯te out within two minutes, I¡¯m leaving immediately."

    After Bai Yiqi finished speaking, Bai Xing hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, Bai Xing looked at the things in front of him, his eyes filled with conflict.

    There were two gift boxes neatly packaged, but they weren¡¯t the ones he had prepared.

    When he received Bai Yiqi¡¯s call and was getting ready to leave, the servant suddenly brought in two gift boxes and said they were sent over for him to take to the meeting.

    Without a doubt, these two gifts were prepared by the person who sent him the text message.

    Bai Xing had a good impression of Nan Yan and Qin Lu.

    Coupled with the fact that they were friends of his son Bai Yiqi, he didn¡¯t want them to get hurt or encounter any trouble.

    He worried that the gift boxes might contain bombs or biological weapons.

    Just as he was about to open them, a text message arrived.

    [Don¡¯t open them without authorization. Opening them means death.]

    Seeing the familiar number and the threatening message, Bai Xing didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly.

    But...

    If opening them meant death for him, then opening them would also mean death for his son and himself!

    How could he exin to his son if Bai Yiqi saw him open the gifts and it resulted in the deaths of his two friends?

    He was truly torn.

    Bai Yiqi had been urging him all this time.

    For the safety of his family, Bai Xing gritted his teeth and finally picked up the two gifts, walking out of his residence.

    Bai Yiqi had still been checking his phone, waiting for the time.

    Two minutes had passed.

    But Bai Yiqi didn¡¯t leave.

    Sigh...

    That was his old man, his family patriarch. It was only right to wait a bit longer.

    Saying he wouldn¡¯t wait was just talk. He definitely wouldn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Just as Bai Yiqi let out another sigh, he saw Bai Xing walking towards his car with something in his hands, and he immediately stopped sighing.

    Seeing him carrying something, Bai Yiqi quickly got out of the car to help him. "Dad, how many gifts did you buy?"

    Bai Xing took out not only the two gifts from Nn but also the two gifts he had prepared earlier, making a total of four.

    "You¡¯ve got two friends, each gets two gifts."</subtxt>

 Chapter 625: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 625: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Bai Yiqi returned with milk, finding Nan Yan and Bai Xing finished with their conversation.

    Nan Yan calmly took the milk from him and went through the whole act of drinking it.

    The rest of the dinner went smoothly. With Bai Xing feeling less pressure, he appeared more natural, making the atmosphere at the table much more pleasant.

    Bai Yiqi, acting like a silly kid, put in even more effort to liven up the mood.

    "Y God, if you¡¯re free tomorrow, let¡¯s have dinner together again!"

    After dinner, Bai Yiqi had a few drinks and was feeling a bit tipsy. He chuckled, reaching out to take Nan Yan¡¯s hand.

    However, just as he extended his hand, Qin Lu stepped forward and stopped him.

    Bai Yiqi was persistent, trying to grab Nan Yan¡¯s hand from a different angle, but Bai Xing pulled him away.

    Bai Xing held onto Bai Yiqi and addressed both of them, "Xiao Qi is a bit drunk. I¡¯ll take him back first."

    "Okay," Nan Yan responded. Before parting ways, she added, "If he contacts you again, just go along with him. No need to defy him."

    "I understand," Bai Xing nodded. "If he contacts me again, I¡¯ll inform Miss Nan immediately."

    "Good."

    After a brief exchange, they went their separate ways.

    Nan Yan got back into the car. The sense of fatigue and drowsiness, previously suppressed, hit her twice as hard. She almost fell asleep as soon as she leaned back in her seat.

    Qin Lu held her, cing her on hisp to make her morefortable for sleep.

    His hand gripped her slender waist, his eyes filled with seriousness.

    He knew Nan Yan¡¯s current state was due to medication, causing her increased drowsiness and fatigue.

    If she hadn¡¯t been stimted with acupuncture before, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat properly at dinner.

    He worried that even if she fell asleep now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake her up.

    "Nan Yan, wake up."

    Qin Lu tentatively called out to her, gently pinching her face, trying to stimte her with external force.

    As he expected, no matter how he called her, Nan Yan just wouldn¡¯t wake up.

    He nced at the two gifts Nn had sent with him.

    Perhaps, in Nn¡¯s n, Nan Yan was supposed to be in this unconscious state to make it easier for him to act.

    Qin Lu¡¯s expression turned dark and ruthless, but he could only forcibly suppress the urge to go to Nn¡¯s ce and drag him over right now.

    He had to wait.

    If Nan Yan couldn¡¯t wake up after two hours, he would act immediately.

    "Back to the hotel."

    ---

    On the other side, Bai Xing apanied Bai Yiqi back to his own residence.

    After settling him in and making sure he was lying down in bed to sleep, Bai Xing received a text message on his phone.

    Bai Xing now had a shadow over text messages.

    Looking at it, it was indeed from Nn.

    He unlocked his phone and opened the message.

    [How¡¯s it going? Did you give her the gifts? Did she open them on the spot?]

    Bai Xing clenched his teeth.

    Then, following Nan Yan¡¯s instructions, he replied, [Given and opened on the spot.]

    Seeing the message on his phone, Nn¡¯s lips curled into a slow smile.

    Little junior sister, we¡¯ll be meeting very soon!

 Chapter 626: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 626: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After Bai Xing sent the message as Nan Yan instructed, he waited for nearly ten minutes without receiving any response from Nn. He breathed a sigh of relief and contacted Nan Yan to tell her about it.

    At that moment, Nan Yan was dozing on the hotel bed, her phone resting on the bedside table.

    Qin Lu, having brought her in, hadn¡¯t left and had been by her side the whole time. So when her phone vibrated with an iing call, he heard it.

    Qin Lu took her phone, entered the password with his slender fingers, and saw the message.

    It seemed that Nn¡¯s n coincided perfectly with theirs.

    Both sides were nning to make their move today.

    Qin Lu used Nan Yan¡¯s phone to reply to Bai Xing with a simple "Got it" before cing the phone back on the bedside table.

    After two hours of sleep, Qin Lu attempted to wake her again.

    Having exhausted conventional methods, Nan Yan still showed no sign of waking up, causing his emotions to start spiraling out of control.

    The desire for destruction and ruin simultaneously surged within him.

    His eyes tinged with a hint of red, he suddenly leaned down and kissed her lips.

    After the fervent kiss, he gently caressed her face, whispering, "Nan Yan, wait for me."

    He was going to fetch Nn and detoxify her!

    "Brother..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s murmured call stopped him in his tracks.

    "Nan Yan, are you awake?"

    The hostility emanating from Qin Lu dissipated in an instant.

    Rubbing her forehead, Nan Yan sat up. "How long have I been asleep?"

    The car stopped in the underground parking lot of the Landis Hotel.

    This wasn¡¯t the same hotel they had stayed at before.

    To avoid unnecessary trouble, Qin Lu and Nan Yan had discussed and decided to bring Nn here.

    Taking the elevator from the underground parking lot directly to the top floor¡¯s exclusive presidential suite.

    As soon as they entered the room, Nan Yan made an excuse to go to the bathroom, temporarily out of Qin Lu¡¯s sight.

    Once she locked the door, Nan Yan removed her clothes and saw the distinct purplish bruise on her abdomen, feeling somewhat worried.

    The injury had worsened from being restrained by the seatbelt in the car earlier. Even without touching it, the persistent ache continued to gnaw at her nerves.

    She didn¡¯t have any medication for reducing swelling and bruising on hand right now. This injury wouldn¡¯t heal quickly.

    If Qin Lu found out...

    Covering her face with her hand, Nan Yan felt a sense of despair.

    After briefly tending to her injury and alleviating the pain with silver needles, she emerged from the bathroom.

    Uponing out, she saw Qin Lu sitting on the sofa, his gaze as dark as an abyss fixed on her.

    "Nan Yan,e here."

    Nan Yan¡¯s back chilled slightly.

    Afraid of him noticing anything unusual, she tried to appear casual as she approached him. "What¡¯s wrong? Brother."

    As for Nn, he was just tossed onto the floor as soon as they entered.

    The severe injuries had caused him to faint.

    This time, it was a genuine loss of consciousness, and he wouldn¡¯t wake up for a short while.

 Chapter 627: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 627: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan stood before Qin Lu, but before she could prepare herself, Qin Lu suddenly reached out to touch her abdomen.

    Instinctively, Nan Yan tried to step back to avoid his touch.

    "Don¡¯t move," his deep voice echoed in her ears.

    Her attempt to dodge halted, watching as he lifted her clothes, leaving her no choice but to reluctantly purse her lips. Her mind raced, trying to figure out how to cate this big shot.

    Her skin was naturally fair, a chilly whiteplexion. Even minor bumps would leave obvious marks, taking a long time to fade without medication.

    The bruise, the size of a bowl, stood out conspicuously against her skin.

    As his chilly fingertips gently touched her, Qin Lu asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"

    Nan Yan forced herself to remain calm, shaking her head. "No."

    The next moment, Qin Lu pressed down.

    The piercing pain nearly made Nan Yan want to kick him.

    Damn it!

    This man was truly despicable!

    He was actually pressing on her wound!

    "Qin Lu!" Nan Yan stepped back, creating some distance between them, feeling a bit annoyed.

    However, as soon as she pushed away, an arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her back.

    Qin Lu leaned closer.

    Nan Yan was starting to feel a bit frightened.

    Something was off about Qin Lu¡¯s demeanor.

    Had her injury affected his nerves?

    This time, she didn¡¯t dare to evade, standing stiffly in ce, waiting to see what he would do.

    He was kissing her injured area...

    Nan Yan¡¯s annoyance dissipatedpletely with his actions.

    Instead, she felt guilty.

    She had promised him not to get hurt.

    But here she was, breaking her promise and keeping it from him.

    It was understandable that he was now angry and concerned, leading to such behavior.

    With gentle kisses on her injury, Qin Lu lightly caressed her wound again, furrowing his brows in concern. "Does it hurt?"

    This time, Nan Yan behaved, nodding. "Yes, it hurts."

    It really did hurt.

    Qin Lu had only pressed lightly, but because the injury was severe, even a light touch caused intense pain.

    Qin Lu¡¯s face darkened. "You know it hurts. Will you dare to be reckless next time?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t care about such minor injuries.

    But she felt that if she said so, Qin Lu would probably get even angrier.

    Seeing that he was still upset, she obediently shook her head. "I won¡¯t dare..."

    "Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯ve brought Nn back as well..."

    As long as the goal was achieved, it was enough.

    Qin Lu nced at her coldly and then walked away.

    Nan Yan: "???"

    What was going on now?

    Nan Yan sighed and sat on the sofa, waiting for him to return.

    About half an hourter, Qin Lu came back from outside.

    He was holding a bag in his hand.

    Seeing the pharmacy logo on it, Nan Yan pursed her lips.

    He had gone to buy medicine for her.

    Actually, there was no need for him to go out specifically to buy medicine for her.

    Tomorrow, she could go to the hospital herself and get more effective medication than what could be bought at the pharmacy.

    Qin Lu ced the bag on the coffee table and took out the ointment from inside. "Pull your clothes up. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine."

    "Okay."

    Nan Yan cooperatively lifted her clothes, exposing the injured area.

    Qin Lu squeezed the ointment onto his fingertips and gently applied it to her wound.

    The ointment was cool, containing menthol to alleviate pain.

    After massaging it in, Qin Lu rubbed his palms together to warm them, using the warmth of his palms to help the medicine take effect better.

    Nan Yan leaned against the back of the sofa, her gaze somewhat unfocused as she watched the man who had condescended to squat in front of her.

    Oh no...

    She was starting to feel more and more drawn to him...

 Chapter 628: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 628: Little Junior Sister, We Meet Again (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Finally, Qin Lu finished applying the medicine for her, put down her clothes, and stood up, instructing, "Alright, don¡¯t overexert yourself recently. Take good care of your injury."

    "Brother, I am a doctor," Nan Yan reminded him earnestly.

    Qin Lu tapped her forehead with his fingers, carrying a scent of medicine, and said lightly, "Physician, heal thyself."

    "Okay..."

    He was the big shot, so his words were like decrees.

    "Rest here today, and go to the hospital directly tomorrow."

    "Mmm."

    ---

    Early the next morning.

    Nan Yan finished washing up and came out from the guest room, seeing Nn still lying on the floor.

    The living room floor was covered with thick nkets, so no one moved him elsewhere yesterday.

    Nn had already woken up.

    But because of the silver needles on his body, he could only maintain one posture. After a night, he could hardly feel his own body anymore.

    It hurt everywhere.

    Seeing hering out, Nn said somewhat pitifully, "Junior Sister, can you please remove the needles first?"

    The blood on his clothes had dried, and the blood stains on his face were not cleaned either. He looked extremely disheveled. With such a pitiful expression, he seemed fragile, evoking a sense of pity.

    Nn thought that Nan Yan, caring so much about Wen Heng, should have some softness in her heart when seeing him like this.

    However, Nan Yan walked past him expressionlessly, not even sparing him an extra nce.

    In the consciousness world, Nn grumbled, "Wen Heng, your Junior Sister doesn¡¯t care about you at all."

    Wen Heng: "..."

    Can we please not provoke him again!

    After a moment of silence, Wen Heng retaliated without weakness, "Because now you are controlling the body, she wouldn¡¯t worry about you."

    "Heh..." Nn sneered, "Let¡¯s try it. If you control the body, will Junior Sister care about you?"

    Wen Heng: "Fine, give me control then."

    Nn smoothly handed over control of the body to Wen Heng and ran to the consciousness world to escape the pain.

    As soon as Wen Heng regained control of the body, he was immediately hit by a surge of pain, groaning in agony.

    Wen Heng gritted his teeth, his face pale, angrily shouting in the consciousness world, "Damn it, Nn, you¡¯re so sinister!"

    Whoever controlled the body had the senses and perceptions.

    Nn¡¯s injuries were already very severe.

    Even though his body had undergone gic modification, the injuries were real. He couldn¡¯t block the pain.

    After being controlled by Nan Yan with silver needles and maintaining one position all night, plus being casually thrown on the ground by Qin Lu, the position was putting pressure on the injuries.

    Now the pain in his body was like waves, one after another, getting more and more intense.

 Chapter 629: Ruthless and Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 629: Ruthless and Vicious</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After waking up, Nn endured half an hour of pain, not changing his expression. In fact, if he could move, he would have been jumping in pain long ago.

    Unfortunately, Wen Heng fell for his provocative strategy and wanted control of the body back.

    Now, the one enduring the pain was him...

    Nn pretended to be innocent, "But it was you who wanted to take control back."

    Wen Heng gritted his teeth, "Get lost."

    While the two weremunicating in the consciousness world, Nan Yan had already sat at the dining table, enjoying the delicious breakfast prepared by the Lantis Hotel chef.

    Qin Lu poured her a ss of hot milk and brought it over to sit beside her.

    "Is the injury still hurting?" he asked.

    "Much better." Nan Yan tried to ignore the pain in her waist and abdomen, leaning back in her chair and taking the milk he handed her. "I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter and get some more effective medication. This minor injury will heal in two or three days."

    "Mmm."

    Qin Lu knew her capabilities, and after all, the injury was not too serious, so he wasn¡¯t too worried.

    While the two were leisurely eating breakfast, Wen Heng and Nn finished their conversation. Wen Heng groaned in pain, "Junior Sister, it hurts so much~"

    "That shameless Nn couldn¡¯t bear the pain and pushed me out. Do you have the heart to watch your Second Senior Brother suffer to death?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression changed, and she finally put down the milk in her hand, standing up and walking towards him.

    "Second Senior Brother, I can remove the needles for you first and help treat your injuries, but you have to take this." Nan Yan took out a pill bottle from her pocket and poured out a pill from it.

    "I won¡¯t force you. If you agree, I¡¯ll help relieve your pain. If you don¡¯t, then you can switch with Nn and let him continue controlling the body."

    Wen Heng¡¯s face, wearing a mask of pain, froze for a moment. He stared at Nan Yan for a few seconds before

    his gaze fell on the brown pill in her palm, asking softly, "Junior Sister, what is this?"

    "A pill to keep you from escaping."

    Nn grumbled in the consciousness world, "Junior Sister is learning to be bad!"

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Wen Heng nodded, "Okay, I¡¯ll take it."

 Chapter 630: Ruthless and Vicious (2)

    <h4>Chapter 630: Ruthless and Vicious (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn quickly interjected, "Hey, who gave you the authority to decide? Do you want to be controlled by Nan Yan?"

    Wen Heng: "Then do you want to endure this pain?"

    Nn: "...Then just take it."

    Actually, now he was also in Nan Yan¡¯s hands, adding anotheryer of control was not a big deal.

    Moreover, he was an expert in poison and the like!

    If he could just relieve the pain now, finding a way to detoxifyter wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    After Wen Heng gave his answer, Nan Yan fed him the pill.

    Then, she removed all the silver needles from his body that had been pierced yesterday.

    Nn¡¯s body, which had been stiff all night, finally rxed.

    However, because he had been stiff for too long, suddenly rxing made the pain on his body double, feeling even more refreshing.

    This wave almost killed Wen Heng.

    Seeing Wen Heng¡¯s miserable state in the consciousness world, Nn was grateful that he had foresight and temporarily gave control to Wen Heng.

    Otherwise, he would be the one bearing all this now.

    Wen Hengy on the ground, groaning in pain for a long time without returning to consciousness. His whole body instinctively tensed up, trying to resist this intense pain.

    Nan Yan stood up and went back to the guest room to fetch her needle kit. She put away the thickest and longest needles, then took out small silver needles, flipped Wen Heng over, let him lie t on the carpet, and started acupuncture again.

    "Junior Sister, thank you..."

    As the intense pain eased, Wen Heng felt like he wasing back to life.

    Nan Yan lowered her eyes.

    Thinking back to Wen Heng¡¯s abnormal behavior in the car after he took control of the body, ayer of sadness clouded her eyes.

    She reached out and pressed on Wen Heng¡¯s wrist, taking his pulse.

    After checking his pulse, she withdrew her hand, looking down at Wen Heng lying on the carpet, and said softly, "Your injuries, I¡¯ll bring you medicine from the hospitalter. Second Senior Brother, don¡¯t disappoint me."

    There was a bitter taste in Wen Heng¡¯s heart.

    Did Junior Sister know something?

    She...

    Was she disappointed in him now?

    She probably was...

    Even he himself felt disgusted by his current self.

    If Junior Sister knew about his many dirty thoughts about her, she would probablypletely cut ties with him...

    Wen Heng¡¯s thoughts fluctuated greatly.

    How could Nn let Wen Heng, who had finally been assimted by him, return to normal?

    He tempted in the consciousness world, "She just doesn¡¯t know your love for her, and sees us as enemies, so she said that."

    "But, she and we are of the same kind. Now that she¡¯s on the wrong side, we need to pull her over and make her correct her mistakes in time."

    "Wen Heng, when I brainwash Junior Sister, her world will only have you, and she will rely on you wholeheartedly. She will like you, and she won¡¯t be disappointed in anyone but you!"

    In Wen Heng¡¯s dim eyes, a light gradually appeared with Nn¡¯s words.

    "Wen Heng, in the future, you will have aplete Junior Sister. Although the process now may be painful, you must know that the future you desire is beckoning to you."

    "Don¡¯t hesitate, don¡¯t waver. This is the most correct choice for us..."

    Wen Heng was brainwashed by Nn like this.

    The future he promised him was too tempting.

    It made him willingly be one of his kind.

    Wen Heng gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Nn, I trust you, but you better not disappoint me."

    Nn chuckled, "Rest assured, the one who wins in the end will definitely be us!"

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t know about the conversation between Nn and Wen Heng in the consciousness world.

    After taking his pulse, she returned to the dining table to continue eating.

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t inquire about anything, waiting for her to speak when she wanted to.

    ---

    After breakfast, Nan Yan received a call from Zong Jinqi.

    Zong Jinqi got up early to find Nan Yan, only to find that she wasn¡¯t in the room.

    He thought something had happened to her and hurriedly contacted her.

    When Nan Yan answered, he asked urgently, "Yan Yan, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you in the room?"

    Nan Yan apologized, "President Zong, I had something to deal with yesterday, and it gotte, so I didn¡¯t go back to the hotel. I rested at a nearby hotel. I¡¯ll meet you at the hospitalter."

    "Oh, I see." Zong Jinqi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that she was okay. "Okay, we¡¯ll meet at the hospital."

    "Mmm."

 Chapter 631: Ruthless and Vicious (3)

    <h4>Chapter 631: Ruthless and Vicious (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After finishing breakfast and securing Nn in the hotel under guard, Nan Yan and Qin Lu headed to the hospital.

    President Zong and other professors were already there.

    "President Zong, what¡¯s with your student? She¡¯s alwayste for various reasons, making all of us wait for her," one of the professorsined.

    "Yeah, how can a student be busier than all of us? We hardly ever see her around," another chimed in.

    "President Zong, you should really keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her waste her talent with arrogance at such a young age!" The professors were displeased with Nan Yan always acting independently instead of joining the group.

    After all, in their eyes, Nan Yan was just a student. They believed she came to Y City with President Zong just to gain some experience and boost her resume.

    None of them thought that President Zong brought her along to help solve the problem.

    President Zong maintained a calm and indifferent expression. "Sorry, everyone. Yan Yan indeed has something to attend to here. Shall we go in first?"

    President Zong couldn¡¯t tell them that Nan Yan was actually capable of developing an antidote, and the form he had was provided by her. He had to let them misunderstand Nan Yan and think she was just tagging along for the ride.

    "Okay, let¡¯s go in first. When your student shows up, she can find uster," the professors agreed after getting tired of waiting and hearing President Zong¡¯s response.

    The group entered the hospital and went straight to theboratory.

    "President Zong, how did you research the antidote for this virus? Can you share with us?" As soon as they entered theb, everyone¡¯s attention was captivated by the antidote form President Zong brought out.

    As for Nan Yan, she had been pushed to the back of their minds.

    President Zong had already discussed the principle of the antidote with Nan Yan after receiving the form yesterday, so when the professors asked, he calmly exined to them.

    Nan Yan and Qin Lu arrived a few minuteste.

    Not seeing them outside the hospital and without receiving a call, they went directly to theb to find everyone.

    "Nan Yan, do you know Tao Qingming?" Before reaching theb, Nan Yan and Qin Lu were stopped by Dean Liao.

    "Yes, I do. Dean Liao, do you need my help?" Nan Yan had a feeling that Dean Liao wanted her to save someone.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Dean Liao¡¯s expression became somewhat excited. "Miss Nan, I have a bit of a problem and would like to trouble you. Do you have the time?"

    "I do." Nan Yan had no objections. If someone came to her for help, she would assist.

    As for Qin Lu, wherever Nan Yan went, he followed. It didn¡¯t matter to him where they went, as long as he was by her side.

    The two followed Dean Liao.

    And then they arrived at the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 632: Coaxing Big Boss Qin

    <h4>Chapter 632: Coaxing Big Boss Qin</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    On the hospital bedy a woman in aa.

    Though she was only in her fifties, her appearance resembled that of someone in their sixties or seventies, indicating the toll her illness had taken on her.

    Without needing to check her pulse, Nan Yan could tell from her appearance that her condition was critical and that her time was running out.

    "Miss Nan, this is one of my patients, and her condition is very severe. If we can¡¯t find a way to save her soon, she may notst another week," Dean Liao said, his brows furrowed in sadness. "She¡¯s the widow of a hero, and both her husband and two sons sacrificed their lives for the country. She donated all thepensation money she received to an orphanage and even adopted over twenty children. She gave everything she had. Now, in her old age, she¡¯s suffering from illness, and I hope you can save her!"

    Nan Yan nodded and approached the bedside, reaching out to check the woman¡¯s pulse.

    A few minutester, she released the woman¡¯s hand.

    No wonder the hospital doctors couldn¡¯t save her.

    This illness could only be treated with gene therapy. If her genes couldn¡¯t be repaired, it was a terminal condition.

    Nan Yan knew Tao Qingming and had a good rtionship with Dean Liao. Beforeing to Y City this time, she had contacted Tao Qingming, and upon learning that Nan Yan and her group had arrived from Dean Liao, Tao Qingming had informed him of Nan Yan¡¯s abilities.

    At first, Dean Liao didn¡¯t believe that a young girl like Nan Yan could have such advanced medical skills and thought Tao Qingming was joking. But when he found out that Professor Yun Zhiyun had been cured by Nan Yan, he was almost shocked into questioning his life choices. Later, when he learned that Nan Yan was also a disciple of Hua Shenyi, he understood why her medical skills were so high.

    Today, he finally decided to seek Nan Yan¡¯s help.

    When he didn¡¯t see her in the morning, he asked President Zong and learned that she would bete due to some business.

    He had been waiting by the door, afraid of missing her arrival.

    Seeing Nan Yan finish checking the pulse, Dean Liao hurriedly asked, "Miss Nan, can Sister Jin still be saved?"

    The woman¡¯s name was Su Jin, and because Dean Liao was younger than her, he called her Sister Jin.

    "Yes," Nan Yan gave Dean Liao a confident answer.

    "Really?" Dean Liao¡¯s face lit up with joy. "That¡¯s wonderful!"

    "I¡¯ll need quite a few medicines. Please make a list, and have them ready as soon as possible so I can administer them to her," Nan Yan instructed.

    Dean Liao immediately replied, "Of course, I¡¯ll prepare the medicines right away!"

    Nan Yan then turned to Qin Lu and said, "Brother, can you help me go back and ask Master for a few medicinal herbs? I saw some in Second Master¡¯s small herb gardenst time, and they should be ripe now. If they¡¯re not ripe yet, ask Master to pick out a few herbs with simr medicinal properties."

    Qin Lu was about to agree when Nan Yan changed her mind. "Forget it, I¡¯ll just have Third Brother send them directly over. It saves you from making an extra trip."

    Qin Lu sighed inwardly. Well, as long as she said so, he would listen.

 Chapter 633: Coaxing Big Boss Qin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 633: Coaxing Big Boss Qin (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu indulgently asked, "So, what else do you need me to do?"

    Nan Yan tilted her head slightly and said, "You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just be a decoration to please me."

    Even as a decoration, he couldn¡¯tpare to her beauty! He was pleasing to the eye and asionally tempted her, making her feel likemitting a crime!

    Qin Lu chuckled and yfully pinched her cheek as a punishment.

    Director Liao couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward witnessing the sweet gestures between the young couple. He pretended not to notice and averted his gaze.

    Nan Yan made a call to Fu Yubai and asked him to bring the medicine. Then she asked Director Liao for paper and pen to write down the medicines she needed.

    Director Liao immediately took the list and went to find someone to gather the medicines.

    Nan Yan identally touched her injured area and furrowed her brows unconsciously, which Qin Lu noticed.

    "Yan Yan, go get some medicine and apply it to your wound," Qin Lu advised.

    Nan Yan nodded obediently. "Okay."

    Meanwhile, in theboratory, Zong Qiyin and several professors were busy preparing the antidote.

    However, although they had the form, they encountered some difficulties in the preparation process.

    "Professor Zong, why do we keep failing at this stage?"

    "We¡¯ve tried so many times, but we still can¡¯t seed. Is there something wrong somewhere?"

    The professors were all experts in their fields and had extensive experience, but they were rtively new to researching this type of gene therapy. Therefore, Zong Qiyin took the lead this time, with them assisting him.

    Zong Qiyin remained calm.

    Research was like this; even minor differences could affect the final results. Even with the form, sess couldn¡¯t be achieved in just one or two attempts.

    "From determining the form to researching the actual antidote, it will take at least a week or even longer. We need to carefully adjust and learn from each failure to develop the antidote as quickly as possible to alleviate the suffering of the patients!"

    "Yes, let¡¯s continue."

    Nan Yan arrived and heard the conversation in theboratory. She waited until it quieted down before entering.

    "Director Zong."

    Zong Qiyin¡¯s expression softened instantly upon seeing Nan Yan. "Yan Yan,e over here!"

    "What do you think we should do about this step?"

    "Professor Zong, we can¡¯t figure out this step, what can a student like her do?"

    "Let¡¯s try to find a solution together."

    "Professor Zong, we understand that you want your students to gain more experience, but this student of yours is alwayste and leaves early. Even if she¡¯s talented, without a sense of time and responsibility, it won¡¯t do."

    "You need to manage her properly."

    The professors were dissatisfied with Nan Yan¡¯s attitude and began to criticize her in front of Zong Qiyin.

    Zong Qiyin furrowed his brows slightly.

    He wanted to defend Nan Yan, but she waved her hand, indicating that it didn¡¯t matter to her.

    She didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions, and besides, these professors already had a fixed impression of her. If Zong Qiyin spoke up for her, it would only make them more biased against her.

    The words Zong Qiyin originally wanted to say were put on hold because of Nan Yan¡¯s actions.

    But he wasn¡¯t pleased with letting them misunderstand Nan Yan like this. He exined lightly, "Yan Yan indeed had something to attend to, which dyed her arrival. She has performed excellently at school and received praise from her teachers in high school, winning many honors for the school."

    He paused before adding, "No matter which school she attends, she is a good student liked by teachers!"

    The professors detected the defense of Nan Yan in Zong Qiyin¡¯s words and sensed his displeasure at their discussion about her. They all awkwardly closed their mouths and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Ignoring the others, Nan Yan nced at the ongoing preparation of the antidote on theb bench and said to Zong Qiyin, "Director, I¡¯ll go get some medicine first, and then I¡¯lle back."

    Zong Qiyin nodded. "Go ahead."

 Chapter 634: Coaxing Big Boss Qin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 634: Coaxing Big Boss Qin (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan paid no attention to the others and nced at the ongoing preparation of the antidote on theb bench. She said to Zong Qiyin, "Director, I¡¯ll go prepare some medicine first ande back shortly."

    Zong Qiyin nodded. "Go ahead."

    Taking the necessary items, Nan Yan found a clean workbench and began to prepare the medicine at a leisurely pace.

    One of the professors nearby was curious and had been sneakily observing her. He thought Nan Yan was just practicing and casually experimenting.

    However, to his surprise, he found that Nan Yan¡¯s movements were more skilled than he had imagined.

    For Nan Yan, preparing the healing ointment was as easy as eating and drinking, and she quickly mixed the medicine in less than five minutes.

    The professor: "???"

    Could it be that easy?

    Even if he was practicing, he shouldn¡¯t be so casual and reckless!

    Just as the professor was about to go over and educate Nan Yan, she lifted the hem of her clothes, revealing therger and darker bruise on her abdomen caused by resting overnight.

    Nan Yan thought to herself, luckily Qin Lu didn¡¯t see her like this now, or he would be worried again.

    She quickly applied the ointment to let the bruise disperse as soon as possible.

    As she was about to apply the ointment to the injury, the professor who had been watching her couldn¡¯t help but speak up, "Wait a minute!"

    Nan Yan turned around and calmly put down the lifted hem of her clothes. "Is there something, Professor?"

    "Are you going to use that ointment on yourself?"

    "Yes, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Nan Yan was somewhat puzzled.

    "How did you get the injury on your body? It looks quite serious. You shouldn¡¯t apply medicine randomly, or it will affect the injury!"

    "Yeah, I know."

    The professor frowned. "You know, yet you¡¯re still doing it yourself. Wait a moment, let me help you prepare some medicine."

    With that, he snatched the ointment she had just prepared and threw it in the trash.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    Speechless.

    Did she have to thank him again?

    Didn¡¯t he find her unpleasant to look at?

    Why was he meddling again?

    Ignoring Nan Yan¡¯s expression, the professor re-prepared a jar of bruise-healing ointment for her.

    "Use these. It should improve within a week."

    Nan Yan took the jar of ointment that was forcibly handed to her, pursed her lips, and said tly, "Thank you."

    She had to go through this again and still say ¡¯thank you¡¯ to the other party. It felt awkward.

    "Hurry up and apply it. How did a girl like you get herself so badly injured? Did you run into something or fall?"

    Nan Yan put away the ointment made by the professor, selected some additional materials from the ingredients, and casually said, "I got into a fight with someone."

    "A fight?"

    Nan Yan raised her eyebrows. "Yeah, I¡¯m really tough in fights~"

    The professor, who already didn¡¯t like Nan Yan, now heard that she was also getting into fights, and his expression changed again. He wanted to lecture her but remembered Zong Qiyin¡¯s previous displeasure. In the end, he shook his head and left.

    After making sure nobody was paying attention to her anymore, Nan Yan reprocessed the ointment given by the professor, adding several other medicinal ingredients she had previously taken out.

    This time, nobody disturbed her. After applying the ointment to her injury, the fiery pain gradually subsided.

    After putting away the ointment, she went to find Zong Qiyin.

 Chapter 635: Iâ€™m Super Fierce ~

    <h4>Chapter 635: I¡¯m Super Fierce ~</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After making sure nobody was paying attention to her anymore, Nan Yan reprocessed the ointment given by the professor, adding several other medicinal ingredients she had previously taken out.

    This time, nobody disturbed her. After applying the ointment to her injury, the fiery pain gradually subsided.

    After putting away the ointment, she went to find Zong Qiyin.

    As Zong Qiyin orchestrated the coborative effort, the atmosphere in the room crackled with a mix of anticipation and skepticism. The professors, renowned experts in their respective fields, found themselves in unfamiliar territory as they grappled with the unexpected turn of events.

    Nan Yan¡¯s arrival injected a new dynamic into the scene. Zong Qiyin, acknowledging her presence, made room for her and said warmly, "Yanyan,e and give it a try. Your insights could be invaluable in this endeavor."

    "Okay," Nan Yan replied calmly, her demeanor betraying none of the excitement bubbling beneath the surface. With measured steps, she walked to the spot Zong Qiyin had vacated for her and seamlessly integrated herself into the ongoing research.

    Seeing Nan Yan there, the professors couldn¡¯t say anything to stop her from interfering, especially considering Zong Qiyin¡¯s presence. They had also heard about Nan Yan¡¯s talent in this field, so they stayed nearby to observe, their curiosity piqued by the prospect of witnessing her expertise firsthand.

    Half an hourter, Nan Yan sessfully researched the antidote, her deft movements and focused concentration guiding her through theplex process with precision and efficiency.

    The professors were left stunned by her aplishment, their initial skepticism giving way to a grudging admiration for her undeniable talent.

    "How could this be possible?" one of them eximed in disbelief.

    "A group of professors and even the dean of the Biochemistry Department couldn¡¯t figure it out, yet a student did?" another questioned incredulously, his tone tinged with a hint of disbelief.

    They couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether the antidote would really work, their confidence shaken by Nan Yan¡¯s unexpected sess.

    However, Zong Qiyin had full confidence in Nan Yan¡¯s abilities and said directly, "Take it to Director Liao and see the effect on the patient. We must act swiftly to mitigate the spread of the virus and save lives."

    "Wait, shouldn¡¯t this medicine be tested first? What if something goes wrong when it¡¯s used on the patient?" another professor interjected cautiously, his concern for the patient¡¯s well-being evident in his voice.

    "The situation with this virus infection is dire. Any dy in administering the antidote could have grave consequences for the patient. We cannot afford to take any chances with their lives," Zong Qiyin asserted firmly, his resolve unwavering in the face of uncertainty.

 Chapter 636: Iâ€™m Super Fierce ~(2)

    <h4>Chapter 636: I¡¯m Super Fierce ~(2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Who will bear the responsibility if something goes wrong?" The professors had no faith in the antidote researched by Nan Yan. Moreover, if the antidote were to be used on the patients and any issues arose, the me wouldn¡¯t fall on a student like Nan Yan; rather, it would be these professors who would be held ountable.

    Moreover, even if the antidote proved effective, it needed to undergo testing before being administered to humans. It couldn¡¯t simply be used on patients without proper testing.

    "I will take responsibility," Zong Qiyin spoke firmly, causing even the professors who were opposed to halt their objections and turn their attention to him.

    "If there are any issues, I will take full responsibility and bear all the me!" His resolute deration silenced the dissenting voices.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t say she would take responsibility. After all, in the eyes of these people, she was just a student, and it wouldn¡¯t be dignified for her to im responsibility. But Zong Qiyin did. His words carried weight and instilled trust.

    "Zong, what are you doing..." One of the professors who had initially objected frowned at him, finding his behavior perplexing. They could understand him supporting his own student, but when lives were at stake, the bigger picture should be considered!

    "She¡¯s my student, and I believe in her abilities. You needn¡¯t say anything further. I can assure you, if anything goes wrong, it won¡¯t affect you; I will take full responsibility," Zong Qiyin reiterated, his conviction unwavering.

    Upon hearing Zong Qiyin¡¯s firm stance, the others dared not argue further.

    With the matter settled, Nan Yan took the antidote and proceeded to administer it to the patients. However, upon reaching the ward, some advised, "Why not try the medicine on a few patients with more severe symptoms first?"

    Though they were wary of upsetting Zong Qiyin, both professionally and personally, no one wanted any mishaps. Minimizing the chances of adverse events was paramount.

    "After the antidote is injected, it will take at least three days to see significant improvement in the patients. The first three days, the changes won¡¯t be obvious," Nan Yan exined calmly, meeting the intense gazes with unwaveringposure.

    "Waiting for three days may worsen the condition of other patients. Those whose symptoms aren¡¯t severe might deteriorate into critical conditions, increasing the difficulty of treatment," Nan Yan continued, unaffected by the imposing stares.

    "In that case, if you¡¯re so confident, go ahead and administer it to all," one of the authoritative voices conceded. "We hope your antidote truly works, so Zong doesn¡¯t have to bear the me for your failures."

 Chapter 637: Iâ€™m Super Fierce ~(3)

    <h4>Chapter 637: I¡¯m Super Fierce ~(3)</h4><subtxt> Dragon Boat Trantion

    Zong Qiyin sighed inwardly. Did these professors have a problem with understanding? He had already stated that he would take full responsibility and he had faith in Nan Yan¡¯s abilities. Why were they still pressuring her?

    Oh well. Let the results speak for themselves in three days. That would silence these professors who doubted Nan Yan¡¯s capabilities.

    Nan Yan and Zong Qiyin proceeded to inject the antidote into all the virus-infected patients. Once all injections werepleted, there was another call from Liao Jiaming¡¯s side. He informed her that all the medications listed on her prescription had been obtained and wanted her toe over and see how to administer them to Su Jin.

    Nan Yan contacted Fu Yubai, who happened to have justnded and promptly arrived at the hospital. With the medicinal ingredients gathered, Nan Yan informed Zong Qiyin, "Dean Zong, Dean Liao needs my assistance. I¡¯ll head over there first."

    Zong Qiyin, though curious about Liao Jiaming¡¯s reason for summoning her, simply nodded. "Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of things here."

    Hisck of objection didn¡¯t sit well with the professors, further diminishing their already unfavorable impression of Nan Yan. As they watched her depart, their dissatisfaction with her grew even stronger.

    "She¡¯s leaving again?"

    "Dean Zong, what is your student so busy with every day? Why is she always running against time?"

    Zong Qiyin exined on her behalf, "She¡¯s not leaving for no reason. Dean Liao needs her assistance, so she¡¯s going to him first."

    "What could Dean Liao possibly need from her?"

    They couldn¡¯t fathom why they were seeking a student¡¯s help when they had a group of professors avable.

    "I¡¯m not quite sure. If you want to know, you can go ask Dean Liao," Zong Qiyin replied curtly, his tone less than weing.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why they were always picking on Nan Yan. What was it about her that rubbed them the wrong way? It was baffling and utterly irrational!

    His retort silenced the professors, who then busied themselves with checking and recording the patients¡¯ vital signs, periodicallyparing them to see if there were any changes.

    Once outside the ward, instead of heading straight to Liao Jiaming¡¯s office, Nan Yan joined Qin Lu and went to meet Fu Yubai, who arrived with arge bag of medicinal ingredients she had requested.

    Upon seeing Nan Yan and Qin Lu, Fu Yubai hastened his steps to join them. "Junior Sister, here are the herbs you requested."</subtxt>

 Chapter 638: cap. 485

    <h4>Chapter 638: cap. 485</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Upon seeing Nan Yan and Qin Lu, Fu Yubai hastened his steps to join them. "Junior Sister, here are the herbs you requested."

    Taking the herbs from him, Nan Yan inquired, "Are all the herbs I requested here?"

    "Yes, they¡¯re all here. Master also instructed me to bring some extra, just in case you need them," Fu Yubai replied.

    "Thank you, Third Senior Brother," Nan Yan nodded appreciatively.

    Fu Yubai smiled warmly. "No need to be so formal with Third Senior Brother. If I can help you, that¡¯s all that matters."

    Qin Lu, now more epting of Nan Yan¡¯s close rtionship with her fellow disciples, had fewer bouts of jealousy. He could now face these scenes calmly, despite the intense possessiveness that once consumed him.

    "Let¡¯s go. We should see Dean Liao first."

    Dean Liao had been anxiously waiting. When he saw Nan Yan approaching, he quickly asked, "Miss Nan, are all the medicines to save Jinjie ready?"

    "Yes, I¡¯ll start by preparing the first course of medicine for her to stabilize her vital signs," Nan Yan replied.

    "Thank you, Miss Nan. Please don¡¯t hesitate to use the hospital¡¯sboratory," Dean Liao said gratefully.

    Earlier, Nan Yan had already performed acupuncture on Su Jin, which had significantly stabilized her condition. If she couldn¡¯t administer the medication promptly, it could help Su Jin hold on for another half month.

    Dean Liao promptly led Nan Yan to the topboratory in Y City Hospital, reassuring her to use it with confidence.

    "Miss Nan, if you need any help, just let me know. I¡¯ll do everything I can to assist you," Dean Liao offered sincerely.

    "Thank you. I¡¯ll let you know if I need anything," Nan Yan replied.

    "Brother, you don¡¯t need to wait here. With Third Senior Brother¡¯s help, it¡¯ll be fine. You should go back and check on Nn," Qin Lu suggested.

    To be honest, she wasn¡¯tfortable leaving Nn alone at the hotel. Despite his current physical condition and being under the watchful eye of Qin Do, she still worried he might escape. After all, she knew firsthand how cunning and deceitful Nn could be.

    Qin Lu nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll go back and keep an eye on him for you."

    With Fu Yubai¡¯s assistance, Nan Yan saved herself a lot of trouble. What would have taken at least six to seven hours to prepare the medicine only took four hours.

 Chapter 639 - 485:

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 485:</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Afterward, Nan Yan didn¡¯t forget to prepare some healing medicine for Nn. His internal injuries were severe. If such injuries were inflicted on an ordinary person, it could be fatal, and if left untreated, he wouldn¡¯t have long to live. However, Nn¡¯s body was clearly not ordinary; it had been enhanced gically, with a much faster self-healing rate and higher resilience to stress than an average person.

    Nan Yan was worried that once he recovered, he might try to escape. So, without hesitation, she added some medicine to his concoction to weaken his body.

    "Junior Sister, can Second Senior Brothere back?" Fu Yubai¡¯s feelings for Wen Heng ran deep. He didn¡¯t want Wen Heng to be controlled by Nn forever, nor did he want him to bear the burden of so many crimes.

    Upon hearing his question, Nan Yan remained silent for a moment, meeting Fu Yubai¡¯s gaze steadily. "Third Senior Brother, you need to be prepared... Maybe we won¡¯t get our old Second Senior Brother back."

    Fu Yubai¡¯s warm expression froze. "Junior Sister, what do you mean?"

    Could it be that Second Senior Brother would never reim his body, and it would be continually dominated by that outsider, Nn? Would he still be their Second Senior Brother?

    "He has changed," Nan Yan¡¯s tone was somewhat mncholic. "There seems to be some kind of deal between him and Nn. He¡¯s starting to have ties with him."

    Nan Yan¡¯s intuition was strong. Even though Wen Heng had only spoken a few words while controlling his body, it was enough for her to sense his change. He was no longer the same Second Senior Brother who cared for everyone, mischievous yet lovable. He had been corroded by Nn, bing someone impure...

    Fu Yubai¡¯s expression stiffened, and he bit his lip, unwilling to ept it. "If we can drive Nn out of his body, will he have a chance to recover?"

    His feelings for Wen Heng ran deep, and he couldn¡¯t give up on even a one-in-a-thousand chance.

    "I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll only know after we try," Nan Yan replied truthfully. She didn¡¯t want to lie to him just to make him feel better. As the person closest to Second Senior Brother, he had the right to know the truth, whether good or bad.

    "But I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to bring Second Senior Brother back to his body."

    "Okay, Junior Sister, I¡¯m counting on you."

    Nan Yan looked at him. "He¡¯s still my Second Senior Brother."

    "Yeah."

 Chapter 640 - 485:

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 485:</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Three dayster.

    All the patients who had been injected with the antidote showed signs of improvement. The professors who had initially doubted Nan Yan¡¯s abilities had nothing to say when they witnessed this scene. After all, if the antidote truly worked and could make the patients recover, what else could they say?

    However, they still felt that it was Zong Qiyin who had provided the prescription, and Nan Yan was merely responsible for preparing the medicine. So, in their eyes, it was Zong Qiyin who truly saved the patients, not Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t care at all about the professors¡¯ck of recognition. She was busy preparing the second generation of the antidote with Zong Qiyin, aiming to help the patients recover even faster.

    Besides that, she also had to take care of Su Jin, so she had no time to listen to how the professors evaluated her.

    Although Nan Yan didn¡¯t mind, Zong Qiyin always wanted to stand up for her. Every time he heard the professors criticize Nan Yan with a critical tone, he couldn¡¯t help but argue with them.

    Eventually, the professors realized how much Zong Qiyin valued this student and how important Nan Yan was to him.

    Since Nan Yan stopped showing upte or leaving early, and they couldn¡¯t find any faults with her, they awkwardly closed their mouths and dared not mention Nan Yan in front of Zong Qiyin.

    However, privately, they began to iste this teacher-student pair, feeling that they were too arrogant and couldn¡¯t ept criticism or listen to others¡¯ advice.

    "Dean Zong, what¡¯s going on between you and those professors?" Liao, the dean, had heard some private rumors and decided to ask Zong Qiyin during a meal together.

    "It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it. Let them say whatever they want," Zong Qiyin replied casually.

    After leaving the hospital, Nan Yan received a call from Fu Yubai.

    "What¡¯s up, Third Senior Brother?"

    Fu Yubai: "Yanyan, when are youing back to the capital?"

    "At least three or four more days. Are you in a hurry to go back, Third Senior Brother?"

    She needed to wait for Su Jin¡¯s condition to stabilize before adjusting the second phase of her medication. Su Jin was now out of immediate danger, but any carelessness could worsen her condition and endanger her life. Since she had taken over this patient, she was responsible for her safety.

    Fu Yubai said gently, "No rush, it¡¯s just that Master contacted me to ask when we¡¯ll be returning."

    "I¡¯ll call Master backter, then."

    "Okay."

    After hanging up with Fu Yubai, Nan Yan dialed Hua Shifang¡¯s number.

    However, the phone rang continuously until it automatically disconnected, with no one answering.

    Then she tried calling Sun Chan¡¯s number, but again, there was no answer.

 Chapter 641: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 641: Missing</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Both masters¡¯ phones went unanswered simultaneously, which made Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious, wondering what they were up to. Nan Yan flipped through her phone book and found Sun Chan¡¯s disciple, Gu Chen¡¯s number, and dialed it. This time, someone finally answered. "Senior Sister Nan?!"

    Gu Chen¡¯s emotions were a bit stirred upon receiving Nan Yan¡¯s call for the first time. Although Gu Chen had been with Sun Chan longer than her, Nan Yan¡¯s master, Hua Shifang, had epted her as a disciple earlier, so Gu Chen had always addressed her as Senior Sister. "Gu Chen, where are Master and the others?"

    "Master and Senior Brother Hua went to the Divine Physician Sect." Gu Chen paused. "Senior Sister Nan, if you can¡¯t reach Master and Senior Brother Hua, I¡¯ll call the Divine Physician Sect, or you can wait a bit, and I¡¯ll go there to find them."

    Gu Chen wasn¡¯t slow to react. Since Nan Yan called him to inquire about Master and Senior Brother Hua, it must mean she couldn¡¯t reach them by phone. But Master and Senior Brother Hua had only left for about half an hour. How could they lose contact in such a short time? Nan Yan furrowed her brows slightly.

    "I¡¯ll contact the Divine Physician Sect first. If they¡¯re not there, you can go look for them."

    "Okay, Senior Sister Nan." Nan Yan dialed the phone for the fourth time. At the Divine Physician Sect, there was no sign of Hua Shifang and Sun Chan. ording to the time they left, they should have arrived by now. With no one at the Divine Physician Sect and the phone unreachable, Nan Yan¡¯s faint worry turned into genuine concern.

    "Gu Chen, Master and the others aren¡¯t at the Divine Physician Sect. Go check the Hundred Herbs Garden." "I¡¯ll go right away!" After contacting Gu Chen, Nan Yan still didn¡¯t hang up. She called Qin Lu again. Qin Lu had returned to the capital yesterday because of something with Qin¡¯s Old Lady, so he could help with the search.

    Nan Yan: "Brother, my masters have gone missing. Can you help me find them?" Qin Lu: "Sure, don¡¯t worry. Both Master Hua and Master Sun are not ordinary people. They¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll let you know once I find them." Nan Yan: "Okay."

    Knowing that Hua Shifang and Sun Chan going missing was serious, Qin Lu didn¡¯t dy at all. He informed Qin¡¯s Old Lady and took Wuyue to search for them. At the Hundred Herbs Garden, they were informed that the two hadn¡¯t shown up.

 Chapter 642: Missing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 642: Missing (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Fu Yubai¡¯s face changed suddenly. "What happened? They were just on the phone with me not long ago!"

    "I¡¯m not sure of the details either. There are no leads from Qin L¨¹¡¯s side either. We¡¯ll look for them together when we get back." Fu Yubai said, "I¡¯ll arrange for a ne and go back immediately!"

    Gu Chen was immediately rmed. He couldn¡¯t fathom who in the capital would dare to mess with his masters. After all, with their abilities, it seemed imusible that they could be quietly taken away. Who could these people be? Qin Lu began by checking the surveince footage.

    In the footage, the two of them left the courtyard and rode shared bikes towards the Divine Physician Sect. However, there was a stretch of road with no surveince in between, and it was during this period that they disappeared. No matter how thoroughly Qin Lu searched through all the surrounding surveince, he couldn¡¯t find their whereabouts.

    When Qin Lu personally arrived at the location where Hua Shifang and Sun Chan went missing, all he found were two shared bikes neatly ced next to some greenery. They were arranged so neatly, it was unclear if the previous users had ced them that way or if someone else had arranged them after they left.

    Nan Yan learned from Qin Lu that Hua Shifang and Sun Chan had indeed gone missing, and their whereabouts were still unknown. There was no reason for her to stay in Y City any longer.

    However, she couldn¡¯t simply abandon Su Jin¡¯s situation without further thought. She made another trip to the hospital, preparing a half-month¡¯s worth of medicine in advance and handing it over to Liao Jiaming. Then, she informed Zong Jinqi that she would be leaving early.

    Zong Jinqi nodded. "The patients infected with the virus are gradually recovering. We can handle the follow-up treatment. If you have matters to attend to, go back early." His own student was always busy, and it was always for important matters. He couldn¡¯t dy her affairs. Returning to the Landis Hotel from the hospital, Fu Yubai was puzzled to see her return at this time. "Junior Sister, why are you back so early today?"

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression hardened slightly. "Master and Senior Brother went missing. We¡¯re going back to the capital now." Fu Yubai¡¯s face changed suddenly. "What happened? They were just on the phone with me not long ago!" "I¡¯m not sure of the details either. There are no leads from Qin Lu¡¯s side either. We¡¯ll look for them together when we get back." Fu Yubai said, "I¡¯ll arrange for a ne and go back immediately!"

 Chapter 643: Missing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 643: Missing (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan nced at Nn, who was loungingfortably on the sofa, looking as rxed as if he were lying in bed. She didn¡¯t say anything and began packing the things they needed to take with them.

    Nn smirked, his face devoid of worry or any hint of gloating. He had already given them enough face. With a few days of recuperation for his internal injuries and his gically enhanced body, he was far stronger and recovered much faster than an average person.

    To deceive Nan Yan and perhaps evoke her sympathy, he deliberately appeared weak and feeble. However, no matter how weak he pretended to be, Nan Yan had been too preupiedtely to pay him any attention. The private jet arrived within half an hour.

    Nan Yan and Fu Yubai boarded the ne with Nn. "Junior Sister, do we have to be like this between us?" Nn looked at Nan Yan holding a silver needle in front of him, his expression somewhat innocent and ingratiating. Nan Yan remained expressionless.

    "You¡¯re not my senior brother. Get my second senior brother out here if you want to talk about siblings." The disappearance of their masters narrowed down the suspects. The elders hadn¡¯t been forced into a corner. Although they no longer had the Divine Physician Sect, the wealth and connections they had umted over the years ensured they would livefortably for the rest of their lives. It seemed unlikely they would resort to kidnapping their masters unless they were seeking death, which Nan Yan doubted.

    Compared to others, Nn seemed the most suspicious to her. Despite being controlled, he still had many subordinates. Perhaps they had other means ofmunication.

    Nn, with his soft features, pretended to be sad. "Junior Sister, your words hurt me. We¡¯ve spent so much time together recently, and it¡¯s been quite pleasant. Do you really have no feelings for me at all?" Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. "Do feelings of wanting to kill you count?"

    Nn shook his head helplessly. "Junior Sister, you¡¯ve be more humorous." He tilted his head, looking somewhat disheartened, and suggested, "How about this, stop poking me, and I promise to behave, not run away, and not cause trouble, okay?" Nan Yan stared at him. He met her gaze unflinchingly, his face still wearing a ¡¯sincere¡¯ smile.

    Seeing the standoff between them, Fu Yubai intervened. "Yan Yan, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Second Senior Brother. Put away the silver needle." Nn immediately leaned in and said teasingly, "It¡¯s Third Junior Brother who cares for me. We have a deep bond." "Shut up," Fu Yubai¡¯s expression turned cold. "I care about my Second Senior Brother. What does that have to do with you?"

    "Oh, Third Junior Brother, don¡¯t differentiate so carefully. I have the memories of your Second Senior Brother. We are practically the same person now. You can treat me as your Second Senior Brother," Nn deliberately approached Fu Yubai. In response, Fu Yubai merely gave him a cold sideways nce, toozy to bother with him any further.

    With Fu Yubai watching over Nn, Nan Yan decided to put away the silver needle. After they returned to the capital, if they still couldn¡¯t find their masters, she would have to press Nn for answers about whether he had a hand in their disappearance.

    The nended at the nearby airstrip of the courtyard.

    Qin L¨¹ and Gu Chen were both there to greet them.

    Nan Yan was the first to disembark from the ne and immediately approached Qin L¨¹ to inquire about the specifics.

    The journey from Y City to the capital had taken several hours, during which Qin L¨¹ managed to uncover a few more clues.

    Gu Chen noticed Nan Yan and had a hesitant expression.

    Seeing this, Nan Yan asked, "Gu Chen, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Gu Chen hesitated for a moment before asking anxiously, "Senior Sister Nan, do you think something might have happened to our masters?"

    He was genuinely worried.

    In his mind, Sun Chan and Hua Shifang were legendary figures,pletely unrted to terms like kidnapping, disappearance, or danger.

    Yet, inexplicably, these two individuals, who lived in the realm of legends, had vanished in the capital, right under everyone¡¯s noses!

    Under Fu Yubai¡¯s watchful eye, Nn descended from the ne and couldn¡¯t help but specte whether something had gone wrong, seeing the atmosphere.

 Chapter 644: The Hidden Sheng Family

    <h4>Chapter 644: The Hidden Sheng Family</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Sheng Jing, my name," Sheng Jing introduced himself calmly. "Miss Nan might not know me, but it¡¯s good to get acquainted now."

    Sheng Jing smiled gently as he continued, "Contacting Miss Nan, I wanted to inform you on behalf of Doctor Hua and Mr. Sun that they are safe, so you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression became serious as she asked, "Where are my masters?"

    "I¡¯ve sent the address to your phone. Miss Nan, pleasee over ording to the location," Sheng Jing replied.

    "Okay," Nan Yan acknowledged.

    After finishing the call with Sheng Jing, Nan Yan turned to Qin L¨¹ and said, "Brother, drive. We¡¯re going to find our masters."

    Gu Chen hurriedly asked, "Senior Sister Nan, have they been located?"

    "Yes," Nan Yan confirmed.

    Nan Yan¡¯s nervous and worried emotions eased considerably after Sheng Jing informed her that Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were safe.

    Gu Chen let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Senior Sister Nan, can I go with you to find our masters?"

    "Of course, let¡¯s go together," Nan Yan agreed.

    Fu Yubai also inquired, "Junior Sister, who is this person?"

    "Not sure yet. The person who called me to inform about my masters¡¯ whereabouts is called Sheng Jing. Third Brother, have you heard of him?"

    "Sheng?" Fu Yubai furrowed his brow slightly, "Could it be the Sheng family of the hidden ns?"

    The Fu family was also one of the hidden ns.

    In addition to the Fu family, there were the Sheng, Jiang, and the once-great but nowpletely extinct Shangguan family, which disappeared into the annals of history due to several family crises.

    The Fu family avoided decline because of him. The Jiang family, starting from the Republican era, no longer secluded themselves and were in a semi-reclusive state, changing their conservative mindset, and now they were doing quite well.

    But the Sheng family was an exception.

    Among the four major hidden ns, the Sheng family¡¯s strength was undoubtedly the strongest.

    In the past, forced by family traditions, they sequestered themselves during turbulent times to ensure the continuation of their family¡¯s vitality. The Sheng family, however, chose to seclude themselves proactively.

    Back then, the Sheng family was already one of the most powerful families in Huaguo. It was said that the wealth possessed by the Sheng family could buy half of Huaguo¡¯s territory.

    Such a super family, as long as those in power didn¡¯t make mistakes, would never experience decline.

 Chapter 645: The Hidden Sheng Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 645: The Hidden Sheng Family (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> "Junior Sister, if it¡¯s the Sheng family, we need to ascertain whether they invited our masters over for assistance or for some ulterior motive," Qin Lu remarked thoughtfully, his brow furrowed in contemtion.

    "No matter the reason, we must exercise caution," Nan Yan nodded decisively, her expression resolute. "I understand."

    She naturally remained guarded against unfamiliar individuals, her instincts honed by years of training and experience. All matters would be addressed once they arrived.

    Qin Lu instructed Wuyue to bring his car over as he intended to drive himself. However, the moment Wuyue stepped out of the car, Nan Yan swiftly took the driver¡¯s seat, her confidence in her driving skills evident.

    "Brother, Third Brother, Gu Chen, get in the car," Nan Yan directed, her voice firm andmanding.

    Qin Lu chuckled helplessly and shook his head. He had forgotten that Nan Yan was an avid racing enthusiast who always relished the chance to drive. Particrly in urgent situations, she preferred to take the wheel herself, her determination shining through.

    So Qin Lu calmly settled into the passenger seat, amidst Wuyue¡¯s stifledughter and Gu Chen¡¯s puzzled gaze.

    Fu Yubai also entered the car calmly, his demeanorposed and unperturbed.

    Gu Chen scratched his head, feeling a twinge of apprehension at Wuyue¡¯s warning. Only after Wuyue¡¯s reminder did he hurriedly open the car door to get in. Wuyue promptly stopped him, his tone tinged with amusement, "Hey hey, young Gu, just a friendly reminder, brace yourself when riding with Miss Nan, don¡¯t get scared!"

    Gu Chen¡¯s confusion only grew, his mind racing with questions about Miss Nan¡¯s driving abilities.

    Was Miss Nan¡¯s driving truly that terrifying?

    He didn¡¯t inquire further, but Wuyue¡¯s expression implied ¡¯take care of yourself,¡¯ adding to Gu Chen¡¯s sense of unease.

    He trembled slightly with fear, unsure of what to expect from the journey ahead. But he recalled that he wasn¡¯t prone to motion sickness, so perhaps he was overreacting?

    Soon enough, Gu Chen discovered that Wuyue¡¯s warning wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all.

    He gripped the seatbelt tightly, almost exhausting all his willpower to refrain from screaming out of sheer terror, his heart pounding in his chest.

    Miss Nan¡¯s driving was genuinely not for the faint-hearted!

    Yet, why was he terrified while the others remained unaffected?

    Mr. Qin remained asposed as a mountain, his confidence unwavering, and even Senior Brother Fu sat steadily without a hint of change in his demeanor, his calm exterior belying the intensity of the situation.

    How did they manage it?</subtxt>

 Chapter 646: The Hidden Sheng Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Hidden Sheng Family (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Amidst the swift journey and Nan Yan¡¯s exceptional driving skills, they arrived at a serene town, akin to a painting.

    After getting out of the car, Fu Yubai gazed into the distance at the tranquil town and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Who would have thought that the legendary Sheng family would hide away here."

    "If it weren¡¯t for the address provided by the Sheng family, we might havee here as tourists and never known that this is the Sheng family¡¯s territory."

    Indeed, this ce seemed more like a tourist destination. Not only was the scenery beautiful and the environment pleasant, but even the peopleing and going appeared incredibly rxed, living at a leisurely pace without the tension and pressure of a metropolis.

    "Is this entire town owned by the Sheng family?" Gu Chen asked, feeling a bit confused.

    "Most likely. With the wealth and power of the Sheng family, buying a small town is just an ordinary andmonce transaction," Fu Yubai exined.

    Gu Chen, simple-minded as he was, took a while to respond, "Truly extravagant..."

    Nan Yan parked the car not far from the town and, with a tacit understanding, she and Qin Lu took out their phones to look up the ce.

    Upon searching, they discovered that this town was not on any maps and had no surveince cameras whatsoever.

    Fortunately, there was still inte ess. Otherwise, Nan Yan would have suspected that this town waspletely cut off from the outside world.

    Suddenly, Gu Chen pointed at a man approaching them and asked, "Is that person here to pick us up?"

    Nan Yan put away her phone and nced over, "Most likely."

    As the man approached within four or five meters of their car, the four of them got out one by one.

    "Excuse me, are you Miss Nan?" the man walked up directly to Nan Yan and asked.

    "Yes, I am," Nan Yan replied calmly. "Are you the one sent by Mr. Sheng Jing to pick us up?"

    "Correct. Please follow me, distinguished guests. Young Master San is waiting for you at the ¡¯Azure Water Garden,¡¯" the man said, leading the way.

    As they walked, Nan Yan and the others got a clearer picture of the town. From the outside, one might mistake it for a secluded paradise. However, upon entering the town, they realized that it was as technologically advanced as a top-tier city in the country.

    In fact, it seemed even more futuristic, with ubiquitous smart technology. Despite the leisurely atmosphere reminiscent of rural life, people controlled various smart devices and robots to carry out tasks.

    This contradictory scene left them with an inexplicable sense of conflict.

 Chapter 647: Master and Disciple Meet

    <h4>Chapter 647: Master and Disciple Meet</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The man who led Nan Yan and the others in had an air of superiority, especially when he saw the astonished and shocked expression on Gu Chen¡¯s face, he held his head high with arrogance.

    In their eyes, outsiders were considered inferior beings.

    This invisible sense of superiority made him indifferent, even when facing guests invited by Young Master San.

    Despite speaking respectfully, his expression and attitude were far from respectful.

    Among the four of them, aside from Gu Chen, who had been following Sun Chan closely and was too naive to notice such nuances, the others had already seen through the man¡¯s demeanor.

    However, they still needed him to guide them for the time being, as their masters were still in his hands. They tried to restrain their temper as much as possible and didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    Passing through a long street, they stopped in front of a building exuding ancient charm.

    "The distinguished guests, Young Master San is waiting for you inside. I can only take you here. Please enter by yourselves," the man said calmly.

    This was the Azure Water Garden.

    The man leisurely stood at the door, neither pushing it open nor showing any intention to leave, but simply gazing at them.

    Gu Chen reached out to push the door.

    Nan Yan stopped him. "Don¡¯t touch it, there¡¯s poison on it."

    Gu Chen: "!!!"

    "There¡¯s poison on the door?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Yan responded lightly, then bypassed Gu Chen and pushed the door herself.

    Gu Chen hurriedly asked, "Senior Sister Nan, if there¡¯s poison, why did you push it directly?"

    Nan Yan gave him a cold nce and sneered at the man who was enjoying the show. "This level of poison is about as threatening to me as child¡¯s y."

    "But since you haven¡¯t encountered it before, don¡¯t touch it randomly."

    With that, Nan Yan took out a porcin bottle from her pocket, poured out three pills, and handed them to Qin Lu and the others. "Although I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no need to worry about poisoning, but for the sake of convenience, each of you should take one detox pill."

    Nan Yan was somewhat angry inside. The other party¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a show of dominance over her. Despite Sheng Jing¡¯s pleasant attitude over the phone, they resorted to such means before even meeting face-to-face. Her impression of him had plummeted.

    The man leading the way was surprised to see Nan Yan casually discern the poison on the door with just a nce and even touch it without fear. He hesitated for a moment before stepping forward again. "Sorry, I forgot that Young Master San likes to y with these poisons. There are still many toxins inside. Let me apany you inside."

    Nan Yan refused expressionlessly, "No need. Since you¡¯re not qualified to enter, we¡¯ll go in by ourselves."

    The man felt a bit annoyed by Nan Yan¡¯sck of gratitude and said in an unhappy tone, "Since you insist, please go ahead."

    After entering the gate, Fu Yubai¡¯s expression turned serious. "Junior Sister, be careful. It seems the situation is much more dangerous than we thought."

    It seemed he had been too presumptuous before. The Sheng family was indeed not an easy family to deal with.

    "I know," Nan Yan said calmly. "Regardless, let¡¯s see our masters first."

    "The most fearful thing is that it¡¯s easy to get in, but hard to get out."

    She was prepared to fight her way out if necessary.

    If it came down to the safety of their lives, she didn¡¯t mind turning the entire town into a burial ground.

 Chapter 648: Master and Disciple Meet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 648: Master and Disciple Meet (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu held Nan Yan¡¯s hand, giving her a reassuring look. "Don¡¯t worry, even if this ce is like a fortress, no one can stop us from leaving."

    "Okay."

    Because the courtyard was filled with poisonous things, Nan Yan and herpanions didn¡¯t walk fast. Along the path leading deeper into the courtyard, poisonous substances were everywhere. Even the garden didn¡¯t contain flowers but various poisonous nts.

    Among the numerous poisonous nts, Nan Yan even saw many highly toxic species, some of which she had only read about in records and thought had disappeared in reality.

    Thinking of her Second Master Sun Chan, who owned the Hundred Herb Garden, Nan Yan felt that the Third Young Master of the Sheng family must own a Hundred Poison Garden.

    Just from this, it was evident that this Third Young Master was a poison doctor.

    "With so many houses here, in which house is the Third Young Master waiting for us?" Gu Chen, who had been walking at the back all along due to his weaker strength, was under the protection of the other three.

    Nan Yan casually took out her phone. "Let¡¯s make a call and find out."

    "Right..."

    Gu Chen was too nervous to remember this.

    Nan Yan dialed the number Sheng Jing had given her.

    Soon, the call was answered.

    "Mr. Sheng, we¡¯ve arrived at the Azure Water Garden. Where are you?"

    "You¡¯ve gone to the Azure Water Garden?" Sheng Jing¡¯s voice sounded slightly anxious. "Miss Nan, how did you end up at the Azure Water Garden?"

    Nan Yan frowned. "The person you sent to pick us up said you were waiting for us at the Azure Water Garden."

    "I was waiting for you to contact me after you arrived, I didn¡¯t send anyone to pick you up..." Sheng Jing paused for a moment before asking, "Are you already inside the Azure Water Garden or at the gate?"

    Nan Yan narrowed her eyes and looked around. "We¡¯re inside the Azure Water Garden."

    Sheng Jing said urgently, "Don¡¯t go any further. Retreat towards the gate. I¡¯lle find you now!"

    "Miss Nan, your current situation is very dangerous. Don¡¯t act recklessly. The Azure Water Garden is full of poisonous substances. A slight mistake could be fatal. Be careful."

    Nan Yan asked calmly, "How far are you from the Azure Water Garden?"

    "About fifteen minutes away."

    "Do you mind if I cause some damage to the Azure Water Garden for my own safety?"

    "It¡¯s okay, your safety is the most important thing."

    With his permission, Nan Yan calmly responded with a ¡¯got it¡¯ and hung up the phone.

    After Nan Yan hung up, Fu Yubai asked, "Junior Sister, what¡¯s going on?"

    Nan Yan put her phone back in her pocket and flexed her wrist.

    "The man who was supposed to pick us up at the town gate wasn¡¯t arranged by Sheng Jing. We¡¯ve been deceived."

    "Be careful, something is approaching us."

    Without Nan Yan¡¯s reminder, Qin Lu and Fu Yubai, with their heightened senses, had already heard the sound of something crawling on the ground.

    The three of them adjusted their positions instinctively, protecting Gu Chen in the middle, ready to face the imminent danger.

    In less than a minute, they saw countless colorful snakes.

    Snakes were crawling out everywhere, on the ground, in the garden, and among the greenery along the paths.

    Gu Chen¡¯s face turned pale at the sight. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "You don¡¯t need to worry about me, just go!"

    He knew he was a burden. Besides cultivating medicinal herbs, he was useless. This ce was already very dangerous, and protecting him would only endanger them!

    Fu Yubai drew a short de from behind his waist and chuckled lightly. "What are you nervous about? It¡¯s just a few snakes, nothing to fear."

    Nan Yan slowly rotated a silver metal bracelet on her wrist.

    With a light click, the bracelet sprung open, transforming into a weapon.

    "Third Brother is right, no need to be nervous, just a small scene."

    Gu Chen looked at the sea of snakes and thought to himself: "..."

    This was still considered a small scene?

    Then what would be a big scene?

    These snakes looked like highly toxic species. One bite and it would probably be game over!

    Could they, with just one small dagger each, handle so many snakes?

    And then, he saw Qin Lu casually pull out a gun...

    When Sheng Jing arrived at the Azure Water Garden and opened the door, he expected to see a few faces filled with panic and anxiety. However, what he saw in front of him shocked him.

    Nan Yan and her group were standing about thirty meters away from the gate, looking asposed as ever. But beside their feety a thickyer of snake corpses! Some were split in half, while others had been struck in the vital points by Qin Lu¡¯s ray gun. Even the two giant pythons, as thick as water buckets, had not escaped death¡¯s punishment. Their bodies, over ten meters long, still showed signs of struggle and despair before their demise.

    The group had nearly wiped out the snake poption that had turned the Azure Water Garden into a forbidden ce. Despite being the instigators, they hadn¡¯t a single drop of blood on them. Instead, they appeared quite rxed and at ease, without a hint of turmoil.

    After his initial surprise, Sheng Jing breathed a sigh of relief. They were fine, which was the best oue. He collected himself and walked over to them.

    "Miss Nan, I¡¯m sorry for startling you," Sheng Jing expressed his apology humbly. It was he who had called them here, and they were disciples of the renowned Divine Physician. If anything had happened to them, he would have felt guilty.

    "I will give you an exnation for this," Nan Yan had already quickly transformed the weapon in her hand back into a bracelet and put it on her wrist as Sheng Jing opened the door. With a few drops of snake blood staining her fair hands, she casually brushed her hair and looked him straight in the eye. "Mr. Sheng, there¡¯s no rush for exnations. We¡¯d like to see my masters first."

    After getting a clear look at Nan Yan, Sheng Jing¡¯s expression softened after a moment of astonishment.

    "Thene with me."

    When they left the Azure Water Garden, Sheng Jing¡¯s transportation was parked outside¡ªa majestic and powerful sweat-blood horse!

    Nan Yan and her group exchanged looks.

    He was going to ride alone. What about them? Walk on their two legs?

    Seeing their predicament, Sheng Jing asked, "How did youe here?"

    Nan Yan gestured towards the direction outside the town. "The car is parked outside."

    "In that case, drive in. The roads here can amodate vehicles. Although it¡¯s rare for people here to drive, it¡¯s not impossible."

    Being able to drive here was the best solution.

    Nan Yan¡¯s group went back outside the town to fetch the car.

    After they left, the warmth on Sheng Jing¡¯s face faded, and his gaze turned towards the corner of the Azure Water Garden.

    Hidden there was Chen Si, the man who had led Nan Yan and her group astray and had plotted against them. He quickly withdrew his head as soon as he saw the Third Young Mastering.

    "Come here."

    Sheng Jing¡¯s voice was not loud, but it brooked no refusal.

    Chen Si couldn¡¯t help but regret in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he run away as soon as he saw the Third Young Master? Why did he insist on staying here to watch?

    This was bad!

    He dared not flee and could only endure the fear, forcing himself to walk up to Sheng Jing.

    "Third Young Master," Chen Si kept his head low, his voice trembling, "Are you looking for me?"

    Sheng Jing directly raised his horse whip and fiercelyshed him three times.

    With each strike, Chen Si¡¯s flesh split open, and after threeshes, his whole body was drenched in blood.

    But Chen Si didn¡¯t dare to dodge. Even though he was trembling all over, his vision was darkening, he gritted his teeth and endured.

    "Go back and tell Sheng Yuanhang that if he doesn¡¯t give me an exnation for this, I won¡¯t hesitate to go find him myself."

    Chen Si kept his head low, enduring the pain. "Yes, Third Young Master!"

    "Now get lost."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 649: Master and Disciple Meet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 649: Master and Disciple Meet (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Chen Si, dragging his battered body from Sheng Jing¡¯s beating, dared not waste a moment and hurriedly left.

    After about four or five minutes, Qin Lu returned driving. This time, with Qin Lu at the wheel, Nan Yan sat in the passenger seat.

    Qin Lu rolled down the window and spoke in a low voice, "Lead the way."

    Sheng Jing, agile and handsome, mounted his horse with a swift movement. With a flick of his whip, he urged the sweat-blood horse forward.

    Due to the rarity of outsiders in the town, passersby watched them as they passed. But with Sheng Jing present, even if they were curious, they didn¡¯t dare approach. As the Third Young Master of the prominent family, he was held in high regard by the townsfolk, akin to a master.

    The sweat-blood horse stopped outside a serene estate. Sheng Jing dismounted, and after Qin Lu and Nan Yan¡¯s group got out of the car, he said warmly, "The Divine Physician Hua and Mr. Sun are inside. Please, follow me."

    "Be careful, little junior sister," Fu Yubai warned.

    The incident with Chen Si had left Fu Yubai with no favorable impression of the Sheng family. Despite Sheng Jing appearing polite and upright, it didn¡¯t change Fu Yubai¡¯s negative impression. He didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to have too much contact with the Sheng family unless necessary. Dealing with such an ancient and powerful family was best kept to a minimum.

    "I understand," Nan Yan nodded slightly.

    Gu Chen also wanted to remind Nan Yan, but Fu Yubai beat him to it, so he remained silent.

    After all, among the four of them, three were powerful figures, and he was just an ordinary person. He only wanted to avoid causing trouble for them as much as possible.

    Fu Yubai conversed with Nan Yan without deliberately lowering his voice, partly intending for Sheng Jing to hear.

    Sheng Jing could only sigh wryly. He had hoped to leave a good impression on Nan Yan, but Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s men had ruined it all.

    He hoped that after they met Divine Physician Hua and Mr. Sun and understood the situation, some of their hostility towards him would diminish.

    In the exquisitely decorated room, filled with an antique and luxurious aura, Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were seated beside a square table made of red sandalwood, apanying an elderly man who appeared somewhat frail but still in decent spirits as he sipped tea.

    The purple y teapot used for brewing the tea was also an antique, acquired by Sheng¡¯s ancestors over a hundred years ago at an auction for over ten million yuan. Its current valuation exceeded three billion yuan.

    Such a high-level antique, if in the possession of other collectors, would undoubtedly be carefully preserved in a secure vault. But in the Sheng family, it was simply used for tea.

    The tea leaves steeped in the purple y teapot were also top-grade Pu¡¯er tea, costing tens of thousands of yuan per ounce.

    Just from these daily practices, one could see how wealthy and extravagant the Sheng family was.

    Sheng Mingtang had only recently awakened from hisa. Due to his weakened condition, it was not suitable for him to drink regr tea. So, in his teacup, there was a tonic tea to replenish his qi and nourish his blood.

    After finishing a cup, he looked at the two men and said, "Mr. Hua, Mr. Sun, you saved my life. Regardless of any request, I will try my best to fulfill it. However, I hope you can wait until my body is fully recovered before leaving. Is that eptable?"

    ustomed to the demeanor of those in high positions, even though Hua Shifang and Sun Chan had saved his life, Sheng Mingtang¡¯s tone implied that their saving him was almost a stroke of luck for them.

    His request was just that¡ªa request. In his eyes, Hua Shifang and Sun Chan would not refuse. They would readily agree as soon as he proposed it.

    Putting down his teacup, Hua Shifang furrowed his brow before responding in a formal tone, "As for the reward for saving you, I will ept the corresponding consultation fee. Now that you have been out of danger, you only need to follow the dietary prescriptions I have left behind, and your body will naturally gradually recover."

    "Both my junior brother and I have important matters to attend to and cannot stay here."

 Chapter 650: The Sheng Family

    <h4>Chapter 650: The Sheng Family</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Just tell us directly, we would have followed," said Hua Shifang calmly. "It¡¯s just that the situation of the Sheng family¡¯s patriarch was critical. We didn¡¯t have time to inform you. So, your second master and I hurried over to help."

    Nan Yan replied, "Is that so?" She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    If their masters had willingly followed, why hadn¡¯t they managed to make a simple phone call? Even if it was while on the road, it wouldn¡¯t have taken much time. Even a quick text message would have sufficed to ease their worries. Their masters wouldn¡¯t have been clueless about suddenly losing contact with them; they would have been concerned.

    Therefore, the situation definitely wasn¡¯t as straightforward as Hua Shifang imed.

    Hua Shifang, trying to cover up the truth, boldly asserted, "Exactly. We¡¯re in a society governed by the rule ofw. You should trust in the security of our country."

    Nan Yan remained silent. Exnation often served as a mask for deception. His words only fueled her suspicions further. But if their masters didn¡¯t want to disclose the truth, she couldn¡¯t keep pressing them. Even if she managed to extract an answer, it would likely be a fabricated lie.

    Anyway, knowing that they were safe was the best oue.

    Fu Yubai and Nan Yan exchanged a silent nce, both having a rough idea in their minds.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan must have been forced toe here. They probably didn¡¯t want to admit it, thinking it would be embarrassing. So, they pretended not to know, to save face.

    Except for Gu Chen, who couldn¡¯t discern the underlying meaning, assuming the truth was just as Hua Shifang had stated.

    Gu Chen grinned, repeatedly saying, "As long as everything¡¯s fine."

    Qin Lu, who had been standing behind Nan Yan, suddenly spoke up, "Here, we can¡¯t get a signal on our phones."

    He had just tried to check something and realized this situation. Not only could they not contact the outside world, but they also couldn¡¯t connect to the inte.

    Nan Yan instinctively took out her phone and tested it, confirming Qin Lu¡¯s statement.

    "The signal in the mansion has been blocked," she concluded. While outside the mansion, she could call Sheng Jing, but once inside, all signals on her phone dropped to zero bars, cutting offmunication with the outside world.

    Breaking the signal block was possible, but doing so forcefully might upset the Sheng family and lead to trouble. For now, she didn¡¯t want to escte tensions with them. At least she wanted to wait until she understood the situation better.

 Chapter 651: The Sheng Family - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 651: The Sheng Family - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan slipped her phone back into her pocket, pursed her lips, and asked, "Master, when can we leave?"

    Hua Shifang replied calmly, "Give it another three or four days, until the Sheng family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s condition stabilizes."

    "You¡¯ve been busy, Yan Yan. The environment here is good. Treat it as a vacation, rx for a few days, and then we can all return together."

    "Oh..."

    Nan Yan analyzed from his words. Not only could their masters not leave, but now they couldn¡¯t either. At least three days had to be spent here...

    Well, since they were here, they might as well make the best of it. It was an opportunity to learn more about the situation with the Sheng family.

    #

    Sheng Jing returned ten minutester. With a gentle and polite smile, he said, "My grandfather specifically instructed me to arrange amodations for you. If there¡¯s nothing else, shall we go see the rooms?"

    Nan Yan and the others followed Sheng Jing to inspect their lodgings. Though Hua Shifang and the other two were essentially kidnapped, Sheng Jing treated them as honored guests.

    The amodations were in the best location. The courtyard, with its antique charm, had a que that read ¡¯Listening to Rain Pavilion¡¯. Not only was the scenery beautiful and the environment serene, but there was also a sizable pond in the courtyard, surrounded by a winding corridor and a fish-feeding tform.

    Many rare ornamental fish swam in the pond. Staying here wouldn¡¯t bring a sense of boredom.

    Sheng Jing led them into the rooms, checked the conditions, and asked, "Doctor Hua, is this ce suitable for you?"

    "It¡¯s fine," replied Nan Yan and the others, not having any particr requirements for their lodgings. And indeed, the ce was quite nice. They just needed a ce to stay for a short while.

    After arranging their amodations, Sheng Jing left them to rest, showing consideration.

    "Third Young Master, the eldest young master¡¯s side has sent someone to invite him over," a servant reported as soon as Sheng Jing returned from the Listening to Rain Pavilion.

    The eldest young master referred to Sheng Yuanhang.

    "He¡¯s fast," Sheng Jing remarked. He had instructed Chen Si to deliver the message, and yet, in such a short time, someone had already been sent to invite him. It seemed Sheng Yuanhang was very concerned and didn¡¯t want to wait for him toe on his own.

    Since he had intentionally brought their esteemed guests to the Azure Water Garden, he needed to personally exin the matter to Sheng Yuanhang.

 Chapter 652: The Sheng Family - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 652: The Sheng Family - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s residence.

    After entering, Sheng Jing was promptly greeted by the steward.

    "Third Young Master, the Eldest Young Master is waiting for you in the study," said the steward.

    A coldness shed in Sheng Jing¡¯s eyes before he headed upstairs to the study.

    In this generation of the Sheng family, there were a total of nine young masters. From a young age, they were in a state ofpetition, vying for the position of family head. Despite the appearance of strength and glory, the Sheng family was also the most heartless.

    Even though they were blood rtives, there was no familial bond between them. Any semnce of harmony was superficial. In reality, there was only cold repression, devoid of any warmth, which was so abnormal it made one want to flee.

    Sometimes, Sheng Jing even wished he had been born into an ordinary family. Then, perhaps, he could experience the affection and friendship that existed only in dreams and fantasies.

    However, reality forced him to adapt to the ways of the Sheng family. He had to disguise himself, ensuring he showed no weakness.

    Sheng Jing knocked lightly on the door of the study before pushing it open. Sheng Yuanhang sat behind the desk, looking up at the sound.

    "You¡¯vee, Third Brother," he said, his demeanor elegant and refined, his every movement exuding grace.

    But Sheng Jing wasn¡¯t taken in by his facade. He walked straight to the desk, pulled out a chair, and sat across from him, casually asking, "Why did Big Brother send Chen Si to lead my esteemed guests to the Azure Water Garden?"

    "Have they offended you?" Sheng Yuanhang frowned slightly, displeased. "Sheng Jing, they are outsiders. Are you going to confront me because of them?"

    Sheng Jing reiterated, "They are my guests."

    "Big Brother must know. Are you targeting them or me?" Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s lips tightened slightly, a hint of sharpness glinting in his eyes behind his sses.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Jing to break his calm facade over a few insignificant people. Internal tensions simmered within the Sheng family, an undercurrent known to all. However, everyone kept their methods discreet, avoiding open confrontation and tearing off masks.

    The family¡¯s motto emphasized maintaining the vitality of the family throughpetition but forbade siblings from harming each other. So, even if they didn¡¯t see eye to eye in private, they had to maintain the facade of brotherhood and harmony in public.

    Regardless, as the eldest of their generation, as their big brother, Sheng Jing couldn¡¯t show such disrespect towards him!

    Sheng Yuanhang leaned back, his imposing aura radiating outward from him as the focal point.

    "Sheng Jing, allowing outsiders into the Sheng family without permission vites our family¡¯s principles. I resolved the hidden dangers for you, yet you don¡¯t even thank me and dare to speak to me in this tone!"

    "You are too presumptuous!"

    Sheng Jing shrugged off his usations, speaking coldly, "Am I the presumptuous one, or are you? You knew those people were disciples of Doctor Hua, and now that Doctor Hua has awakened grandfather and he relies on them to manage his health, if Doctor Hua finds out you¡¯ve taken action against them, sabotaging grandfather¡¯s treatment, can you bear the responsibility if something happens to him?"

    "And besides, bringing them to the Sheng family was grandfather¡¯s idea."

    Sheng Mingtang was worried that Hua Shifang wouldn¡¯t treat grandfather properly, so he brought Nan Yan and the others over, intending to use Hua Shifang¡¯s disciples to pressure him.

    After all, they had forcibly brought Hua Shifang and Sun Chan to the Sheng family. In a certain sense, they had offended him. Offending a doctor, especially a divine doctor, required caution.

    Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s aura faltered. "Grandfather allowed them in?"

    "Of course," Sheng Jing replied meaningfully, arching an eyebrow.

    Finding a handle on him wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s heart sank suddenly. He didn¡¯t know about this! If he had known the truth, how could he have acted against Nan Yan and the others?

    He had thought Nan Yan and the others were brought in by Sheng Jing¡¯s own decision, providing an opportunity to trouble Sheng Jing. But now...

    He swiftly turned his mind, searching for a chance to remedy the situation. Just then, a thought struck him.

    Grandfather sent Sheng Jing to handle this matter instead of asking him. Did this mean that grandfather favored Sheng Jing more?

    Absolutely not! He was the eldest grandson of the Sheng family and the most outstanding among their nine brothers. The Sheng family¡¯s future must be inherited by him! Otherwise, he would be aughingstock.

    He also refused to let other brothers manage the family! The selection of the family¡¯s sessor didn¡¯t consider age or seniority but relied on the decision of the current authority figure.

    Sheng Mingtang had five sons, all of whom were currently in their prime. Yet, when selecting the next family head, he directly chose from the grandchildren¡¯s generation - Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s generation.

    Because Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s generation of fathers, the youngest of whom were already in their forties or fifties, had long held important positions in the family.

    Allowing them to seed as family heads would grant them too much power. To ensure fairness, impartiality, and neutrality, as well as to bnce the power among the various branches, and to allow the next family head to stay in power longer, Sheng Mingtang skipped them and nurtured the grandchildren.

    Nine grandsons, all with equal inheritance rights. However, now there were only eight left.

    The second young master of the Sheng family had an ident seven years ago and was no longer alive.

    Sheng Yuanhang had always believed he held the absolute advantage and that the position of family head was within his grasp. But when Sheng Mingtang arranged for Sheng Jing to contact Hua Shifang¡¯s disciples instead of him, Sheng Yuanhang felt a strong sense of crisis.

    Suppressing his urgency and anger, Sheng Yuanhang apologized, "I truly didn¡¯t know about this beforehand, Third Brother. I¡¯m sorry for acting without understanding the situation. But I was only concerned for your well-being. Please forgive my rashness."

    Sheng Yuanhang tried to brush the matter aside and even portrayed himself as acting in Sheng Jing¡¯s best interest.

    Sheng Jing couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He knew exactly what Sheng Yuanhang was thinking. There was no brotherly affection between them; they were merely rivals. Sheng Yuanhang showing concern for him was suspicious.

    But even if he didn¡¯t ept it, few would stand on his side and believe that Sheng Yuanhang was at fault. His excuse was too clever!

    Sheng Jing felt disgusted. "Big Brother, you¡¯ve directed your apology to the wrong person. I¡¯m not the one who was scared and deceived. You should apologize to the people you¡¯ve harmed."

    Sheng Jing didn¡¯t bother wasting more words with Sheng Yuanhang. He stood up and said, "Doctor Hua and his disciples are now honored guests of grandfather. Grandfather has even said to fulfill all their requests. Big Brother, you deal with it yourself."

    With that, Sheng Jing turned and left. Sheng Yuanhang watched his retreating figure, his hand tightening into a fist.

    He didn¡¯t care much about those outsiders. Even Hua Shifang, renowned as a divine doctor outside, didn¡¯t matter much to him. He was just an insignificant doctor. Even if he killed his disciple, what waves could he really stir?

    But he was worried about his position in Sheng Mingtang¡¯s heart. Sheng Mingtang had the absolute right to appoint his sessor, and outsiders couldn¡¯t influence his decision. He had to maintain a leading position in Sheng Mingtang¡¯s mind!

    After much deliberation, Sheng Yuanhang pressed the inte button. "Send someone to take Chen Si to the Listening Rain Pavilion."

    The steward hesitated for a moment before replying, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."

    In his room, Chen Si, who was lying on the bed groaning in pain with bandages wrapped around him, was suddenly dragged up by the guards who barged in.

    The pain from his injuries red up as they pulled on him, and Chen Si cried out, "Ah! It hurts! What are you doing?"

    The guard holding him coldly ryed Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s orders, "The Eldest Young Mastermands you to apologize to those few people. If you can¡¯t make them forgive you, your fate will be sealed."

    "Why?" Chen Si was shocked, forgetting the intense pain. "Why would the Eldest Young Master do this?"

    It was the Eldest Young Master who ordered him to deceive Nan Yan and the others and lead them to the Azure Water Garden. So why was he now being asked to apologize?

    "I need to go ask the Eldest Young Master for a clear exnation!" Chen Si couldn¡¯t just let this go without understanding.

    "The Eldest Young Master doesn¡¯t have time to see you. Also, he said to handle everything on your own. If you dare to reveal anything about this matter being rted to the Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re as good as dead."

    The Eldest Young Master was treating him like a disposable pawn! Chen Si felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his expression bing dazed.

    Seeing him obedient, the two guards holding him said nothing more and dragged him out of the room.

 Chapter 653: The Sheng Familyâ€™s Muddy Waters

    <h4>Chapter 653: The Sheng Family¡¯s Muddy Waters</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Listening Rain Pavilion.

    Nan Yan was in Qin Lu¡¯s room. The two of them were working together, preparing to crack the internalwork of the Sheng family.

    The more mysterious the Sheng family appeared, the more intrigued Nan Yan became. Since the Sheng family not only provoked her but also restricted their freedom by imprisoning them here, she needed something to upy herself.

    "Nan Yan,e out for a moment."

    Nan Yan¡¯s fingers paused on the keyboard as she turned to Qin Lu and said, "Brother, you continue. I¡¯ll be back in a moment."

    Qin Lu nodded calmly, "Sure, go ahead."

    Pushing aside the keyboard, Nan Yan went outside. As she walked, she felt a bit puzzled about why her master wanted to see her.

    Whenever there was something, they would usuallye directly to her. This time, calling her outside seemed unusual. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want Qin Lu to hear?

    Nan Yan¡¯s mind raced with thoughts. After all, she was also worried about how to convince her masters to ept her rtionship with Qin Lu.

    When she stepped outside and saw the few people standing in the courtyard, she realized she had overthought it.

    Clearly, her master called her out to deal with the man who had been thrown to the ground. Fu Yubai, Gu Chen, and Sun Chan were all present. Gu Chen was angrily using Sun Chan of deliberately leading them astray earlier, bringing them to Bishui Garden with malicious intent.

    "Master, if it weren¡¯t for Senior Sister Nan, Senior Brother Fu, and Mr. Qin¡¯s abilities, we would have been bitten to death by snakes long ago. This person is simply outrageous!" Gu Chenined to Sun Chan with anger.

    Sun Chan¡¯s face was cold, his anger rising, but because Hua Shifang was present, he endured his temper, waiting for Hua Shifang to speak.

    Hua Shifang¡¯s expression was stern as he asked, "Nan Yan, is it true what Gu Chen said?"

    He didn¡¯t mind being kidnapped or coerced himself, but whoever dared to harm his most precious disciple was uneptable.

    In Hua Shifang¡¯s mind, Fu Yubai and the others, his three disciples, were not as important as Nan Yan. Primarily, it was because Nan Yan was a female disciple, while the other three were just mischievous boys, not as likable.

    "Master, the situation is indeed as Gu Chen described, but..." Nan Yan¡¯s words were cut off as Hua Shifang took action. Chen Si received threeshes from Sheng Jing.

    Although theshes wouldn¡¯t take his life, Sheng Jing¡¯s hand was heavy, causing his flesh to tear and his bones to ache. He had been forcibly dragged here by two guards.

 Chapter 654: The Sheng Familyâ€™s Muddy Waters (2)

    <h4>Chapter 654: The Sheng Family¡¯s Muddy Waters (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Although theshes wouldn¡¯t take his life, Sheng Jing¡¯s hand was heavy, causing his flesh to tear and his bones to ache. He had been forcibly dragged here by two guards.

    But Hua Shifang wouldn¡¯t let him off just because he was injured. After confirming the truth of Gu Chen¡¯s words and that this man had indeed wanted to harm his precious disciple, Hua Shifang directly approached him and shoved a pill into his mouth.

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. She hadn¡¯t expected that their master and disciple pair would torture people in the same way. After all, as a powerful doctor of both medicine and poison, it was far more convenient to torture someone with poison than with physical means.

    Chen Si hadn¡¯t realized what was happening at first, but after half a minute, he let out a piercing scream from his mouth. One hand wed frantically at his neck, his face turned red from the strain, and his nails left bloody marks on his neck. He continued to writhe on the ground, paying no attention to the wounds on his body.

    Blood seeped from his bandages, staining the ground with bloodstains. The two guards who had been ordered by Sheng Jing to bring Chen Si here shivered at the sight.

    "Ahh... Ahh! It hurts so much... Help me..." Chen Si¡¯s hands scratched at his neck, his face turning crimson from suffocation. His nails left bloody streaks on his neck as he continued to w at himself, reducing his flesh to a bloody mess.

    In less than ten minutes, Chen Si breathed hisst breath.

    The two guards: "..."

    Gu Chen, feeling disillusioned: "..."

    In Gu Chen¡¯s eyes, Hua Shifang, who seemed like an immortal, turned out to be so ruthless. Of course, this was entirely Chen Si¡¯s own fault.

    The guards didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Sheng Yuanhang¡¯smand was for Chen Si to take all the me upon himself, allowing Nan Yan and the others to vent their anger on Chen Si and not mention this matter to Sheng Mingtang.

    As a result, Chen Si came, but before he could say anything, he was sent away by Hua Shifang with a pill...

    What should they do now?

    The two guards looked at each other.

    What should they say?

    No one had expected this turn of events, and for a moment, they were all silent.

    "Thank you both for bringing him here. Do you have anything else to attend to?"

 Chapter 655: The Sheng Familyâ€™s Muddy Waters - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 655: The Sheng Family¡¯s Muddy Waters - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan and Qin L¨¹ quickly uncovered most of the Sheng family¡¯s secrets in a short time. They refrained from delving into the core secrets stored in dangerous files for the moment. These core secrets were heavily guarded, and any attempt to breach them would trigger their immediate self-destruction to prevent theft. However, this would also expose them. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t thoroughly examined the rest of the Sheng family¡¯s information, which would take some time to review. So, for now, they weren¡¯t in a hurry to investigate further.

    In the evening, Sheng Jing invited them to dine in the dining hall. With their current situation, they were somewhat constrained, trying to avoid unnecessary conflicts as much as possible. Typically, the Sheng family dined together, with about seventy to eighty core members needing fourrge tables. Therefore, the dining hall upied an area of over four hundred square meters. Sheng¡¯s elderly father, in poor health, dined in his bedroom, where the meals were sent. Apart from him, all the Sheng family members in the town were present.

    Nan Yan took this opportunity to familiarize herself with these people. It seemed ingrained in the Sheng family members to look down on outsiders. Although the Sheng family treated Nan Yan and her group as "honored guests," they were seated separately, indicating they weren¡¯t worthy of dining at the same table. Being in the same dining hall was already considered a mark of respect.

    Of course, Nan Yan and herpanions had no desire to dine with the Sheng family members. The separation suited them fine.

    During the meal, Nan Yan could sense several pairs of eyes asionally ncing their way, one of them filled with hostility. As they ate, Sheng Yuanhang suddenly approached them with a cup of wine in hand.

    Sheng Yuanhang stood before them, tall andmanding, with an innate presence. He wore sses with gold rims and carried a hint of apology on his face. His voice was gentle and courteous as he spoke:

    "Chen Si is under mymand. It was my failure to discipline him properly that led to his reckless actions, which could have harmed Doctor Hua¡¯s disciples. Although his actions were independent of me, he is ultimately my responsibility. Allow me to apologize and make amends with this toast."

    Sheng Yuanhang felt quite aggrieved. He had to apologize to those who killed his man, and he struggled to contain his rising anger. Yet, he had to suppress it. His hostility towards Nan Yan and her group intensified. Sacrificing his position in his grandfather¡¯s eyes for the sake of a few people was not worth it. Now, with his grandfather relying on Doctor Hua for treatment and being in a position of dependence, it was not the time to confront them. He vowed to settle the score with them once his grandfather recovered.

 Chapter 656: Nolanâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 656: Nn¡¯s Identity</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sheng Yuanhang came over personally. Although Doctor Hua wasn¡¯t sure about his identity, judging from his demeanor and bearing, he could make a decent guess.

    The meal was going fine until someone came to disrupt it, spoiling his appetite.

    However, since the person hade, Doctor Hua had to set aside his chopsticks and calmly said, "I have already reprimanded him. Let¡¯s let bygones be bygones. If Doctor Hua needs anything from the Sheng family, feel free toe to Qingfeng Vige."

    ---

    "Brother, I suspect that Nn might be Sheng Wenzhe!"

    From everything Sheng Jing said today, Sheng Wenzhe¡¯s style is too simr to Nn¡¯s.

    Especially over a decade ago, judging by the age gap between Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing, Sheng Wenzhe was only in his teens at that time, already maliciously experimenting with poison on people.

    Over the years, he would only be more twisted. And Nn¡¯s level of depravity is closer to that of Sheng Wenzhe.

    Qin Lu had less contact with Nn than Nan Yan, and his understanding of him was not as clear. But if Nan Yan says it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible.

    "When we get back, we¡¯ll try to find out."

    "Yeah." Nan Yan had the same n. Knowing Nn¡¯s true identity might bring some help in dealing with him...

    She knew that Second Brother had been subtly influenced by him during their time together, but she still hoped that the old Second Brother woulde back.

    ---

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.

    During these three days, Nan Yan and Qin Lu kept a low profile, quietly investigating the Sheng family, focusing on matters rted to Sheng Wenzhe.

    Others guessed that the two of them were busy with something important, so they didn¡¯t disturb them unless necessary.

    During these three days, every time Hua Shifang went to see Sheng Mingtang, the descendants of the Sheng family would find excuses to get close to him.

    Feeling increasingly annoyed by the frequent interruptions, Hua Shifang stopped seeing anyone and simply closed the door, finally enjoying some peace and quiet.

    The Sheng family didn¡¯t dare to trouble them during these three days, and they were well-fed and well-treated.

    Apart from not being able to leave, the days were quite pleasant.

    But today was thest day of their agreement with Sheng Mingtang.

    It remained to be seen whether Sheng Mingtang would let them go.

    "Mr. Sheng, you should be able to feel that your body has fully recovered. Your current weakness is due to being in aa for a year, which has weakened your constitution. As long as you follow dietary therapy in the future and persist for two or three months, you will improve."

    "Your family doctor has also examined your medical report and confirmed what I¡¯m saying. Shouldn¡¯t you, ording to our agreement, let us leave?"

 Chapter 657: Nolanâ€™s Identity - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 657: Nn¡¯s Identity - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Hua Shifang¡¯s tone was still calm, intending to negotiate with Sheng Mingtang.

    Today, he deliberately didn¡¯t bring Sun Chan along, fearing his violent temper might lead to conflict.

    It would be best if the Sheng family let them leave ording to the agreement. If they refused, at least they shouldn¡¯t start a conflict on the surface. After returning, he and Qin Lu could discuss leaving. It wasn¡¯t wise to confront them face-to-face, as it would give Sheng Mingtang time to prepare psychologically and upgrade their defenses.

    "Hua Shifang, isn¡¯t this ce good?" Sheng Mingtang inquired, his demeanor notably improvedpared to three days ago. Previously reliant on assistance for mobility, he now managed to walk about ten meters unaided. The rapidity of his recovery astonished not only himself but also his attending family physician. As an elderly individual, his metabolic rate paled inparison to that of a younger counterpart. Coupled with his severe illness, he hadnguished in aa for over a year. Even his family physician had predicted that, given the treatment regimen, it would require at least a month for him to attain this level of improvement.

    Now, confronted with old age and the ordeal of prolonged illness, Sheng Mingtang harbored a deep fear of mortality. Reluctant to part with a prodigious healer like Hua Shifang, he expressed a fervent desire for Hua Shifang to remain and oversee his ongoing care.

    "If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll have it changed until you¡¯re satisfied," Sheng Mingtang assured, his tone tinged with earnestness.

    However, Hua Shifang remained unmoved, maintaining, "Mr. Sheng, as I reiterated from the outset, I cannot remain here indefinitely. I implore you to honor our initial agreement and permit our departure."

    "You may wish to reconsider. I can offer you much more than you think," Sheng Mingtang retorted haughtily. "Hua Shifang, I am aware of your considerable talents and the esteemed reputation of your medical practice. However, whenpared to the stature of the Sheng family, it scarcely holds equal standing."

    Upon awakening, Sheng Mingtang had dispatched individuals to probe into every aspect of Hua Shifang¡¯s background. In truth, several years prior, as his health began to falter, he had sought out Hua Shifang. Yet, residing in seclusion at the time, Hua Shifang remained elusive, leading to the exacerbation of his ailment and his eventual descent into aatose state.

 Chapter 658: Nolanâ€™s Identity - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 658: Nn¡¯s Identity - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Grandpa, they¡¯re gone!" Sheng Jing hurriedly reported to Sheng Mingtang.

    Sheng Mingtang¡¯s expression darkened instantly, then he realized, his anger ring, "Yesterday¡¯s incident, it was them!"

    "It¡¯s highly unlikely..." Sheng Jing doubted Nan Yan and the others had the capability, "If they did, why would they stay in the town so long?"

    "Grandpa, I think they took advantage of yesterday¡¯s chaos to escape. As for who attacked us yesterday, we still need to investigate," Sheng Mingtang considered, gradually calming down.

    He had thoroughly investigated Hua Shifang and Sun Chan. Apart from a renowned medical practice and a botanical garden, there was nothing to be wary of. As for Nan Yan and the other young people, they were simply ignored by Sheng Mingtang. In his eyes, they were just disciples of Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, neither of whom he held in high regard, so the disciples naturally didn¡¯t matter much either.

    Upon reflection, perhaps yesterday was indeed a coincidence. Hua Shifang had no intention of staying, and they happened to escape during themotion. The more Sheng Mingtang thought, the angrier he became, hurling an antique teapot from the Ming Dynasty to the ground.

    "Hmph, they think they can truly escape by leaving the town. Since we¡¯ve treated them so well and they refuse to be our honored guests, then let them stay in the Sheng family as ves."

    Sheng Jing quickly approached him, soothingly advising, "Grandpa, calm down. Don¡¯t jeopardize your health with anger. The most important thing now is to identify those who attacked us yesterday. As for Hua Shifang and his group, let me handle it. I¡¯ll bring them back."

    Suppressing his rage, Sheng Mingtang took a deep breath and replied, "Very well... then you go to the capital. Let¡¯s see how they n to escape this time."

    Sheng Jing agreed and, with a hint of darkness in his eyes that quickly faded, politely exited Sheng Mingtang¡¯s room.

    Not long after his departure, Sheng Yuanhang arrived.

    Upon learning from Sheng Mingtang that Sheng Jing was heading to the capital, Sheng Yuanhang couldn¡¯t sit still. How could his grandfather assign such an important task to Sheng Jing? Did he value Sheng Jing more?

    No, that couldn¡¯t be!

    Absolutely not!

    Since his grandfather was so determined to acquire that doctor Hua Shifang, he would go to the capital himself, beat Sheng Jing there, and bring those people back to his grandfather before Sheng Jing could.

    With a hastily fabricated excuse, Sheng Yuanhang left Sheng Mingtang¡¯s room and promptly arranged for a ne to the capital.

 Chapter 659: Must Leave

    <h4>Chapter 659: Must Leave</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    On Sheng Jing¡¯s side, they received the news, but Sheng Yuanhang had already beaten them to it.

    "Third Young Master, the Eldest Young Master is going too far! Clearly, this was the task Grandpa assigned to you!" Sheng Jing¡¯s assistant, Chen Fei, scowled.

    Chen Fei had grown up with Sheng Jing and shared a bond deeper than blood with him. Sheng Jing knew that Chen Fei was truly loyal, unlike his blood-rted brothers who were always looking to take advantage of him.

    "If Grandpa hadn¡¯t told him, he wouldn¡¯t have known and wouldn¡¯t have beaten us to it," Sheng Jing said.

    Chen Fei paused, a bit puzzled, "But why did Grandpa do this?"

    A cold smirk yed on Sheng Jing¡¯s lips before he suppressed it and said calmly, "Arrange for a ne. Sheng Yuanhang has beaten us to it, and we can¡¯t waste any more time."

    Why? It was so obvious...

    Chen Fei wasn¡¯tcking in astuteness to be by Sheng Jing¡¯s side. After a moment of thought, he realized the reason behind it.

    Competition within the Sheng family was constant. Unless Grandpa had already chosen his sessor, thepetitive environment would never change.

    Once he understood, Chen Fei no longer had any doubts and efficiently arranged for a ne.

    In the capital.

    Nan Yan and the othersnded at a nearby airstrip to the courtyard.

    Their absence for four or five days hadn¡¯t changed anything in the courtyard. Besides Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, there was also Grandpa An.

    The three of them got along well now and asionally yed chess together.

    Grandpa An was a terrible chess yer but refused to admit it. He always thought he was good at chess, so Shen Junqing, seeing through him, would let him win a bit every time they yed.

    Bai Chen, having grown up in a Western country, didn¡¯t know much about Chinese chess at first, but watching the two y and with Shen Junqing exining the rules to him, he got the hang of it. Later, seeing his eagerness to y, Shen Junqing stepped back and let Bai Chen y against Grandpa An.

    Shen Junqing just watched.

    Finally, he felt relieved.

    Honestly, ying against a terrible yer was hard enough, let alone one who thought they were good, and to top it off, that terrible yer was his elder. It was really exhausting!

    He couldn¡¯t win too tantly, but he also couldn¡¯t let himself lose too obviously. It was too taxing.

    Now, with Bai Chen, this clueless apprentice, taking over, he finally didn¡¯t have to worry so much.

    Bai Chen was a beginner, but he caught on quickly. In just two days, his chess skills improved rapidly, and he gradually realized just how bad Grandpa An¡¯s skills were.

    Then, he understood how much effort Shen Junqing had put into their previous games.

    This... was quite a relief.

 Chapter 660: Must Leave - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 660: Must Leave - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    That day, after finishing their meal and taking their medicine, the three of them sat down to y chess at the stone table in the yard.

    Shen Junqing watched as Bai Chen and Grandpa An yed against each other.

    "I made a mistake with this move, I need to redo it," Grandpa An said.

    Bai Chen replied, "...Okay."

    "White, how can you make this move? No, you can¡¯t move here!" Grandpa An eximed.

    Bai Chen responded, "...Okay, I¡¯ll change my move."

    "You¡¯re a novice, I¡¯ve been ying chess for decades, it must be your mistake. Don¡¯t believe me? Let Shen Xiaoyee over and judge," Grandpa An insisted.

    Bai Chen reluctantly admitted, "...It was my mistake."

    Shen Junqing remained silent.

    He only observed the game.

    Silence during a chess game is a mark of a true gentleman!

    Bai Chen felt overwhelmed by the game. He felt like the pieces in his hand were like hot potatoes. He could only go along with what Grandpa An said: "I¡¯ll do as you say."

    Then, he nced at Shen Junqing, hoping he would switch ces with him! He couldn¡¯t bear to continue ying with Grandpa An. He felt like he was going to have a heart attack.

    Shen Junqing pretended not to see Bai Chen¡¯s pleading eyes and turned away.

    Seriously.

    He had just managed to escape from Grandpa An¡¯s clutches!

    He was going to stick to the principle of not abandoning his friend in times of need!

    Seeing that Shen Junqing had no intention of swapping with him and was just watching on the sidelines, Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but consider pretending to feel unwell and escaping from ying chess with Grandpa An.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Grandpa An, holding a chess piece, looked puzzled. "Hmm, who could it be at this hour?"

    Bai Chen quickly put down his chess pieces and moved his wheelchair back a bit. "Could it be Hua Lao or Yan Yan returning?"

    Shen Junqing sighed thoughtfully. "I wonder what they¡¯ve been busy with. It¡¯s been four or five days, and there¡¯s been no sign of them."

    "Hua Lao and Sun Lao used toe back every day, but now they¡¯ve suddenly disappeared without a word. It¡¯s worrying," he continued.

    "Yan Yan used to disappear for several days at a time before, but now even Hua Lao and Sun Lao are missing. They must be busy with something important," Grandpa An added.

    "Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s them returning..."

    That¡¯s what they all hoped for.

    With three people, two of whom were wheelchair-bound patients, only Grandpa An could go to open the door.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen thought it might be Nan Yan, so when Grandpa An went to open the door, they also wheeled themselves over.

    The door opened, but the person standing outside was not who they hoped to see.

    "Who are you people?"

 Chapter 661: Must Leave - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 661: Must Leave - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    It seems their worries were not unfounded.

    Sure enough, within these few days, some other people came knocking on the door, looking to snatch things.

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t know who Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan really were, but as long as he was around, he couldn¡¯t let these people wreak havoc in the courtyard.

    Speaking these words should be enough to deter them, right?

    Sure enough, Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan looked panicked when they heard that Hua Shifang and Sun Chan had not lost contact and could still be reached. They were originally targeting the Divine Doctor¡¯s Gate and the Hundred Herb Garden because of Hua Shifang and Sun Chan¡¯s disappearance, possibly being controlled by a powerful force.

    If things didn¡¯t turn out as they expected, and if Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were fine, then wouldn¡¯t they be in trouble for revealing their intentions?

    Thinking of this, the two exchanged a nce and felt that they needed to reconsider their ns.

    At least, they decided to observe for a few more days. If Hua Shifang and Sun Chan hadn¡¯t returned by then, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for them toe back.

    Immediately, Feng Zhengzhi smiled and said, "Since Senior Brother Hua and Junior Brother Sun will be back soon, we don¡¯t need to worry about the Divine Doctor¡¯s Gate and the Hundred Herb Garden anymore. Let¡¯s wait for them to return, and then we cane and see them."

    With that, he pretended to remain calm and tried to leave.

    They came with such a bold demeanor, but left in a somewhat embarrassed state.

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen had just finished their phone calls and were waiting for their respective reinforcements to arrive.

    To their surprise, Feng Zhengzhi and his group wanted to leave within five minutes of arriving!

    This...

    Should they confront them or not?

    The two exchanged a nce andmunicated silently for a moment.

    After some thought, they decided not to take action for now.

    After all, the other party hadn¡¯t done anything yet, and attacking them preemptively wouldn¡¯t be appropriate in case they got it wrong.

    The three of them escorted Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan to the door.

    Feng Zhengzhi casually remarked a few words, then looked resentful as he opened the door, ready to leave.

    "Oh, we didn¡¯t even knock, and the door opened by itself. Who has such keen eyes and knows that we¡¯reing back?" Sun Chan¡¯s teasing words made Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s face stiffen.

    They were actuallying back at this moment!

    And they ran into them face to face, blocked at the door!

    Feng Zhengzhi¡¯s heart raced at this moment.

    Soon, he suppressed his panic, put on a smile, and warmly said, "Junior Brother Sun, Senior Brother Hua, you¡¯re finally back!"

 Chapter 662: Nolanâ€™s True Identity

    <h4>Chapter 662: Nn¡¯s True Identity </h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4><subtxt> "We were worried about you, so we came to check on you. Didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence, bumping into youing back. Hehe..."

    Feng Zhengzhi paused for a moment, seeing the cGrandpa And distant expressions of the people in front of him, with no one responding to his words. He could only awkwardly continue, "Now that we see you¡¯re okay, we can rest assured."

    Gu Bofan also chimed in, "Indeed, as long as you¡¯re okay."

    "We¡¯re fine, better than ever. We don¡¯t need your hypocritical pretense of ¡¯concern¡¯ to cover up your thievery," Sun Chan¡¯s words left them no face at all.

    The camaraderie among their senior brothers had long eroded over the years of friction, evolving into hatred.

    Sun Chan naturally understood how much Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan coveted the Divine Doctor¡¯s Gate and the Hundred Herb Garden.

    As soon as they heard about their disappearance for several days, they couldn¡¯t wait toe knocking, eager to seize control.

    Such people were unworthy of being his senior brothers.

    As far as he was concerned, he only had one senior brother, Hua Shifang!

    Feng Zhengzhi hastily said, "Junior Brother Sun, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re genuinely worried about you. We¡¯ve lived together for decades. Although we¡¯re not blood brothers, the bond between senior brothers surpasses that of ordinary siblings!"

    "Enough!" Sun Chan coldly interrupted him. "Stop with these hypocritical words. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s no camaraderie between us anymore. I¡¯ll consider this visit as a courtesy call. Now that you¡¯ve seen us, you can leave."

    "The courtyard doesn¡¯t wee you, the Divine Doctor¡¯s Gate doesn¡¯t wee you, and the Hundred Herb Garden doesn¡¯t wee you. If you show up in these ces again without our permission, don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you!"

    Sun Chan¡¯s tone was stern and upromising.

    This was theirst chance.

    He was giving them the opportunity to leave.

    He knew his senior brother didn¡¯t want to see them, let alone deal with them.

    He made his words crystal clear; there wouldn¡¯t be another chance.

    Feng Zhengzhi and Gu Bofan wanted to argue, but seeing the indifferent expressions of the group, they could only slink away in embarrassment.

    After the unpleasant individuals had left, Grandpa An carefully scrutinized them all, making sure they were all intact, before sighing and saying, "You¡¯ve finallye back."

    "What happened for you to be with Yan Yan and Qin Lu? What¡¯s going on with you guys?"</subtxt>

 Chapter 663: Nolanâ€™s True Identity - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 663: Nn¡¯s True Identity - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn and Nanyan sat face to face, with Qin Lu sitting next to Nanyan.

    Nn had just been detoxified, and the weakness in his body hadn¡¯t dissipated quickly. He could only lean against the sofa, almost lying down, pretending to be pitiful, "Junior Sister, how could you be so cruel to me? I almost went crazy from your torture!"

    "You¡¯re not crazy yet," Nanyan replied to Nn without any kindness.

    If it were Wen Heng trying to garner sympathy from her, she might still consider their past rtionship and offer a fewforting words.

    But with Nn, there was no such treatment.

    Nn: "..."

    His already twisted and perverse mind became even more twisted and perverse!

    After his annoyance, he curled his lips and looked at Nanyan and Qin Lu with a strange expression, shaking his head helplessly. "Junior Sister, saying that really hurts my heart!"

    "Sheng Wenzhe."

    Nanyan suddenly called out, catching Nn off guard.

    Nn¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and the surprise in his eyes didn¡¯t escape the gaze of Nanyan and Qin Lu, who were staring at him.

    Now it was certain: Nn was Sheng Wenzhe!

    In his mind, Wen Heng was also surprised.

    Because when Nanyan uttered the name "Sheng Wenzhe," Nn¡¯s emotions showed significant fluctuations.

    In fact, Wen Heng didn¡¯t know what rtionship existed between Nn and Sheng Wenzhe.

    Although some of their memories ovepped, their current rtionship centered around Nn, so anything Nn didn¡¯t want him to know, he didn¡¯t know.

    But how did Junior Sister know?

    Wen Heng couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.

    Nn¡¯s unusual reaction was fleeting, quickly returning to normal. He pretended not to understand Nanyan¡¯s probing and raised an eyebrow, asking, "Who is Sheng Wenzhe?"

    Nanyan looked at his sly expression and said slowly, "Sheng Wenzhe is you, you are Sheng Wenzhe."

    Nn remained stubborn, "Junior Sister, don¡¯t randomly assign identities to me. I don¡¯t know anyone named Sheng Wenzhe."

    However, he was equally curious about how Nanyan had discovered his true identity.

    Had she visited the Sheng family?

    But even if she had, his current name was only slightly different from his original name. How could she associate him with that?

    "Your expression and reaction have already given away your identity, Nn. Whether you admit it or not, we know who you are."

    Nanyan didn¡¯t necessarily need him to admit it. Either way, she had confirmed that he was Sheng Wenzhe, and no amount of sophistry would change that.

    Nn fell silent for a moment, eventually nodding. Then, he asked his curious question, "How did you find out my true identity?"

 Chapter 664: Nolanâ€™s True Identity - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 664: Nn¡¯s True Identity - Part 3</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "We visited the hidden domain of the Sheng family during the days we were away," Nan Yan added, her voice tinged with a sense of mystery and intrigue.

    "No wonder..." Nn¡¯s face showed a ¡¯so that¡¯s how it is¡¯ expression. The next moment, he smirked and snorted, "I didn¡¯t expect that someone there would still remember me."

    He had long severed all ties with the Sheng family. After being driven out by Sheng Mingtang, he had cut off all connections with them. It was just unexpected that, even after more than a decade, he would hear about the Sheng family from an outsider.

    It was ironic.

    Nn suppressed a smirk, his interest piqued. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Let me guess why you went there."

    "The Sheng family and the outside world have never been connected. It¡¯s hard for outsiders to enter unless there¡¯s an insider to bring you in. But even if it¡¯s an insider, not everyone has the authority to bring people in. So, the person must have a high status within the family and the right to do so."

    "Your rush to return from Y City to the Imperial Capital, and your probing about whether your master was taken away by the Sheng family, all make sense."

    Nn calmly analyzed all the motives of the Sheng family, his mind delving into the intricate web of their actions and intentions.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess. He himself hade from the Sheng family and was familiar with their strength, intimately aware of their capabilities and limitations.

    In every aspect, the Sheng family was at the forefront of the world, especially in technological development. Their advancement in artificial intelligence had long surpassed the strongest countries like Country M. However, in medicine, they weren¡¯t as advanced,cking the same level of expertise and innovation.

    The medical talent of the Sheng family was probably concentrated in one person, a solitary beacon amidst a sea of other pursuits. Except for him studying medicine, most others were engaged in other fields, their focus drawn elsewhere by the allure of different endeavors. Even if there were some in the medical field, their talent wasn¡¯t particrly high, their contributions overshadowed by those from external sources.

    It could be said that the skilled doctors in the Sheng family¡¯s residence were all hired from outside, their expertise sought after and carefully curated. Every year, the Sheng family sent people to medical conferences to recruit highly skilled doctors, regardless of whether they were Eastern or Western, at great expense, to enrich their hospitals and bolster their medical capabilities.

 Chapter 665: Nolanâ€™s True Identity - Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 665: Nn¡¯s True Identity - Part 4</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Therefore, the only possible reason the Sheng family would bring someone in was if a high-ranking member of the family fell ill and the doctors at the residence were powerless to help, seeking support from outside and finding Hua Shifang, a beacon of hope amidst uncertainty.

    Although Nn harbored deep animosity towards Hua Shifang, he couldn¡¯t deny that his medical skills were indeed excellent, his prowess undeniable even in the face of personal vendettas.

    As Nn spoke, Nan Yan and Qin Lu exchanged nces from time to time, their eyes reflecting a silent understanding and perhaps something more, their connection palpable in the charged atmosphere.

    Seeing Nan Yan and Qin Lu¡¯s unreserved flirtation in front of him, Nn¡¯s expression darkened a bit more, a shadow cast over his features as he grappled with his own tumultuous thoughts and emotions.

    Considering his current situation as a prisoner, he just snorted a few times, his frustration simmering beneath the surface like a restrained tempest.

    If it were a few days ago when Nan Yan had just caught him, he might have been more arrogant and thrown a tantrum. But after these days of torment, he had begun to see reality, the harsh truth of his captivity settling heavily upon him.

    They really had a way to control him and prevent him from escaping, their measures calcted and effective, leaving him with little recourse but resignation.

    He didn¡¯t want to remain a prisoner forever; he yearned for the sweet taste of freedom, a life unshackled by the constraints of captivity.

    After some thought, Nn suddenly spoke, his voice tinged with a hint of defiance and curiosity, "Junior Sister, how do you n to deal with me?"

    He needed to figure out what Nan Yan would do to him. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t n his escape.

    "But I should warn you in advance, if I die, your Second Senior Brother will die with me. He doesn¡¯t have the ability I have to freely transfer souls. When he dies, he¡¯s truly dead. But I can transfer my soul before his bodypletely loses its mobility and find another host."

    Nan Yan said each word deliberately, her tone carrying an icy resolve. "I won¡¯t let you die."

    Nn¡¯s eyes narrowed as he processed her words, a glimmer of realization dawning in his mind. Her determination to keep him alive, coupled with her knowledge of his unique abilities, hinted at a deeper strategy at y.

    "I have a chance to kill myself," Nn interjected, testing the waters, gauging her reaction.

    "You can try," Nan Yan responded calmly, her expression unwavering, her confidence in her control over the situation evident.

 Chapter 666: Nolanâ€™s True Identity - Part 5

    <h4>Chapter 666: Nn¡¯s True Identity - Part 5</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    No matter how much Nn resisted Nan Yan¡¯s allocation of control over his body, he was eventually forcibly taken to the hospital, where she personally performed surgery on him, imnting a small device simr to a chip crystal in his brain.

    It was a new monitoring tool developed by Junlin, managed by Qin Lu, and only a few were released on the ck market, notmonly seen in ordinary markets.

    Nn and Wen Heng discussed and agreed on a schedule: Wen Heng would control the body from midnight to noon, and Nn would take over from noon to midnight.

    After the chip imntation, it was still eight o¡¯clock in the morning, so Wen Heng remained in control of the body.

    Coming out of the hospital, Nan Yan said to Wen Heng, "Second Senior Brother, you¡¯re injured. Rest and recuperate in the courtyard for the next few days."

    Wen Heng nodded, "Yes, whatever you arrange, I¡¯ll follow. I¡¯llpletely listen to you."

    His injuries were actually inflicted by Nan Yan and Qin Lu.

    Combined with the previous toxin control, his body was considerably weakened, with both internal and external injuries being quite severe.

    At present, he had no strength to walk on his own and had to rely on a wheelchair for mobility.

    As they left the hospital, Qin Lu received a phone call and informed Nan Yan before leaving in a hurry.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression today was somewhat solemn, actually wanting to ask him what happened.

    But he didn¡¯t say much, and was in a hurry to leave, so she didn¡¯t ask further.

    If there really were tricky matters, he wouldn¡¯t say, but she would find a way to help.

    Qin Lu¡¯s sudden departure was because of an emergency, so he drove away.

    Previously, Qin Lu had been the driver when they came, but now that the car was taken by Qin Lu, Nan Yan called Fu Yubai toe pick them up.

    "Junior Sister." When Fu Yubai arrived, he greeted Nan Yan first, then looked at Wen Heng with a gaze filled with a hint ofplexity and mncholy.

    He had a good rtionship with Second Senior Brother, but the person now wasn¡¯t Second Senior Brother anymore.

    Moreover, Junior Sister had mentioned that Second Senior Brother had changed, no longer the Second Senior Brother he used to know...

    So, how should he face him?

    As an enemy, or a stranger?

    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t treat him as a senior brother again, not in the same way as before.

 Chapter 667: Nolanâ€™s True Identity - Part 6

    <h4>Chapter 667: Nn¡¯s True Identity - Part 6</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wen Heng was the first to speak, with a sense of helplessness and remorse. "Third Junior Brother, I¡¯ve never had the chance to apologize to you face-to-face for injuring youst time. I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control my body back then, nor could I stop him. I was just useless."

    "You¡¯re Second Senior Brother?" Fu Yubai realized that it was Wen Heng who was controlling the body, not Nn.

    Despite Nan Yan¡¯s assertion that Wen Heng had changed and wouldn¡¯t return to his former self, Fu Yubai still harbored special feelings for him.

    Their friendship of over a decade couldn¡¯t fade away so easily.

    Moreover, during their time at Shennongjia, their bond was closer than that of real brothers. Seeing Wen Heng¡¯s current state, Fu Yubai felt more pity and pain for him rather than anger.

    Wen Heng nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s me."

    "Junior Sister helped me by convincing Nn to share control of the body with me for half the time. From now on, I¡¯ll be recuperating in Uncle Sun¡¯s courtyard. We¡¯ll be together again in the future."

    Fu Yubai was quite pleased that Wen Heng could take control of the body. In his mind, Nn was always the one doing the dirty deeds, scheming and sinister. Wen Heng was just being controlled and unable to resist.

    Now that Nan Yan hadpelled Nn to share control with Second Senior Brother, could there be a chance in the future for Nn to be expelled from Second Senior Brother¡¯s body, no longer dominating him?

    If that were to happen, it would be wonderful!

    Understanding the situation, Fu Yubai felt quite content. On the drive back, he chatted with Wen Heng, his face carrying a faint smile throughout the conversation.

    Upon their return to the courtyard, there was a slight change in the atmosphere as those ying chess noticed their arrival.

    This time, Bai Chen had be proficient in chess and did not participate; instead, he let Hua Shifang and Grandpa An y, while they watched as spectators.

    Grandpa An and Hua Shifang were ying chess, and Bai Chen couldn¡¯te up with excuses like not knowing the rules or being unable to y.

    Hua Shifang, being a straightforward person with a more aggressive style of y, put Grandpa An in a difficult position, leaving him no choice but to resign when things went awry, not daring to ruin the game.

    Thankfully, Nan Yan and the others arrived, prompting Grandpa An to throw in the towel. "Nan Yan¡¯s here, I¡¯m done ying!"

 Chapter 668: Nolanâ€™s True Identity - Part 7

    <h4>Chapter 668: Nn¡¯s True Identity - Part 7</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    He made a silent vow to himself, swearing off any future chess matches with Hua Shifang!

    Only now did he begin to question whether his chess skills were simply atrocious.

    No wonder Old Master Lu always ended up so frustrated, engaging in heated arguments with him every time they yed.

    He imagined Old Master Lu would be ecstatic if he knew Grandpa An had finally gained some self-awareness.

    Of course, Old Master Lu had always indulged Master Sun.

    After all, Grandpa An hadn¡¯t been feeling well at the time andcked friends. He was too lethargic to venture out and make new acquaintances. Out of sympathy for Master Sun¡¯s condition, Old Master Lu had willingly spent more time with him.

    Otherwise, with his busy schedule as the president of the Art Association, he wouldn¡¯t have had the time to engage in chess matches.

    Seeing this, Hua Shifang also relinquished his chess pieces.

    Wen Heng, feeling guilty, greeted Hua Shifang and Master Sun, then voluntarily exined his current situation.

    "If you can take control for half the time, then feel free to stay here and recuperate," Hua Shifang implied that if Nn continued to control Wen Heng¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t allow him to remain here.

    Last time, Nn had stayed here and, posing as Wen Heng, had deceived Sun Chan and Fu Yubai, nearly costing Fu Yubai his life.

    Considering Nn¡¯s past heinous and barbaric deeds, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the person before him had seized control of his second disciple¡¯s body, he would have feltpelled to take drastic action.

    Wen Heng hastily assured, "Master, I will rectify my mistakes and regain control of myself, no longer sumbing to Nn¡¯s influence."

    "Hmm, that would be for the best."

    The two patients, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, harbored no fondness for their new fellow patient.

    However, given that he was Nan Yan¡¯s second senior brother and they were all wheelchair-bound, they maintained a superficial harmony.

    Nan Yan had lunch in the courtyard before seeking out Qin Lu.

    Since Qin Lu hadn¡¯t contacted her since he left, she worried that he might be in trouble...

    ------

    Imperial Capital Airport buzzed with activity as travelers bustled about, their movements a symphony of purpose and anticipation.

    Against the backdrop of the bustling airport, a peculiar-looking ne descended gracefully from the sky.

    But another ne, almost immediately after,nded on two adjacent runways.

 Chapter 669: Nolanâ€™s True Identity - Part 8

    <h4>Chapter 669: Nn¡¯s True Identity - Part 8</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As Sheng Yuanhao disembarked from one ne, Sheng Jing opened the cabin door of the other.

    The two men stood tens of meters apart, gazing at each other from a distance.

    Then, they simultaneously looked away, pretending not to have noticed each other, and walked off in opposite directions.

    Since both of them were arranged by Sheng Mingtang toe here to capture Hua Shifang and the others, they were openlypeting against each other. Besides, this wasn¡¯t the Sheng family¡¯s residence, so there was no need to maintain any illusion of brotherly affection.

    Here, it was every man for himself, to see who could bring back the person Sheng Mingtang wanted first.

    Sheng Mingtang was already over eighty years old. Even if he had great ambitions and was reluctant to give up power, it was time to hand over the reins.

    They had a premonition that within a year at most, Sheng Mingtang might choose a sessor from among the eight brothers.

    This was one of their few chances to impress him with their abilities and gain favor, a chance they couldn¡¯t afford to miss.

    "Go find out where those people are staying now," Sheng Yuanhao adjusted the gold-rimmed sses on his nose and ordered his assistant, who was carrying a suitcase.

    The assistant quickly nodded, "Yes, Young Master!"

    On the other side, Sheng Jing and his follower, Chen Fei, retrieved their luggage but didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, they took a moment at the airport to check the location of Divine Physician Sect on their phones.

    Chen Fei inquired, "Young Master, where are we heading now?"

    "Let¡¯s book a hotel first." Sheng Jing operated his phone swiftly and soon reserved two rooms at a hotel near Divine Physician Sect.

    He understood that the current moment, just after Hua Shifang and the others had returned from the Sheng family, was when they would be most vignt. Recklessly making a move now might not benefit him at all. After all, this was the Imperial Capital, their territory, not the Sheng family¡¯s. As confident as he was, he wouldn¡¯t forget the saying, ¡¯A dragon does not crush a local snake.¡¯

    Knowing oneself and the enemy is key to winning every battle. He intended to ensure victory in every move, not giving them a chance to react, and to swiftly return them to the Sheng family.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t instructed the pilot of the previous ne to return to the Sheng family; instead, they remained on standby here, ready to return at any moment.

 Chapter 670: No News - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 670: No News - Part 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After taking a taxi to the hotel where they had booked rooms online, Sheng Jing and Chen Fei arranged their check-in and freshened up. It was only then that Chen Fei approached Sheng Jing.

    "Young Master, since they haven¡¯t seen me before, shall I go to Divine Physician Sect to gather some information?" Chen Fei suggested, prompting Sheng Jing to ponder.

    After careful consideration, Sheng Jing spoke thoughtfully, "That could work. But besides inquiring at Divine Physician Sect, also gather information around the area to see if you can learn anything important about Divine Physician Sect."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    With his orders in mind, Chen Fei disguised himself as an ordinary person and headed to Divine Physician Sect.

    Their current amodation was only a kilometer away from Divine Physician Sect, so as he walked, he casually approached elderly individuals in the vicinity, politely asking a few questions.

    Although Chen Fei had been raised in the Sheng family, he didn¡¯t carry the same lofty arrogance as other members. Furthermore, this time, he was on a mission to assist the Young Master, so he remained patient and humble, eliciting information from the elderly folk with his courteous and sweet words.

    The information they shared might have seemed mundane to locals, but to outsiders like them, it was invaluable.

    Before long, Chen Fei not only learned about the various charitable deeds performed by Divine Physician Sect but also uncovered details about the time when Divine Physician Sect was managed by Gu Bo Fan, during whichmon people couldn¡¯t even afford to seek medical treatment.

    "So, you mean, the previous Divine Physician Sect was actually managed by Huashen¡¯s senior brothers, and it was only after Huashen returned that he kicked them out of Divine Physician Sect?"

    "Yeah, Huashen is the real living bodhisattva, a divine being who helps those in need. After he came back, us ordinary folks not only receive free medical treatment, but they also give us the medicinal herbs for free. In the past, we couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse if we didn¡¯t have power or money!"

    "The previous Divine Physician Sect only treated the privileged. Ordinary people without power or money were never given a second nce!"

    "The current Divine Physician Sect is much better. They perform great deeds of charity, and Huashen¡¯s medical skills are superb. Even his disciples are highly skilled. But the people from the old Divine Physician Sect couldn¡¯t ept it; they always caused trouble. Just recently, some even falsely imed to have been treated by Divine Physician Sect and deliberately used them of malpractice, trying to ruin Divine Physician Sect¡¯s reputation..."

    "... ..."

 Chapter 671: No News

    <h4>Chapter 671: No News </h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    No matter how much Nn didn¡¯t want to ept Nan Yan¡¯s allocation of control over his body, he was eventually forcibly taken to the hospital, where she personally performed surgery on him, imnting something simr to a chip crystal in his head.

    This was a new type of monitoring tool developed by Qin Lu¡¯s Junlin, which had only been distributed in the ck market. It was notmonly seen on the regr market.

    Nn and Wen Heng discussed the time. Wen Heng controlled the body from midnight to noon, while Nn took over from noon to midnight.

    After the chip was imnted, it was still 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, so Wen Heng remained in the body.

    Coming out of the hospital, Nan Yan said to Wen Heng, "Second Brother, you are injured. Stay in the courtyard to recuperate for the next few days."

    Wen Heng nodded, "Yes, whatever you arrange, I will follow. Ipletely listen to you."

    The injuries on his body were actually caused by Nan Yan and Qin Lu.

    Coupled with previous toxin control, his body was considerably weakened, with both internal and external injuries quite severe.

    Right now, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to walk on his own. He was sitting in a wheelchair, using it for mobility.

    When they came out of the hospital, Qin Lu received a phone call and said goodbye to Nan Yan, then left in a hurry.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression today was somewhat solemn, actually wanting to ask him what happened.

    But he didn¡¯t say much and was eager to leave, so she didn¡¯t ask further.

    If there really was a tricky situation, he wouldn¡¯t say, but she would still find a way to help.

    Qin Lu¡¯s sudden departure, due to urgency, he took the car away.

    When they came, Qin Lu was the driver. They came in a car. Now that the car was taken by Qin Lu, Nan Yan called Fu Yubai toe pick them up.

    "Junior Sister." After Fu Yubai arrived, he greeted Nan Yan first, then looked at Wen Heng with aplicated gaze.

    He had a good rtionship with Second Brother, but the person now was no longer Second Brother.

    Moreover, Junior Sister said that Second Brother had changed and was no longer the same as before...

    So, how should he face him?

    Should he treat him as an enemy or a stranger?

    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t treat him as a brother again.

    Wen Heng spoke first, with a sense of helplessness and apology, "Third Junior Brother, I haven¡¯t apologized to you face-to-face for injuring youst time. I¡¯m sorry. At that time, I couldn¡¯t control my body at all, nor could I stop his actions. I was just too useless."

    "You are Second Brother?" Fu Yubai only now realized that it was Wen Heng, not Nn, who was controlling the body.

    Regarding Wen Heng, even though Junior Sister said he had changed and wouldn¡¯t return to what he was before, he still had special feelings for him.

    A friendship of more than a decade couldn¡¯t just fade away so easily.

    Moreover, during their time in Shennongjia, the feelings between them were even closer than real brothers. Now that Wen Heng had changed like this, he felt more pain and helplessness, unable to help him or ask Nn for help.

    Wen Heng nodded, "Yes, it¡¯s me."

    "Junior Sister helped me and let Nn give me half of the time to control the body. From now on, I will recover from my injuries in Uncle Sun¡¯s courtyard, and then we can be together again."

    Fu Yubai was quite happy that Wen Heng could control his body.

    After all, in his heart, the one who did bad things with dark and despicable intentions had always been Nn.

    Wen Heng was just being controlled by him and couldn¡¯t resist.

    Now that Nn was forced by Junior Sister to give half of the time to Second Brother, would there be a chance in the future for Nn to roll out of Second Brother¡¯s body and no longer dominate it?

    If it could really happen, that would be great!

    After understanding the situation, Fu Yubai felt very good. On the way back in the car, there was a faint smile in his eyes as he chatted with Wen Heng.

    When they returned to the courtyard, the atmosphere changed a bit as the people who were ying chess saw theming back.

    Bai Chen had be proficient in chess under Shen Junqing¡¯s tutge, so this time he didn¡¯t y but let Hua Shifang and Grandpa An y while they all watched.

    Grandpa An and Hua Shifang were ying chess, and of course, Grandpa An couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t understand the rules or use any excuses like that.

    Hua Shifang was a straightforward person, and his style of chess was more dominant. Grandpa An had no choice but to suffer losses and couldn¡¯t ruin the game.

    Fortunately, Nan Yan and the others arrived, and he quickly threw the chess pieces, saying, "Yan Yan is here, let¡¯s stop ying!"

    In his heart, he secretly vowed that he would never y chess with Hua Shifang again!

 Chapter 672: No News (2)

    <h4>Chapter 672: No News (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Only now did he reflect a bit, wondering if his chess skills were truly that bad.

    No wonder Old Master Lu would always get so frustrated ying chess with him and argue non-stop.

    If Old Master Lu knew that Old Master An finally had a bit of self-awareness, he might cry tears of joy.

    Of course, Old Master Lu used to humor Old Master An.

    After all, at that time, Old Master An was in poor health, had no friends, and was toozy to go out and make new ones. Seeing Old Master An so pitiable, Old Master Lu was willing to spend more time with him.

    Otherwise, with his busy schedule as the president of the Art Association, where would he have found the time to y chess with him?

    Hua Shifang also put down his chess piece.

    Wen Heng, feeling guilty, greeted Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, then exined his current situation.

    "Since you can control your body for half the time, stay here to recover."

    Hua Shifang meant that if Wen Heng¡¯s body was stillpletely controlled by Nn, he wouldn¡¯t allow him to stay here.

    Last time, Nn, using Wen Heng¡¯s identity, deceived Sun Chan and Fu Yubai, resulting in Fu Yubai almost losing his life.

    Given Nn¡¯s previous heinous and bloody deeds, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was upying his second disciple¡¯s body, Hua Shifang would have feltpelled to take action.

    Wen Heng quickly said, "Master, I will correct my behavior and remain steadfast, no longer under Nn¡¯s control."

    "That¡¯s for the best."

    Shen Junqing and Bai Chen, both patients, didn¡¯t have much affection for their new fellow patient.

    But considering that he was Nan Yan¡¯s second brother, and all three of them were in wheelchairs, they maintained a superficial peace.

    After having lunch in the courtyard, Nan Yan went back to find Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu hadn¡¯t contacted her since he left, which worried her. She feared Qin Lu had encountered a problem...

    #

    At the Imperial Capital Airport.

    A rather peculiar-looking ne slowlynded.

    Another ne, almost right behind it,nded on an adjacent tarmac.

    When Sheng Yuanhang disembarked from his ne, Sheng Jing had just opened the cabin door of his.

    The two of them looked at each other from a distance of several dozen meters.

    Then they simultaneously averted their gazes, pretending not to see each other, and walked away in opposite directions.

    Since both were sent by Sheng Mingtang to capture Hua Shifang and the others, they were obviouspetitors. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the Sheng family residence, so there was no need to maintain a pretense of brotherly affection.

    Here, it was all about their abilities and who could bring back the people Sheng Mingtang wanted first.

    Sheng Mingtang was already over eighty. No matter how ambitious or reluctant to relinquish power he was, it was time for him to step down.

    They had a feeling that within a year, Sheng Mingtang might choose one of them as his sessor.

    This was one of their few opportunities to demonstrate their capabilities and win his favor, and they couldn¡¯t afford to miss it.

    "Find out where those people are staying now," Sheng Yuanhang ordered his assistant, who was carrying his luggage, with a slight adjustment of his gold-rimmed sses.

    The assistant quickly lowered his head and responded, "Yes, Young Master!"

    On the other side, Sheng Jing and his follower, Chen Fei, also grabbed their luggage but didn¡¯t rush to leave.

    Instead, they first opened their phones at the airport to check the location of the Divine Physician Sect.

    Chen Fei asked, "Third Young Master, where are we going now?"

    "First, book a hotel." Sheng Jing operated his phone, quickly booking two rooms at a hotel near the Divine Physician Sect.

    He knew that Hua Shifang and the others had just returned from the Sheng family and were on high alert.

    If they acted rashly, even he might not benefit from it.

    After all, this was the Imperial Capital, their territory, not the Sheng family¡¯s.

    No matter how confident he was, he wouldn¡¯t forget the term, "Home advantage."

    Besides, knowing oneself and the enemy is the key to a hundred battles.

    He wanted to make a winning move, not giving them a chance to react, and to take them back to the Sheng family as quickly as possible.

    So, he hadn¡¯t let the pilot return to the Sheng family. The ne was on standby, ready to return at any time.

    After taking a taxi to the hotel he had booked online, the two arranged their check-in and freshened up. Only then did Chen Feie to find Sheng Jing.

    "Third Young Master, they haven¡¯t seen me before. Should I go to the Divine Physician Sect to scout first?"

    Chen Fei¡¯s suggestion made Sheng Jing ponder.

    After careful consideration, Sheng Jing thoughtfully said, "That could work. Besides scouting the Divine Physician Sect, also gather information around the area to see if you can learn anything important about the sect."

 Chapter 673: No News (3)

    <h4>Chapter 673: No News (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yes, Third Young Master."

    Chen Fei took the order and disguised himself as an ordinary person before heading to the Divine Physician Sect.

    Their current residence was actually just one kilometer away from the Divine Physician Sect. As he walked, he took the opportunity to ask a few questions to the elderly people he saw around.

    Although Chen Fei grew up in the Sheng family, he didn¡¯t have the arrogant and superior demeanor of the Sheng family members.

    Plus, this time he was determined to help the Third Young Masterplete his task, so he was very patient, acting humble and polite. The elders he questioned, seeing his manners and sweet words, told him everything they knew.

    In fact, what they said were just some ordinary matters.

    But to someone who came from out of town and was unfamiliar with the area, what they said was very useful.

    Soon, Chen Fei not only found out about the good deeds the Divine Physician Sect did in saving lives and helping people but also learned that under the previous management of Gu Bofan, ordinary people couldn¡¯t even get a consultation.

    "So you¡¯re saying that the Divine Physician Sect was previously managed by Doctor Hua¡¯s senior brothers, and it was only after Doctor Hua returned that he drove them out?"

    "Yes, Doctor Hua is truly a living Buddha, a deity saving the suffering. After he returned, not only did ordinary people get free consultations, but they also received free medicinal herbs. This was unimaginable before!"

    "The old Divine Physician Sect only treated the wealthy and powerful. Ordinary people without power or money couldn¡¯t even get a nce!"

    "The current Divine Physician Sect is wonderful, doing great charity work. Doctor Hua¡¯s medical skills are superb, and his disciples are also very skilled. However, the previous members of the sect are not resigned and alwayse to cause trouble. Recently, someone pretended to have been treated by the sect and imed they were harmed, trying to ruin the sect¡¯s reputation..."

    "...."

    "...."

    Chen Fei carefully noted down everything the elders said.

    He also made a point to inquire about the previous members of the Divine Physician Sect.

    He felt that these people might be of some use to the Third Young Master.

    After gathering information and hearing nothing new, Chen Fei took a walk around the Divine Physician Sect.

    Today, neither Hua Shifang nor Nan Yan were present, only a few regr traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. Chen Fei stood nearby and quietly listened for a while.

    The routine consultations by the resident doctors didn¡¯t interest him much, and he felt there was no need to continue watching, so he returned to the hotel.

    Back at the hotel, Chen Fei reported everything he had seen and heard to Sheng Jing.

    After the report, he softly said, "Third Young Master, I think we could start with those people who were driven out by Hua Shifang."

    Chen Fei and Sheng Jing were like brothers. When there were no outsiders around, they spoke very casually.

    Sheng Jing tapped his fingers lightly on the table, lost in thought.

    Ten minutester, his demeanor sharpened, "Let¡¯s go, we need to meet those people first."

    Having made the decision, he didn¡¯t want to dy.

    Sheng Yuanhang was also in the Imperial Capital.

    Such a well-known matter, if he were to inquire, he would find out as well.

    If he didn¡¯t act quickly and let Sheng Yuanhang get ahead, he might lose thispetition.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to fall behind again!

    #

    By ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Nan Yan still hadn¡¯t received any news from Qin Lu.

    She had tried calling.

    But he seemed to be in a signal-blocked environment, and the call didn¡¯t go through.

    "Yan Yan, still no contact with that brat?"

    Old Madam Qin came over with a te of freshly washed cream strawberries. Seeing Nan Yan frowning slightly, sheforted, "Don¡¯t worry, Ah Lu¡¯s work is sometimes confidential. It¡¯s normal for him to lose contact for a few days."

    Some of Qin Lu¡¯s identities were unknown even to Old Madam Qin.

    However, she was ustomed to Qin Lu being so busy that he might disappear for a month or even several months at a time, with asional missed calls.

    At first, she had worried a lot, butter, she realized her grandson always came back safe and sound, which gradually eased her concerns.

    She believed in her grandson¡¯s abilities, and besides, this was the Imperial Capital. Even if he had enemies, they wouldn¡¯t dare make a move against him here!

    Nan Yan smiled at these words, took arge, fragrant strawberry from the fruit te, and brought it to Old Madam Qin¡¯s mouth, saying gently, "Grandma, I¡¯m not worried. I was just thinking about something."

    Even if she was worried, she didn¡¯t n to say it out loud.

    She didn¡¯t want to make Old Madam Qin worry as well.

    Qin Shiyu scooted over, grabbed arge strawberry from the fruit te, and took a bite, savoring the sweet and tangy taste with a contented smile.

    Then she picked another one and popped it into Nan Yan¡¯s mouth.

    After eating, Nan Yan said, "Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed. I have something to do and need to go out for a while. I might be backte."

 Chapter 674: House Arrest, Forced Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 674: House Arrest, Forced Marriage</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yan Yan, where are you going? Can Ie with you?"

    Qin Shiyu grabbed Nan Yan¡¯s sleeve, her eyes blinking cutely.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    She was going to find Qin Lu, and taking her along wouldplicate things.

    She negotiated with Qin Shiyu, "Next time, okay? I have something very important to take care of tonight."

    Qin Shiyu nced at Old Madam Qin, who was focused on eating strawberries, then whispered in Nan Yan¡¯s ear, "Xiao Yanyan, don¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re going to see Big Brother."

    "I won¡¯t cause trouble, I promise. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. Let¡¯s go find Big Brother together!"

    "Please~"

    "Alright..."

    Nan Yan, unable to resist Qin Shiyu¡¯s persistence, finally agreed.

    After Old Madam Qin finished her strawberries, she went to wash up and sleep, urged by Nanny Li.

    Once she went upstairs, Nan Yan and Qin Shiyu left the Qin residence.

    In the car, Qin Shiyu turned to ask, "Yan Yan, do you think Big Brother is in danger?"

    Nan Yan, controlling the steering wheel, replied softly, "Not necessarily, I need to check."

    "But don¡¯t worry, Shiyu. Your brother isn¡¯t easily outsmarted."

    Qin Shiyu nodded, "Mm-hmm, I¡¯ve always thought Big Brother is the best. I¡¯ve never doubted him~"

    To Qin Shiyu, Qin Lu was her absolute idol, the most amazing person in her eyes.

    Nan Yan smiled slightly, saying no more, and increased the car¡¯s speed.

    "Yan Yan, where are we going now?"

    "To thepany first."

    "But the secretary said Big Brother isn¡¯t at thepany."

    "I¡¯m going to use thepany¡¯s supeputer. Myptop isn¡¯t fast enough."

    "Oh, okay..."

    Qin Shiyu didn¡¯t really understand these things.

    But it didn¡¯t stop her from thinking Nan Yan was incredible.

    No wonder Big Brother liked her, she was as strong as he was!

    #

    Qin Corporation Office Tower.

    Because Nan Yan had called ahead, someone was waiting for her.

    At this hour, thepany had already closed for the day. Apart from the security guards on duty, the building was empty.

    "Miss Nan, Miss Qin."

    Waiting for Nan Yan was Cui Wu, one of Qin Lu¡¯s four chief secretaries.

    Qin Lu held multiple positions and, besides the Qin Corporation, also had his own Junlin Group abroad. He didn¡¯t have much time to spend at thepany.

    So, his four secretaries were his capable assistants.

    After Nan Yan nodded slightly, she said coolly, "Take me to the IT department."

    "Sure, please follow me."

    From Nan Yan¡¯s first visit to the Qin Corporation Office Tower, Qin Lu had told them to fulfill any of her requests and treat her as the mistress of the house.

    Cui Wu dared not ck off. When they reached the IT department¡¯s entrance, he opened the door and personally held it open. "Miss Nan, Miss Qin, pleasee in."

    The IT department was responsible forwork security, building firewalls, and preventing viruses and malware from attacking thepany¡¯swork systems.

    Theputers here were thetest models, with the highest configurations.

    There was also a supeputer.

    It was this supeputer that Nan Yan needed to use.

    Seeing Nan Yan walk directly towards the supeputer, Cui Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Miss Nan couldn¡¯t be thinking of using thatputer, could she?

    That wouldn¡¯t do!

    Thisputer was of great importance. If there was any mistake, the Qin Corporation¡¯s firewall could bepromised, leading to unimaginable consequences.

    "Miss Nan, if you need to use aputer, the ones here are all top-notch and should meet your needs. This one..."

    Under Nan Yan¡¯s gaze, Cui Wu¡¯s voice gradually weakened.

    He felt inexplicably anxious and short of breath, unable to meet her eyes.

    Nan Yan exined, "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. It won¡¯t affect thepany¡¯swork. What I need to do can only be aplished with thisputer."

    Qin Shiyu also spoke up, "If anything goes wrong, you don¡¯t have to worry. Yan Yan and I will take responsibility. We won¡¯t let you take the me."

    She had a mysterious trust in Nan Yan¡¯s capabilities, and her words were meant to alleviate Cui Wu¡¯s stress.

    Cui Wu: "..."

    It wasn¡¯t about taking the me.

    Sigh.

    Since both Miss Nan and Miss Qin insisted, he couldn¡¯t stop them.

    However, he decided to stay in the room. In case anything did go wrong, he could provide immediate assistance.

    Nan Yan sat in front of the supeputer, her demeanor initially calm. As her fingers began to dance across the keyboard, her aura became increasingly sharp and intense.

 Chapter 675: House Arrest, Forced Marriage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 675: House Arrest, Forced Marriage (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Cui Wu watched in stunned silence from the side.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Nan Yan to have such skills and capabilities.

    The screen was continuously refreshing with lines of code. Being so close, he couldn¡¯t even read them clearly before they were overwritten. Watching too much made his head spin.

    Could human hands really move that fast?

    Incredible!

    Initially, he was worried that Nan Yan might jeopardize thepany¡¯swork security. Now, he waspletely reassured.

    Miss Nan was clearly aputer expert, surpassing even the top-ranked hackers he knew in the country!

    No wonder Mr. Qin trusted her to do anything in thepany.

    Half an hour flew by.

    Nan Yan pressed the Enter key, and a coordinate appeared on the screen.

    Qin Shiyu, who had been holding her breath in nervousness for half an hour, finally took a deep breath and quickly asked, "Yan Yan, did you find it?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression, however, showed no sign of relief.

    Qin Shiyu noticed that Nan Yan didn¡¯t look happy. Her heart, which had just started to rx, tightened again. She asked nervously, "Is Big Brother safe now, or is he in danger?"

    "He¡¯s not in danger at the moment, but if time goes on, that might change."

    Nan Yan sent the location to her phone, then closed the page and restored theputer to its normal state. She then said to Qin Shiyu, "Shiyu, you should go back. You won¡¯t be able to enter that ce."

    "Don¡¯t tell Grandma. I¡¯m going to find him."

    Qin Shiyu felt a sudden tight grip on her heart. "Okay, but you muste back safely with Big Brother!"

    Although she wanted to go with Nan Yan, she knew she would only be a burden, requiring Nan Yan to protect her.

    She could only stay at home, apany Grandma, and wait for news.

    Nan Yan shut down theputer and stood up. "Can you drive back on your own? If not, let Secretary Cui take you."

    Qin Shiyu replied, "No problem. But if I take the car, what about you?"

    Cui Wu promptly offered, "I¡¯ll drive Miss Qin back. It¡¯s on my way, and I won¡¯t take long to get home afterward."

    "That¡¯s fine. Shiyu, you can go with Secretary Cui. It¡¯ll make me feel better. As for me..." Nan Yan shed her phone. "I¡¯ve just arranged for a ne."

    Mr. Qin¡¯s, of course!

    She didn¡¯t have her own private ne yet.

    Qin Shiyu nodded, stepped forward to hug Nan Yan, and then, with Cui Wu, headed to the parking lot.

    After the two cars drove out, they lowered the windows to bid Nan Yan goodbye before leaving.

    About ten minutes after they left, a ne arrived at the rooftop of the Qin Corporation Office Tower.

    Nan Yan was already waiting on the rooftop.

    As the hatch opened and thedder was lowered, someone wanted toe down to assist, but Nan Yan refused.

    She ran a few steps, jumped into the air to grab thedder, and swiftly climbed into the cabin.

    After a brief conversation with the crew, she headed straight to the cockpit. "Destination: Yasuo Principality."

    ...

    Yasuo Principality.

    Qin Lu nonchntly yed with the teacup in his hand.

    Wu Yue stood beside him, speechless and staring at the sky.

    My dear Young Master, you are really calm!

    Ever since they were tricked intoing here by Duke Holtz Carl yesterday, the events that unfolded left him utterly speechless to this moment.

    Who would have thought that Mr. Qin would catch the eye of the Duke¡¯s daughter, charming her heart to the point where she insisted on marrying him?

    As a result, the Young Master mercilessly rejected her, which led to their current soft imprisonment in the Duke¡¯s mansion.

    Unless the Young Master agreed to marry Miss Euphemia, they would not be allowed to leave.

    "Young Master, Duke Holtz Carl has already set the engagement for you and Miss Euphemia in two days. How can you remain so calm?"

    Wu Yue couldn¡¯t understand.

    With Mr. Qin¡¯s personality, he was sure he wouldn¡¯t agree.

    There was no way he would marry Miss Euphemia. He wouldn¡¯t even attend the engagement ceremony.

    But if that was the case, why not find a way to escape?

    Mr. Qin, serene as ever, said, "We still have two days, there¡¯s no rush."

    Wu Yue was very anxious. "But we have no way to contact the outside world or call for help!"

    He was still a bit puzzled.

    Actually, with the Young Master¡¯s abilities, leaving here shouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    No matter how tight the security, it couldn¡¯t prevent him from escaping.

 Chapter 676: House Arrest, Forced Marriage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 676: House Arrest, Forced Marriage (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Of course, he was a bit useless. If he followed the Young Master out, he would surely be a burden.

    Could it be that the Young Master couldn¡¯t bear to leave him behind?

    Thinking of this, Wu Yue felt a surge of emotion, and his eyes sparkled as he looked at Qin Lu.

    "Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Really, for you, I would dly give my life!"

    Wu Yue passionately dered his loyalty to Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu nced at him indifferently, "Don¡¯t tter yourself."

    Wu Yue: "..."

    It felt like his little heart had just been pierced.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t true, couldn¡¯t he have said it a bit more gently?

    That was too hurtful!

    "I¡¯m waiting for someone."

    This time,ing to Yasuo Principality, he had a specific person to meet.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have yed along and let Holtz imprison him.

    The problem was, he didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s real name or even their appearance, so he had to wait at the agreed location. Otherwise, he might miss them.

    Wu Yue: "Oh..."

    So, he was waiting for someone.

    Sigh.

    Footsteps echoed outside the door.

    Soon, the locked room door opened.

    A petite, pretty girl walked in.

    !!!

    Nan Yan shut down theputer and stood up. "Can you drive back on your own? If not, let Secretary Cui take you."

    Qin Shiyu said, "No problem. But if I take the car, what about you?"

    Cui Wu promptly offered, "I¡¯ll drive Miss Qin back. It¡¯s on my way, and I won¡¯t take long to get home afterward."

    "That¡¯s fine. Shiyu, you go with Secretary Cui, and I¡¯ll feel more at ease. As for me..." Nan Yan shed her phone. "I¡¯ve just arranged for a ne."

    Mr. Qin¡¯s ne!

    She didn¡¯t have her own private ne yet.

    Qin Shiyu nodded, stepped forward to hug Nan Yan, and then, with Cui Wu, headed to the parking lot.

    After the two cars drove out, they lowered the windows to bid Nan Yan goodbye before leaving.

    About ten minutes after they left, a ne arrived at the rooftop of the Qin Corporation Office Tower.

    Nan Yan was already waiting on the rooftop.

    As the hatch opened and thedder was lowered, someone wanted toe down to assist, but Nan Yan refused.

    She ran a few steps, jumped into the air to grab thedder, and swiftly climbed into the cabin.

    After a brief conversation with the crew, she headed straight to the cockpit. "Destination: Yasuo Principality."

    ...

    Yasuo Principality.

    Qin Lu nonchntly yed with the teacup in his hand.

    Wu Yue stood beside him, speechless and staring at the sky.

    My dear Young Master, you are really calm!

    Ever since they were tricked intoing here by Duke Holtz Carl yesterday, the events that followed left him utterly speechless.

    Who would have thought that Mr. Qin would catch the eye of the Duke¡¯s daughter, charming her heart to the point where she insisted on marrying him.

    As a result, the Young Master mercilessly rejected her, which led to their current soft imprisonment in the Duke¡¯s mansion.

    Unless the Young Master agreed to marry Miss Euphemia, they would not be allowed to leave.

    "Young Master, Duke Holtz Carl has already set the engagement for you and Miss Euphemia in two days. How can you remain so calm?" Wu Yue couldn¡¯t understand.

    With Mr. Qin¡¯s personality, he was sure he wouldn¡¯t agree.

    There was no way he would marry Miss Euphemia. He wouldn¡¯t even attend the engagement ceremony.

    But if that was the case, why not find a way to escape?

    Mr. Qin, serene as ever, said, "We still have two days, there¡¯s no rush."

    Wu Yue felt more anxious. "But we have no way to contact the outside world or call for help!"

    He was still a bit puzzled.

    Actually, with the Young Master¡¯s abilities, leaving here shouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    No matter how tight the security, it couldn¡¯t prevent him from escaping.

    Of course, Wu Yue thought he was a bit useless. If he followed the Young Master out, he would surely be a burden.

    Could it be that the Young Master couldn¡¯t bear to leave him behind?

    Thinking of this, Wu Yue felt a surge of emotion, and his eyes sparkled as he looked at Qin Lu.

    "Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Really, for you, I would dly give my life!"

    Wu Yue passionately dered his loyalty to Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu nced at him indifferently, "Don¡¯t tter yourself."

    Wu Yue: "..."

    It felt like his little heart had just been pierced.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t true, couldn¡¯t he have said it a bit more gently?

    That was too hurtful!

    "I¡¯m waiting for someone."

    This time,ing to Yasuo Principality, he had a specific person to meet.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have yed along and let Holtz imprison him.

    The problem was, he didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s real name or even their appearance, so he had to wait at the agreed location. Otherwise, he might miss them.

    Wu Yue: "Oh..."

    So, he was waiting for someone.

    Sigh.

    Footsteps echoed outside the door.

    Soon, the locked room door opened.

    A petite, pretty girl walked in.

 Chapter 677: Eldest Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 677: Eldest Senior Brother</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The nended in Yasuo City, the capital of Yasuo Principality.

    Song Ye, who was there to receive Nan Yan, stayed by her side, leaving the pilot to temporarily take off.

    Walking aimlessly behind Nan Yan, Song Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Miss Nan, where are we going to find Mr. Qin?"

    To the secret assistant guards like him, Mr. Qin¡¯s disappearance wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    After all, Mr. Qin often went missing for a few days.

    He actually thought Nan Yan was overreacting and making a big fuss.

    With Mr. Qin¡¯s capabilities, who could possibly restrict his freedom?

    Unless he wanted to stay, no one could detain him.

    Moreover, it had been less than twenty-four hours since Mr. Qin lost contact, and Miss Nan was clearly too anxious.

    However, Miss Nan saying that Mr. Qin was now in Yasuo Principality surprised him.

    This wasn¡¯t in Mr. Qin¡¯s travel ns!

    "No rush, let¡¯s wander around Yasuo City for now. I haven¡¯t been here in many years."

    If it weren¡¯t for finding out that Qin Lu was here, she might not have thought to return.

    Since she was back, she might as well visit her senior brother.

    Song Ye dared not voice any objections and could only follow Nan Yan closely, protecting her.

    Yasuo Principality was different from home. Here, carrying guns was legal, and robberies, fights, and brawls weremon on the streets.

    If one was unlucky enough, they could even witness a shootout, truly escaping through a hail of bullets.

    Simply put, while democracy and freedom were highly valued here, it also meant that people¡¯s tempers were more vtile, and violent incidents could ur at the slightest provocation.

    So, this ce was actually quite dangerous.

    This was Mr. Qin¡¯s woman; he absolutely couldn¡¯t let her get hurt!

    Just as he was thinking this, a heavy motorcycle suddenly roared around the street corner, speeding towards them.

    Damn!

    What you fear oftenes to pass!

    Song Ye¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he quickly reacted to protect Nan Yan.

    However, the motorcycle was going at least 250 miles per hour, and in the blink of an eye, it was upon them.

    "Miss Nan, get out of the way!"

    Song Ye shouted, lunging towards Nan Yan to push her away.

    He didn¡¯t care if he got hit, the important thing was to protect Miss Nan!

    Nan Yan had time to dodge.

    But there was a little girl not far behind her.

    If they dodged, the motorcycle would hit the girl directly.

    At that speed, the girl wouldn¡¯t survive.

    She wanted to save her.

    As Song Ye came to push her, Nan Yan suddenly jumped up, her long leg kicking the rider¡¯s head hard.

    The rider, instead of slowing down as he was about to hit someone, got even more excited at the prospect of bloodshed and sped up.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the human body to be thrown away as he imagined; instead, he was kicked in the head.

    His body spun several times in the air before crashing heavily to the ground.

    The rider, wearing a helmet and protective gear, survived the heavy blow despite sustaining severe injuries.

    Inside the helmet, he was already unconscious, blood pouring from his mouth, his body twisted in a grotesque position.

    It was clear he had multiple fractures all over his body.

    Without a rider to control it, the motorcycle¡¯s throttle was locked as it crashed, shattering into pieces. Many parts flew off, causing the surrounding people to flee in panic, afraid of being hit.

    Song Ye: "..."

    He always thought that having the word ¡¯wild¡¯ in his name made him wild.

    Now he realized, Miss Nan was wilder than him!

    At least he wouldn¡¯t dare to do what she did.

    He didn¡¯t have the confidence to aplish all that without getting hurt.

    But Miss Nan dared!

    No wonder Mr. Qin admired her!

    ncing at the unconscious rider, he swallowed hard and nervously asked, "Miss Nan, are you okay?"

    "I¡¯m fine." Nan Yan turned to the little girl who was still frozen in fear.

    The girl, about five or six years old, held a lollipop in her hand, her big eyes wide with terror, tears brimming in her eyes.

    The girl¡¯s mother hurriedly ran over from the roadside, picked her up, and looked at Nan Yan with gratitude before quickly leaving without saying a word.

    "Oh my God, isn¡¯t that the eldest son of Duke Joshur? Could he be dead?"

    "Serves him right. How many innocent people have died under his wheels? It¡¯s about time he got hiseuppance!"

 Chapter 678: Eldest Senior Brother (2)

    <h4>Chapter 678: Eldest Senior Brother (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Shh, keep your voice down! Aren¡¯t you afraid someone from Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion will hear you?"

    "..."

    "..."

    Among the crowd, some people recognized the rider and started whispering to each other.

    Hearing their conversation, Song Ye quickly whispered to Nan Yan, "Miss Nan, we should leave here as soon as possible."

    The less trouble, the better.

    Even though it was the Duke¡¯s son who got himself into trouble, this was still their territory. Even if it was self-defense, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get away unscathed.

    "Yes." Nan Yan had no interest in staying and waiting for people from Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion toe and cause trouble.

    If trouble dide, she could always call her senior brother to help, which wouldn¡¯t be difficult to resolve.

    Just as they were about to leave, several more heavy motorcycles appeared around the street corner.

    Their speed was much slower.

    When they saw their young master lying on the ground and the destroyed motorcycle, they panicked.

    "Call for an ambnce!"

    "Notify the Duke¡¯s mansion!"

    "..."

    !

    The rider hadn¡¯t slowed down even when he was about to hit someone; instead, he had sped up, excited at the prospect of bloodshed.

    He hadn¡¯t expected his envisioned scenario of someone being thrown by the impact to be interrupted by a kick to the head.

    His body spun a few times in the air before crashing hard onto the ground.

    Wearing a helmet and protective gear, he was seriously injured but survived.

    Inside the helmet, he was unconscious, blood pouring from his mouth, his body twisted in a grotesque position.

    It was clear he had multiple fractures.

    Without a rider to control it, the motorcycle¡¯s throttle was locked as it crashed, shattering into pieces. Many parts flew off, causing the surrounding people to flee in panic, afraid of being hit.

    Song Ye: "..."

    He always thought having ¡¯wild¡¯ in his name made him wild.

    Now he realized Miss Nan was wilder than him!

    At least he wouldn¡¯t dare to do what she did.

    He didn¡¯t have the confidence to aplish all that without getting hurt.

    But Miss Nan dared!

    No wonder Mr. Qin admired her!

    ncing at the unconscious rider, he swallowed hard and nervously asked, "Miss Nan, are you okay?"

    "I¡¯m fine." Nan Yan turned to the little girl who was still frozen in fear.

    The girl, about five or six years old, held a lollipop in her hand, her big eyes wide with terror, tears brimming in her eyes.

    The girl¡¯s mother hurriedly ran over from the roadside, picked her up, and looked at Nan Yan with gratitude before quickly leaving without saying a word.

    "Oh my God, isn¡¯t that the eldest son of Duke Joshur? Could he be dead?"

    "Serves him right! How many innocent people has he killed with his car? It¡¯s about time he got hiseuppance!"

    "Shh, keep your voice down! Aren¡¯t you afraid someone from Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion will hear you?"

    "..."

    "..."

    Among the crowd, some people who recognized the rider started whispering to each other.

    Hearing their conversation, Song Ye quickly whispered to Nan Yan, "Miss Nan, we should leave here as soon as possible."

    The less trouble, the better.

    Even though it was the Duke¡¯s son who got himself into trouble, this was still their territory. Even if it was self-defense, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get away unscathed.

    "Yes." Nan Yan had no interest in staying and waiting for people from Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion toe and cause trouble.

    If trouble dide, she could always call her senior brother for help, which wouldn¡¯t be difficult to resolve.

    Just as they were about to leave, several more heavy motorcycles appeared around the street corner.

    Their speed was much slower.

    When they saw their young master lying on the ground and the destroyed motorcycle, they panicked.

    "Call for an ambnce!"

    "Notify the Duke¡¯s mansion!"

    "..."

    !

    The nended in Yasuo City, the capital of Yasuo Principality.

    Song Ye, who was there to receive Nan Yan, stayed by her side, leaving the pilot to temporarily take off.

    Walking aimlessly behind Nan Yan, Song Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Miss Nan, where are we going to find Mr. Qin?"

    To the secret assistant guards like him, Mr. Qin¡¯s disappearance wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    After all, Mr. Qin often went missing for a few days.

    He actually thought Nan Yan was overreacting and making a big fuss.

    With Mr. Qin¡¯s capabilities, who could possibly restrict his freedom?

    Unless he wanted to stay, no one could detain him.

 Chapter 679: Eldest Senior Brother (3)

    <h4>Chapter 679: Eldest Senior Brother (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Moreover, it had been less than twenty-four hours since Mr. Qin lost contact, and Miss Nan was clearly too anxious.

    However, the fact that she said Mr. Qin was now in Yasuo Principality surprised him.

    This wasn¡¯t part of Mr. Qin¡¯s travel itinerary!

    "No rush, let¡¯s just wander around Yasuo City for now. I haven¡¯t been here in many years."

    If it weren¡¯t for finding out that Qin Lu was here, she might not have thought toe back.

    Since she was here, she might as well visit her senior brother.

    Song Ye dared not voice any objections and could only obediently follow behind Nan Yan, closely protecting her.

    Yasuo Principality was different from their home country. Here, carrying guns was legal, and robberies, fights, and brawls weremon on the streets.

    If you were unlucky, you might even witness a shootout and have to escape through a hail of bullets.

    In short, while this ce had high levels of democracy and freedom, it also meant that people¡¯s tempers were more vtile, and violent incidents could ur at the slightest provocation.

    So, this ce was actually quite dangerous.

    This was Mr. Qin¡¯s woman; he absolutely couldn¡¯t let her get hurt!

    As he was thinking this, a heavy motorcycle suddenly roared around the street corner, speeding toward them.

    Damn!

    What you fear most oftenes true!

    Song Ye¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he quickly reacted to protect Nan Yan.

    However, the motorcycle was going at least 250 miles per hour and was upon them in the blink of an eye.

    "Miss Nan, get out of the way!"

    Song Ye shouted, lunging towards Nan Yan to push her aside.

    He didn¡¯t care if he got hit, the important thing was to protect Miss Nan!

    Nan Yan had time to dodge.

    But there was a little girl not far behind her.

    If they dodged, the motorcycle would hit the girl directly.

    At that speed, the girl wouldn¡¯t survive.

    She wanted to save her.

    As Song Ye came to push her, Nan Yan suddenly jumped up, her long leg kicking the rider¡¯s head hard.

    The rider, instead of slowing down as he was about to hit someone, sped up, excited at the prospect of bloodshed.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the human body to be thrown by the impact; instead, his head was kicked.

    His body spun several times in the air before crashing hard onto the ground.

    Wearing a helmet and protective gear, he was seriously injured but survived.

    Inside the helmet, he was unconscious, blood pouring from his mouth, his body twisted in a grotesque position.

    It was clear he had multiple fractures.

    Without a rider to control it, the motorcycle¡¯s throttle was locked as it crashed, shattering into pieces. Many parts flew off, causing the surrounding people to flee in panic, afraid of being hit.

    Song Ye: "..."

    He always thought that having ¡¯wild¡¯ in his name made him wild.

    Now he realized, Miss Nan was wilder than him!

    At least he wouldn¡¯t dare to do what she did.

    He didn¡¯t have the confidence to aplish all that without getting hurt.

    But Miss Nan dared!

    No wonder Mr. Qin admired her!

    ncing at the unconscious rider, he swallowed hard and nervously asked, "Miss Nan, are you okay?"

    "I¡¯m fine." Nan Yan turned to the little girl who was still frozen in fear.

    The girl, about five or six years old, held a lollipop in her hand, her big eyes wide with terror, tears brimming in her eyes.

    The girl¡¯s mother hurriedly ran over from the roadside, picked her up, and looked at Nan Yan with gratitude before quickly leaving without saying a word.

    "Oh my God, isn¡¯t that the eldest son of Duke Joshur? Could he be dead?"

    "Serves him right! How many innocent people has he killed with his car? It¡¯s about time he got hiseuppance!"

    "Shh, keep your voice down! Aren¡¯t you afraid someone from Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion will hear you?"

    "..."

    "..."

    Among the crowd, some people who recognized the rider started whispering to each other.

    Hearing their conversation, Song Ye quickly whispered to Nan Yan, "Miss Nan, we should leave here as soon as possible."

    The less trouble, the better.

    Even though it was the Duke¡¯s son who got himself into trouble, this was still their territory. Even if it was self-defense, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get away unscathed.

    "Yes." Nan Yan had no interest in staying and waiting for people from Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion toe and cause trouble.

    If trouble dide, she could always call her senior brother for help, which wouldn¡¯t be difficult to resolve.

    Just as they were about to leave, several more heavy motorcycles appeared around the street corner.

    Their speed was much slower.

    When they saw their young master lying on the ground and the destroyed motorcycle, they panicked.

    "Call for an ambnce!"

    "Notify the Duke¡¯s mansion!"

    "..."

 Chapter 680: Eldest Senior Brother Has a Strong Backstory

    <h4>Chapter 680: Eldest Senior Brother Has a Strong Backstory</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The affairs of Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion were left for Bo Xijue to handle, which made Nan Yan feel at ease.

    After all, this was Yasuo Principality, his territory.

    His handling of the situation would be far less troublesome than hers.

    Besides, she and her senior brother were very close; there was no need for formality between them.

    The people from Duke Joshur¡¯s mansion couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Bo Xijue and left in disgrace.

    "By the way, Junior Sister, have you contacted Second Brother and Third Brother? Do they know what you look like now?"

    Since leaving Shennongjia, they hadn¡¯t met up often as senior and junior brothers and sisters.

    Like Bo Xijue, he had only seen Nan Yan, and his contact with the others was mostly through phone calls in the early years.

    In recent years, as everyone became busy with their own affairs, they gradually lost touch.

    However, regardless of whether they stayed in contact, the bond of their master-disciple rtionship was deeply ingrained in each of their hearts.

    If any one of them needed help, he would not hesitate to offer his assistance.

    Nan Yan felt a bit guilty being asked that question. She had already met up with her master, Second Brother, and Third Brother, leaving only Senior Brother in the dark, which was indeed a bit inappropriate.

    "We are pretty much all together now, Senior Brother. Master hase out of Shennongjia and reopened the Divine Physician Sect. When do you have time to go see him?"

    Bo Xijue was stunned. "Master has finallye out of Shennongjia?"

    After the initial surprise, Bo Xijue smiled and asked, "So, Junior Sister, did you make a special trip to Yasuo Principality to tell me this?"

    Nan Yan: "..."

    This...

    She felt even more guilty.

    "Senior Brother, actually, I have some other matters to resolve..."

    Bo Xijue clicked his tongue, "So, Junior Sister didn¡¯te specifically for Senior Brother~"

    "Senior Brother is heartbroken, caring so much for an ungrateful Junior Sister!"

    Nan Yan raised her hands in surrender, "Senior Brother, I was wrong..."

    "Hmph~"

    Bo Xijue snorted haughtily.

    Nan Yan: "..."

    I can¡¯t watch this.

    Senior Brother¡¯s haughty snort was too adorable!

    Of course, his adorable side was only shown in front of her. Others wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to see it.

    Fortunately, Bo Xijue had guessed that Nan Yan¡¯s visit was likely a convenient stop, and he had adjusted his mindset well.

    "In a couple of days, there¡¯s going to be a rather interesting engagement ceremony. Do you want to watch?"

    Nan Yan pondered for a moment, then decisively nodded, "Yes, I want to watch."

    "Junior Sister, did you just arrive in Yasuo City? No need to find a ce to stay,e stay at Senior Brother¡¯s ce."

    Nan Yan smiled and said, "Of course, I wouldn¡¯t spend extra on amodation when I¡¯m here."

    Song Ye, who had been watching quietly: "..."

    Weren¡¯t they here to find Mr. Qin?

    Why wasn¡¯t Miss Nan mentioning it at all now?

    Song Ye could tell that Miss Nan¡¯s senior brother had a significant status in Yasuo City. If they let him help find Mr. Qin, it would likely be much easier than the two of them searching aimlessly.

    However, Song Ye didn¡¯t know that Nan Yan already knew Qin Lu¡¯s exact location.

    She had found on the map that he was currently in a duke¡¯s mansion.

    So, she suspected that the duke¡¯s mansion hosting the engagement ceremony in two days might be the same one where she needed to go.

    If that was the case, she would wait and have her senior brother take her there officially.

    But the thought suddenly urred to her: Could the groom at the engagement ceremony be Mr. Qin?

    This thought made Nan Yan¡¯s expression darken, and her eyes turned dangerously cold.

    She changed her mind. Tonight, she would go to that duke¡¯s mansion to investigate!

    #

    After the people sent by Duke Joshur to find Nan Yan returned dejectedly, they reported what they had seen to Duke Joshur.

    "You say the girl who injured Leo knows Mr. Bo?"

    "Yes, Your Grace. Not only do they know each other, but they also have a good rtionship. Mr. Bo told us in front of her that he would handle our young master¡¯s matter and that she shouldn¡¯t worry."

    "We didn¡¯t dare to go against Mr. Bo¡¯s wishes and forcibly bring the girl back, so we returned to report."

    "If it involves Mr. Bo, then leave her alone for now."

    Duke Joshur had always sought to ally himself with the mysterious but highly capable Mr. Bo.

    He certainly couldn¡¯t ruin his image in Mr. Bo¡¯s eyes over a little girl.

    Besides...

    Duke Joshur had heard from others that Leo¡¯s ident happened because he was recklessly speeding on his heavy motorcycle and almost hit the girl.

 Chapter 681: Eldest Senior Brother Has a Strong Backstory (2)

    <h4>Chapter 681: Eldest Senior Brother Has a Strong Backstory (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    It turned out that the girl wasn¡¯t ordinary. When the motorcycle was about to hit her, she jumped up and kicked Leo off the bike, causing him to be seriously injured.

    Ultimately, it was Leo who provoked her first.

    Duke Joshur only thought this way because of Nan Yan¡¯s connection to Bo Xijue.

    If it had been an ordinary person, he wouldn¡¯t have let Nan Yan off the hook.

    In his eyes, his son¡¯s life was precious, far above that ofmoners.

    If his son had hit someone and they died, it would have been their own fault.

    As it stood, his son was still in the emergency room, fighting for his life.

    If Leo had died, even if he wanted to cooperate with Bo Xijue, he would still seek justice for his son!

    For now, he would wait...

    #

    Night fell.

    Nan Yan quietly changed into a ck tracksuit for easy movement.

    Song Ye, being very cooperative, had also dressed early in ck night gear, ready to go with her.

    Just as they were about to set off, Bo Xijue blocked their way.

    "Junior Sister, where are you nning to go thiste at night?"

    "Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say you had something to do tonight and had guests to entertain?"

    "Yes, but meeting the guests only takes a moment. My assistant handles the rest; I don¡¯t need to stay there all the time." Bo Xijue exined, smiling. "Besides, with you here, Junior Sister, how could I spend time with anyone else and not you?"

    "But seriously, you two dressed like this, what mischief are you nning?"

    Bo Xijue hadn¡¯t asked why Nan Yan came to Yasuo Principality.

    After all, it was her personal business, and he respected her privacy.

    If she wanted to tell him, he would be happy to listen.

    If she didn¡¯t want to say, he wouldn¡¯t force her.

    So he made hisment in a joking tone, not putting any pressure on her.

    Nan Yan was silent for a moment before choosing to be honest. "Senior Brother, I¡¯m here to find someone. I came here for him."

    "Is he important to you?"

    Bo Xijue had a feeling that this "he" was a man.

    "Yes, he¡¯s the one I love." Nan Yan admitted openly.

    Her master and senior brothers knew about her rtionship with Qin Lu, so she couldn¡¯t hide it from the senior brother who cared for her the most.

    Bo Xijue was a bit surprised.

    He had thought that with Nan Yan¡¯s personality, she might end up alone for life.

    After all, she focused all her energy on research, wasn¡¯t very sociable, was too independent, and very capable. Being with her could be stressful for any man.

    He hadn¡¯t expected there to be a man brave enough to pursue Junior Sister.

    He must be quite bold!

    "Where are we going to find him? I¡¯ll go with you."

    He was curious about his future brother-inw.

    A man who could win over Junior Sister must be quite a warrior. He had to show his admiration in person.

    Nan Yan: "To Duke Holtz¡¯s mansion."

    Bo Xijue: "Oh..."

    He felt like he might have discovered something...

    But whether his suspicion was correct would be revealed soon enough.

    "Let¡¯s take the car. I¡¯ll drive you there."

    "Great!"

    Nan Yan cheerfully abandoned her n to sneak into Duke Holtz¡¯s mansion and got into Bo Xijue¡¯s luxury car.

    There was no need for sneaking over walls or avoiding guards; Bo Xijue confidently brought them straight into Duke Holtz¡¯s mansion.

    Duke Holtz even warmly came out to greet them.

    "Mr. Bo, what a rare guest! What brings you here tonight?"

    Duke Holtz was a handsome man in histe forties.

    Well-maintained, and with an air of nobility, he was quite the elegant figure.

    Beside him was a beautiful, seductive woman¡ªhis wife.

    "Forgive the abrupt visit, Duke Holtz and Lady Carl."

    Bo Xijue¡¯s words were polite, but his detached tone showed neither much respect nor even perfunctory courtesy.

    However, the Holtz couple did not find this inappropriate. Instead, they became even more enthusiastic.

    Nan Yan had never apanied her senior brother to meet others before. Her visits were always brief, and now she realized she didn¡¯t really know what her senior brother¡¯s identity was.

    If he were just a businessman, how could he casually visit the top duke of Yasuo Principality?

    Moreover, the Duke and Duchess¡¯s attitude toward her senior brother carried an unspoken respect and a hint of excitement.

    It seemed as though they considered it an honor for him to be there.

    It became clear to her that her senior brother was someone who kept his true capabilities well hidden.

 Chapter 682: Eldest Senior Brother Has a Strong Backstory (3)

    <h4>Chapter 682: Eldest Senior Brother Has a Strong Backstory (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Yan Yan, I have some business to discuss with Duke Holtz. If you find it boring, feel free to wander around outside," Bo Xijue said, giving Nan Yan a legitimate reason to explore the duke¡¯s mansion, saving her the trouble of sneaking around.

    As expected, Duke Holtz, not wanting to neglect an important guest brought by Bo Xijue, quickly arranged for someone to apany Nan Yan.

    However, Nan Yan declined, "I¡¯ll just wander around on my own. I don¡¯t want anyone following me."

    "Alright, if you need anything, feel free to ask," Duke Holtz said kindly, then instructed his wife, "Darling, go see what Euphemia is doing. If she¡¯s free, have here and keep this youngdypany."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go right away."

    Lady Carl, who didn¡¯t want to intrude on her husband¡¯s conversation with Bo Xijue, went to find Euphemia, intending to have her entertain the girl Bo Xijue brought along.

    In their eyes, since Nan Yan was brought by Bo Xijue, she must have a special rtionship with him.

    They were eager to curry favor with Bo Xijue, but his attitude had always been cold and indifferent, keeping himself politically neutral.

    Now, with Bo Xijue visiting their home, it seemed like he was extending a goodwill gesture.

    They might be the first family to receive such an honor and needed to ensure they treated him well!

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t concern herself with what Bo Xijue was doing and walked outside with Song Ye.

    Once they reached Yasuo City, Nan Yan had checked Qin Lu¡¯s exact location again.

    Now, without anyone telling her, she knew which house in the Duke¡¯s mansion Qin Lu was being held in.

    Although she hadn¡¯t asked Duke Holtz to send anyone to follow her, the mansion was still heavily guarded with patrolling security and secret guards.

    "Miss Nan, how are we going to find Mr. Qin?" Song Ye asked, a bit worried after seeing the security.

    Honestly, seeing the security in this mansion, he felt a bit troubled.

    Moreover, since they had entered so openly, it seemed harder to move around unnoticedpared to sneaking in before.

    After all, they were being watched by many eyes; if they suddenly disappeared, it would draw more attention.

    Nan Yan calmly replied, "What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s wander around first. We¡¯ll see him when we get to the right ce."

    "Oh..."

    Song Ye scratched his head, feeling that Miss Nan was a bit too confident.

    But since she said so, she must have a n.

    Song Ye obediently yed the role of a follower.

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t head straight for where Qin Lu was being held. Instead, she leisurely strolled around the garden with Song Ye, seemingly wandering aimlessly but actually keeping an eye out.

    When they reached the locked door, Nan Yan raised an eyebrow.

    This was the ce.

    She took out her phone and saw that it had no signal.

    The outside area was heavily jammed, so it was safe to assume the signal blocking inside this small courtyard was even more intense.

    No wonder they couldn¡¯t locate Qin Lu using conventional methods.

    Nan Yan licked her lips and whispered, "Wait here. If anyone asks, tell them I went to the restroom. If no one asks, just pretend you¡¯re waiting for me."

    Song Ye: "Oh..."

    So, Miss Nan didn¡¯t n to take him in. She intended to see Mr. Qin alone?

    It made sense. Someone had to stay behind to cover for her.

    If they both disappeared, Duke Holtz¡¯s people would quickly realize where they had gone.

    He followed her instructions and cooperated fully.

    Nan Yan was still wearing her dark casual clothes, with a few added essories to make her look more formal.

    This didn¡¯t hinder her movements.

    Finding a blind spot in the surveince and the guards¡¯ patrol, she ran a few steps and swiftly climbed the three-meter-high wall.

    She made no sound and paused for less than a second on the wall before jumping down.

    The guards in this courtyard were armed with real guns. If discovered, she might be riddled with bullets.

    But they wouldn¡¯t get that chance.

    Afternding, Nan Yan pressed her body against the wall, avoiding the surveince cameras. Her dark clothes blended with the wall and environment, making her nearly invisible to the cameras.

    When the camera passed, Nan Yan observed the distribution of the surrounding guards and then slipped into the inner room like a ghost.

    "Who¡¯s there?"

    Wu Yue heard the noise and instinctively cried out, his eyes widening as he looked towards the source of the sound.

    Nan Yan walked in unhurriedly. Seeing Wu Yue¡¯s ghost-like expression, she raised an eyebrow and asked, "Wu Yue, where is your young master?"

    "Miss... Miss Nan?" Wu Yue was stunned for three seconds before he reacted. "Wait, Miss Nan, how did you know the young master was here?"

 Chapter 683: Eldest Senior Brother VS Big Boss Qin

    <h4>Chapter 683: Eldest Senior Brother VS Big Boss Qin</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Miss... Miss Nan?" Wu Yue was stunned for a full three seconds before he reacted. "Wait, Miss Nan, how did you know the young master was here?"

    Wu Yue was genuinely shocked.

    They were under a signal block, unable to contact the outside world, and the outside world couldn¡¯t locate them either. Yet now he was seeing Nan Yan!

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow slightly. "Was it that hard to find you?"

    Wu Yue: "..."

    Was this high intelligence subtly looking down on low intelligence?

    That was hurtful...

    Taking a deep breath, Wu Yue forced a smile, revealing two pearly white teeth. "The young master is hiding."

    "There¡¯s an annoying woman who wille to bother the young master soon. He didn¡¯t want to see her and get irritated, so he went back to his room early and asked me to stand guard. If shees, I¡¯m to chase her away."

    "By the way, Miss Nan, the young master is being forced into marriage. You won¡¯t let him be taken by another woman, will you?"

    In two days, Duke Holtz would forcibly engage the young master to his daughter, and they were trapped here, unable to contact the outside world.

    Wu Yue was worried that if the young master was tricked into it, he might end up engaged to Duke Holtz¡¯s daughter.

    But now that Nan Yan was here, everything was fine!

    At worst, he could help Miss Nan crash the wedding!

    Nan Yan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. "Without my permission, I¡¯d like to see who dares to take my man."

    "Miss Nan, you¡¯re awesome!"

    Wu Yue¡¯s heart, which had been in turmoil, finally rxed.

    No more worrying about protecting the young master¡¯s ¡¯innocence¡¯!

    The noise outside had already alerted Qin Lu inside.

    Hearing Nan Yan¡¯s familiar voice, he was already opening the door toe out.

    So, when Nan Yan just touched the door, it opened automatically.

    Before she could see who it was, an arm reached out, pulling her into a tight embrace.

    Nan Yan felt her bones ache from his hug, but she obediently wrapped her arms around his waist, standing on tiptoe to whisper in his ear, "Brother, we¡¯ve been apart for less than two days. Don¡¯t be so excited, okay?"

    Qin Lu¡¯s heartbeat was rapid.

    Indeed, their separation hadn¡¯t been long, but he had never been so thrilled by her arrival.

    She came looking for him while he was here.

    This filled him with a thrilling sense of gratitude.

    Suppressing the surge of emotions, he gently stroked Nan Yan¡¯s hair. "Yan Yan, why did youe?"

    Nan Yan gave a yful huff. "If I didn¡¯te, you¡¯d be taken by another woman."

    "Never." Qin Lu quickly exined, "I¡¯m yours. No one else can take me."

    He wouldn¡¯t agree to the engagement; no one could force him.

    Not a duke, not even a queen, could make himpromise.

    The only person he wanted was this little girl in front of him.

    Other women were nothing but painted skeletons to him, unable to stir his heart in the slightest.

    "I know."

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t tease him further.

    They hade a long way together, fully understanding each other¡¯s feelings, and wouldn¡¯t doubt each other¡¯s love over such trivial matters.

    Smiling, she asked seriously, "Brother, do you need me to rescue you?"

    She feared Qin Lu might feel humiliated.

    After all, being held here and forced into an engagement was quite damaging to his reputation.

    Qin Lu heard the teasing in her voice and couldn¡¯t help but exin with a mix ofughter and helplessness, "Staying here is just to wait for someone. If I didn¡¯t have to wait for him, I coulde and go as I please."

    In his mind, he was already cursing Bo Xijue.

    If it weren¡¯t for waiting for him, would this little one think hecked the ability to get out?

    It slightly hurt his masculine pride.

    Nan Yan blinked. "Waiting for someone? Who?"

    "Someone with a peculiar personality, very hard to get along with."

    Qin Lu¡¯s tone had a hint of gritted teeth.

    Nan Yan made an ¡¯oh¡¯ sound, feeling that the person Mr. Qin was talking about might be her senior brother.

    Her senior brother had a rather quirky temperament. Except for being a perfect senior brother to her, always responding to her requests, he was definitely not an easy person to get along with in others¡¯ eyes.

    And considering his high status, which even made dukes eager to befriend him, it made sense that he could have some sort of connection or cooperation with Mr. Qin... right?

    Nan Yan was silent for a moment before speaking again, "What¡¯s the name of the person you¡¯re waiting for? Maybe I know him."

    Qin Lu replied, "He never reveals his name to others, but hisst name is Bo."

 Chapter 684: Eldest Senior Brother VS Big Boss Qin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 684: Eldest Senior Brother VS Big Boss Qin (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Got it.

    It¡¯s confirmed.

    It¡¯s her senior brother.

    Her senior brother was giving her man a hard time...

    Tsk...

    If she mediated between them, the cooperation between her senior brother and Qin Lu should go much more smoothly, right?

    Nan Yan licked her lips and smiled, "Brother, I might know the person you¡¯re looking for."

    "Hmm?"

    "Later tonight, I¡¯ll introduce you two."

    "Who is he?" Qin Lu, not being a fool, had already guessed some things from Nan Yan¡¯s expression.

    Nan Yan smiled again, "The man you¡¯re talking about is probably my senior brother..."

    Qin Lu: "..."

    After a moment, ayer of gloom settled over Qin Lu¡¯s face.

    So, had he unknowingly been tricked by Nan Yan¡¯s senior brother?

    Great...

    "Young Master, Miss Nan, Miss Euphemia is here again!" Wu Yue reported to them in a low voice, as if facing a great enemy.

    Nan Yan nudged Qin Lu, "I came here with my senior brother this time and don¡¯t want to cause him any trouble. You handle that woman yourself."

    Qin Lu didn¡¯t want Nan Yan to meet Euphemia either. He nodded and said, "You go inside."

    Nan Yan went into the room, and Qin Lu closed the door for her. Not three secondster, Euphemia walked in, her high heels clicking.

    Euphemia¡¯s gaze swept around as if looking for someone.

    Before she could ask, Qin Lu spoke coldly, "Get out."

    Euphemia was startled by his harsh tone, then reacted with a mix of shame and anger,pletely forgetting that she was supposed to look for Nan Yan.

    Earlier, Lady Carl had followed Duke Holtz¡¯s instructions to find Euphemia, asking her to entertain Nan Yan. Two young women could easily findmon topics.

    However, Euphemia, following the guards¡¯ directions, ended up in this courtyard, her nerves instantly on edge.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t worried about Nan Yan discovering Qin Lu being held here.

    She was worried that if Nan Yan knew nothing and came in, offending Qin Lu, he might get angry and kill her.

    After all, Euphemia had felt the killing intent from Qin Lu more than once.

    If she weren¡¯t Duke Holtz¡¯s daughter, and killing her wouldn¡¯t have prevented his escape, she believed she would have already died at his hands.

    But if it were someone else disturbing him, she felt he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.

    If something happened to the person Mr. Bo brought to the First Duke¡¯s mansion, her father¡¯s efforts to build a good rtionship with Mr. Bo would be ruined!

    Just as she was about to ask, Qin Lu coldly told her to "get out," which nearly made Euphemia explode with anger.

    "Qin Lu, do you think you can just take advantage of my feelings, no matter how terrible you are to me, and I¡¯ll forgive you? Is that why you¡¯re so ruthless?"

    Euphemia¡¯s eyes were red, stubborn and aggrieved, refusing to cry.

    It was the first time she had liked a man so much and wanted to be with him.

    Why did he hate her so much?

    Qin Lu coldly instructed, "Wu Yue, beat her up and throw her out."

    Wu Yue: "..."

    Young Master, this is Duke Holtz¡¯s favorite daughter!

    He didn¡¯t dare to hit her!

    But throwing her out was something he could manage.

    If anything happened, he had the Young Master and Miss Nan to back him up.

    "Miss Euphemia, my young master is resting at this hour. Please leave."

    Wu Yue wanted to roll his eyes.

    Knowing how much the young master disliked her, why did she keep pushing herself onto him? Did she have a masochistic streak?

    Euphemia stomped her foot in frustration, then angrily stormed off.

    Just before leaving, she remembered the reason she came and turned back, eyes red, saying, "Mr. Qin, if you see a young woman intruding, please don¡¯t harm her. She¡¯s a guest at our mansion and doesn¡¯t mean any harm."

    Qin Lu replied coldly, "There¡¯s no other woman here besides you."

    Euphemia thought that made sense.

    The ce was locked, and there were so many people watching. If Nan Yan had reallye here, she would have been discovered already.

    Since she wasn¡¯t here, Euphemia decided not to annoy Qin Lu any further.

    In just over a day, once they were engaged, no matter how unwilling he was, he would have no choice.

    Euphemia took a few more heartfelt nces at Qin Lu¡¯s face before rushing out.

    She still had to find Nan Yan.

    As a guest, Nan Yan was incredibly rude, wandering around someone else¡¯s house.

    If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Bo, she wouldn¡¯t even bother looking for her!

 Chapter 685: Eldest Senior Brother VS Big Boss Qin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 685: Eldest Senior Brother VS Big Boss Qin (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After Euphemia left, Nan Yan came out of the room again.

    "Brother, I should go now. I¡¯lle back to get you on the day of the engagement."

    Qin Lu¡¯s face darkened. "There¡¯s no need to wait for the engagement day. I¡¯m leaving with you now."

    He had stayed here only to wait for his appointment with Bo Xijue. Now that it was confirmed the person he was looking for was Nan Yan¡¯s senior brother, there was no reason to stay.

    Besides, with Nan Yan here, he couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from her.

    Nan Yan nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll go take care of the snipers first."

    Otherwise, if the snipers targeted them, even a small mistake could get them both shot to pieces at such close range.

    "Be careful."

    "Mm."

    Dressed in ck casual clothes, Nan Yan moved like a ghost, blending into the night, bing a grim reaper in the darkness.

    Qin Lu had been confined here and was unaware of the exact distribution of the snipers outside.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t suggest handling it himself.

    Nan Yan had scouted the area beforeing in, making it easier for her to deal with them.

    In less than three minutes, all the snipers Euphemia had stationed to watch over Qin Lu were taken out silently.

    Nan Yan returned to Qin Lu¡¯s side. Although her dark clothes didn¡¯t show any blood, the smell of blood was unmistakable.

    She was slightly out of breath, her heartbeat steadying as she smiled at Qin Lu. "Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s all taken care of."

    Wu Yue silently gave a thumbs up. "Miss Nan, you¡¯re amazing!"

    It was the first time he had witnessed Nan Yan¡¯s lethal prowess!

    He never had the chance to see it before, but he knew how many snipers were secretly watching them.

    In just a few minutes, she had dealt with all of them!

    No wonder she was the perfect match for Mr. Qin...

    Nan Yan had Qin Lu and Wu Yue wait outside for a bit.

    She hade with Bo Xijue and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for him with Duke Holtz.

    So, she needed to do some disguising.

    After Qin Lu and Wu Yue left, Nan Yan quietly slipped out of the courtyard to find Song Ye.

    Song Ye had been waiting outside, anxious. Seeing Nan Yan emerge, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Miss Nan, you finally came out!"

    "A woman came by just now, probably looking for you. I hid to avoid exposing your presence. Miss Nan, she didn¡¯t find you, did she?"

    Nan Yan replied calmly, "No, let¡¯s go back."

    Song Ye followed, unable to resist asking, "Miss Nan, is Mr. Qin here?"

    "Yes."

    Nan Yan¡¯s tone remained indifferent.

    Song Ye, however, was anything but calm. "Mr. Qin is really here?"

    "Miss Nan, how are we going to get Mr. Qin out of here?"

    "Do you think your Mr. Qin needs you to rescue him?"

    Nan Yan chuckled. She could rescue her own man without needing others.

    Song Ye didn¡¯t catch her underlying meaning and anxiously said, "Miss Nan, Mr. Qin is about to be forced into an engagement with the Duke¡¯s daughter. Aren¡¯t you worried?"

    Nan Yan frowned slightly, then sighed in exasperation. "Stop worrying. You¡¯ll see him soon enough."

    She realized that Qin Lu¡¯s people were all loyal and couldn¡¯t joke about such matters with them.

    Song Ye was stunned. "Mr. Qin isn¡¯t being held captive?"

    That didn¡¯t seem possible.

    Otherwise, howe they couldn¡¯t contact him?

    Nan Yan, feeling a bit annoyed, said impatiently, "Do you think I went in there just to have a chat with him?"

    "I dealt with a few snipers and helped him escape."

    Song Ye: "..."

    Song Ye: "!!!"

    Song Ye: "Miss Nan, from now on, you are my idol!"

    That was incredible!

 Chapter 686: Big Boss Qin VS Eldest Senior Brother 2

    <h4>Chapter 686: Big Boss Qin VS Eldest Senior Brother 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nan Yan looked at Euphemia, who had a hint of hope in her eyes, and smiled, "We¡¯ll see when the timees."

    Her fianc¨¦ had already been taken away by her, so the engagement party was destined to be a farce.

    However, it might be fun to join themotion and watch them make fools of themselves.

    If they dared to target her man, she wouldn¡¯t be so forgiving and pretend nothing happened.

    "If I have time, I¡¯ll bring my senior brother along to attend."

    Euphemia, hearing the first part, was silently angry at Nan Yan¡¯s audacity.

    As a duke¡¯s daughter, she had personally extended the invitation, and yet Nan Yan still dared to act high and mighty.

    However, upon hearing thetter part, her mood instantly brightened. She quickly smiled and said, "It¡¯s settled then. If you have time, you muste!"

    The two of them headed back together.

    By this time, Bo Xijue and Duke Holtz had finished their conversation.

    Bo Xijue and Duke Holtz were still exchanging pleasantries. When he saw Nan Yan and Euphemia returning, he stopped the meaningless small talk.

    Bo Xijue walked over to Nan Yan and patted her head, "Yan Yan, had enough fun?"

    Nan Yan nodded obediently in front of him, "Mm, let¡¯s go home."

    Bo Xijue understood that she had already found who she was looking for.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t leave so easily.

    Bo Xijue took Nan Yan¡¯s hand and turned, saying, "Duke Holtz, we will take our leave now."

    Duke Holtz responded politely, "Mr. Bo, you are always wee at the First Duke¡¯s Mansion."

    On the way back, Nan Yan asked Bo Xijue to stop the car when they turned the corner from the First Duke¡¯s Mansion.

    Bo Xijue immediately braked. "Junior Sister, is there something else?"

    Nan Yan lowered the car window and turned to him with a mischievous wink. "Let me introduce my boyfriend to you, Senior Brother."

    Boy-friend...

    The smile on Bo Xijue¡¯s face froze for a moment.

    Then his expression turned sharp.

    Alright, he thought. He wanted to see who had the audacity to steal their treasured Junior Sister.

    Qin Lu and Wu Yue had been notified by Nan Yan beforehand, so they were waiting for her.

    When they saw the SUV stop and the window roll down to reveal Nan Yan¡¯s face, the two men in hiding approached the car.

    "Brother, get in."

    Nan Yan smiled and waved at Qin Lu.

    Bo Xijue frowned upon hearing her call him "Brother."

    Could it be that Junior Sister likes him because he cares for her like a brother?

    If that¡¯s the case, he must make sure she understands her feelings for this ¡¯boyfriend¡¯ of hers.

    Otherwise, what if sheter realizes this isn¡¯t the rtionship she wants and regrets it?

    When Qin Lu appeared in his sight, Bo Xijue¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.

    What? How could it be Qin Lu?!

    The world couldn¡¯t be this small!

    He had nned to watch Qin Lu struggle, setting the meeting ce in Yasuo City on purpose to see how he would escape from Duke Holtz¡¯s mansion. But...

    He had miscalcted.

    He hadn¡¯t guessed that Qin Lu was the man Junior Sister liked.

    Qin Lu also recognized Bo Xijue upon seeing him.

    "Mr. Bo, we finally meet."

    After a moment of mutual staring, Bo Xijue spoke, "Mr. Qin, please get in the car."

    Seeing Qin Lu, Song Ye felt a surge of excitement.

    But the SUV¡¯s backseat could only amodate three people. With Qin Lu and Wu Yue getting in, it wasn¡¯t cramped, but they would be sharing the same seat.

    This made Song Ye and Wu Yue feel a tremendous amount of pressure.

    Not everyone had the courage like Nan Yan to sit calmly next to Qin Lu without batting an eye.

    Considering the situation, they decided to squeeze in for now.

    #

    Upon returning to Bo Xijue¡¯s residence, Wu Yue and Song Ye quickly got out of the car and disappeared as soon as Bo Xijue parked, leaving only the three of them in the car.

    Bo Xijue and Qin Lu exchanged another nce, silently reaching an understanding.

    Qin Lu gently said, "Yan Yan, Mr. Bo and I have some things to discuss. Can you give us a moment?"

    Nan Yan nced between the two of them, then nodded. "You two talk. I¡¯ll go inside for a drink."

    With that, she left the car to Qin Lu and Bo Xijue, deftly opening the door and stepping out.

    Wu Yue and Song Ye, hiding and observing from the shadows: "???"

    "If Miss Nan isn¡¯t in the car, what if the young master and Mr. Bo start fighting?" Wu Yue expressed his concern.

    This time, Qin Lu had been somewhat manipted by Bo Xijue.

    Of course, it was just a test, a harmless joke.

    After all, they both knew that Qin Lu wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily controlled.

    But meeting now, it was bound to be a bit awkward...

    Already awkward, and then adding the rtionship with Nan Yan into the mix.

    That made it...plicated.

    Song Ye had resigned himself to it. "We don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let the big shots handle their own matters."

    Wu Yue patted his shoulder. "You¡¯re right."

    There was no point in them fretting.

    They weren¡¯t the ones to resolve the conflict.

    Sigh...

    Inside the car, after Nan Yan left, the atmosphere became noticeably heavier.

    Bo Xijue¡¯s attitude toward Qin Lu was filled with scrutiny and assessment.

    After all, this was the man his junior sister fancied, so the standards were higher than for an ordinary person.

    Qin Lu¡¯s attitude towards Bo Xijue also subtly shifted.

    Clearly, they were equals in terms of status.

    However, with Nan Yan in the picture, Bo Xijue had the upper hand in terms of seniority.

    After all, if he were to be with Nan Yan, he would have to address Bo Xijue as ¡¯Senior Brother¡¯...

    "This is our first meeting. Let me formally introduce myself. I am Bo Xijue, Nan Yan¡¯s senior brother and the founder of Shenji Research."

    "Pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Qin Lu, founder of Junlin Group and Yan Yan¡¯s boyfriend."

    Their equally prestigious and powerful hands sped together.

    Then, they started to exert force.

    On the surface, both men appeared calm and collected, even smiling faintly, but their arms beneath their sleeves were tense, muscles hard as rock.

    After five minutes, neither could maintain their initialposure. Sweat beads formed on their foreheads, and their faces flushed as if they had just engaged in intense physical activity.

    Neither was willing to back down, continuing the standoff.

    Another five minutes passed. Finally, both men, with tacit understanding, released their grips simultaneously, hiding their now fatigued right hands behind their backs to conceal the trembling of their arms and hands.

    Bo Xijue, with a stern expression, mentally marked a point against Qin Lu.

    Failing to show humility before the senior brother, a demerit!

    However, he didn¡¯t let personal feelings influence his decision. "Junlin¡¯s cooperation terms are eptable. For Junior Sister¡¯s sake, we can sign the agreement directly."

    Qin Lu nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Bo. I look forward to a pleasant coboration."

    "A pleasant coboration."

    Both spoke of a ¡¯pleasant coboration,¡¯ but neither extended a hand this time. Their right hands remained behind their backs as they nodded at each other, sealing the cooperation agreement.

    After discussing the details of the coboration, both were satisfied with the terms between their two major groups.

    With business matters settled, Bo Xijue¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he stared at Qin Lu, warning him, "Yan Yan is our precious treasure, cherished and protected. She cannot suffer even the slightest grievance."

    Qin Lu replied calmly, "Yan Yan is equally my cherished treasure. I would never let her suffer any grievance."

    "You have nothing to worry about, Senior Brother. Leave Yan Yan to me."

    Bo Xijue snorted, clearly displeased.

    It felt like the cabbage he had carefully tended for years had suddenly been nibbled by a pig.

    How frustrating!

    Bo Xijue, feeling unsettled himself, wondered how their master and the two other junior brothers would react.

    "You¡¯d better keep your word."

    Leaving that threatening remark, Bo Xijue arrogantly exited the car to find Nan Yan.

    Qin Lu stayed in the car, pulling out a pack of cigarettes and lighting one.

 Chapter 687: The Engagement Banquet, Yan Yanâ€™s Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 687: The Engagement Banquet, Yan Yan¡¯s Punishment</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Duke Holtz, with a stern expression, went to find Euphemia, who was angrily throwing things.

    "Euphemia, the engagement ceremony cannot be canceled. You need to choose a suitable young man who matches your status and interests toplete the ceremony!"

    "I won¡¯t!" Euphemia shook her head in refusal. "Daddy, I will only marry Mr. Qin. I won¡¯t get engaged to any other man besides him!"

    "But as you can see, Qin Lu has escaped. Do you want the First Duke¡¯s Mansion to be humiliated in front of everyone?"

    Duke Holtz¡¯s only constion was that, due to the short notice and the desire to maintain secrecy, they hadn¡¯t mentioned Qin Lu¡¯s name on the invitations.

    So now, recing the groom wouldn¡¯t cause an even bigger scandal.

    Euphemia pouted, wanting to continue protesting. But seeing Duke Holtz¡¯s grim expression, she reluctantly kept quiet and didn¡¯t press further.

    She only wanted to marry Qin Lu. If she couldn¡¯t today, she would keep searching for him after the engagement ceremony.

    No matter what it took, she was determined to bring Qin Lu back!

    Seeing Euphemia¡¯s reluctant agreement, Duke Holtz quickly arranged for someone to find a stand-in groom.

    At 8 PM, the engagement banquet officially began.

    To showcase the grandeur of the First Duke¡¯s Mansion, Duke Holtz had booked the only six-star hotel in Yasuo City, with red carpetsid out extravagantly.

    Euphemia, dressed in her engagement gown, forced a smile on her face, though her eyescked any joy.

    The man brought in as a stand-in was Freeman, the son of a wealthy businessman and one of Euphemia¡¯s admirers. He was decent-looking but nowhere near Qin Lu in stature or demeanor.

    The clothes prepared for Qin Lu didn¡¯t fit him, so they had to hastily buy a new set to make do for the engagement.

    Freeman never imagined he would be so lucky, chosen by the First Duke¡¯s daughter to get engaged.

    His fellow sons of wealthy businessmen were all busy congratting him.

    When Euphemia approached, they yfully said a few words and then tactfully moved aside, giving the soon-to-be-engaged couple some privacy.

    Freeman smiled, putting on what he thought was a charming expression, and said affectionately, "Euphemia, you¡¯re here~"

    Euphemia¡¯s eyes flickered with disdain. She took a step back and frowned. "Remember, this is just a formality, a show. Don¡¯t even think about making it real!"

    "Your role today is to be a prop, ensuring the engagement goes smoothly. But I will never have any real rtionship with you. You¡¯d better be sensible and cooperate. After the banquet, I¡¯ll have my fatherpensate your family. If you get any ideas about overstepping your bounds, don¡¯t me me for turning nasty!"

    Euphemia¡¯s words made Freeman¡¯s expression freeze in embarrassment.

    What a huge insult!

    Even if his family was indeed reaching above their stationpared to the First Duke¡¯s Mansion, it was she who hade to him for the engagement!

    Turns out he was just a tool to her!

    Freeman looked at her lofty demeanor, fury zing in his heart.

    But no matter how angry and unwilling he felt, what could he do?

    To Euphemia, he was just like a dog, summoned at her whim and dismissed just as easily. She had no respect for him.

    Freeman gritted his teeth and agreed, "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do."

    "Good. Make sure you perform well during the ceremony and don¡¯t embarrass me."

    With that haughty remark, Euphemia walked away, her high heels clicking.

    Freeman stared at her retreating figure, his body tense, fists clenched tightly at his sides.

    "Euphemia, one day, I¡¯ll make you my woman!"

    This was the bluster of a spoiled yboy, unaware of his own limitations and with no real confidence behind his words.

    He knew the gap between them and could only vent his frustrations.

    However, just as he gritted his teeth and finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from behind him.

    "Do you want to have her forever, to make her your wife?"

    Freeman¡¯s body froze. He turned around stiffly and saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him, her appearance as enchanting as a fairy.

    A look of amazement shed in his eyes.

    It was the first time he had seen such a stunningly beautiful Eastern woman.

 Chapter 688: Engagement Banquet, Yan Yanâ€™s Punishment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 688: Engagement Banquet, Yan Yan¡¯s Punishment (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Freeman thought she was even more beautiful than Miss Euphemia!

    But then he realized what she had just said. He quickly looked around and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?"

    Euphemia had cleared the area of servants and guests to speak with Freeman, so after she left, Nan Yan stood openly before Freeman without having to hide.

    Nan Yan¡¯s dark eyes, filled with a captivating power, locked onto him. She spoke clearly, "I mean, I have a way to help you get her. Truly get her, and make this engagement party a real engagement."

    Freeman¡¯s heart started racing, his breathing bing rapid. "Are you... are you serious?"

    He knew he shouldn¡¯t trust someone he had just met, especially a young girl.

    But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that this woman could really help him!

    "Of course." Nan Yan pulled her hand out of her pocket and raised an eyebrow at him. "Hold out your hand."

    Freeman instinctively extended his hand.

    Nan Yan opened her clenched fist, letting a small light brown pill drop into his palm.

    The pill was small, slightlyrger than a mung bean. Freeman brought it to his nose and caught a faint medicinal scent.

    "What is this?"

    "A pill to help you achieve your goal." Nan Yan put a finger to her lips in a shushing gesture. "If you want to seed, don¡¯t tell anyone. This is your only chance to get her."

    With that, Nan Yan left gracefully.

    Freeman stood there, the pill in his palm, feeling conflicted.

    Should he trust this girl?

    Could this little pill really make Euphemia his?

    But if Euphemia found out he drugged her, would she hate him even more?

    Freeman¡¯s mind was in turmoil.

    After what felt like an eternity, someone came to urge him. He clenched his fist, making up his mind.

    Euphemia had already spoken so harshly. He might as well try what the girl suggested.

    Things couldn¡¯t get any worse than they were now.

    If it worked, and Euphemia became his, he would gain so much!

    Once he had Euphemia, he could potentially be a king¡¯s consort. For the power within his reach, he was willing to risk offending Euphemiapletely.

    #

    The engagement banquet began.

    After giving Freeman the ¡¯Miaoling¡¯ potion she had specially prepared for Euphemia yesterday, Nan Yan returned to find Qin Lu and Bo Xijue.

    Her potion wasn¡¯t an ordinary aphrodisiac; it had properties of Gu poison. If Freeman seeded, Euphemia would fall hopelessly in love with him.

    That would keep her from coveting her man again.

    Better to pair her with another man and save her from bothering Qin Lu.

    "Yan Yan, what mischief did you get up to just now?"

    Bo Xijue, knowing his junior sister well, could tell she had been up to something by the look on her face.

    "It¡¯s a secret," Nan Yan said with a mysterious smile, "I can¡¯t tell you!"

    "Junior Sister, you¡¯ve changed. You used to tell Senior Brother everything. You never kept secrets from me!"

    Bo Xijue looked at Nan Yan with an using gaze.

    He probably didn¡¯t realize how startling his expression appeared to an outsider.

    Luckily, there was no one else around to see it.

    Otherwise, their jaws would definitely drop in shock.

    Qin Lu felt a twinge of envy at the familiarity Bo Xijue had with Nan Yan, along with the ease and camaraderie they shared.

    Even though he had won the little girl¡¯s affection, he had missed out on her earlier life.

    Still, despite his envy, he felt genuinely happy for Nan Yan.

    Having people who truly cared for her had helped her past be less sorrowful and desperate, allowing her to grow up with a kind heart and a resilient, beautiful soul, despite losing her parents at a young age.

    Nan Yan smiled slightly, mischievously saying, "Senior Brother, if I recorded you acting cute and sent it to Master, he¡¯d surely be delighted."

    Bo Xijue: "..."

    He flicked her forehead gently, resigned. "You little rascal."

 Chapter 689: Engagement Banquet, Yan Yanâ€™s Punishment (3)

    <h4>Chapter 689: Engagement Banquet, Yan Yan¡¯s Punishment (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he silently forced himself not to react impulsively under the influence of possessiveness.

    Yes, he needed to get used to it...

    Qin Lu hade to watch the excitement in disguise this time.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to disguise himself and nned to bring the Jun Lin Group to directly confront them.

    However, Nan Yan said she had a better way to avenge him.

    Out of his indulgence and unconditional trust in Nan Yan, he entrusted the task of seeking justice to her.

    Of course, dealing with Euphemia was left to Nan Yan, while handling Holtz was something he would do personally.

    Did they really think his Jun Lin Group was just for show, and they could kidnap and threaten them at will?

    The engagement banquet was very lively, with the Queen and a group of politicians attending. The smiles on Holtz and Mrs. Karl¡¯s faces never faded.

    Although Euphemia was unhappy, she dared not show it in front of so many people. She tried to maintain a polite smile as she walked through the crowd, holding Freeman¡¯s arm.

    Later, when it was time to toast, Freeman finally found an opportunity to slip the pill Nan Yan had given him into Euphemia¡¯s drink.

    Nan Yan saw this scene and smiled with satisfaction.

    Good, at least he was man enough to try.

    After seeing Euphemia drink the spiked wine with her own eyes, Nan Yan didn¡¯t bother to stay and watch what happened next. She called Qin Lu and Bo Xijue, and they left the hotel together.

    On the way back, Nan Yan told the two what she had done.

    After speaking, she snorted coldly, "This is the consequence of trying to steal my boyfriend."

    Qin Lu rubbed her head happily, "Well done."

    If he had acted, the lesson for Euphemia might have been just intimidation and physical punishment.

    Nan Yan¡¯s method was truly satisfying.

    Although the little girl was ruthless, he found her act of revenge on Euphemia incredibly adorable.

    If Bo Xijue hadn¡¯t been in the car, he would have kissed her properly.

    Now, he could only imagine it.

    After all, in front of their senior brother, he had to restrain himself.

    When they returned to Bo Xijue¡¯s ce, Nan Yan¡¯s casual demeanor changed, and her expression became much more serious.

    "The Sheng family won¡¯t let Master go easily. Senior Brother, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll return to China tomorrow."

    "Yes, if it¡¯s urgent, we can leave tonight."

    "No need for that. Master is still fine for now. Although the Sheng family members have appeared in the capital, they haven¡¯t taken any immediate action."

    Sheng Jing and Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s arrival in the capital couldn¡¯t escape Nan Yan¡¯s notice.

    After all, the capital was their territory. Even the Sheng family had no foundation there and couldn¡¯t evade their eyes.

    Sheng Jing and Sheng Yuanhang had been unknowingly monitored, and their every move would be reported to Nan Yan.

    In the capital, there was Fu Yubai and Jiang Sen, sent by Qin Lu, ensuring everything was under control for the time being.

    Since they were all staying together, Bo Xijue understood the situation wasn¡¯t very urgent and said, "Then let¡¯s leave tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    #

    The next morning, Euphemia woke up from her deep sleep and first saw a face she was infatuated with.

    She couldn¡¯t help but lean in and kiss it repeatedly.

    Freeman was forcibly awakened by her kisses.

    After intense activity for most of the night, his body was exhausted. He hadn¡¯t had time to think about how to face Euphemia¡¯s anger the next day and had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Waking up to Euphemia¡¯s kisses, his rationality quickly returned, and he became a little panicked.

    "Euphemia... let me exin..."

    He had been too impulsive yesterday, seizing the moment while drunk to fulfill his desire.

    But now, he was more worried about how he would deal with Euphemia¡¯s wrath.

    "Will this affect the family?"

    Euphemia, hearing him speak, couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion, "Darling, what do you need to exin to me?"

    "Darling?"

    Freeman was so shocked by Euphemia¡¯s term of endearment that he almost fell off the bed.

    "Hmm? Darling, why are you stammering? Do you have some secret you¡¯re hiding from me?"

    "No... no..." Freeman, quick to react, remembered what the woman had said when she gave him the pill yesterday.

    The effect...

    It was amazing!

    Excitedly, he hugged her, "I was just too excited, Euphemia. I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re finally mine!"

    Euphemia hugged him back and kissed his cheek affectionately, "I¡¯m happy too, darling. You must treat me well from now on and never betray me, understand?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat you well and never let you suffer any grievances!"

    Looking at the face of ¡¯Qin Lu¡¯ in front of her, Euphemia, saying such sweet words, blushed and shyly threw herself into his arms.

    Mr. Qin, I finally have you!

 Chapter 690: Sheng Yuanhang Seeks Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 690: Sheng Yuanhang Seeks Trouble</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    The ne was about tond on the helipad near the courtyard.

    Fu Yubai, who had known they wereing back, hade to pick them up on the master¡¯s orders.

    Today, Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were at the Hundred Herb Garden, where another rare medicinal herb that had long been extinct was being nted. This was a significant breakthrough.

    Moreover, the effect of this herb was incredibly potent, almostparable to miraculous elixirs. It didn¡¯t need to be made into medicine; its natural properties alone had extremely powerful healing effects. It could even save someone on the brink of death, without any exaggeration.

    Not only were Sun Chan and Hua Shifang delighted, but even the primate Bai Ze, who had been guarding the Hundred Herb Garden, let out a few joyous howls.

    The medicinal herbs in the small garden were managed by Bai Ze most of the time, with Sun Chan only asionally overseeing them. Bai Ze treated these herbs as its own children, caring for them with great dedication.

    Hua Shifang, looking at the newly nted herb seedlings, patted Bai Ze seriously, "Bai Ze, take good care of these seedlings. They¡¯re in your hands now."

    Bai Ze patted its chest in response, demonstrating itsmitment.

    Sun Chan, beside them, carefully exined the key points of looking after the seedlings to Bai Ze, who noted everything down.

    After Sun Chan finished speaking, Hua Shifang said, "I haven¡¯t seen my eldest disciple in a long time. Junior Brother, let¡¯s head back."

    Sun Chan nodded, "Yes, let¡¯s go, Senior Brother. I miss Yanyan after a few days apart."

    Seeing them about to leave, Bai Ze waved at them and then returned to tending the precious herbs in the small garden.

    #

    As Nan Yan and the others got off the ne, Fu Yubai looked at Bo Xijue with some excitement and called out, "Senior Brother!"

    Bo Xijue strode up to him, gave him a punch on the shoulder, and smiled slightly, "Third Junior Brother, long time no see."

    Cough¡ª

    Fu Yubai, caught off guard, staggered back from Bo Xijue¡¯s punch, looking aggrieved, "Senior Brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other in so many years, and the first thing you do is punch me. Is this appropriate?"

    "This is how I express my love. Come on, Third Junior Brother, give Senior Brother a hug."

    Bo Xijue, usually steady and reserved, acted like a different person in front of his junior brothers,pletely unburdened by his image.

    Qin Lu, seeing this scene, felt a bit disillusioned.

    "Yanyan, has Senior Brother always been this interesting?"

    "Not really..." Nan Yan also looked a bit helpless, "Only in front of Second and Third Junior Brothers does Senior Brother act like this. Senior Brother does care about his image. He¡¯s probably just overly emotional from not seeing them for so long..."

    Qin Lu nodded in understanding.

    Only in front of people onepletely trusts can one let down their guard and burdens.

    This also showed how close Nan Yan and her brothers were.

    Luckily, Bo Xijue¡¯spse was brief, and he quickly returned to normal.

    "Where are Master and Second Junior Brother?"

    Fu Yubai, relieved to see Bo Xijue back to normal, said, "Master and Uncle Sun are at the Hundred Herb Garden. Second Junior Brother is restricted in his movements and is in the courtyard. We¡¯ll see him when we get back."

    Bo Xijue nodded slightly, "Let¡¯s go back first. I want to see Second Junior Brother."

    After Fu Yubai responded, he had time to greet Nan Yan and Qin Lu.

    Then, the group returned to the courtyard.

    As for the people Sheng Jing and Sheng Yuanhang had sent, they were discovered the moment the group got off the ne.

    Without needing to lift a finger, Jiang Sen, who had been secretly protecting the courtyard and monitoring the situation, captured those people immediately.

    After Sheng Jing and Sheng Yuanhang lost contact with their informants, they realized they had been exposed.

    At the hotel, after confirming that the people they sent had been captured, Chen Fei asked, "Third Young Master, what should we do now? They already know about our presence. Should we continue to stay hidden?"

    Sheng Jing thought for a moment and made a decision. "Since Nan Yan and the others are back, let¡¯s find a time to meet them."

    He believed that he had some rapport with Nan Yan and her group.

    After all, when they were at the Sheng family, he had always been friendly to them and had provided them with many conveniences.

    Although he was following family orders to find them, if they could negotiate a good price, perhaps he could persuade them to change their minds.

    What the Sheng family could offer them was countless times more than what the outside world could provide.

 Chapter 691: Sheng Yuanhang Seeks Trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 691: Sheng Yuanhang Seeks Trouble (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Moreover, he believed that after this period of investigating Hua Shifang and the Divine Physician Sect, he had guessed the reason why Hua Shifang was unwilling to stay with the Sheng family.

    Wasn¡¯t it because he cared deeply about themon people and wanted to help those in poverty?

    He could have the Sheng family fund the opening of the Divine Physician Sect branches worldwide, offering free medical consultations to the poor.

    In this way, Hua Shifang would have no reason to refuse the Sheng family¡¯s offer.

    This time, Sheng Jing nned to use a conciliatory approach to recruit them.

    If they still didn¡¯t recognize their good intentions, they would have to use forceful means topel them.

    However, he hoped that both sides could reach an agreement peacefully.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Yuanhang realized that his people had been captured.

    His confidant¡¯s advice waspletely opposite to Sheng Jing¡¯s.

    "Young Master, we must act quickly. If Third Young Master gets ahead of us, we¡¯ll be at a great disadvantage!"

    Sheng Yuanhang was well aware of this.

    This was an invisible contest and a test from their grandfather for both him and Sheng Jing.

    If he lost to Sheng Jing in this contest, his advantage in their grandfather¡¯s eyes might be surpassed by Sheng Jing.

    He couldn¡¯t let Sheng Jing get ahead!

    After pondering for a moment, Sheng Yuanhang asked grimly, "How many people do we have in China?"

    "More than fifty," his confidant said confidently. "These fifty men are equipped with thetestbat weapons. Ordinary equipment can¡¯tpare with ours."

    "You don¡¯t even need to show up, Young Master. I can handle this for you!"

    The ne was about tond on the helipad near the courtyard.

    Knowing they were returning, Fu Yubai came to receive them on his master¡¯s orders.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were in the Hundred Herb Garden today, where another rare medicinal herb, long thought extinct, had been sessfully cultivated. This was a breakthrough.

    This herb had incredibly potent effects, almostparable to a miraculous elixir. It didn¡¯t need to be processed into medicine; its raw form possessed powerful healing properties. It was said to be able to save someone even on the brink of death, which was no exaggeration.

    Not only were Sun Chan and Hua Shifang happy, but even Baize, the primate guarding the Hundred Herb Garden, howled with joy.

    In the small herb garden, besides Sun Chan asionally managing it, Baize took care of the herbs with great dedication, treating them like his own children.

    Hua Shifang looked at the hard-won herb seedlings and solemnly patted Baize, "Baize, take good care of these seedlings. They¡¯re in your hands now."

    Baize patted his chest in response.

    Sun Chan carefully exined to Baize how to care for the seedlings, and Baize took note of everything.

    After Sun Chan finished, Hua Shifang said, "It¡¯s been a long time since I saw my first disciple. Junior brother, let¡¯s go back."

    Sun Chan nodded, "Yes, senior brother, I miss Yanyan too."

    Seeing them leave, Baize waved them off and then went back to tending the precious herbs in the small garden.

    The ne was about tond on the helipad near the courtyard.

    Knowing they were returning, Fu Yubai came to receive them on his master¡¯s orders.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan were in the Hundred Herb Garden today, where another rare medicinal herb, long thought extinct, had been sessfully cultivated. This was a breakthrough.

    Moreover, the effects of this herb were astonishingly potent, almostparable to a miraculous elixir. It didn¡¯t need to be processed into medicine; its raw form possessed powerful healing properties. It was said that it could save someone even on the brink of death, which was no exaggeration.

    Not only were Sun Chan and Hua Shifang delighted, but even Baize, the primate guarding the Hundred Herb Garden, howled with joy.

    In the small herb garden, besides Sun Chan asionally managing it, Baize took care of the herbs with great dedication, treating them like his own children.

    Hua Shifang looked at the hard-won herb seedlings and solemnly patted Baize, "Baize, take good care of these seedlings. They¡¯re in your hands now."

    Baize patted his chest in response.

    Sun Chan carefully exined to Baize how to care for the seedlings, and Baize took note of everything.

 Chapter 692: Sheng Yuanhang Seeks Trouble (3)

    <h4>Chapter 692: Sheng Yuanhang Seeks Trouble (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After Sun Chan finished speaking, Hua Shifang said, "It¡¯s been a long time since I saw my first disciple. Junior brother, let¡¯s go back."

    Sun Chan nodded, "Yes, senior brother, it¡¯s been a few days since I saw Yanyan. I miss her a bit."

    Seeing them leave, Baize waved them off and then went back to tending the precious herbs in the small garden.

    #

    When Nanyan and herpanions got off the ne, Fu Yubai looked at Bo Xijue with some excitement and called out, "Senior brother!"

    Bo Xijue strode over, gave him a punch on the shoulder, and smiled slightly, "Third junior brother, long time no see."

    Cough¡ª

    Fu Yubai, unprepared, was pushed back a step by Bo Xijue¡¯s punch, looking extremely aggrieved, "Senior brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, and you greet me with a heavy punch. Is this appropriate?"

    "This is a way of expressing love. Come on, third junior brother, give senior brother a hug."

    Usuallyposed, Bo Xijue seemed like a different person in front of his junior brothers,pletely dropping his cool demeanor.

    Qin Lu felt a bit disillusioned seeing this scene.

    "Yanyan, has senior brother always been this amusing?"

    "Not exactly..." Nanyan looked a bit helpless too. "Only in front of second and third junior brothers does senior brother act like this. He usually cares a lot about his image. He¡¯s probably just very emotional because we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time."

    Qin Lu nodded in understanding.

    It¡¯s easy to let down your guard and burden only in front of those youpletely trust.

    This also showed that Nanyan and her fellow disciples shared a genuinely good rtionship.

    Fortunately, Bo Xijue¡¯spse was brief, and he soon returned to normal.

    "Where are master and second junior brother?"

    Fu Yubai, seeing Bo Xijue return to his usual self, secretly sighed in relief and said, "Master and Uncle Sun are at the Hundred Herb Garden. Second junior brother is restricted from traveling, so he¡¯s in the courtyard. We¡¯ll see him when we get back."

    Bo Xijue nodded slightly, "Let¡¯s go back then. I want to see second junior brother."

    After Fu Yubai acknowledged, he finally had time to greet Nanyan and Qin Lu.

    After that, the group headed back to the courtyard.

    As for the people sent by Sheng Jing and Sheng Yuanhang, they were spotted as soon as they got off the ne.

    There was no need for them to take action because Jiang Sen, who had been secretly protecting the courtyard, captured them smoothly while monitoring the situation.

    After Sheng Jing and Sheng Yuanhang lost contact with their informants, they realized they had been exposed.

    At the hotel, after confirming that their people had been captured, Chen Fei asked, "Third Young Master, what do we do now? The other side knows we¡¯re here. Should we continue to hide?"

    Sheng Jing thought for a moment and then made a decision. "Since Nanyan and the others are back, let¡¯s arrange a time to meet."

    He believed he still had some rapport with Nanyan and the others.

    After all, he had always been friendly to them and provided them with many conveniences while they were at the Sheng family.

    Although he came to find them under the family¡¯s orders, if he could negotiate a satisfactory deal, perhaps he could persuade them to change their minds.

    The Sheng family could offer them far more than society outside could ever provide.

    Moreover, he believed that after investigating Hua Shifang and the Divine Physician Sect during this period, he had guessed the reason why Hua Shifang was unwilling to stay with the Sheng family.

    Wasn¡¯t it because he cared deeply about themon people and wanted to help those in poverty?

    He could have the Sheng family fund the opening of the Divine Physician Sect branches worldwide, offering free medical consultations to the poor.

    In this way, Hua Shifang would have no reason to refuse the Sheng family¡¯s offer.

    This time, Sheng Jing nned to use a conciliatory approach to recruit them.

    If they still didn¡¯t recognize their good intentions, they would have to use forceful means topel them.

    However, he hoped that both sides could reach an agreement peacefully.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Yuanhang realized that his people had been captured.

    His confidant¡¯s advice waspletely opposite to Sheng Jing¡¯s.

    "Young Master, we must act quickly. If Third Young Master gets ahead of us, we¡¯ll be at a great disadvantage!"

    Sheng Yuanhang was well aware of this.

    This was an invisible contest and a test from their grandfather for both him and Sheng Jing.

    If he lost to Sheng Jing in this contest, his advantage in their grandfather¡¯s eyes might be surpassed by Sheng Jing.

    He couldn¡¯t let Sheng Jing get ahead!

    After pondering for a moment, Sheng Yuanhang asked grimly, "How many people do we have in China?"

    "More than fifty," his confidant said confidently. "These fifty men are equipped with thetestbat weapons. Ordinary equipment can¡¯tpare with ours."

    "You don¡¯t even need to show up, Young Master. I can handle this for you!"

    !!

 Chapter 693: Torturing Sheng Yuanhang

    <h4>Chapter 693: Torturing Sheng Yuanhang</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    When Hua Shifang and Sun Chan returned, they ran into Sheng Jing at the door.

    The three of them met at the entrance.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan¡¯s expressions instantly darkened, looking at him with wariness and hostility.

    "What are you here for?"

    Sheng Jing quickly exined, "Master Hua, Master Sun, please don¡¯t be angry. I mean no harm, truly."

    "I¡¯m here sincerely to discuss cooperation and hope you¡¯ll give me a chance to exin my intentions."

    Sheng Jing had always been gentle and courteous towards them while they were at the Sheng family. He had never said anything unpleasant or done anything to harm them.

    The one who did those things was Sheng Yuanhang.

    And the one who used coercion and inducements was Sheng Mingtang.

    Their hostility shouldn¡¯t be directed at him.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan knew this.

    They shouldn¡¯t take out their anger on him.

    But from Sheng Jing¡¯s appearance, they could guess his reason foring.

    Since Sheng Jing hadn¡¯t revealed his true intentions and wanted to talk properly, they decided to hear him out.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan exchanged a nce and temporarily suppressed their tempers. "Come in with us."

    Sheng Jing humbly said, "Thank you, both seniors."

    He then followed Hua Shifang and Sun Chan into the courtyard.

    Not long after they entered, Sheng Yuanhang arrived as well.

    Seeing that Sheng Jing had beaten him to it, Sheng Yuanhang didn¡¯t get too angry.

    After all, Sheng Jing only brought one person, Chen Fei, while he brought over fifty men.

    Grandfather¡¯s requirement was only to bring back Hua Shifang and his group. How they did it didn¡¯t matter.

    The result was what counted.

    With a wave of his hand, Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s fifty men surrounded the courtyard.

    The hidden guards of the Qin family, seeing so many fully armed men appear around the courtyard, immediately reported to their captain, Jiang Sen.

    Jiang Sen didn¡¯t dare dy and promptly reported the situation to Qin Lu.

    Inside the courtyard, Sheng Jing followed Hua Shifang and Sun Chan, greeted a few people, and then began to exin his purpose.

    "Master Hua, in the past few days, I¡¯ve learned about the Divine Physician Sect in the capital and found that you are truly a person of greatpassion, willing to use your strength to help others."

    "After learning this, I was very moved and decided to fund and support the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s expansion worldwide, continuing your benevolent deeds by providing free medical treatment to themon people and the poor."

    The people in the room were a bit surprised by Sheng Jing¡¯s words but didn¡¯t have much other reaction.

    After all, what the Sheng family wanted to do had nothing to do with them.

    There was no need to use the name of the Divine Physician Sect.

    Hua Shifang never intended to expand the Divine Physician Sect that much, nor did he want to manage other countries.

    He was Chinese and cared only about Chinese patients.

    As for foreigners, he hadn¡¯t considered them at all.

 Chapter 694: Torturing Sheng Yuanhang (2)

    <h4>Chapter 694: Torturing Sheng Yuanhang (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Hua Shifang never intended to expand the Divine Physician Sect that much, nor did he want to manage other countries.

    He was Chinese and cared only about Chinese patients.

    As for foreigners, he hadn¡¯t considered them at all.

    Hua Shifang said indifferently, "It¡¯s good that Mr. Sheng has such an understanding, but I have no intention of expanding the Divine Physician Sect or creating so many branches. And the hospitals funded and operated by the Sheng family have nothing to do with me. It¡¯s better not to call them ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯ to avoid misunderstandings."

    "Master Hua, in the past few days, I¡¯ve learned about the Divine Physician Sect in the capital and found that you are truly a person of greatpassion, willing to use your strength to help others."

    "After learning this, I was very moved and decided to fund and support the Divine Physician Sect¡¯s expansion worldwide, continuing your benevolent deeds by providing free medical treatment to themon people and the poor."

    The people in the room were a bit surprised by Sheng Jing¡¯s words but didn¡¯t have much other reaction.

    After all, what the Sheng family wanted to do had nothing to do with them.

    There was no need to use the name of the Divine Physician Sect.

    Hua Shifang never intended to expand the Divine Physician Sect that much, nor did he want to manage other countries.

    He was Chinese and cared only about Chinese patients.

    As for foreigners, he hadn¡¯t considered them at all.

    Hua Shifang said indifferently, "It¡¯s good that Mr. Sheng has such an understanding, but I have no intention of expanding the Divine Physician Sect or creating so many branches. And the hospitals funded and operated by the Sheng family have nothing to do with me. It¡¯s better not to call them ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯ to avoid misunderstandings."

    "Master Hua, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Why don¡¯t you hear me out first?"

    Sheng Jing knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to persuade Hua Shifang, so he remained patient and spoke gently.

    "Then continue," Hua Shifang said.

    At this moment, Qin Lu¡¯s phone rang, and a message came in.

    He took it out, nced at it, and his aura suddenly became sharp.

    Nan Yan, standing beside him, noticed the change and instinctively looked at him.

    Qin Lu handed her the phone to let her see for herself.

    Jiang Sen¡¯s message: The courtyard is surrounded by Sheng family¡¯s people.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. She looked up at Sheng Jing and interrupted him.

    "Sheng Jing, Sheng Yuanhang is also in the capital. Did you know about this?"

    Sheng Jing was silent for a moment before nodding, "Yes, I knew."

    Both he and Sheng Yuanhang were aware of each other¡¯s whereabouts. If he said he didn¡¯t know, it would seem too fake and more likely to expose his lie.

    Nan Yan sneered, "So, you and Sheng Yuanhang are working together to deal with us intentionally?"

 Chapter 695: Torturing Sheng Yuanhang (3)

    <h4>Chapter 695: Torturing Sheng Yuanhang (3)</h4><subtxt> Dragon Boat Trantion

    Hua Shifang said indifferently, "It¡¯s good that Mr. Sheng has such an understanding, but I have no intention of expanding the Divine Physician Sect or creating so many branches. And the hospitals funded and operated by the Sheng family have nothing to do with me. It¡¯s better not to call them ¡¯Divine Physician Sect¡¯ to avoid misunderstandings."

    "Master Hua, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Why don¡¯t you hear me out first?"

    Sheng Jing knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to persuade Hua Shifang, so he remained patient and spoke gently.

    "Then continue," Hua Shifang said.

    At this moment, Qin Lu¡¯s phone rang, and a message came in.

    He took it out, nced at it, and his aura suddenly became sharp.

    Nan Yan, standing beside him, noticed the change and instinctively looked at him.

    Qin Lu handed her the phone to let her see for herself.

    Jiang Sen¡¯s message: The courtyard is surrounded by Sheng family¡¯s people.

    Nan Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. She looked up at Sheng Jing and interrupted him.

    "Sheng Jing, Sheng Yuanhang is also in the capital. Did you know about this?"

    Sheng Jing was silent for a moment before nodding, "Yes, I knew."

    Both he and Sheng Yuanhang were aware of each other¡¯s whereabouts. If he said he didn¡¯t know, it would seem too fake and more likely to expose his lie.

    Nan Yan sneered, "So, you and Sheng Yuanhang are working together to deal with us intentionally?"

    Sheng Jing almost immediately understood the implication of her words.

    Sheng Yuanhang must havee too, intending to use force topel them.

    And Nan Yan clearly saw him as the advance force meant to distract them.

    Sheng Jing quickly exined, "You¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t know Sheng Yuanhang was nning to use force against you, nor am I coborating with him. I genuinely want to discuss with you and persuade you to willingly join the Sheng family."

    "I think after our previous interactions, you should understand that I truly mean no harm."

    While exining, Sheng Jing¡¯s anger towards Sheng Yuanhang reached a peak.

    Sheng Yuanhang must have done this deliberately to ruin his ns!

    Clearly, he arrived first, but Sheng Yuanhang purposely disrupted things. His actions were truly disgusting and despicable.

    In the Sheng family, there was no familial affection. Sheng Jing never saw Sheng Yuanhang as an elder brother, and Sheng Yuanhang never saw Sheng Jing as a younger brother.

    They only had one role for each other:petitors.

    Therefore, Sheng Jing couldn¡¯t let Nan Yan and the others misunderstand him. He had to tell them the truth.</subtxt>

 Chapter 696: Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 696: Hostage</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wasn¡¯t the Sheng family formidable?

    At least in terms of technological advancement and overall strength, the Sheng family was undeniably powerful.

    Sheng Yuanhang had the same thought.

    However, the usually invincible reputation of the Sheng family did not hold up in front of these people.

    It was only now that Sheng Yuanhang truly felt fear and terror.

    His life was now in the hands of these people.

    And Sheng Jing, also a member of the Sheng family, showed no intention of speaking up for him or saving him.

    The Sheng family memberscked familial affection. There was no brotherly love, onlypetition and personal interests.

    Therefore, being abandoned by Sheng Jing waspletely normal.

    If the situation were reversed and Sheng Jing was the one captured, Sheng Yuanhang wouldn¡¯t help either.

    After all, the Sheng family prohibited fratricide. If someone else helped kill one of them, it would just mean one lesspetitor.

    This twisted family legacy had created people who had no emotions, no familial affection, and no understanding of harmony and friendliness.

    They only saw profit and only wanted to do things that benefited themselves.

    Hua Shifang and Sun Chan felt their anger subside somewhat after seeing Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s miserable state.

    Seeing him shut his mouth and stop using the Sheng family to threaten them, Hua Shifang turned to Nan Yan, "Yanyan, what do you n to do with him?"

    Sheng Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that they were nning to deal with Sheng Yuanhang, and he sat up straighter.

    He also wanted to know if Hua Shifang and the others were ready topletely break ties with the Sheng family.

    If they intended to kill Sheng Yuanhang, the Sheng family would not let it go. They would stop at nothing to eliminate them as well.

    The Sheng family¡¯s honor could not be trampled.

    If that happened, they would be absolute enemies with no chance of reconciliation.

    Nan Yan paused and looked at Bo Xijue, "Senior brother, what do you think?"

    Her emotions were subjective and filled with violent rage. If it were up to her, she probably wouldn¡¯t spare Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s life.

    But reason told her that this wouldn¡¯t work.

    Doing so would be tantamount to dering war on the Sheng family.

    If that happened, the retaliation from the Sheng family would be far more severe than what they were facing now.

    Several pairs of eyes turned to Bo Xijue.

    Bo Xijue¡¯s gaze alternated between Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing.

    Sheng Jing suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

 Chapter 697: Hostage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 697: Hostage (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Bo Xijue said calmly, "We have no hostility towards you, but your family is hostile to us. To prevent such incidents from happening again, we¡¯ll have to ask you to stay here for a while."

    "Rest assured, your treatment will not be the same as his. You don¡¯t need to worry about being treated like him."

    Sheng Jing: "..."

    No, he wasn¡¯t reassured at all; he was extremely worried!

    Hua Shifang and the others found Bo Xijue¡¯s suggestion very feasible.

    At least, by holding two potential heirs of the Sheng family in their hands, the Sheng family would have to think twice before causing them any trouble.

    Sun Chan stroked his beard thoughtfully, "I think we should follow Xijue¡¯s suggestion. It would be good to make the Sheng family wary."

    Fu Yubai also nodded in agreement, "Yes, Senior Brother¡¯s idea is thorough and well-considered."

    Hua Shifang said in a deep voice, "Then let¡¯s do as Xijue said. This will prevent the Sheng family from endlessly disturbing us."

    Bringing down the Sheng family wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight.

    Even if they wanted to take revenge for being kidnapped, they couldn¡¯t do it openly. They had to be cautious.

    They had to be wary of the Sheng family¡¯s power and prevent them from going all out against them.

    Seeing his future darken, Sheng Jing hurriedly looked at Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, I have never harmed you, and I genuinely want to be friends with you!"

    Qin Lu stepped forward with a nk expression, blocking Sheng Jing¡¯s view of Nan Yan.

    Don¡¯t y the sympathy card.

    What if his little girl softened her heart? He couldn¡¯t take that risk.

    Qin Lu also found Bo Xijue¡¯s n feasible and didn¡¯t want Sheng Jing to seek outside help.

    Sheng Jing: "..."

    Damn it.

    Was he really going to be dragged down by Sheng Yuanhang and be left here as a prisoner? This was a nightmare.

    Nan Yan tugged at Qin Lu¡¯s sleeve, signaling him to stop blocking her view; she couldn¡¯t see anyone else. She needed to assess the situation clearly.

    After Qin Lu stepped aside, Nan Yan thoughtfully said, "We need someone to send a message back to the Sheng family."

    Sheng Jing¡¯s face lit up with hope, "Nan Yan..."

    Before he could show his gratitude, Nan Yan pointed at Chen Fei, who had been standing silently beside Sheng Jing, and said, "You will go back and tell Sheng Mingtang that Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing will be staying with us for a while. He should stay quiet and not cause any trouble. If the Sheng family sends anyone else next time, I will break their arms and send them back."

 Chapter 698: Hostage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 698: Hostage (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    It was Sheng Yuanhang who wanted to kidnap them with violence, not him!

    He was innocent!

    Sheng Jing truly felt that if he were dragged into this mess because of Sheng Yuanhang, he wouldn¡¯t let him off even as a ghost!

    After careful consideration, Bo Xijue said, "Killing him would be troublesome. Now we have two important members of the Sheng family, both highly likely to be the next heir. It would be better to keep them as hostages to prevent the Sheng family from making any rash moves."

    Sheng Jing: "???"

    Why was he being included?

    He was really innocent!

    Sheng Jing quickly reminded, "Um, I have no hostility towards you, nor do I intend to oppose you!"

    He couldn¡¯t stay here as a hostage.

    Otherwise, the inheritance of the Sheng family would fall into someone else¡¯s hands.

    All his years of effort and nning would be in vain.

    Bo Xijue said calmly, "We have no hostility towards you either, but your family is hostile to us. To prevent such incidents from happening again, we¡¯ll have to ask you to stay here for a while."

    "Rest assured, your treatment will not be the same as his. You don¡¯t need to worry about being treated like him."

    Sheng Jing: "..."

    No, he wasn¡¯t reassured at all; he was extremely worried!

    Hua Shifang and the others found Bo Xijue¡¯s suggestion very feasible.

    At least, by holding two potential heirs of the Sheng family in their hands, the Sheng family would have to think twice before causing them any trouble.

    Sun Chan stroked his beard, "I think we should follow Xijue¡¯s suggestion. It would be good to make the Sheng family wary."

    Fu Yubai also nodded, "Yes, Senior Brother¡¯s idea is thorough."

    Hua Shifang said in a deep voice, "Then let¡¯s do as Xijue said. This will prevent the Sheng family from endlessly disturbing us."

    Bringing down the Sheng family wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight.

    Even if they wanted to take revenge for being kidnapped, they couldn¡¯t do it openly.

    They had to be wary of the Sheng family¡¯s power and prevent them from going all out against them.

    Seeing his future darken, Sheng Jing hurriedly looked at Nan Yan, "Nan Yan, I have never harmed you, and I genuinely want to be friends with you!"

    Qin Lu stepped forward with a nk expression, blocking Sheng Jing¡¯s view of Nan Yan.

    Don¡¯t y the sympathy card.

    What if his little girl softened her heart?

    Qin Lu also found Bo Xijue¡¯s n feasible and didn¡¯t want Sheng Jing to seek outside help.

    Sheng Jing: "..."

    Damn it.

    Was he really going to be dragged down by Sheng Yuanhang and be left here as a prisoner?

    Nan Yan tugged at Qin Lu¡¯s sleeve, signaling him to stop blocking her view; she couldn¡¯t see anyone else.

    After Qin Lu stepped aside, Nan Yan thoughtfully said, "We need someone to send a message back to the Sheng family."

    Sheng Jing¡¯s expression lit up with hope, "Nan Yan..."

    Before he could show his gratitude, Nan Yan pointed at Chen Fei, who had been standing beside Sheng Jing, and said, "You will go back and tell Sheng Mingtang that Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing will be staying with us for a while. He should stay quiet and not cause any trouble. If the Sheng family sends anyone else next time, I will break their arms and send them back."

 Chapter 699: Overlapping Brain Waves

    <h4>Chapter 699: Ovepping Brain Waves</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Nn¡¯s reassurance eased Wen Heng¡¯s tension significantly.

    He rxed his nerves, allowing Bo Xijue to check his brainwaves.

    Bo Xijue methodically connected the instruments to Wen Heng¡¯s head.

    Wen Heng felt a slight numbness in his head, and suddenly his mind went nk, plunging him into a state of emptiness and confusion.

    In theb, only the sound of the instruments could be heard as Bo Xijue and Nan Yan stood by, watching the monitor.

    After about ten minutes, Nan Yan rubbed her eyes and softly asked, "Senior Brother, have you found anything?"

    During this time, Bo Xijue had written several pages filled mostly with technical terms, some of which Nan Yan could understand, while others eluded herprehension.

    To understand the results better, she needed to ask Bo Xijue.

    Bo Xijue put down his pen and gently said to Nan Yan, "I¡¯ve found a bit, but not much. We¡¯ll need to do another test after twelve noon."

    From midnight to noon, Wen Heng controlled the body, so the brainwaves naturally belonged to Wen Heng.

    From noon to midnight, Nn would be in control.

    The issues found in Wen Heng¡¯s brainwaves were minimal, but Bo Xijue believed they might find more when Nn was in control.

    Nan Yan nodded, "Alright, we¡¯ll wait a few more hours."

    It was eight in the morning, four hours until the switch in control.

    But they couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for those four hours.

    Nan Yan was still concerned about Shen Junqing and Bai Chen¡¯s condition, wanting to develop a gic potion to elerate their healing.

    With nothing else to do and being in theb, she decided to start working on it.

    Bo Xijue temporarily helped Wen Heng off the examination table.

    Wen Heng felt a bit uneasy but behaved very obediently in front of Bo Xijue.

    Standing before Bo Xijue, he tentatively asked, "Senior Brother, do I still have a chance to fully regain control of my body?"

    Please don¡¯t let anything bad be found!

    If Senior Brother discovered the filth and corruption in his heart, he would surely be doomed!

    Compared to his master, Wen Heng feared Bo Xijue the most.

    After all, even though his master seemed fierce, he never hit people, only imposed punishments.

    But Senior Brother would actually beat him!

    Thinking back, the beatings he received from Senior Brother seemed to have filled his lifetime quota.

    He had even had his leg broken once.

    Although his master healed it within three days, the fear of Senior Brother was deeply ingrained in his memory.

    Bo Xijue said calmly, "It¡¯s a bit tricky, but you will definitely regain full control of your body."

    Wen Heng pretended to breathe a sigh of relief, "That¡¯s good to hear!"

    He didn¡¯t know exactly how much Bo Xijue had discovered.

    But since Nn had assured him that no one could separate them, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes.

    He and Nn had shared the same body for so long.

    So long that he wasn¡¯t sure if he could adapt if Nn were truly expelled from his body.

    Over the years, he had watched Nn¡¯s actions in the world of consciousness. Even though he wasn¡¯t the one doing those things, he was still in this body and experienced them just the same.

    Even though he had been in the world of consciousness and couldn¡¯t control his body, those actions were still carried out through his body.

    No matter how much he resisted, he had unconsciously been influenced. His consciousness was no longer pure.

    He was already atent demon, unable to return to his former self.

    With Nn present, he could attribute all those evil thoughts to Nn without feeling the psychological burden.

    If Nn were gone and he continued to do those disgusting things, there would be no one else to me. How could he face his senior brothers and little sister?

    Therefore, he no longer wanted Nn to leave his body.

    This current situation was just fine.

    In the world of consciousness, Nn could sense Wen Heng¡¯s thoughts.

    Nn couldn¡¯t help but grin, feeling very pleased and triumphant.

    Wen Heng waspletely bound to him.

    As long as Wen Heng didn¡¯t want to expel him from the body, Nn could rightfully upy it.

    Bo Xijue didn¡¯t know what was going on in Wen Heng¡¯s mind.

    However, Wen Heng¡¯s situation was indeed quite intriguing to him.

    With a few hours left before the switch in control, Bo Xijue took the opportunity to ask Wen Heng some rted questions.

 Chapter 700: Overlapping Brain Waves (2)

    <h4>Chapter 700: Ovepping Brain Waves (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Wen Heng sat in front of him like an obedient child, answering his questions whenever asked.

    However, his eyes frequently darted towards Nan Yan, who was focused on her research on the other side.

    ¡ªLittle Sister, save me...

    He didn¡¯t want to face Senior Brother alone, whimper, whimper...

    At noon, the control of the body switched, with Wen Heng logging off and Nn logging on.

    Bo Xijue witnessed the exchange of consciousness for the first time.

    It was clearly the same body, but with a different soul in control, the aura abruptly changed.

    A gloomy and pathological look reced the previous demeanor, exuding an evil aura.

    Nn cracked his neck, producing two crisp sounds, then leaned back in the chair with azy and decadent expression, looking at Bo Xijue sitting opposite him.

    "Senior Brother, nice to meet you. Please take care of me~"

    This was the first time Nn, in control of the body, had a face-to-face conversation with Bo Xijue.

    Bo Xijue¡¯s face showed a deep disdain, "Don¡¯t pretend to be close. You¡¯re not our Second Brother."

    Nn grinned smugly, "But we are one now. He is mine, and I am him. You can¡¯t possibly separate us."

    "Whether you admit it or not, I am your Second Brother~"

    After all, getting in good with them might not hurt him, right?

    At least, this Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t beat him to death.

    "You¡¯re not," Bo Xijue replied coldly, then stood up and grabbed Nn¡¯s cor, dragging him towards the examination table.

    Nn wanted to struggle.

    But after considering the consequences, which might involve being forcefully restrained and possibly having his movement restricted, he decided to cooperate.

    Anyway, they couldn¡¯t force him out of Wen Heng¡¯s body. Let them research all they want.

    Nan Yan had already prepared some potion and nned to take it back to test on Shen Junqing and Bai Chen.

    If it worked, she would continue to produce more; if not, she would adjust the form.

    Now that Nn had switched with the Second Brother, she wondered if Senior Brother could discover anything.

    Nny on the examination table, watching Bo Xijue connect various leads from the instruments to his head.

    When the current was activated, a sharp pain surged through him, causing his pupils to contract. Instinctively, he wanted to resist.

    However, to prevent resistance during the examination, Bo Xijue had already restrained his body with seven chains from neck to feet when he dragged him to the examination table. There was no way he could break free with sheer strength.

    Despite his struggles, the chains nked loudly.

    But no matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    In his mind, Wen Heng advised him, "You better not resist. The more you struggle, the more you¡¯ll suffer."

    In Senior Brother¡¯s hands, there was no possibility of escape.

    The only one to get hurt would be him.

    Nn¡¯s struggles gradually subsided under Wen Heng¡¯s persuasion, and he rxed his body to undergo Bo Xijue¡¯s examination.

    Under the electric stimtion, his pupils became somewhat unfocused, and his expression turned vacant.

    Once Nn stopped resisting, Bo Xijue began recording his brainwaves.

    This wasn¡¯t Nan Yan¡¯s area of expertise, so she watched and waited for the results.

    An hourter, Bo Xijue turned off the instruments.

    Nn remained disoriented for a few minutes before slowly regaining his senses.

    He squinted his eyes in a sinister manner.

    This loss of control feeling was incredibly annoying.

    It felt like he had lost control of his body, bing a wandering soul with no anchor.

    This sensation reminded him of the time he researched viruses, sessfully poisoned himself to death, and wandered in a disembodied state.

    Had he not found Wen Heng, whose soul had an astonishing 99%patibility with his own, he might have remained in that wandering soul state indefinitely.

    Nn absolutely did not want to return to that state. Having a body was what made someone human.

    Without a body, he couldn¡¯t do anything!

    Therefore, even if he faced destruction, he wouldn¡¯t leave Wen Heng¡¯s body!

    Seeing Bo Xijue put down his pen with a serious expression, Nan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How is it? Are there differences between Nn and Second Brother¡¯s brainwaves?"

    She just wanted to know if there was a way to restore Wen Heng to his original state.

    Even though she already suspected that Wen Heng had changed, she still hoped that they could expel Nn from Wen Heng¡¯s body and restore him to his former self.

    "Yes, even though it¡¯s the same body, the brainwaves are entirely different with different souls. There are very clear differences between Nn and Second Brother, and there¡¯s also..."

 Chapter 701: Overlapping Brain Waves (3)

    <h4>Chapter 701: Ovepping Brain Waves (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Bo Xijue paused before speaking softly, "There are also many ovepping areas..."

    Different people should havepletely distinct brainwaves.

    The fact that Nn and Wen Heng had many ovepping areas indicated that Wen Heng had been assimted by Nn.

    It made sense.

    Nn had been in Wen Heng¡¯s mind for six or seven years, constantly together. It was impossible for there to be no influence.

    Nan Yan fell silent for a moment.

    She had already been aware of this oue, so she wasn¡¯t too upset.

    After a brief pause, she asked again, "Is there a way to separate the two of them?"

    Bo Xijue slowly shook his head, "It¡¯s still uncertain for now. More examinations are needed."

    Separating souls was something he was attempting for the first time.

    He had separated a memory once before, but it was just a fragment of a memory, entirely different from aplete soul.

    He estimated that one attempt wouldn¡¯t be enough; it would require multiple tries.

    "Alright, Senior Brother, will you be staying here for a while then?"

    Bo Xijue nodded, "That¡¯s my n."

    Since Wen Heng couldn¡¯t be restored to normal in the short term, he would need to study it further. Perhaps, eventually, he would find a way.

    Besides, it was rare to reunite with their master, senior brothers, and little sister. There was no reason for him to be the only one missing.

    #

    When they returned to the courtyard from theb, it was already past four in the afternoon.

    Just as they were about to leave, Nan Yan received a call that dyed them for two more hours while she prepared a few potions.

    After leaving Bo Xijue and Nn at the courtyard, Nan Yan drove to the Cheng family residence.

    The call hade from Tao Qingming, saying that Old Master Cheng had been feeling weak recently and hoped Nan Yan coulde to check on him.

    When Nan Yan treated Old Master Chengst time, she hadn¡¯t yet developed the gic medicine, so his chronic old injuries couldn¡¯t be cured.

    Now that she had the gic medicine, she might as well help Old Master Cheng recover fully.

    "Miss Nan, we meet again."

    Cheng Yanzhao greeted Nan Yan warmly as he came to receive her.

    Nan Yan nodded slightly, "Mr. Cheng, I¡¯ll give you the medicine directly. One dose per day, and Old Master Cheng¡¯s health should recover. I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t go in."

    Cheng Yanzhao looked a bit surprised, "Miss Nan, don¡¯t you need to check on Old Master¡¯s condition?"

    This was the first time he had encountered a doctor who prescribed medicine without even seeing the patient.

    But this also proved that a divine doctor was different from ordinary people.

    "No need to check. These medicines are specifically targeted at Old Master Cheng¡¯s condition. If he doesn¡¯t recover after finishing them, you can contact me again."

    Cheng Yanzhao, hearing her say this, could only nod, "Alright."

    "Miss Nan, what about the consultation fee for this time?"

    He couldn¡¯t expect her to treat withoutpensation.

    Nan Yan named a sum, "Just transfer it to me."

    "Alright." Cheng Yanzhao smiled warmly, then took out his phone and transferred Nan Yan¡¯s consultation fee.

    He watched as Nan Yan swiftly turned around, opened the car door, got in, and disappeared from his sight in no time. Cheng Yanzhao sighed silently.

    He really wanted to befriend Nan Yan.

    However, Nan Yan didn¡¯t give him that opportunity...

    Oh well, he thought. He wasn¡¯t fortunate enough or qualified to be her friend.

    Cheng Yanzhao took the medicine Nan Yan had given him and went back inside.

    Old Madam Cheng, seeing him return alone, looked puzzled, "A-Zhao, where is Miss Nan?"

    "She left the medicine and then left," Cheng Yanzhao said, raising the box of medicine in his hand.

    "What?" Old Madam Cheng was even more surprised, "She gave the medicine without even seeing your grandfather¡¯s condition?"

    "Yes." Cheng Yanzhao nodded.

    "Truly a divine doctor, her skills are so advanced that she can prescribe medicine without seeing the patient!"

    Old Madam Cheng¡¯s words were genuinelyplimentary.

    But just hearing them, they sounded a bit off.

    Cheng Yanzhao pulled a wry smile and nned to take the medicine inside.

    A young man who had been in the room suddenly spoke up, "Grandma Cheng, can I have one of those doses? I¡¯d like to take it back and study its effects."

    Ever since he had arrived, the family had been talking about Nan Yan¡¯s exceptional medical skills, her miraculous ability to cure Old Master Cheng.

    They praised her to the skies, almost as if she was a deity.

    But he wasn¡¯t quite convinced.

    Cheng Yanzhao¡¯s smile stiffened, and he continued heading towards the room.

    The young man in the room reiterated, "Grandma Cheng, can I have one of those doses? I¡¯d like to take it back and study its effects."

    Ever since he had arrived, the family had been extolling Nan Yan¡¯s medical prowess, her miraculous ability to revive Old Master Cheng.

    They almost seemed to worship her with their praises.

    But he remained skeptical.

 Chapter 702: The Fate of Lu Lehua

    <h4>Chapter 702: The Fate of Lu Lehua</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Mrs. Cheng hesitated for a moment.

    Siheng was also an acquaintance, and he had helped a lot before when they couldn¡¯t find Nan Yan to treat Old Master Cheng.

    Now that Siheng said he needed a medicinal ingredient for research, she didn¡¯t want to be too stingy, so she let Cheng Yan fetch one for Siheng.

    "Thank you, Grandma Cheng. Since Grandpa Cheng has the medicine, I¡¯ll go back first."

    Siheng held the medicine in his hand, eager to take it back for research.

    Mrs. Cheng nodded, "Go ahead."

    #

    After leaving the Cheng¡¯s house, Nan Yan wanted to return to the quadrangle.

    On the way to Cheng¡¯s house, Fu Yubai called her, saying that Chen Fei had returned and brought back news that the Sheng family was sending people.

    Sheng Mingtang didn¡¯t care about Sheng Jing and Sheng Yuanhang¡¯s lives anymore and was willing to do anything to bring them back.

    Regarding this, Nan Yan just wanted to say, who gave him the confidence?

    He had been revered for too long, thinking his words were imperial decrees, and as long as he spoke, no one dared to disobey his orders?

    Nan Yan felt they should teach the Sheng family a lesson.

    So that they wouldn¡¯t be arrogant and think it was still a feudal society, where mere families wanted to dominate.

    Before reaching the quadrangle, another call came in.

    It was from the Qin family¡¯s old mansion.

    "Yan Yan, a woman iming to be your mother hase to the Qin family looking for you. Do you want to see her?"

    Qin Lao Madam had heard from Qin Lu about Nan Yan¡¯s rtionship with the An family.

    Regarding An Yaoqing and Lu Leihua, she despised them from the bottom of her heart.

    But after all, Lu Leihua was her biological mother, so she didn¡¯t want to make decisions without authorization, and that¡¯s why she contacted Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan: "Chase her away, she has nothing to do with me."

    She hadn¡¯t sought revenge on the An family; she had done her best.

    This was still out of consideration for Old Master An¡¯s face, not wanting to make things difficult for him.

    "Okay, Yan Yan, will youe back for dinner tonight?" Qin Lao Madam paused and said with a hint of mncholy, "You haven¡¯t had dinner at home for a long time..."

    As soon as Nan Yan heard Qin Lao Madam¡¯s tone, she hurriedly said, "Yes!"

    She should apany the olddy.

    Otherwise, if the olddy got upset with her, she would have to coax her.

    Qin Lao Madam contentedly agreed, then hung up the phone and asked the housekeeper to drive Lu Leihua away.

    After the housekeeper went out for a while, he came back soon, looking embarrassed, "Madam, that woman refuses to leave. She says if Miss Nan doesn¡¯te to see her, she will livestream her suicide and crash into the gate of the Qin family, lettingizens across the country scold her..."

    Qin Lao Madam angrily said, "Is she crazy?!"

    "Madam, what should we do now?"

    Qin Lao Madam leaned on her dragon-headed cane and got up to go outside herself, "I¡¯ll go see for myself."

    With Nan Yan¡¯s dietary regimen, Qin Lao Madam¡¯s health was getting better and better. She didn¡¯t use the cane because she couldn¡¯t walk steadily, but out of habit.

    Moreover, with the cane in hand, it was still a weapon.

    By then, whoever didn¡¯t behave, she would use the cane to hit them.

    Lu Leihua stood at the gate of the Qin family¡¯s old mansion.

    In the span of a few months, she had changedpletely, her figure bloated and out of shape, her once well-maintained face now bearing numerous wrinkles.

    No matter how gorgeous the clothes she wore, her former elegance was gone, and the schrly aura of her family background had vanished from her, resembling a parvenu.

    These few months had been very difficult for her.

    After An Yaoqing¡¯s affair, in an attempt to seek her forgiveness, he sent away that mother and son pair, even hypocritically apologizing to her and pretending to be a good husband for a month.

    But Lu Leihua felt disgusted in her heart, unable to help but remember his betrayal whenever she saw An Yaoqing, feeling utterly repulsed by him.

    So she never gave him a good face.

    She nned to rely on her four sons in the future, as well as her daughter An Muyao, whom she had raised from childhood and treated like her own, to take care of her in her old age.

    But then, An Muyao disappeared, revealing her ambition before disappearing and even attempting to poison her, showing that she didn¡¯t regard her as a mother at all.

    This was already a blow to her, and then came the indifference of An Mulin and An Xiran, their avoidance making her feel like she had lost two sons.

    And recently, there had been frequent anomalies in thepany, causing her eldest and third sons to gradually stoping home. Every time she called, they would impatiently say a few words and hang up, never returning to see her.

    Just a month ago, An Yaoqing stopped pretending andpletely tore his face with her. Not only did he personally bring back the mistress and her son who had been sent abroad, but he also openly allowed them to live in their house.

    Moreover, Old Master Lu¡¯s indifference towards her, and instead growing closer to Nan Yan, as if abandoning her and favoring Nan Yan instead.

 Chapter 703: The Fate of Lu Lehua (2)

    <h4>Chapter 703: The Fate of Lu Lehua (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Under a series of blows, Lu Leihua had already copsed, her emotions at an extreme.

    She felt that everything was Nan Yan¡¯s fault.

    All the problems started after Nan Yan returned.

    If Nan Yan hadn¡¯te back, then she would still have a happy and beautiful family, with her four sons and daughter by her side, and An Yaoqing wouldn¡¯t have had an affair.

    All of this was Nan Yan¡¯s fault!

    So, she wanted to kill Nan Yan. Only when Nan Yan was dead would everything return to normal, back to how it used to be!

    When Qin Lao Madam came out, she saw Lu Leihua with a dark and sickly expression.

    Seeing her like this, Qin Lao Madam couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.

    Isn¡¯t Nan Yan thisdy¡¯s daughter?

    How did things turn out like this?

    "Where¡¯s Nan Yan?"

    Lu Leihua looked at Qin Lao Madam grimly, her eyes still looking behind her.

    She wanted to see Nan Yan, not her!

    "Nan Yan is busy. Even if she¡¯s not busy, she won¡¯t see you. You¡¯ve done so many things to Nan Yan before, how can you still have the face to see her? Hurry up and leave, we don¡¯t wee you here!"

    Qin Lao Madam, out of consideration for her being Nan Yan¡¯s mother, didn¡¯t have security guards drive her away, but came to chase her away personally.

    She thought that if Lu Leihua still had any face, she wouldn¡¯t stay here.

    As a result, just as she finished speaking, Lu Leihua rushed at her like a madwoman.

    Before she could even dodge, Lu Leihua grabbed her.

    With a fruit knife in her hand, Lu Leihua pointed it directly at Qin Lao Madam¡¯s neck, crazily saying, "Call her out, let here see me, or I¡¯ll kill you!"

    "Madam!"

    "Let go of Madam!"

    The housekeeper and Nanny Li, seeing Qin Lao Madam being held hostage, turned pale with fear and called for help.

    The security guards came out.

    But with Qin Lao Madam in Lu Leihua¡¯s hands, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    They were even more afraid of any excessive reaction that might provoke Lu Leihua and cause her to actually harm Qin Lao Madam.

    Unable to do anything else, Nanny Li could only inform Nan Yan.

    As soon as Nan Yan heard that Lu Leihua was holding Qin Lao Madam hostage with a knife, she hurried over.

    She drove at the speed of a racing car, covering the distance in less than ten minutes.

    Nan Yan got out of the car and walked directly to Lu Leihua¡¯s side, her clear eyes restraining a hint of fierceness as she spoke coldly, "If you want to see me, I¡¯m here. Let go of Grandma."

 Chapter 704: The Fate of Lu Lehua (3)

    <h4>Chapter 704: The Fate of Lu Lehua (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    As soon as Nan Yan heard that Lu Leihua was holding Qin Lao Madam hostage with a knife, she hurried over.

    She drove at the speed of a racing car, covering the distance in less than ten minutes.

    Nan Yan got out of the car and walked directly to Lu Leihua¡¯s side, her clear eyes restraining a hint of fierceness as she spoke coldly, "If you want to see me, I¡¯m here. Let go of Grandma."

    Feeling Lu Leihua¡¯s sudden rapid breathing and the sensation of the knife piercing her neck due to Lu Leihua¡¯s emotional state, Qin Lao Madam hurriedly reminded, "Nan Yan, be careful of her. She¡¯s crazy! She might hurt you. Don¡¯te over!"

    Seeing the blood seeping from Qin Lao Madam¡¯s neck, Nan Yan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. "Don¡¯t hurt Grandma. I¡¯lle over. How about that?"

    Lu Leihua stared fiercely at Nan Yan, her whole body tense like an enraged cat. "Come over here and exchange her, or I¡¯ll kill her!"

    "Okay, I¡¯lle over now. Don¡¯t move."

    "Nan Yan..."

    "Miss Nan..."

    A few soft calls.

    Everyone was worried about Nan Yan,

    not wanting her to approach the lunatic Lu Leihua.

    Nan Yan waved her hand to reassure them, telling them not to worry, and calmly walked over to Lu Leihua.

    Qin Lao Madam signaled her with her eyes not to be foolish.

    But Nan Yan gave her a reassuring look, letting her know not to worry.

    Lu Leihua didn¡¯t intend to kill Qin Lao Madam.

    Taking Qin Lao Madam hostage was just to force Nan Yan toe over.

    Now that Nan Yan hade, Qin Lao Madam was no longer useful to her. She forcefully pushed Qin Lao Madam aside and then aimed the knife at Nan Yan¡¯s heart.

    "You bastard, go to hell!"

    Go to hell!

    Go to hell!

    As long as she died, everything could return to how it used to be!

    She wanted her old life back!

    Nan Yan didn¡¯t dodge but first supported Qin Lao Madam, who was about to fall, then moved her body to the side, avoiding the heart, and got scratched on her arm by Lu Leihua.

    Seeing that she hadn¡¯t hit her heart, Lu Leihua immediately swung the knife again to make another attempt.

    Nan Yan had already stabilized Qin Lao Madam and protected her behind her, with plenty of time to deal with her.

    She raised her foot and viciously kicked Lu Leihua in the stomach, causing her to retreat ten steps, fall to the ground, and unable to get up.

    "Nan Yan, your hand is bleeding. Nanny Li, quickly call a doctor!"

    Qin Lao Madam looked at the bloodstains on Nan Yan¡¯s arm, her eyes filled with worry.

    Disappearing while revealing her ambitious nature, attempting to poison her, showing that she didn¡¯t regard her as a mother.

    This was already a blow to her, and then came the indifference of An Mulin and An Xiran, their avoidance making her feel like she had lost two sons.

 Chapter 705: Nanyanâ€™s Methods

    <h4>Chapter 705: Nanyan¡¯s Methods</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Master Lu and An Muyao, An Xiran, went straight to the Qin¡¯s residence.

    Old Master Lu sighed deeply upon seeing Lu Lehua acting foolishly.

    No one else to me!

    Reaching this point, she purely brought it upon herself!

    Nan Yan never intended to make things difficult for her, only deeply disappointed in this family, choosing to sever ties and be strangers.

    But who knew she still had the face toe trouble Nan Yan.

    However, she is still his daughter.

    Seeing her like this, Old Master Lu also felt ufortable.

    He looked at Nan Yan, the request in his mouth, but couldn¡¯t say it.

    Nan Yan understood his intention and said directly, "Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t heal her."

    "She is full of hatred, holding a knife to kidnap Old Madam Qin, and even wants to kill me. If she still harbors resentment after recovering, I don¡¯t know how to deal with her."

    After all, no matter what, Lu Lehua is the biological mother of this body of hers.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly kill her.

    An Xiran advised, "Grandpa, don¡¯t make it difficult for Yan Yan. Actually, it¡¯s not bad to let her stay as she is now. At least, she doesn¡¯t have to live in pain all the time."

    An Muyao also added from the side, "Grandpa, Xiran and I will take care of her, no matter how she changes, we won¡¯t let her live in misery, we¡¯ll give her the utmost dignity."

    They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to abandon their own biological mother.

    Even if she bes a foolish lunatic, she is still their mother!

    "Well then." Old Master Lu sighed heavily again, "Let her maintain her current state. For her, it is indeed the best oue."

    He naturally understood the situation at the An¡¯s.

    An Yaoqing shamelessly brought the mistress and her son back, allowing the mistress to humiliate Lu Lehua in front of her.

    Although the second and fourth sons didn¡¯t say it, they were ming her and no longer close to her.

    The eldest and third sons were partial to An Yaoqing, and they grew distant from her.

    A good family turned into this, it¡¯s also annoying to watch.

    Just let her stay like this.

    Old Master Lu took Lu Lehua away.

    An Xiran talked to Nan Yan about some livestreaming matters, while An Muyao watched from the side.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the timid girl from before had changed so much, growing to such an admirable degree.

    She was so dazzling, so confident, powerful and beautiful, like the ugly duckling transforming into a swan.

    The past hardships didn¡¯t destroy her; instead, they made her stronger and braver.

    As for him, he made mistakes and had always wanted to make it up to her, but it¡¯s already futile...

    Watching the harmonious interaction between the fourth son and Nan Yan, he felt indescribable emotions.

    If...

    If he could start over, he would never disdain her. He would take good care of her and truly be her elder brother.

    But...

    It seems like he won¡¯t have the chance in this lifetime...

    An Muyao has alsoe to terms with it now. Regardless of whether Nan Yan acknowledges him as her elder brother, she is still his only sister.

    He will silently protect her in his own way...

    "Elder brother, Yan Yan is calling you."

    An Xiran¡¯s voice awakened An Muyao from his reverie.

    He quickly looked towards Nan Yan, "Yan Yan, what¡¯s wrong?"

    All along, he had been the one to initiate conversations with Nan Yan. This time, Nan Yan unexpectedly spoke to him first!

    Nan Yan looked at An Muyao seriously and asked, "An Corporation is Grandpa¡¯s lifelong effort and shouldn¡¯t be ruined by those people. Are you willing to take over An Corporation?"

    Since An Zhici and An Siting took over thepany, thepany¡¯s performance has been declining continuously. Other shareholders in thepany feel that An Corporation may not be able to hold on much longer and have started selling their shares.

    Nan Yan bought up those shares.

    An Corporation¡¯s mismanagement was due to An Zhici and An Siting¡¯s inability to control those troublesome shareholders.

    As long as they kicked out those shareholders who didn¡¯t do anything all day but meddled, they could quickly get thepany back on track.

    The reason Nan Yan chose An Muyao to manage it was twofold. One, he had his ownpany, which was managed very well and had experience. The other reason was Nan Yan¡¯s better impression of himpared to An Zhici and An Siting.

    Since she intended to support An Corporation in secret, it was only natural to choose someone she had a better impression of to manage it.

    She had wanted to choose An Xiran.

    But An Xiran was single-mindedly focused on developing his esports team, aspiring to make it an international top ten team.

    This was his dream, and she wanted to support him.

 Chapter 706: Nan Yanâ€™s Methods (2)

    <h4>Chapter 706: Nan Yan¡¯s Methods (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    So, after careful consideration, she still felt that An Muyao was the more suitable candidate.

    "Yan Yan, are you saying..."

    Although An Muyao found it a bit difficult to understand why Nan Yan wanted to hand over thepany to him, the fact that she could think of him and ask him this question made him very happy.

    "But, aren¡¯t the eldest brother and third brother managing it?"

    "Under their management, An Corporation will be driven to bankruptcy."

    Of course, this was Nan Yan¡¯s way of scaring and ttering An Muyao.

    How could she let Grandpa¡¯s efforts go to waste?

    "Take your time to consider. I hope you¡¯ll take over An Corporation, but it depends on your own willingness. If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you."

    "Elder brother, since Dad¡¯s ident, the eldest brother and third brother have taken over thepany. Look at how thepany has declined. I also feel that you are the most suitable candidate. If I have time, I¡¯ll help you out a bit then."

    An Xiran conscientiously distinguished himself and An Muyao as being on the same side. As for An Zhici and An Siting, they weren¡¯t on the same side since they didn¡¯t like Nan Yan.

    Favoritism was evident.

    After An Xiran said this, and after considering it carefully, An Muyao didn¡¯t want Grandpa¡¯s efforts to go to waste either. He also wanted to repair his rtionship with Nan Yan and agreed, "Okay!"

    "Yan Yan, I agree to take over An Corporation. I will personally talk to the eldest brother and third brother and ask them to transfer the management rights to me. You don¡¯t have to worry. I will manage An Corporation well and ensure that nothing goes wrong!"

    At this moment, An Muyao felt an unprecedented excitement and drive.

    Even when he had started his ownpany before, he had never felt this excited.

    Clearly, he was a sessful CEO of a listedpany, but in front of Nan Yan, he felt at a loss, wanting to present everything he had to her.

    As long as she was willing to forgive him!

    "You don¡¯t need to negotiate with them. I will transfer the shares I previously acquired from other shareholders and the shares Grandpa gave me to you. By then, you¡¯ll be thergest shareholder by far and naturally manage thepany."

    "As for An Zhici and An Siting, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. If they¡¯re willing to stay, they can stay. If they try to stop you from managing thepany, I have a way to kick them out."

    She would handle the dirty work.

    She had already burdened An Muyao with a heavy responsibility, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.

    He just needed to focus on managing thepany.

    An Muyao wanted to say something, but An Xiran reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiling, "Let Yan Yan handle it. It¡¯s better for Yan Yan to handle it than for you to step in."

    After all, they had over twenty years of brotherly bond between them.

    It couldn¡¯t possibly reach the point of tearing each other apart.

    An Muyao nced at Nan Yan, then at An Xiran, and finally nodded.

    He entrusted the matter to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan was a woman of action.

    For such an important matter, she would definitely inform Grandpa first.

    After listening to Nan Yan¡¯s analysis and seeing the determined expressions of An Muyao and An Xiran, Old Master An felt reassured to leave the matter to them.

    "I¡¯m old now and don¡¯t have the energy to deal withpany affairs anymore. From now on, you two will manage thepany. I want to enjoy my retirement peacefully."

    "Since Yan Yan trusts you, Muyao, the heavy responsibility of thepany now falls on your shoulders."

    An Muyao nodded, "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard to make thepany bigger and stronger!"

    With an ultra-powerful and invincible sister supporting him from behind, if he still couldn¡¯t achieve anything, then he was truly useless!

    In the following days, Nan Yan began secretly nning to make the situation of An Corporation even more severe.

    Meanwhile, An Zhici and An Siting were busy every day, but they still couldn¡¯t stop thepany¡¯s losses, and soon they were bombarded with criticism by the shareholders.

    Starting from their father, An Yaoqing, the shareholders vented their frustrations onto the two sons.

    An Zhici and An Siting were also feeling frustrated and angry.

    Thepany had too much interference from the shareholders, with various cronies inserted, resulting inpetent employees being marginalized. Instead, a group of parasites held important positions. It was no wonder thepany was in such a mess.

    "This darnpany, whoever wants to manage it can manage it, I¡¯m done with it."

    An Zhici was also fed up.

    He had previously managed his ownpany, but there wasn¡¯t as much interference. He could manage thepany on his own. Now, however, only half of the people listened to him, and those who did couldn¡¯t do a good job.

 Chapter 707: Nan Yanâ€™s Methods (3)

    <h4>Chapter 707: Nan Yan¡¯s Methods (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    This kind of thankless job, he really couldn¡¯t continue doing it.

    He¡¯d rather go back to running his ownpany than endure this frustration here.

    Simrly, An Siting was also very irritated, stimted by the toxic atmosphere of thepany, he seemed on the brink of explosion at any moment.

    An Siting hesitated, "Big brother, if we don¡¯t manage thepany, won¡¯t it bepletely taken over by those shareholders?"

    "A continuously losingpany, whoever wants to take it over can take it. Nowadays, mypany, yourpany, and even Second Brother¡¯spany all have good profits. We don¡¯t have to rely on thispany."

    "Even Fourth Brother¡¯s gaming team is doing well. Now, An Corporation is just a burden for us, it won¡¯t provide any benefits anymore."

    What¡¯s the point of dealing with apany where shareholders can easily interfere and meddle?

    At the same time, An Zhici couldn¡¯t help but feel angry at An Yaoqing.

    When An Lao Ye (Old Master An) founded thepany, almost all the shares were in his hands.

    Butter, when An Lao Ye¡¯s health deteriorated and An Yaoqing took over, more and more financing came in, and there were increasingly more scattered shares outside. The shares that were distributed also increased. As a result, whenbined, their shares amounted to only fifty-one percent.

    It¡¯s worth noting that if more than fifty percent of argepany¡¯s shares are held outside, there¡¯s a high possibility that thepany will be taken over.

    However, even though there hasn¡¯t been a change of ownership, the situation hadn¡¯t improved either.

    It¡¯s evident that this decliningpany can¡¯t be saved.

    After discussing it, An Zhici and An Siting soon went back to talk to An Yaoqing and informed him.

    Now, An Yaoqing didn¡¯t care aboutpany matters. He was happy to spend time with his mistress and their child, enjoying life without worrying aboutpany affairs.

    So when he heard the words of the two brothers, he didn¡¯t have much of an opinion.

    It¡¯s just right to sell all the shares now. He can get a lot of money from it, and for the rest of his life, he can livefortably without working.

    When the news of An Yaoqing¡¯s intention to sell his shares reached Nan Yan¡¯s side, although thispany crisis was instigated by Nan Yan, she was still infuriated by An Yaoqing¡¯s spinelessness.

    This was thepany that Old Master An had built with his hard work when he was young!

    The fact that the three of them, father and sons, could mercilessly abandon it and decide to cash out their shares!

    Nan Yan was enraged by their actions.

    Qin Lu, sensing the chill emanating from her across the sofa, moved closer tofort her.

    He stroked her head and coaxed, "Don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s not worth it."

    "Sister, I want to teach them a lesson."

    Nan Yan was serious.

    No matter how they bullied her in the past, how they insulted her, or how they tried to harm her, she could pretend not to see it.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t hurt her.

    Out of respect for the original owner and her grandfather, she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for them.

    But now, their behavior really disgusted Nan Yan.

    Their actions were even more excessive than Lu Lehua¡¯s.

    So, she wouldn¡¯t let them get away with it anymore.

    Qin Lu rubbed her head and chuckled, "You go ahead and do it, I¡¯ll support you."

    He would do his best to aplish whatever she wanted to do.

    Not to mention dealing with the An family¡¯s smallpany, he would even go as far as destroying the Sheng family if she wished.

    The shares held by An Yaoqing, An Zhici, and An Siting changed hands.

    And the buyer was none other than Nan Yan.

    The father and sons were so heartless that they didn¡¯t even consult with Old Master An, An Mulin, or An Xiran before taking action.

    Their actions almost led An Corporation to the brink of copse shortly after they sold their shares.

    Other shareholders followed suit, intending to sell their stocks and run away with the money.

    Nan Yan bought them all up.

    She managed to acquire almost all of An Corporation¡¯s shares at a discounted price after the stock market plummeted, saving a significant amount of the budget.

    Just when An Corporation¡¯s employees thought it was doomed.

    An Mulin, An Xiran, and Nan Yan arrived at thepany and initiated extensive reforms, driving out all the parasites that had been guing thepany.

    Capable employees were promoted and given raises, and the vacant positions were temporarily filled by people Qin Lu had arranged, allowing An Mulin to gradually recruit new staff to fill the gaps.

    An Corporation, after undergoing extensive reforms, flourished even more than before. Employees who had originally nned to resign, upon seeing the brand-new work environment, quickly entered a working state and worked together to make the new An Corporation even better.

    The miraculous turnaround of An Corporation surprised An Yaoqing and his sons.

    Especially knowing that Nan Yan had bought their shares, they felt extremely ufortable, as if they had swallowed a fly.

    But before they could approach Nan Yan, problems began to arise frequently in An Zhici and An Siting¡¯spanies.

    In just one week, they announced bankruptcy!

 Chapter 708: Invitation into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 708: Invitation into the Trap</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Whether it was An Zhi Ci¡¯spany or An Si Ting¡¯spany, both dered bankruptcy at the same time.

    Such a sudden change caught everyone, even the two brothers, off guard.

    But that was reality.

    A week ago, thepanies were running as usual, but now they were a thing of the past. They became destitute without even a moment to react, mere pitiful souls unable to repay their massive debts.

    Naturally, An Yaoqing wouldn¡¯t use his own money to help them pay off their debts.

    An Zhi Ci and An Si Ting thought of An Mulin and An Xiran, their brothers, and sought their help.

    However, with Nan Yan¡¯s instructions in mind, the two brothers wouldn¡¯t assist them.

    At most, out of brotherly affection, they¡¯d ensure they wouldn¡¯t end up begging on the streets.

    Then Nan Yan took action against An Yaoqing.

    An Yaoqing became addicted to gambling, and his daring grew. He became increasingly addicted, and after several times, all the money from selling shares ended up in the gambling den.

    In the end, even the An family vi couldn¡¯t be kept, and he was driven out by debt collectors, falling to the streets.

    Seeing An Yaoqing bankrupt and penniless, the mistress and her child left without a backward nce, knowing they couldn¡¯t continue enjoying luxury with him anymore.

    An Yaoqing suffered a massive blow and, in a fit of anger, suffered a brain hemorrhage and was rushed to the hospital.

    An Mulin paid for his hospitalization fees. When he escaped the danger of death, he was left paralyzed, unable to do anything without assistance.

    With several sons, An Zhi Ci and An Si Ting were already overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t care for him.

    As for An Mulin and An Xiran, they had done enough for him. They arranged for a caretaker so he wouldn¡¯t suffer too much due tock of care or be driven out for not being able to pay the hospital fees.

    Later, An Zhi Ci and An Si Ting repeatedly went to An Mulin, and only when Nan Yan spoke did they arrange for the two to be ced under the An family again, after seeing that they had indeed been taught a lesson.

    But this time, they couldn¡¯t directly ascend to management positions; they had to start from ordinary employees.

    To enter the management level, they would have to rely on their own abilities and rise through the ranks based on merit.

    Of course, that¡¯s a story for another time.

    #

    After resolving the crisis of the An family, the second wave of trouble from the Sheng family arrived.

    In order toplete the task assigned by Sheng Mingtang in one go, Sheng Jinran and Sheng Chu made many preparations in advance.

    Even the people they brought with them were carefully selected.

    After all, the over fifty people brought by Sheng Yuanhang before were equipped with the most advanced equipment of the Sheng family, yet they still suffered a disastrous defeat. None of them managed to return, so Sheng Jinran and Sheng Chu didn¡¯t dare to be overconfident.

    During the time they were preparing, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen finallypletely recovered thanks to the gene potion researched by Nan Yan.

    The recovery time was halved, and the severe seque werepletely healed in just over ten days.

    Knowing that the Sheng family woulde looking for trouble again, Shen Junqing and Bai Chen directly transferred their respective people to protect Nan Yan and Hua Shifang.

    Meanwhile, the research team in Qin L¨¹¡¯s hands,posed of the most advanced scientists in Huaxia, quickly deciphered the advanced equipment of the Sheng family. After Qin L¨¹¡¯s reconfiguration, the new equipment was even more powerful than the original functions of the Sheng family¡¯s equipment.

    To protect Nan Yan and the others, he applied to the president for some professional personnel to protect them in the courtyard.

    It can be said that, with the joint protection of several forces, the courtyard had be the safest ce in the entire imperial capital.

    Not even a fly could enter without permission.

    Sheng Chu and Sheng Jinran were discovered by Qin L¨¹ and Nan Yan on the first day they arrived in the imperial capital.

    But they were unaware that they were already under surveince.

    "Our grandfather¡¯s task is to bring back Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing intact. What we need to do first is to find out where they are being held," Sheng Chu¡¯s tone was disdainful when mentioning Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing.

    There was no worry about their brothers being captured.

    Only mockery and indifference.

    Sheng Jinran nodded slowly and said nonchntly, "No need to search. They must be in that courtyard. We¡¯ll rescue them when we make our move."

    "There¡¯s no need to specifically search for them. If we alert the enemy, it will be very detrimental to our subsequent actions."

    Forget about family ties.

    They were allpetitors. Losing one or two of them would only reduce thepetitive pressure for them.

 Chapter 709: Invitation into the Trap (2)

    <h4>Chapter 709: Invitation into the Trap (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Before this, the most likely candidates to seed as family head were Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing.

    Now that they had failed and fallen to the status of prisoners, their prestige had significantly decreased.

    As the fourth and fifth sons, Sheng Chu and Sheng Jin naturally rose to the top.

    Sheng Chu looked at him, "What if they are used as hostages to threaten us?"

    "We can¡¯t just ignore their lives," Sheng Jinran coldly snorted dismissively.

    "They won¡¯t dare to be so bold. If they really killed them, it would only incur the most severe retaliation from the Sheng family."

    If it weren¡¯t for the grandfather¡¯s orders to bring Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing back intact, he would have wanted to create some idents and let them die here.

    Anyway, with these people taking the me, even if they died, it wouldn¡¯t fall on him.

    But thepletion of the task was rted to the evaluation from the grandfather, and he still wanted to receive the grandfather¡¯s praise. He also hoped to seed as the family head in the future, so he couldn¡¯t do that.

    Sigh...

    Sheng Jinran sighed softly.

    Sheng Chu: "..."

    He felt that Sheng Jinran¡¯s attitude was wrong and shouldn¡¯t be listened to.

    So, he decided to find out where Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing were being held.

    Only when the exact location was known could the rescue proceed smoothly.

    After rescuing them, they could then go all out to capture the audacious group without any scruples.

    The two Sheng men sat on separate sofas, silent for a moment, lost in thought.

    However, they were unaware that the content of their conversation had been transmitted in real-time to Qin L¨¹.

    Nan Yan was with him, so Qin L¨¹ knew, and therefore Nan Yan knew too.

    "Invite them into the trap?"

    "Invite them into the trap!"

    Two voices sounded simultaneously.

    The two pairs of eyes facing each other were filled with a smile.

    That¡¯s the n.

    Later, Nan Yan told the master and senior brothers about the n.

    "Invite them into the trap" was thus decided.

    The key point was that when they discussed these matters, they didn¡¯t avoid mentioning Sheng Jing.

    Sheng Jing was considered a hostage in the courtyard, but his freedom of movement was quite extensive.

    As long as he didn¡¯t leave the courtyard.

    He himself knew that the reason he had this privilege was that, unlike Sheng Yuanhang, who was still locked in the basement until now with no one treating his injuries, he had been good to Nan Yan and her group when he was in the Sheng family.

 Chapter 710: Invitation into the Trap (3)

    <h4>Chapter 710: Invitation into the Trap (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Later, Nan Yan told the master and senior brothers about the n.

    "Invite them into the trap" was thus decided.

    The key point was that when they discussed these matters, they didn¡¯t avoid mentioning Sheng Jing.

    Sheng Jing was considered a hostage in the courtyard, but his freedom of movement was quite extensive.

    As long as he didn¡¯t leave the courtyard.

    He himself knew that the reason he had this privilege was that, unlike Sheng Yuanhang, who was still locked in the basement until now with no one treating his injuries, he had been good to Nan Yan and her group when he was in the Sheng family.

    To avoid ending up like Sheng Yuanhang, he behaved very honestly.

    But Nan Yan and the others dared to discuss these matters in front of Sheng Jing because Sheng Jing had no way to contact the outside world or inform the Sheng family members outside.

    He knew what he knew, but it wouldn¡¯t affect their n anyway.

    Nan Yan kindly gave him a pill, "Take it."

    Sheng Jing pursed his lips and asked, "What kind of pill is this?"

    Nan Yan raised an eyebrow and said lightly, "It¡¯s a pill that will make you temporarily mute."

    Sheng Jing: "..."

    So, they still had some precautions against him!

    Knowing that he had no right to refuse, Sheng Jing obediently took the pill and swallowed it.

    He would be a qualified mute!

    ...

    Three dayster, those who had already known in advance that Sheng Chu woulde to investigate tonight began to act ording to n.

    The people sent by Sheng Chu easily jumped over the wall and entered the courtyard.

    The hidden guards lurking in the darkness patiently remained quiet, keeping an eye on them.

    "Fourth Young Master, we¡¯ve found the Third Young Master¡¯s location."

    After finding where Sheng Jing lived, the people sent by Sheng Chu first informed him of his whereabouts.

    But they searched for Sheng Yuanhang for half a day and still couldn¡¯t find him.

    Sheng Yuanhang was in the basement, and Nan Yan didn¡¯t intentionally set a trap for him. She just let him continue to be locked inside.

    To help Sheng Chu¡¯s people find the entrance to the basement inadvertently, Fu Yubai deliberately ced a somewhat obvious mark at the entrance and exit of the basement.

    After searching for more than ten minutes, the people sent by Sheng Chu finally found the entrance to the basement. They immediately excitedly contacted Sheng Chu and sent him the possible location of Sheng Yuanhang.

    Afterpleting the task of gathering information, Sheng Chu didn¡¯t let his people continue to roam around the courtyard.

    He was very worried, afraid of alerting the enemy.

    Sheng Chu¡¯s tone when mentioning Sheng Yuanhang and Sheng Jing was quite disdainful.

    He didn¡¯t even worry about his brothers being captured.

    There was only mockery and indifference.

 Chapter 711: Negotiation and Integration

    <h4>Chapter 711: Negotiation and Integration</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Sheng Mingtang was furious. "Who told them that the Sheng family has a meteorite!"

    This was outright betrayal of the family!

    The meteorite was the Sheng family¡¯s biggest secret.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t possibly know.

    The only possibility was that someone among the captured Sheng family members had voluntarily revealed it.

    Sheng Mingtang now wanted to throw whoever leaked the information straight into the back mountain to feed the wolves!

    Whether it was the death warriors or the four captured young masters.

    Whoever dared to speak, would be thrown away!

    Under Sheng Mingtang¡¯s immense pressure, Chen Fei barely straightened his back and replied, "It was Hua Shifang¡¯s second disciple, a man named Wen Heng, who said it."

    Nn deliberately disguised himself in front of the Sheng family, not wanting them to know his identity as Sheng Wenze.

    So, in the courtyard, he always avoided exposing his identity. Even if Wen Heng didn¡¯t control the body, he continued to disguise as Wen Heng.

    As for Hua Shifang, Nan Yan, and the others, they naturally wouldn¡¯t tell the Sheng family about Nn¡¯s situation.

    After all, Nn, being in Wen Heng¡¯s body, was considered one of their own, rtively speaking.

    "Are you sure?" Sheng Mingtang asked suspiciously.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that an outsider could reveal the Sheng family¡¯s secrets!

    "Absolutely!" Chen Fei said gravely and seriously,

    "Family head, when I told them you wanted to negotiate and asked them to state their terms, that Wen Heng mentioned the meteorite."

    "Not only did I hear it, but Third Young Master also heard it. When he returns, you can ask him yourself!"

    Sheng Mingtang was silent for a while before suddenly asking, "Only Sheng Jing heard it?"

    Chen Fei nodded, "Yes, at that time, the eldest, fourth, and fifth young masters were all locked in the basement. Only the third young master, because of some previous dealings with them, wasn¡¯t treated as a prisoner. As long as he didn¡¯t leave the courtyard, he could move around freely."

    "When I delivered the message, the third young master happened to be there."

    Sheng Mingtang¡¯s expression was inscrutable. His gaze at Chen Fei had already taken on a different emotion.

    He was inherently suspicious.

    So now, he was beginning to wonder if Sheng Jing and his servant were colluding with Hua Shifang and the others to deceive him.

    But...

    He also thought it unlikely.

    Sheng Jing was a direct descendant of the Sheng family, his honor tied to the family¡¯s fate. He couldn¡¯t possibly betray the family.

    Perhaps he was being overly suspicious...

    "Family head, they said this is their only condition. If you agree, then both sides will exchange their terms, go their separate ways, and not interfere with each other. If you don¡¯t agree, then let the four young masters stay there. After all, they aren¡¯t short of money, and they can afford to feed four more mouths..."

 Chapter 712: Negotiation and Integration (2)

    <h4>Chapter 712: Negotiation and Integration (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    So now, he was beginning to wonder if Sheng Jing and his servant were colluding with Hua Shifang and the others to deceive him.

    But...

    He also thought it unlikely.

    Sheng Jing was a direct descendant of the Sheng family, his honor tied to the family¡¯s fate. He couldn¡¯t possibly betray the family.

    Perhaps he was being overly suspicious...

    "Family head, they said this is their only condition. If you agree, then both sides will exchange their terms, go their separate ways, and not interfere with each other. If you don¡¯t agree, then let the four young masters stay there. After all, they aren¡¯t short of money, and they can afford to feed four more mouths..."

    Chen Fei spoke in a trembling tone.

    He had never seen anyone dare to bargain with the family head, let alone speak in such a tone.

    Even if there were such people, they would have long be food for the wolves in the back mountain.

    The family head detested being threatened the most.

    But now...

    But now...

    Not only was he being threatened, but he was also repeatedly humiliated by the same group. The family head¡¯s anger was probably close to breaking point...

    Sheng Mingtang was indeed on the verge of exploding with anger.

    But he couldn¡¯t show his ipetence through rage anymore.

    After weighing his options, he concluded that his four grandsons were more important, and the family¡¯s reputation was critical.

    The meteorite had been the subject of their research for many years, propelling the Sheng family¡¯s technology far ahead of the world.

    If they handed over the meteorite now, the others probably wouldn¡¯t figure out much without the right scientists.

    Giving away a portion wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    "It¡¯s impossible to give them half. At most, I¡¯ll give them one-fourth. If they agree to this exchange, then there¡¯s no need to discuss further. Let them take care of Sheng Yuanhang and the others for the rest of their lives."

    Sheng Mingtang¡¯s angry words prompted Chen Fei to quickly agree and rush back to report to Hua Shifang and the others.

    Wen Heng kindly reminded him in his consciousness, "You have an antisocial personality and constantly want to destroy the world. Expecting Little Sister and the others to ept you is a dream."

    Nn snorted, "Whose side are you on?"

    Wen Heng replied without hesitation, "I¡¯m on Little Sister¡¯s side."

    Having stayed by Nan Yan¡¯s side for a long time, and with his nemesis, Bo Xijue, around, Wen Heng¡¯s skewed thoughts and broken personality were slowly being reshaped.

    He felt that as long as he could stay by Nan Yan¡¯s side like this, he would be satisfied.

    Building forces or creating a new race were just illusions to him now.

    What he sought was actually very simple.

 Chapter 713: Negotiation and Integration (3)

    <h4>Chapter 713: Negotiation and Integration (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    He was afraid of the Sheng family¡¯s influence, so he could only desire the meteorite without daring to steal it.

    Now, openly requesting it would significantly benefit his research. Nan Yan gave him a cold reminder, saying, "It¡¯s ¡¯we,¡¯ not just you. If anyone¡¯s involved, it¡¯s Second Senior Brother." She cautioned him not to get toofortable, as even with Wen Heng¡¯s appearance, familiarity wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    Nn was left speechless.

    Wen Heng replied without hesitation, "I¡¯m on Little Sister¡¯s side."

    Having stayed by Nan Yan¡¯s side for a long time, and with his nemesis, Bo Xijue, around, Wen Heng¡¯s skewed thoughts and broken personality were slowly being reshaped.

    He felt that as long as he could stay by Nan Yan¡¯s side like this, he would be satisfied.

    Building forces or creating a new race were just illusions to him now.

    What he sought was actually very simple.

    Now, Wen Heng asionally tried to persuade Nn to give up those lofty dreams and just be a normal human being.

    "One-fourth would also suffice."

    Nn said, "That meteorite weighs dozens of kilograms. One-fourth of it, at least ten kilograms, would be enough for us to study for a long time."

    Nn had long had his eye on that meteorite.

    However, he feared the Sheng family¡¯s power, so he could only covet it without daring to steal it.

    Now, having the opportunity to openly request it would greatly aid his research.

    Nan Yan nced at him and coldly reminded, "It¡¯s ¡¯we,¡¯ not you. If anyone¡¯s rted, it¡¯s Second Senior Brother."

    Don¡¯t try to get too familiar.

    Even with Wen Heng¡¯s face, getting familiar won¡¯t help.

    Nn: "..."

    He just wanted to ask, when would they stop treating him differently?

    He was already bound to Wen Heng and would be together with him from now on, so why couldn¡¯t they consider him one of their own?

    Nn felt quite indignant.

    Wen Heng kindly reminded him in his consciousness, "You have an antisocial personality and constantly want to destroy the world. Expecting Little Sister and the others to ept you is a dream."

    Nn snorted, "Whose side are you on?"

    Wen Heng replied without hesitation, "I¡¯m on Little Sister¡¯s side."

    Having stayed by Nan Yan¡¯s side for a long time, and with his nemesis, Bo Xijue, around, Wen Heng¡¯s skewed thoughts and broken personality were slowly being reshaped.

    He felt that as long as he could stay by Nan Yan¡¯s side like this, he would be satisfied.

    Building forces or creating a new race were just illusions to him now.

    What he sought was actually very simple.

    Now, Wen Heng asionally tried to persuade Nn to give up those lofty dreams and just be a normal human being.

 Chapter 714: Keep Promises (1)

    <h4>Chapter 714: Keep Promises (1)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    In the end, Nan Yan didn¡¯t treat An Yaoqing¡¯s illness.

    As Grandpa An said, his actions had made him unworthy of being a father.

    To her, he was irrelevant, and he was partly responsible for the original owner¡¯s tragic experiences and death.

    If it weren¡¯t for his favoritism towards An Muyao and neglect of the original owner, the original owner wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.

    His current fate was his own doing.

    She had no obligation to save him.

    Even as a doctor, she had the right to refuse to treat him.

    He was not worthy.

    Leaving the hospital, Grandpa An¡¯s expression returned to its usual calm.

    He wouldn¡¯t let An Yaoqing¡¯s situation affect his rtionship with Nan Yan.

    Seeing Qin Lu already waiting at the hospital, Grandpa An warmly said, "Yan Yan, I¡¯m going to find Old Master Lu. You go ahead if you have something to do; no need to stay with me."

    Nan Yan also saw Qin Lu and nodded, "Call me if you need anything."

    "Yes, go on."

    The car Nan Yan had driven was taken by Wu Yue to take Grandpa An, while Nan Yan got into Qin Lu¡¯s car.

    After fastening her seatbelt, Nan Yan turned to the elegant man beside her and softly said, "Brother, let¡¯s go to Zhide High School."

    The college entrance exam was in three days.

    She couldn¡¯t directly go to the exam site.

    She wondered how her ssmates, those spirited teenagers, were doing.

    Maybe she could cheer them up in thesest three days.

    Qin Lu raised his hand to rub Nan Yan¡¯s head, smiled, and agreed, turning the car towards Zhide High School.

    At this time, Zhide High School was in the middle of sses.

    The school gate was closed.

    The security guard recognized Nan Yan as soon as he saw her.

    "Girl, aren¡¯t you attending Imperial University? Why are you back today?"

    Nan Yan smiled, "Sir, I¡¯m here to see the principal."

    "Did you inform the principal in advance?"

    Although the security guard didn¡¯t want to stop Nan Yan, he still had to follow procedures.

    He was verymitted to his job.

    "Yes, the principal is waiting for me in his office."

    "Alright, go on in!"

    The security guard said, opening the gate.

    The car drove through the gate and stopped in front of the principal¡¯s office.

    Yu Xiwen, who was anxiously waiting for Nan Yan in the office, heard the car and hurried out.

    "Yan Yan, you¡¯re back!"

 Chapter 715: Keep Promises (2)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Keep Promises (2)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Qin Lu raised his hand to rub Nan Yan¡¯s head, smiled, and agreed, turning the car towards Zhide High School.

    At this time, Zhide High School was in the middle of sses.

    The school gate was closed.

    The security guard recognized Nan Yan as soon as he saw her.

    "Girl, aren¡¯t you attending Imperial University? Why are you back today?"

    Nan Yan smiled, "Sir, I¡¯m here to see the principal."

    "Did you inform the principal in advance?"

    Although the security guard didn¡¯t want to stop Nan Yan, he still had to follow procedures.

    He was verymitted to his job.

    "Yes, the principal is waiting for me in his office."

    "Alright, go on in!"

    The security guard said, opening the gate.

    The car drove through the gate and stopped in front of the principal¡¯s office.

    Yu Xiwen, who was anxiously waiting for Nan Yan in the office, heard the car and hurried out.

    "Yan Yan, you¡¯re back!"

    Yu Xiwen beamed with a smile, weing Nan Yan into the office and personally pouring two cups of tea. "I thought you wouldn¡¯te back."

    Receiving Nan Yan¡¯s call, Yu Xiwen felt both excited and touched.

    He knew a bit about Nan Yan¡¯s situation and her achievements. Even at Imperial University, she stood out.

    She was just a freshman but had already joined the Imperial Laboratory, making significant research breakthroughs multiple times, bringing international recognition to Huaxia.

    One could say that with Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, even if she directly became a professor at Imperial University, they would grant her that privilege.

    Yet, she still remembered the promise she madest year to return and take the college entrance exam, aiming to make Zhide High School proud with a top scorer...

    How could he not be moved?

    Nan Yan calmly spoke, "When I promise something, I always deliver."

    "Besides, with a teacher as good as you, I can¡¯t let you down."

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally sighed, "I never thought I would rise to prominence in this lifetime because of my student..."

    At first, he just felt that Nan Yan was too pitiful and wanted to take better care of her.

    Who knew that she would suddenly stop pretending to be pitiful and quickly rise to prominence, bringing him along for the ride...

    "Stay calm; you¡¯re blessed."

    "Yes, I am fortunate to have a student like you."

    Yu Xiwen readily admitted this.

    Meeting Nan Yan was indeed a stroke of luck.

    Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Nan Yan cured his wife¡¯s illness and improved their health was the greatest blessing.

 Chapter 716: Keep Promises (3)

    <h4>Chapter 716: Keep Promises (3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    One could say that with Nan Yan¡¯s abilities, even if she directly became a professor at Imperial University, they would grant her that privilege.

    Yet, she still remembered the promise she madest year to return and take the college entrance exam, aiming to make Zhide High School proud with a top scorer...

    How could he not be moved?

    Nan Yan calmly spoke, "When I promise something, I always deliver."

    "Besides, with a teacher as good as you, I can¡¯t let you down."

    Yu Xiwen¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally sighed, "I never thought I would rise to prominence in this lifetime because of my student..."

    At first, he just felt that Nan Yan was too pitiful and wanted to take better care of her.

    Who knew that she would suddenly stop pretending to be pitiful and quickly rise to prominence, bringing him along for the ride...

    "Stay calm; you¡¯re blessed."

    "Yes, I am fortunate to have a student like you."

    Yu Xiwen readily admitted this.

    Meeting Nan Yan was indeed a stroke of luck.

    Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Nan Yan cured his wife¡¯s illness and improved their health was the greatest blessing.

    "It¡¯s been a year since youst visited. Want to take a look around the school?"

    Nan Yan thought for a moment and said, "Teacher, can you arrange for me to see the kids in the ss?"

    She had looked around the school when she came in, and there wasn¡¯t much change.

    Yu Xiwen smiled, "We can do that next period. There¡¯s a motivational assembly, and you can give them a surprise."

    "Alright."

    #

    At the school¡¯s grand auditorium.

    Today was the final motivational assembly for the senior students.

    The auditorium was packed, and every student¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation and hope for the future.

    The college entrance exam is a turning point in life. After more than a decade of hard work, this is the moment they had been preparing for.

    Each student didn¡¯t want to let down the years of effort and their parents¡¯ expectations.

    The homeroom teacher, subject teachers, and student representatives each took turns speaking on stage, motivating and encouraging every student.

    When the student representative stepped down, and just as the students thought the assembly was about to end, another figure stepped onto the stage.

    As soon as everyone realized who it was, the auditorium fell silent in an instant.

    Then, all at once, everyone began pping furiously.

    The enthusiastic apuse nearly lifted the roof.

 Chapter 717: I Love You (Finale)

    <h4>Chapter 717: I Love You (Finale)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    "Has it been a minute? Can I open my eyes now?"

    Nan Yan mentally counted the seconds, noting that the noise in the auditorium had quieted considerably in thest ten seconds.

    Qin Shiyu smiled and said, "Just a few more seconds. Keep your eyes closed, and follow me to a ce!"

    Nan Yan thought, "What¡¯s this all about, being so mysterious?"

    What kind of surprise could it be?

    She decided that if the surprise wasn¡¯t impressive enough, she would cut ties with Qin Shiyu for a day.

    After all, making her anticipate something for nothing was not fair.

    Despite her thoughts, she cooperated with Qin Shiyu¡¯s actions, letting her cover her eyes and lead her to a location.

    From the mental map of the auditorium¡¯syout, Nan Yan knew she had been brought to the center of the hall.

    Once she was in position, Qin Shiyu said, "Yan Yan, are you ready? If so, I¡¯ll let go now!"

    Nan Yan took a deep breath and softly replied, "Yes, let go."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Shiyu¡¯s hand moved away from her eyes.

    Nan Yan slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw the scene in front of her, her heart started pounding wildly.

    In the minute her eyes were closed, the auditorium had transformed dramatically.

    Countless fresh flowers were arranged around the hall, with pink and red balloons scattered across the floor.

    She was standing in a heart-shaped area outlined by rose petals and pink tulle, right at the center of the heart.

    But these decorations weren¡¯t what made her heart race.

    What truly elerated her heartbeat was the man standing five meters away from her!

    The man, already as handsome as a deity, was wearing a blue suit that matched her dress, making him look even more stunning.

    He held a bouquet of blue roses in his hand, looking at her with a gentle and affectionate gaze, as he walked slowly towards her.

    As he got closer, she could almost hear her own heartbeat.

    Thump-thump¡ª

    Thump-thump¡ª

    The pounding was so intense it made her chest tingle.

    Qin Lu¡¯s tall figure stood before Nan Yan, towering over her by more than twenty centimeters, even though she was wearing high heels.

    Suddenly, he lowered himself, and in front of everyone, knelt on one knee and presented the bouquet to her.

    "Yan Yan, I¡¯ve finally waited for this day when I can openly express my love for you, without having to hold back or worry. Now I can ask you properly."

    "Yan Yan, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Will you?"

    Friends and family nearby started cheering, "Say yes, say yes, say yes..."

    The chant was uniform, with a few particrly loud voices.

    Nan Yan nced around, meeting the smiling eyes of her closest people.

    It seemed everyone knew about this proposal except her!

    Though slightly annoyed that they all kept it from her, she felt overwhelmingly surprised and happy.

    Nan Yan looked back at Qin Lu, and under his gaze, she reached out and took the bouquet, softly but firmly saying, "I will!"

    She had been willing for a long time.

    Who knew Qin Lu could hold back so long, waiting until she graduated to make their rtionship official in front of everyone?

    His self-control was absolutely extraordinary!

    After taking the flowers, Qin Lu held her hand, using her support to stand up, then wrapped his arm around her waist and asked, "Yan Yan, may I kiss you?"

    Around them, people started cheering again, "Kiss, kiss, kiss..."

    Nan Yan¡¯s face turned bright red.

    She bit her lip, looked up into Qin Lu¡¯s mesmerizing eyes, and, with a determined heart, stood on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him.

    Qin Lu was momentarily stunned, thenyers of smiles appeared in his eyes. He embraced her and took control of the kiss.

    Someone started pping, and the apuse in the auditorium thundered like a storm!

    ...

    Qin Lu¡¯s proposal was sessful, and now it was time to prepare for the wedding.

    After all, Qin Lu had waited for Nan Yan for five years. Now that she had finally graduated, he was eager to hold the wedding as soon as possible and make Nan Yan his wife.

    Moreover, Old Madam Qin and Grandpa An were both looking forward to having great-grandchildren. If it weren¡¯t for Nan Yan still being in university, they would have urged them long ago.

    The wedding arrangements were discussed among a group of elders.

 Chapter 718: I Love You (Finale) 2

    <h4>Chapter 718: I Love You (Finale) 2</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    Old Madam Qin, Grandpa An, Old Master Lu, Hua Shifang, and Sun Chan made the decision without giving Qin Lu and Nan Yan a chance to interject. They set the wedding date for March of next year.

    Spring, with its blooming flowers and vibrant life, was considered an ideal time for a wedding.

    Qin Lu and Nan Yan naturally had no objections.

    Thus, nearly six months of wedding preparations began.

    Nan Yan, busy with her work in theb, entrusted all the wedding-rted matters to Qin Lu.

    She only participated in necessary activities, such as choosing the wedding dress, taking wedding photos, and selecting the engagement ring.

    As for choosing the wedding venue, the banquet location, hiring the master of ceremonies, nning the wedding process, and inviting guests, Qin Lu handled all these details himself.

    Qin Lu was incredibly busy, and unless it was absolutely necessary, work-rted matters were not allowed to disturb him. Anything else should interfere as little as possible.

    To him, his wedding with Nan Yan was the top priority.

    He was determined to give Nan Yan a grand wedding that the whole world would witness!

    Qin Lu¡¯s parents, busy with their own affairs, also set everything aside to return to China and help him with the preparations.

    Father Qin and Mother Qin had met Nan Yan several times and were more than satisfied with their future daughter-inw.

    Especially after learning about her true identity, knowing she was the daughter of Nan Mingxuan and Rong Li, they loved and doted on her even more, treating her like their own daughter.

    Nan Yan respected Qin Lu¡¯s parents and got along very well with her future inws.

    #

    After several months of intensive nning, the wedding day finally arrived.

    The day before the wedding, Qin Lu was joined by Nan Yan¡¯s three senior brothers, Li Yuan, Zui Gui, Bai Chen, Shen Junqing, Marcus, and An Xiran. They teamed up to get the normally resistant-to-alcohol Qin Lupletely drunk.

    When Wu Yue came to take the heavily intoxicated Qin Lu away, the others were also drunk and staggering, each finding a ce to sleep.

    Shen Junqing, notpletely drunk, felt a bit sorrowful knowing Nan Yan would marry Qin Lu the next day.

    Despite his efforts to restrain and suppress his feelings, they had only grown deeper and more unforgettable.

    Holding a ss of wine, he walked up to the rooftop, leaning on the railing and looking down.

    The ground below was brightly lit, colorful lights reflecting in his eyes. Many people were still drinking and having fun, making the scene lively, yet highlighting his solitude.

    Footsteps approached from behind.

    He didn¡¯t turn around, waiting until the person came beside him before speaking softly, "Tomorrow, she will belong to another man. Does that make you sad?"

    Bai Chen, leaning back against the railing with his body slightly tilted, could see his expression clearly, "She has long belonged to another man."

    Between her and Qin Lu, there was never any room for them to intervene.

    Shen Junqing murmured, "It¡¯s different..."

    At least, before they were married, she was just Nan Yan.

    After tomorrow, she would be Mrs. Qin.

    "What¡¯s different? It¡¯s always been the same." Bai Chen¡¯s hand rested on his shoulder. "In Nan Yan¡¯s heart, our identities have never changed."

    They were always her family.

    And they could only be family.

    The person she loved had always been only Qin Lu.

    Shen Junqing was silent for a long time.

    Then, he suddenly tilted his head back, drained his ss, and smiled, "Yes, it¡¯s always been like this."

    His attitude would never change.

    Seeing her happy was enough.

    Bai Chen¡¯s gaze became somewhat distant, "You¡¯re not the only one who lost the one they love. Look on the bright side, she¡¯s very happy, isn¡¯t she?"

    "True, at least I have you by my side, my good brother."

    Shen Junqing had drunk quite a bit, and the alcohol was taking effect. He turned around and hooked his arm around Bai Chen¡¯s shoulder,ughing, "Why don¡¯t we stick together in the future and grow old together?"

    Bai Chen scoffed, "You¡¯re alone. I still have two brothers. Who¡¯s growing old with you?"

    "Come on, we¡¯rerades who have lived and died together, right? Our experiences should be enough to form a unique and deep bond."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    "It¡¯s settled then. Anyway, I won¡¯t like anyone else, and judging by your personality, you probably won¡¯t either. We¡¯re destined to grow old alone. You shouldn¡¯t drag your other two brothers into it and ruin their chances of finding girlfriends. We¡¯ll team up, grow old together, and save everyone else the worry."

 Chapter 719: I Love You (Finale)(3)

    <h4>Chapter 719: I Love You (Finale)(3)</h4><h4><strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion </h4>

    After tomorrow, she would be Mrs. Qin.

    "What¡¯s different? It¡¯s always been the same." Bai Chen¡¯s hand rested on his shoulder. "In Nan Yan¡¯s heart, our identities have never changed."

    They were always her family.

    And they could only be family.

    The person she loved had always been only Qin Lu.

    Shen Junqing was silent for a long time.

    Then, he suddenly tilted his head back, drained his ss, and smiled, "Yes, it¡¯s always been like this."

    His attitude would never change.

    Seeing her happy was enough.

    Bai Chen¡¯s gaze became somewhat distant, "You¡¯re not the only one who lost the one they love. Look on the bright side, she¡¯s very happy, isn¡¯t she?"

    "True, at least I have you by my side, my good brother."

    Shen Junqing had drunk quite a bit, and the alcohol was taking effect. He turned around and hooked his arm around Bai Chen¡¯s shoulder,ughing, "Why don¡¯t we stick together in the future and grow old together?"

    Bai Chen scoffed, "You¡¯re alone. I still have two brothers. Who¡¯s growing old with you?"

    "Come on, we¡¯rerades who have lived and died together, right? Our experiences should be enough to form a unique and deep bond."

    Bai Chen: "..."

    "It¡¯s settled then. Anyway, I won¡¯t like anyone else, and judging by your personality, you probably won¡¯t either. We¡¯re destined to grow old alone. You shouldn¡¯t drag your other two brothers into it and ruin their chances of finding girlfriends. We¡¯ll team up, grow old together, and save everyone else the worry."

    Bai Chen looked at Shen Junqing, who was drunk and rambling, and wanted to push him away.

    However, he had to admit that what Shen Junqing said made some sense.

    When Shen Junqing drank too much, he became a chatterbox, rambling on about everything and nothing.

    Annoyed, Bai Chen finally said, "We¡¯ll talk about the futureter. We¡¯ve still got thirty to fifty years before we have to worry about getting old."

    Shen Junqing replied, "Oh... well, think about it. I¡¯ll wait for you for thirty to fifty years."

    Bai Chen: "...Alright."

    #

    The next day was the wedding day.

    Having taken sobering medicine the night before, Qin Lu waspletely refreshed and sat in the wedding car, ready to pick up the bride.

    The extended convoy consisted of 108 world-ss luxury cars.

    They gathered in various colors, resembling a neon ribbon speeding down the highway.

    Several drones flew overhead, capturing footage from every angle along the way.

    Today¡¯s entire wedding would be recorded, preserving the most exciting and precious moments.

    Nan Yan had also barely slept the previous night. She was woken up early to get her makeup done and change into her wedding dress, then waited in her room for the groom¡¯s arrival.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!